Skip to main content

Full text of "1939 S Consolations Full Year .pdf"

See other formats 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Is  the  Roman  Catholic  Press  Trustworthy?  3 

A  Little  on  Child  Training  6 

Don't  Be  Too  Severe  14 

Teach  the  Truth  in  the  Home  15 

The  New  Government  8 

"Catholic  Europe  Predicted"  8 

Anecdotes  from  Belgium  9 

New  York  11 

Anarchy  in  Brooklyn  11 

Mr.  Hague  Wants  a  Trip  12 

South  Africa  13 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Politics  17 

One  Million  Victims  18 

South  America  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

State  Aid  for  Religion  20 

Surrender  to  the  Pope  21 

Knights  of  Columbus  22 

Public  Admission  of  Hypocrisy  23 
The  Ambushment  of  the  American  Republic  24 

American  Public  School  System  24 

Pastoral  Letter  on  Teaching  Democracy  35 

Notice  the  Ineffable  Conceit  26 

What  Is  Back  of  All  This!  27 

British  Comment  28 

"Freethinkers"  28 

Forestry  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Wood worth 

Vice-President  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer      Charles  E.  Wagner 

Flvs  Cents  a  Copy 

,  $1  a  year  In  the  United  States 

91.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  eopies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  u»  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch,  Finnish, 
French,  German,  Greek,  Japanese,  Norwegian,  Polish, 
Portuguese    Spanmti    Sweden    HunsariMn  Ukrainian 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
■  England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfleld,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„ 
under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1878. 


Appetizers 


Winning  Answer 

An  enterprising  Florida  newspaper 
offered  a  year's  subscription  for  the 
best  answer  to  this  question,  "Why 
is  a  woman  like  a  newspaper  ?"  Here 
are  some  of  the  answers : 
"Because  they  are  thinner  now  than  they 
used  to  be." 

"Because  they  are  well  worth  looking  over." 
"Because  they  carry  the  news  wtferever  thev 
So." 

But  the  one  to  win  the  subscription  was  this  : 
"Because  every  man  should  have  one  of  his 
own  and  not  run  after  his  neighbor's." — Ex. 

Troubles  with  Wives 

A  Southern  editor  said  that  a  man  out  west 
got  himself  into  trouble  by  marrying  two 
wives. 

A  Western  editor  replied  that  a  good  many 
men  in  the  South  have  done  the  same  thing 
by  marrying  one. 

A  Northern  editor  reports  that  quite  a  num- 
ber of  his  acquaintances  found  trouble  by 
merely  promising  to'  marry,  without  going 
any  farther.— Labor. 

A  Diplomat!  A  Politician! 

Charlie  Miller,  news  editor  of  the  Peru  (111.) 
News-Herald,  tells  of  a  man  who  astonished 
the  want-ad  clerk  of  his  newspaper  recently 
by  placing  an  ad  offering  $50  reward  for  the 
return  of  his  wife's  pet  eat. 

"Isn't  that  a  high  reward  for  a  eat?"  asked 
the  ad  taker. 

"Not  in  this  case,"  said  the  man.  "I  drowned 
the  cat."— American  Guardian. 

A  Problem 

"Daddy,"  said  a  little  girl,  "if  a  doctor  doc- 
tored another  doctor,  would  the  doctor  doing 
the  doctoring  doctor  the  other  doctor  in  the 
way  the  doctored  doctor  wanted  to  be  doctored; 
or  would  the  doctor  doing  the  doctoring  doe- 
tor  the  other  doctor  in  his  own  way?" — Labor, 

A  Long  Wait 

Doctor,  to  patients  in  reception  room :"Well, 
who  has  been  waiting  the  longest?" 

Man,  presenting  bill:  "1  think  I  have,  Doe- 
tor,  I  delivered  your  suit  three  years  ago." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  January  11,  1939  Number  504 

Is  the  Roman  Catholic  Press,  Trustworthy? 


A FACT  that  is  frequently  overlooked  by 
honest  persons,  and  one  that  should  never 
be  forgotten,  is  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  as  a  church,  condones  lying  (as  well 
as  theft  and  murder)  by  the  casuistry  with 
which  it  contravenes  the  Divine  law.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  one  of  the  most  honored 
"saints"*  in  the  Roman  Church,  shows  that 
lying  has  been  reduced  to  a  fine  art  in  that 
iniquitous  organization,  which  is  now  trying 
to  subject  England  to  its  rule  by  means  of 
Pascistic  subterfuges. 

If  any,  either  alone  or  before  others,  whether 
asked  or  of  his  own  accord,  or  for  the  purpose  of 
sport,  or  for  any  other  object,  swears  that  he  has 
not  done  something  else  which  he  has  done,  or  in 
a  different  way  from  that  in  which  he  has  done  it, 
or  any  other  truth  that  is  added,  he  does  not  really 
lie,  nor  is  he  perjured. — Pope  Innocent  XI. 

Another  "saint",  whose  writings  are  still 
studied  and  followed  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
organization,  states: 

When  a  crime  has  been  well  concealed,  the  wit- 
ness and  even  the  criminal,  may,  and  even  must, 
swear  that  the  crime  has  never  been  committed.. 
..  .  .»We  may  be  allowed  to  conceal  the  truth,  or 
disguise  it  under  ambiguous  or  equivocal  words  or 
signs,  for  a  just  cause,  and  where  there  is  no  ne- 
cessity to  confess  the  truth. — "Saint"  Liguori. 

Such  being  the  case,  it  is  easy  to  see  how 
little  confidence  can  be  placed  in  what  is  stated 
in  Roman  Catholic  newspapers  or  periodicals. 
The  excuse  of  "a  just  cause"  can  be  so  readily 
advanced.  For  instance,  the  advantage  of  the 
church  itself  is  always  considered  a  just  cause, 
and,' in  any  event,  the  doing  of  evil  that  good 
may  come  (to  the  system)  is  clearly  endorsed 
by  such  methods  as  the  foregoing  quotations 
not  merely  suggest,  but  endorse. 

The  complete  absence  of  principle  or  of  any 
stable  foundation  for  an  honorable  course  of 
action  is  evident  from  the  quotations  pre- 
sented, which  are  only  a  drop  in  the  bucket 
when  compared  with  the  literature  that  eluci- 

JANUARY  11,  1839 


dates  such  rules  and  is  still  current  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church. 

Being  thus  instructed,  it  was  not  strange 
that  the  London  Catholic  Herald  should  pro- 
duce an  article  such  as  the  following,  purport- 
ing to  come  from  their  own  correspondent  in 
New  York. 

Cut  Off! 
America  Declines  to  Hear 
"Jehovah's"  Chief  "Witness" 

From  Our  Own  Correspondent 

New  York. 

The  anti  -  religious  tirade  delivered  by  Judge 
Rutherford  at  the  London  (Kng.)  Albert  Hall, 
and  broadcast  to  America,  was  cut  short  by  Ameri- 
can radio  stations,  whose  directors  then  apologised 
to  radio  audiences  for  as  much  of  the  speech  as 
had  been  heard. 

Radio  spokesmen  explained  that  they  had  no 
knowledge  of  the  nature  of  the  speech,  but  cut  it 
as  soon  as  its  anti -religious  venom  became  evident. 
Complaints  against  the  broadcast  have  been  for- 
warded to  the  Federal  Communications  Commission. 

In  some  places  where  meetings  had  been  arranged 
to  hear  the  broadcast,  lessees  broke  contracts  and 
closed  their  halls  to  the  free-thinking  or  atheist 
audiences.  In  Pittsburgh,  Shriners  who  had  leased 
their  hall  to  the  "Jehovah's  Witnesses"  (Ruther- 
fordites)  explained  to  the  Pittsbtirgh  Catholic  that 
tbey  would  not  have  leased  the  hall  if  they  had 
known  the  purport  of  the  meeting,  and  added  the 
assurance  that  precautions  would  be  .-taken  in  the 
future. 

COULD  NOT  USE  PUBLIC  BALLS 

All  New  Orleans  radio  stations  declined  to  carry 
the  speech,  while  stations  in  Colorado  and  Okla- 
homa cut  off  the  speech  and  apologised  to  their 
listeners.  In  Chicago  and  New  Orleans  three-day 
conventions  of  the  Watch  Tower  Society,  also  Ruth- 
erfordites,  were  refused  permission  to  use  public 
halls. 

In  some  places  American  Legionnaires  and  other 
patriotic  societies  protested  against  the  broadcast 
because  of  Rutherford's  subversive  doctrines  on 
saluting  the  flag  and  war  service. 

3 


The  Catholic  Press  is  initiating  a  protest  against 
the  proposal  to  hold  the  next  Godless  Congress  in 
New  York  City. 

Did  not  the  London  Catholic  Herald  realize 
that  intelligent  readers  would  see  the  contra- 
diction between  the  first  and  fourth  para- 
graphs of  their  story?  and  were  they  not 
aware  that  there  was  not  the  least  connec- 
tion between  the  story  as  a  whole  and  the 
last-  paragraph,  which  unquestionably  was 
added  to  convey  the  idea,  at  least  to  the 
average  uncritical  Catholic  reader,  that  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  were  a  Godless  group? 

Were  they  so  eager  to  discredit  Judge  Ruth- . 
erford  and  Jehovah's  witnesses  generally  that 
they  failed  to  realize  that  it  is  generally  dif- 
ficult to  write  convincing  fiction,  especially 
when  one  is  heated  up  over  something  and 
trying  to  get  the  other  fellow  in  bad?  Have 
not  Catholic  editors  yet  learned  that,  even  if 
only  from  considerations  of  policy,  it  is  best 
to  be  honest? 

Did  the  Roman  Catholic  news  service  that 
produced  this  poor  piece  of  propaganda  for- 
get that  many  thousands  of  persons,  intelli- 
gent persons,  having  heard  the  lecture,  or 
knowing  others  who  had  heard  it,  and  mil- 
lions more  who  had  the  books  written  by 
Judge  Rutherford,  would  know  they  were 
lying? 

Also,  had  the  Roman  Catholic  news  service 
overlooked  the  fact  that  while  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses do  not  resort  to  the  use  of  carnal  weap- 
ons, or  of  the  Devil's  tactics  of  lying  and  boy- 
cott, they  do  make  effective  use  of  every  legal 
and  just  means  within  their  reach  to  defend 
the  truth? 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  cause  of  the 
deliberate  misrepresentation  of  truth  in  evi- 
dence in  the  dispatch  purporting  to  represent 
happenings  in  another  country,  the  London 
Catholic  Herald  stands  condemned  as  an  un- 
trustworthy source  of  news  and  a  prejudiced 
and  biased  interpreter  of  such  news. 

The  Catholic  press  in  general  has  not  im- 
pressed the  public,  not  even  the  professed 
Roman  Catholic  public,  as  being  worth  while 
or  reliable.  It  is  too  obviously  an  instrument 
in  the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
to  further  its  own  interests,  and  that  at  the 
expense  of  the  people  and  their  just  rights. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Press  has  the  right  to 
give  a  disproportionate  amount  of  space  to 
matters  Catholic,  but  it  docs  not  have  the 
right,  in  the  eyes  of  honest  persons,  to  mis- 

4 


represent  the  truth  with  regard  to  any  mat- 
ter, regardless  of  its  personal  prejudices. 

The  pope  says  that  the  Catholic  press  is  his 
very  own  voice;  and  if  that  is. true,  he  must 
have  Ananias  backed  off  the  boards.  Judge 
Rutherford  and  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  and 
Tract  Society  have  been  lied  aboiit  in  the 
Catholic  papers  in  the  past  until  the  Hier- 
archy made  the  great  mistake  of  jumping  to 
the  conclusion  that  this  could  go  on  indefi- 
nitely. 

The  London  Catholic  Herald,  noticing  that 
in  past  issues  of  American  Catholic  papers 
almost  anything  against  Judge  Rutherford 
and  the  Society  went  unpunished,  tried  the 
same  stunt  in  London  and  was  promptly 
sued  for  $100,000  damages.  British  courts  are 
not  yet  as  afraid  of  the  Hierarchy  as  they 
are  in  many  parts  of  America,  and  so  the 
Herald  made  a  front-page  apology  in  its  issue 
of  November  25,  1938,  and  paid  the  costs  and 
the  fees  of  the  London  solicitors  of  the  So- 
ciety. The  apology  was  as  follows: 

Judge  Rutherford's  Broadcast 

In  our  issue  of  October  14  it  was  reported  that 
the  speech  by  Judge  Rutherford  delivered  at  the 
Albert  Hall,  London,  on  September  11,  was  cut 
short  by  American  radio  stations,  whose  directors 
then  apologised  to  radio  audiences  for  as  much 
of  the  speech  as  had  been  heard.  It  was  also  stated 
in  our  report  that  all  New  Orleans  radio  stations 
declined  to  carry  the  speech. 

As  a  result  of  subsequent  enquiries  we  have  pow 
ascertained  that  the  speech  was  treated  in  this  way 
only  by  the  three  circuits,  Oklahoma  City,  Denver 
and  Colorado  Springs,  whereas  11 S  stations  on 
other  circuits  broadcast  the  speech  in  its  entirety 
without  interruption.  , 

We  have  also  been  informed  that  none  of  the 
New  Orleans  stations  were  approached,  or  engaged, 
to  carry  the  speech,  so  no  question  of  their  declin- 
ing to  do  so  ever  arose. 

It  has  also  been  represented  to  us  that  certain 
expressions  were  used  in  the  same  report  which 
might  appear  to  convey  the  imputation  that  Judge 
Rutherford  is  an  advocate  or  preacher  of  atheistic 
views.  The  report  was  not  intended  to  convey  that 
impression,  and  we  regret  any  misunderstanding 
caused  by  it. 

Further  details  regarding  the  incident  are 
available  in  a  statement  to  the  British  public 
by  the  London  office  of  the  Watch  Tower  Bible 
and  Tract  Society,  under  the  heading,  "Roman 
Catholics  Anxious  to  Gag  Judge  Rutherford ; 
Catholic  Herald,  London,  Published  Lying 
Report;  Afraid  of  the  Facts!"  Every  person 
who  believes  in  publishing  the  truth  on  all 

CONSOLATION 


subjects  and  punishing  those  who  willfully 
and  maliciously  lie,  is  bound  to  be  interested. 
The  statement  follows : 

On  Sunday,  September  11,  Judge  Rutherford 
delivered  his  great  speech  "Face  the  Facts"  to 
a  vast  audience  of  10,000  at  the  Royal  Albert  Hall 
in  London.  This  lecture  was  of  such  importance 
that  it  was  transmitted  at  the  same  time  by  radio 
beam  to  other  audiences  in  more  than  40  cities 
in  the  United  States,  Canada,  Australia,  New  Zea- 
land and  Tasmania,  as  well  as  relayed  by  direct 
wire  to  an  aggregate  audience!  of  25,000  assembled 
in  Belfast,  Birmingham,  Bristol,  Glasgow,  Leeds, 
Liverpool,  Manchester,  Newcastle  -  on  -  Tyne  and 
Swansea.  Simultaneously  it  was  broadcast  by  a 
•transcontinental  chain  of  118  American  radio  sta- 
tions. Over  this  entire  world-wide  network,  which 
was  one  of  the  greatest  in  history,  Judge  Ruther- 
ford revealed  astounding  facts  which  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  is  afraid  to  have  the  people 
know.  The  Catholic  Press  in  America  and  Britain 
have  openly  published  falsehoods  to  further  pre- 
vent the  people  from  gaining  the  information  given 
in  "Face  the  Facts". 

In  its  issue;  of  October  14,  the  Catholic  Herald, 
London,  published  a  report,  which  ran  into  about 
half  a  column  and  was  printed  in  bold  type,  headed 
"Cut  Off!  America  Decxises  to  Hear  'Jeho- 
vah's' Chief  'Witness'  "  and  proceeds  to  state 
that  the  speech  (described  in  the  said  report  as  an 
"anti-religious  tirade")  "was  cut  short  by  Ameri- 
can radio  stations,  whose  directors  then  apologised 
to  radio  audiences  for  as  much  of  the  speech  as 
had  been  heard".  The  report  also  stated  that  all 
New  Orleans  radio  stations  declined  to  carry  the 
speech. 

The  report  clearly  implied  that  all  or  almost  all 
American  radio  stations  cut  off  Judge  Rutherford's 
speech  as  being  of  a  nature  unfit  and  improper 
for  the  public  to  hear,  whei'eas,  in  fact,  as  has 
been  ascertained  in  New  York,  118  radio  stations 
throughout  the  United  States  broadcast  the  entire 
speech  as  relayed  from  the  Royal  Albert  Hall, 
London,  and  without  interruption,  and  in  New 
Orleans  not  a  single  radio  station  was  approached 
or  engaged  for  the  broadcast,  so  that  the.  state- 
ment that  "all  New  Orleans  stations  declined  to 
carry  this  speech"  is  entirely  untrue. 

The  said  misrepresentations  with  their  obvious 
implication  as  above  stated  were  serious  enough, 
bnt  there  were  two  further  sentences  in  their  report 
which  arc  infinitely  more  objectionable  and  consti- 
tuted a  serious  libel  upon  Judge  Rutherford  and 
a  great  reproach  upon  Jehovah's  witnesses  who 
compose  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society. 
These  statements  were,  "In  some  places  where 
meetings  had  been  arranged  to  hear  the  broadcast 
lessees  broke  contracts  and  closed  their  halls  to  the 
freethinking  or  atheist  audiences"  and  "The  Cath- 
olic Press  is  initiating  a  protest  against  the  pro- 
posal to  hold  the  nest  Godless  Congress  in  New 

JANUAHY  11,  1939 


York  City".  Every  honest-minded  person  knows 
full  well  that  Judge  Rutherford  and  Jehovah's 
witnesses  are  not  freethinkers,  atheists,  or  Godless, 
but  are  servants  of  Almighty  God  and  preachers 
of  the  Gospel  of  Jehovah  God's  Kingdom.  Thus 
Judge  Rutherford  was  seriously  defamed  in  his 
good  name  and  reputation  by  the  suggestion  that 
he  is  an  advocate  of  atheism  and  one  who  holds 
or  is  connected  with  G  exiles  s  Congresses, 

The  Catholic  Herald  were  advised  by  the  London 
solicitors  of  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract 
Society  that  they  were  prepared  to  issue  proceed- 
ings against  them  for  libel  unless  they  should  pub- 
lish a  retraction  and  pay  for  legal  costs  incurred. 
The  Catholic  Herald,  knowing  their  statements 
were  untrue,  have  published  such  retraction  and 
have  paid  the  legal  costs  as  demanded.  This  open 
admission  is  a  striking  comment  on  what  Judge 
Rutherford  had  to  say  at  the  Royal  Albert  Hall. 

Judge  Rutherford  pointed  out  that  in  opposi- 
tion to  God's  Kingdom  the  Devil  has  brought  forth 
the  corporate  state  or  totalitarian  government  ruled 
by  visible  and  arbitrary  men  with  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  as  its  spiritual  overlord  working 
hand  in  glove  with  such  men  as  Hitler  and  Mus- 
solini. The  ambition  of  this  crowd  is  to  rule  the 
world.  There  is  now  'a  determined  effort  on  the 
part  of  this  same  crowd  to  grab  control  of  Britain 
and  America  and  take  away  all  the  liberties  of  the 
people.  The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  there- 
fore, is  in  fact  a  political  institution'  bent  on  taking 
away  the  liberties  of  the  people  and  ruling  arbi- 
trarily. This  operation  they  are  carrying  on  under 
the  cl6ak  of  religion  because  the  people  have  been 
led  to  believe  all  these  years  that  religion  and 
Christianity  are  one  and  the  satue.  In  fact  the 
Cathe>lics  call  theirs  the  Christian  religion  and  the 
Catholic  Church  TnE  Church.  Judge  Rutherford 
has  no  objection  to  their  calling  it  what  they  please ; 
however,  the  point  is  this :  Putting  aside  the  ques- 
tion of  the  differences  between  those  who  study  the 
Bible,  no  institution  has  any  right  or  privilege  to 
operate  under  the  pretext  of  being  the  servants  of 
Goei  and  use  that  cloak  to  destroy  the  liberties  of 
the  people. 

A  ma  jor  portion  of  the  public  press  of  Britain 
and  America  are  aware  of  the  facts  herein  stated, 
bnt  they  are  afraid  of  the  Catholic  organization 
and  afraid  to  tell  the  truth.  The  Catholic  organiza- 
tion is  afraid  to  come  in  the  open  and  discuss  these 
matters.  Judge  Rutherford  has  openly  challenged 
the  Hierarchy  for  several  years  to  deny  what  he 
has  stated  and  do  it  publicly,  and  they  refuse. 
And  why  ?  Not  because  they  have  not  many  able 
men  to  represent  them,  but  they  well  know  that 
they  have  not  a  leg  to  stand  on  when  it  comes  to 
answering  the  charge  that  they  are  in  the  game 
for  political  reasons. 

All  honest  persems  should  at  once  investigate 
these  facts  together  with  the  prophecies  now  being 
revealed  in  God's  Word,  the  Bible.  To  thus  aid 
the  people  Judge  Rutherford's  lecture  "Face  the 

5 


Facts"  has  been  recorded  on  gramophone  discs  in 
its  entirety  as  broadcast  from  the  Eoyal  Albert 
Hall.  These  lectures  are  now  being  reproduced 
throughout  Britain  in  public  halls  where  a  multi- 
tude of  others  who  failed  to  hear  the  first  lecture 
may  now  hear  it  and  benefit  by  its  information. 
Provisions  have  also  been  made  by  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses to  reproduce  this  lecture  in  your  own  home 
without  any  obligation  whatsoever  to  you. 

To  the  foregoing  circular  was  attached  a 


coupon  by  means  of  which  the  public  could 
obtain  free  literature  in  further  refutation 
of  the  Herald's  falsehoods. 

The  Catholic  Herald  incident  has  once  more 
brought  to  the  fore  the  fact  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Press  cannot  be  depended  upon  and 
that  any  statement  made  with  respect  to  in- 
dividuals and  organizations  that  disagree  with 
them  is  certain  to  be  untruthful. 


A  Little  on  Child  Training 


)K  THERE  are  some  800,000,000  boys 
and  girls  in  the  world,  each  one 
with  some  42  traits  all  in  process  of 
development ;  so  that  makes  around 
33,600,000,000  problems  for  discus- 
sion in  this  brief  article.  Don't  expect  too  much. 

The  training  of  a  child  begins  before  it  is 
born.  If  the  parents  love  God  supremely,  and 
love  and  appreciate  each  other  in  large  degree, 
it  will  show  in  the  child.  The  mother  has  much 
to  do  in  determining  what  the  child  will  be. 
As  a  mother  thinkcth  in  her  heart,  so  is  her 
child  in  fact. 

If  your  child  is  normal,  thank  God.  It  is  a 
miracle  for  which  to  be  grateful  forever  to 
the  Giver  of  all  life.  But  if  the  child  is  not 
normal,  it  is  still  yours.  It  may  be  partially 
deaf,  able  to  hear  you  well  only  by  watching 
your  lips.  It  may  have  chorea,  involuntary 
twitching  of  the  muscles.  It  may  have  a  speech 
handicap,  or  any  of  a  score  of  other  blemishes, 
but  still  have  wrapped  up  in  its  little  frame 
tremendous  possibilities. 

When  the  child  is  very  young,  try  to  avoid 
having  it  kissed.  One  smack  on  the  lips  from 
an  old  grandmother  that  smoked  a  pipe  killed 
one  newborn  little  one.  It  did  not  have  enough 
vitality  to  overcome  the  nicotine.  Many  a  girl 
has  gone  wrong  because  her  parents  did  not 
steer  her  away  from  too  much  kissing. 

When  the  child  is  very  young,  do  not  leave 
within  its  reach  any  small  objects  that  are 
easy  for  it  to  put  in  its  mouth.  Many  fine 
children  have  lost  their  lives  on  this  score. 
Dress  the  child  sufficiently,  but  do  not  bundle 
it  so  completely  that  it  is  deprived  of  air  and 
sunshine,  and  has  too  much  of  perspiration 
and  discomfort. 

Don't  Make  Too  Much  of  Clothing 

Don't  think  it  iB  the  clothing  they  wear  that 
makes  your  children  attractive.  It  is  what  they 

6 


say  and  do,  and  the  way  they  say  it  and  do  it," 
that  counts.  Children  are  made  to  enjoy  wind 
and  snow  and  rain.  Their  clothing  need  not 
be  expensive.  A  flour  sack  can  be  dyed  and 
made  into  an  attractive  garment.  Nobody 
should  wear  clothing  that  is  too  tight. 

Your  child  must  have  a  good  body;  there- 
fore physical  training  is  all  right  in  its  place. 
But  this  can  be  overdone.  At  present  German 
schools  are  going  to  the  greatest  extremes,  be- 
cause, in  the  eyes  of  German  officialdom,  all 
children  were  born  to  die  for  Germany. 

Children  are  developed  by  play.  That  is  a 
child's  business.  In  play  it  learns  to  use  its 
hands,  gains  balance,  learns  the  meaning  of 
success  and  failure,  learns  to  concentrate  and 
to  use  judgment,  patience  and  self-control. 
In  playing  together,  children  involuntarily 
teach  these  things  to  one  another. 

Chicago  children  decided  to  burn  their  war- 
like toys.  It  was  a  splendid  decision.  The 
making  of  toy  pistols  and  cartridge  belts 
should  be  '  stopped.  The  movies  have  done 
much  to  popularize  gun-play.  A  child  de- 
structive of  its  toys  should  be  given  build- 
ing blocks.  A  child  that  hammers  furniture 
should  be  provided  with  wood,  hammer  and 
nails  and  shown  how  to  make  a  box  for  its 
toys  or  some  other  useful  article. 

Children  should  not  be  jostled,  rocked  or 
shaken.  They  need  to  be  kept  quiet  and  warm. 
Their  toys  are  their  personal  property  and 
should  be  respected  as  such.  They  should  not 
be  bathed  in  water  too  hot  or  too  cold,  nor 
forced  into  the  bath.  Floating  toys  enable 
them  to  enjoy  what  at  first  they  sometimes 
fear.  Cleanliness  does  not  demand  powders. 

A  child  of  two  years  should  be  able  to  play 
for  two  hours  at  a  time  all  by  itself.  Children 
of  five  years  have  a  sense  of  touch  superior 
to  that  of  adults,  but  do  not  see  as  well. 

consol'ation 


What  Parents  Wish 

Parents  wish  their  children  to  be  depend- 
able. When  they  make  promises,  see  that  they 
live  up  to  them.  Teach  them  to  avoid  borrow- 
ing. Teach  them  to  speak  of  the  absent  as  if 
they  were  present,  Teach  them  to  be  silent 
under  injustice.  It  makes  for  moral  courage. 
Joseph  spared  Potiphar,  but  history  did  not 
spare  his  wife. 

Parents  wish  their  children  to  be  something 
besides  manikins.  Therefore,  they  should  be 
early  taught  to  be  kind,  really  kind — not  eon- 
descending — to  those  less  fortunate  than  them- 
selves in  physical  appearance,  manners,  cloth- 
ing and  education. 

Parents  wish  their  children  to  learn  the 
value  of  money.  The  child  can  be  given  an 
allowance,  with  the  distinct  understanding 
that  when  that  is  spent  there  will  be  no  more 
until  the  next  payday.  As  the  child  grows 
older  the  budget  can  be  increased,  to  take  in 
all  his  personal  expenses,  as  for  clothing.  He 
must  learn  to  buy  for  himself  sometime;  the 
sooner,  the  better. 

When  a  child  begins  to  touch  everything, 
its  senses  are  developing.  When  it  asks  hun- 
dreds of  questions,  it  is  learning  rapidly.  When 
it  talks  like  a  streak,  it  is  learning  the  use  of 
language.  When  a  child  is  reading  or  engaged 
in  some  other  definite  occupation  which,  at 
the  moment,  to  the  child,  seems  important, 
the  parent  should  avoid  breaking  the  spell 
suddenly,  and  thus  help  the  child  to  learn 
to  concentrate. 

Some  Things  to  Discourage 

If  a  parent  lies  to  a  child,  or  in  the  presence 
of  a  child,  the  child  will  lie  to  its  parents  or 
to  other  children.  It  is  lots  of  fun  to  tell  the 
truth. 

A  wise  mother  broke  her  child  of  whining 
by  establishing  a  crying  chair  in  a  corner  of 
the  sewing  room.  There  the  child  could  go 
and  cry  any  time,  and  nobody  would  pay 
any  attention  to  it.  It  brought  good  results. 

Left-handed  children  should  be  allowed  to 
develop  according  to  their  nature.  Forcing 
them  to  be  right-handed  causes  stammering, 
lying  and  inferiority  complex. 

Parents  who  hire  their  children  to  work  for 
•them  develop  selfishness  in  the  little  one.  The 
child  should  be  encouraged  to  do  things  for 
the  joy  of  being  useful  and  accomplishing 
something. 

If  parents  smoke  and  drink  they  may  ex- 
pect their  little  ones  to  smoke  and  drink.  If 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


they  curse,  they  may  expect  their  children 
to  curse. 

Parents  should  teach  their  children  that 
policemen,  teachers,  street  cleaners  and  other 
servants  of  the  public  are  their  protectors  and 
friends.  Nobody  should  ever  frighten  a  little 
child,  or  irritate  him. 

If  a  parent  bullies  a  child  the  child  will 
bully  some  other  child.  Nobody  likes  to  be 
bullied. 

If  a  child  obviously  is  overdoing  the  ques- 
tion end,  the  parent  may  sometimes  counter 
by  repeating  the  question  and  asking  the  child 
to  answer  it,  and  oftentimes  the  result  will 
be  intensely  interesting. 

If  there  is  any  show  on  earth  as  interest- 
ing as  a  child,  name  it. 

Life  Is  Activity 

The  excitement  of  life  consists  in  doing 
something,  A  child  of  three  or  four  years  can 
dress  itself,  and  should.  It  can  spread  a  bed 
at  4t,  and  should.  It  can  brush  its  own  teeth, 
and  should.  It  can  manipulate  a  washrag,  and 
should.  It  can  wipe  the  spoons,  and  should. 
A  little  later  it  can  pick  up  and  hang  up' the 
things  in  the  sleeping  room,  open  the  windows 
and  air  the  bedding.  A  boy  can  learn  to  cook 
as  well  as  a  girl,  and  should  learn  to  do  it. 
A  boy  can  wipe  up  a  kitchen  floor  as  well 
as  his  mother,  and  should.  These  things  can 
be  worked  into  a  boy's  life  without  making 
of  him  either  a  sissy  or  a  slave.  It  is  in  dis- 
tributing life's  activities  that  the  parent  shows 
her  skill. 

By  the  time  a  boy  has  wiped  up  the  kitch- 
en floor  for  his  mother  a  few  times,  he  will 
be  a  better  boy  every  way  and  will  have 
learned  to  appreciate  his  parents  more  than 
one  who  has  not  done  so.  A  parent  should 
never  let  a  child  see  him  do,  over  any  task 
which  the  child  has  done  and  manifestly  tried 
to  do  right.  No  children  are  perfect,  even  at 
70  years  of  age.  A  child  should  not  be  asked 
to  do  things  which  are  beyond  his  powers  or 
which  are  of  no  value  to  him  or  to  anybody 
else. 

Encourage  the  children  to  spend  time  in  the 
public  libraries.  It  is  astonishing  how  rapidly 
they  learn  valuable  and'  Useful  things  there, 
and  they  can  be  encouraged  to  come  home 
and  tell  what  they  learn,  and  should. 

Don't  shout  at  a  child,  or4he  will  be  shout- 
ing back.  Speak  kindly,  and  he  will  speak 
kindly:  Be  orderly,  and  he  will  be  orderly. 
(Continued  on  page  14) 

7 


Peril  to  Public  Safety  (?) 

♦  Alfred  D.  Charles,  editorial  writer  for  the 
Baltimore  Evening  Sun,  discussing  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  Ludke  children  from  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  Oxon  Hill,  Maryland,  because 
they  conscientiously  refused  to  salute  the  flag, 
thinks  it  would  be  really  funny  for  the  Prince 
Georges  County  school  board  to  come  into 
court  and  try  to  prove 
that— 

•Slowing  six  children  of 
tender  age  to  attend 
public  school  without  sa- 
luting the  flag  is  a  peril 
to  the  public1  safety, 
health  or  morals,  or 
threatens  the  properly 
or  personal  rights  of  the 
Prince  Georges  County 
citizenry.  That  would  be 
something,  indeed,  for 
kids  9,  10,  11,  13,  14 
and  16  years  old  to  do. 


"Catholic  Europe 
Predicted" 

♦  Woodworth  Mills, 
a  young  Jonadab  of  Trinidad,  British  West 
Indies,  sends  in  a  clipping  having  reference 
to  a  front-page  scarehead  in  a  Vienna  paper 
entitled  "Catholic  Europe  Predicted".  Sure 
enough!  Why  not?  Mills  does  not  like  the 
idea.  He  says  that  the  modern  Philistines  are 
a  "bunch  of  highwaymen  in  black  nightgowns, 
will  be  completely  destroyed  at  Armageddon, 
and  Jehovah's  name  will  be  completely  vin- 
dicated1". They  have  trouble  in  getting  any 
Consolation  down  there,  on  account  of  the 
foolish  ban  on  Christian  literature.  He  says, 
"Do  not  forget  those  caricatures;  they  are 
always  appreciated '." 

In  Case  Your  Eyes  Are  Dim 

♦  If  old  age  is  creeping  slowly  over  .you,  and 
you  are  not  abie»to  read  the  signs  on  above 
building,  you  will  first  take  note  that  the  sign 
on  the  hedge  is  "East  Park  Road",  the  first 
sign  on  the  building  is  "Leicester  company 

8 


of  Jehovah's  witnesses",  and  the  seeond  one 
reads,  "Kingdom  Hall  Assembly  for  Bible 
study  of  Jehovah's  purposes.^  Leicester,  Eng- 
land, one  of  tin;  most  enlightened  communities 
in  Britain,  was  the  first  city  in  the  Fjnglish- 
speaking  world  to  throw  off  the  superstition 
that  inoculation  with  cowpox  is  a  blessing  to 
humanity.  Anybody  who  wishes  to  be  vacci- 
nated in' Leicester  may  have  it  done  at  his  own 
expense,  but  it  is  not  compulsory  for  anybody, 
and  the  city  never  has  any  cases  of  smallpox. 
The  eity  is  "so  neat  and  clean  and  sanitary  that 
it  has  no  fears  of  a  dirt  disease  transmitted 
by  bedbug  bites. 

Witnessing  in  India 

♦  On  page  9  is  an  Indian  pioneer  witnessing 
to  a  group  of  Catho- 
lics-all of  them  Cath- 
olics in  a  priest-rid- 
den town!  The  man 
standing  with  the 
books  Knemies  and 
Riches  in  his  hand  is 
editor  of  a  local  pa- 
per whose  interest  was 
deepened  by  a  request 
from  some  of  the  local 
'"goats"  to  publish  an 
attack  against  the 
truth,  which  ho  de- 
clined to  do.  The  one 
on  the  extreme  right, 
sitting,  is  now-  a  read- 
er of  Consolation,  and 

each  of  the  others  is  showing  interest  in  the 
message  of  the  Kingdom.  Pioneer  Daniel  is 
seen  standing  on  the  right  of  the  group. 

Just  a  Minute  for  Van 

♦  VanderBeek,  my  companion  in  the  wit- 
ness work  fin  India],  "laid  down  his  sword" 
last  month  just  as  the  testimony  campaign 
was  starting ;  he  was  game  to  Urn  last.  Our  last 
years'  touring  and  subsequent  work  proved  a 
strain  on  his  heart,  and  when  he  landed  up 
with  pneumonia  (which  afterward  became  dou- 
ble) and  also  enteric  or  |yphoid,  he  was  handi- 
capped in  fighting  the  illness.  He  died  on 
Thursday  (April  14)  afternoon.  T  buried  him 
on  Friday  morning  and  kept  the  Memorial- 
[of  Christ's  death]"  alone  in  the  evening.  It 
was  very  poignant.  But  we  do  not  mourn  ; 
for  we  have  the  confidence  that  he  was  faith- 
ful to  Jehovah,  and  'Jehovah  preserves  the 
Aithful',  and  whether  earthly  or  heavenly, 

CONSOLATION 


Leicester,  England,  Kingdom  hall 


he  will  live  again,  He  was  a  great  fighter, 
steadfast  and  reliable,  and  a  true  companion 
in  the  Lord's  work.  I  mentioned  him  when 
writing  you  from  Karachi. — G.  B.  Garrard, 
Pioneer. 

Anecdotes  from  Belgium 

♦  In  the  province  of  Hainaut  several  people, 
formerly  Catholics,  have  recently  taken  their 
stand  for  the  Lord  and  His  kingdom,  accord- 
ing to  a  pioneer  report ;  and  the  way  they 
threw  themselves  into  the  service  shows  the 
zeal  peculiar  to  the  Lord's  house.  A  farmer 
with  a  large  holding  of  fertile  acres  was  crank- 
ing his  car  early  one  morning  in  preparation 
for  a  trip,  and  just  as  he  got  the  engine  started 
a  woman,  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  accosted 
him  with  a  cheery 
greeting,  and  dis- 
played some  of  the  ex- 
planations of  the  Bi- 
ble by  Judge  Ruther- 
ford. Being  a  kindly 
man  and  impressed 
with  the  enthusiasm 
and  sincerity  of  the 
woman,  and  although 
in  a  hurry  to  depart, 
he  leaned  from  his  car 
window  and  contrib- 
uted for  several  books. 
Something  in  one  book 
impressed  him,  and, 
without  stopping  his 
motor,  he  began  read- 
ing. He  read  on.  Then  something  happened. 
His  motor  stopped  and  he  realized  his  petrol 
or  gasoline  had  completely  burned  up  while 
his  thoughts  had  been  deep  in  the  book.  He 
had  neared  the  end  of  the  book. 

The  truth  infused  him  with  a  fiery  energy. 
He  remembered  then  that  he  had  on  two  other 
occasions  got  books  from  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
thinking  it  a  good  work,  but  in  each  ease  he 
had  put  them  in  a  drawer  and  never  read 
them.  Now  he  got  them  out.  All  the  members 
of  a  rather  large  family  connection  were  told 
of  the  good  news;  but  all  but  one  brother  pre- 
ferred the  "traditions  of  their  fathers",  in  this 
ease  Catholicism,  The  farmer  and  his  brother 
left  the  place  in  the  midst  of  harvest  season 
last  year  to  go  to  the  Paris  convention.  There 
he  received  food  for  the  mind  and  came  home 
refreshed  to  assist  in  organizing  the  service 
in  his  little  village  of  La  Louviere.  The  milk- 
ing and  other  chores  are  now  changed  about 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


Witnessing  to  a  Catholic  group  in  India — 
who  all  subsequently  became  interested  in  the  truth 


to  permit  of  the  more  important  duty  of  de- 
claring the  Lord's  message. 

In  the  near-by  village  of  La  Buissiere  a  pio- 
neer called  at  a  woman's  door.  As  soon  as  she 
saw  a  publication  she  asked  if  he  was  from  the 
Watch  Tower.  When  he  told  that  he  was,  she 
said,  "I  have  been  waiting  for  you."  The  pio- 
neer did  not  know  at  first  what  she  meant,  as 
he  had  never  seen  the  woman  before,  but  she 
explained  that  she  meant  someone  from  the 
Watch  Tower,  and  then  brought  out  several 
worn  copies  of  Watch  Tower  booklets.  She  got 
all  the  books  she  could  obtain.  Since  then 
others  have  called  on  her  from  time  to  time 
to  assist  her  in  the  service,  and  she  has  re- 
lated facts  well  showing  how  religionists  hate 
God's  Word  of  Truth.  First,  her  husband,  who 
is  the  "principal  of 
the  flock",  and  larg- 
est financial  pillar  of 
the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  forbade  her  to 
go  out  with  the  books ; 
her  mother  turned 
against  her  and,  em- 
phasizing her  Catho- 
lic conviction,,  threat- 
ened to  expel  her  from 
the  house  if  she  spoke 
further  about  the  Bi- 
ble. She  attended  a 
convention  later,  de- 
spite all  protest.  On 
her  returning  her  hus- 
band met  her  at  the 
up  and  smashed  her 


door  with  fists  doubled 
to  the  floor  as  soon  as  she  entered.  Not  defiant- 
ly, but  firmly,  she  got  up  from  the  floor  and 
departed  to  the  village  to  spend  four  hours 
in  liousc-to-house  service  with  the  King's  mes- 
sage, Thus  it  is  seen  that  a  weak  woman  with 
God's  power  behind  her  can  meet  and  sur- 
mount every  obstacle. 

One  day  a.  man  with  butcher's  apron  on  en- 
tered the  Brussels  office  of  the  Wateh  Tower. 
He  assured  himself  it  was  the  place  he  wanted, 
then  he  threw  upon  the  branch  servant's  desk 
700  francs  in  small  coins,  requesting  some  pub- 
lications. He  left  without  further  comment, 
but  returned  a  week  later  in  the  same 'garb, 
this  time  with  a  cut  of  meat  under  his  arm. 
He  made  the  office  a  gift  of  the  meat  and  then 
threw  another  700  francs  on  the  desk  for  more 
literature.  Again  he  left  without  further  com- 
ment. Ten  days  elapsed  and  then  he  came  in 
with  1500  francs,  mostly  in  5-centime  pieces 

9 


(one  of  which  coin  is  worth  about  one-sixth 
of  an  American  penny)  and  announced  to  the 
now  astonished  servant:  ''There  are  fifteen 
hundred  people  in  the  village  I  live  in,  and 
I  intend  to  see  that  every  one  in  the  place 
receives  a  copy  of  one  of  your  booklets  and 
at  my  expense."  He  left  with  a  tremendous 
package  of  books,  beaming  in  anticipation  of 
doing  such  an  act  of  good  will. 

Interest  in  Montana 

♦  Keith  got  run  out  yesterday  and  today. 
Both  times  there  were  two  others  who  took 
his  side  and  are  now  coming  to  the  Model 
Study.  Today  he  went  into  a  garage  and  got 
run  out.  The  garageman  was  so  vicious  that 
Keith  felt  sure  he  would  get  a  beating,  but 
the  other  two  men  stood  up  for  him  and  the 
garageman  ran  them  out.  They  came  out  in 
a  hurry,  got  in  their  car  and  drove  off ;  I  think 
they  got  fired.  The  people  here  have  the  cour- 
age to  stand  up  for  what  they  think  is  right, 
no  matter  what  others  think. 


Thurman  went  to  a  business  house  and  talked 
to  a  young  man  who  appeared  to  be  quite  in- 
terested. He  said  he  had  no  money  with  him, 
and  invited  Thurman  up  to  his  house.  He  told 
Thurman  he  and  his  family  were  Catholics. 

When  Thurman  got  to  his  door 
his  voice  and  demeanor  were  com- 
pletely transformed  and  he  said  in 
a  commanding  voice,  "Stand  right 
here."  Thurman  stood  there  and 
heard  shells  going  into  a  gun.  His  first  thought 
was  to  run,  but  he  decided  it  would  do  no 
good ;  so  he  stood  and  wa^ed.  The  man  came 
to  the  door  with  a  thirty-thirty  rifle,  put  it 
in  his  ribs  and  told  him  to  move  down  the 
road  fast.  Thurman  turned  and  walked  off 
with  the  man  shouting  he  would  shoot  if  he 
efld  not  hurry.  The  neighbors  wanted  to  have 
the  man  arrested,  but  Thurman  would  not 
consent.*— Ronald  E.  Pierce,  Montana. 

•[Thurman  should  have  sworn  out  a  warrant 

against  him  immediately. — Ed.] 
{To  6(;  coTtHnwd) 


10 


Judge  Rutherford's  platform  at  Sydney,  Australia,  convention 


CONSOLATION 


New  York 


Anarchy  in  Brooklyn 

♦  The  anarchy  in  Brooklyn,  involving  the 
theft  by  Police  Lieutenant  Behan,  and  eight 
accessories,  of  7,200  police  records  from  the 
police  headquarters,  brings  prominently  to 
light  the  names  of  Geoghan,  Be  van,  Cassidy 
and  Lynch.  After  four  days  of  waiting  for 
the  spirit  to.  move  him,  Patrolman  Edward 
J.  Lawlor  admitted  that  he  knew  it  was  Police 
Lieutenant  Cuthbert  J.  Behan  who  stole  the 
records.  He  said  Behan  told  him  he  had  to 
make  away  with  the  records,  for  otherwise, 
if  the  threatened  inspection  occurred,  they 
would  all  be  sent  to  jail. 

Young  Forests  Curb  Floods 

♦  In  the  past  seventeen  years  millions  of 
young  trees  were  planted  in  New  York  state, 
and  today  great  numbers  of  these  are  ten  to 
twelve  feet  high.  Excellent  results  are  already 
visible.  The  shady  ground  under  these  young 
trees  is  soaking  up  moisture  and  feeding  it 
to  the  streams  gradually.  Floods  are  less  dis- 
astrous. Streams  which  a  few  years  ago  were 
dry  in  summer  are  now  running  steadily,  the 
water  is  cooler,  the  fishing  is  better,  and  there 
are  fewer  forest  fires. 

Jobless  in  New  York 

♦  In  New  York  city  there  are  more  than 
400,000  young  men  and  women  between  the 
ages  of  16  and  24  (almost  half  the  popula- 
tion in  that  group)  that  are  roaming  the 
streets  vainly  looking  for  work.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  there  is  such  a  high  percentage 
of  delinquency? 

New  York  Keeps  Quite  Well 

♦  New  York  keeps  quite  well.  It  ought  to. 
Last  year  it  ate  196,448  carloads  of  fruit  and 
vegetables,  20,000  pounds  to  the  carload.  That 
figures  up  to  3,928,960,000  pounds  of  fruit  and 
\-egetables  eaten  in  New  York  city  in  one  year; 
and  if  that  would  not  keep  them  'well,  what 
•would  ? 

One-Fifth  Under  17 

♦  More  than  22  percent  of  the  941,789  ar- 
rests by  the  New  York  Bolice  Department 
during  1937  were  of  boys  17  years  old  or 
younger.  The  majority  of  the  boys  were  first 
offenders.  The  arrests  were  50  a  year  for  every 
officer  on  duty. 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


Cure  of  Child  Wanderlust 

♦  Thirty  times  in  less  than  a  year  Ruth 
Wheeler,  four  years  of  age,  of  Buffalo,  New 
York,  has  run  away  from  home,  stowed  her- 
self away  in  buses  and  wound  up  in  various 
cities  and  towns  in  Canada  and  western  New 
York.  Spankings  are  as  ineffective  as  coaxing, 
and  the  parents  and  the  police  admit  being 
stumped  by  her  wanderlust.  Last  summer  the 
Interborough  Rapid  Transit  Company  sup- 
plied 145,516  free  rides  to  children  from  the 
tenement  districts  of  Manhattan  and  Bronx 
to  enable  them  to  visit  various  city  parks. 

Would  You  Believe  It? 

♦  A  widow  who  lives  in  Brooklyn  on  a  $30- 
a-month  federal  pension  has  received  two  let- 
ters from  the  government  recently ;  one  in- 
forming her  that  a  warship  would  be  named 
after  her  husband,  Lieutenant  Mons  Monsson, 
the  other  notifying  her  that  her  home  would 
be  sold  at  auction  because  of  a  mortgage  made 
by  the  Home  Owners  Loan  Corporation. — The 
Arbitrator. 

Warned  Against  Lowering  Shades 

♦  The  Albany,  N.  Y.,  chief  of  police  warns 
vacationists  against  pulling  shades  all  the  way 
down  when  they  leave  on  their  trips,  and  thus 
inviting  burglars  to  come  in  and  make  them- 
selves at  home.  Also,  says  Chief  Smurl,  stop 
deliveries  of  milk,  papers  and  ice.  He  did  not 
say  how  one  could  put  a  stop  to  the  delivery 
of  A  &  P  price  lists  and  other  similar  exhibits. 

Poisoning  the  Minds  of  Children 

♦  In  testimony  before  the  House  Committee 
on  un-American  activities  in  Washington,  Gi- 
rolamo  Valonti,  chairman  of  the  Italian  Anti- 
Fascist  Committee,  produced  books  marked 
"Property  of  the  New  York  Board  of  Edu- 
cation", used  in  parochial  schools  in  New  York 
city,  containing  pro-Fascist  propaganda. 

New  Varieties  of  Fruit 

♦  Seven  new  varieties  of  apple,  four  new 
kinds  of  grape,  and  one  new  kind  each  of 
pear,  cherry  and  strawberry,  have  been  named 
recently  by  the  Fruit  Testing  Association, 
Geneva,  New  York.  The  Jonadabs  are  going 
to  have  a  good  time  in  the  world  that  is  com- 
ing around  the  comer,  and  don't  you  doubt  it. 

11 


New  Jersey 


(7f 


Mr.  Hague  Wants  a  Trip 

Unwittingly,  Mayor  Hague  of  Jer- 
sey City  has  recommended  that  he 
be  sent  by  the  people  of  the  TJnit- 
.  ed  States*  to  a  concentration  camp 
£~tW'~£'a  which  he  proposes  to  have  estab- 
lished somewhere  in  Alaska.  [Maybe  the  mayor 
did  not  know  how  to  pronounce  Alcatraz.— 
Ed.]  To  be  sure,  His  Honor  did  not  mean  to 
nominate  himself  for  an  excursion  to  the  Far 
North,  but  if  he  insists  upon  the  Federal  Cov 
ernment's  following  a  "  " 
course  of  procedure 
which  he  recommends, 
he  will  be  ensnared 
by  it. 

On  the  witness 
stand  in  the  United 
States  District  Court 
at  Jersey  City  last 
week,  Mayor  Hague 
declared : 

I  believe  that  anyone 
who  comes  here  and  is 
discovered  unpleused 
with  the  methods  of  our 
country  and  our  govern- 
ment and  feel  it  is  neces- 
sary to  set  themselves  up 
as  objectors  to  the  form 
of  government  that  we 
enjoy  here  and  that  this 
country  is  apparent- 
ly not  pleasing  to  them 
should  be  driven  back- 
not  go  back— be  driven 
back. 

Asked  what  should 
be  done  with  native 

citizens  of  this  country  who  object  to  the 
methods  of  our  government  under  certain 
conditions,  Mr.  Hague  blandly  replied: 

I  think  that  we  ought  to  establish  a  camp  in 
Alaska  and  house  them  there  and  keep  them  away 
from  the  American  people,  if  they  don't  believe 
in  our  form  of  government.  I  think  there  should 
bo  a  remedy  for  that. 

—Fort  Wayne  News  Sentinel. 

Haters  of  Liberty 

♦  Mayor  Hague,  ignorant  and  candid  in  his 
stupidity,  brutal  and  proud  of  it,  the  typical 
poolroom  Nazi,  is  America's  first  flower  of 
what  may  become  a  national  pest  —  the  de- 
nial of  civil  liberties  and  constitutional  rights. 

12 


Hague  is  for  free  speech,  all  right,  but  not 
for  free  speech  about  things  he  dislikes.  When 
he  dislikes  anything,  it  is  Communism,  which 
he  thinks  everybody  else  dislikes.  Thus,  he  be- 
comes judge  and  jury  and  prosecutor  all  in 
one,  the  perfect  Nazi  storm  trooper. 

At  the  other  end  of  the  pole  is  Franklin 
Roosevelt:  erudite,  sophisticated,  amiable.,' gra- 
cious and  felicitously,  suavely  but  deeply  in- 
tolerant of  opposition.  He  is  doing  to  the  sen- 
ii1  or  who  opposed  him  in  his  court  fight  what 
Hague  is  doing  to 
the  Communists.  The 
president  is  not  beat- 
ing up  the  senators  ; 
he's  not  giving  them 
the  hum's  rush  to  the 
Jersey  City  ferry,  not 
pelting  them  with 
eggs.  He  is  merely  try- 
ing to  deprive  them 
of  their  jobs  because 
they  spoke  their 
minds.  He  feels  to- 
ward the  recalcitrant 
senators  as  Hague 
feels  toward  the  Com- 
munists. —  William 
Allen  White,  in  Em- 
poria Gazette. 


Grand  Jury 

Convicts  Itself 

♦  An  Essex,  New  Jer- 
sey, grand  jury  con- 
victed itself  of  incom- 
petence when,  in  one 
breath,  it  found  no 


Day  Dream  No.  174,fi9:j-- 
The  welcoming  committee  meets  the  mayor 

cause  for  indictment  of  the  five  ex-convicts 
and  others  who  rotten-egged  Norman  Thomas 
at  Newark  and  pulled  his  platform  from  un- 
der him  while  eleven  policemen  stood  helpless. 
One  reason  why  the  grand  jury  did  nothing 
but  feebly  "uphold"  free  speecli  was  that  the 
plot  to  prevent  Thomas  from  speaking  was 
known  by  it  to  have  been  formed  in  the  office 
of  Assistant  State  Attorney  William  J.  Egan, 
and  it  did  not  wish  to  offend  Mr.  Egan  or 
others  who,  though  paid  to  uphold  law  and 
order,  are  really  "against  both. 

The  harm  that  the  officials  of  New  Jersey 
have  done  to  the  cause  of  liberty  in  the  earth 
is  almost  beyond  calculation  and  is  a  cause 
of  shame  to  every  true  American. 

CONSOLATION 

/ 


South  Africa 


Erosion  from  Overstocking 

♦  The  irbad  lands"  are  on  the  march  in  South 
Africa.  Men  still  in  their  prime  recall  how- 
arid  wastes  and  deep-cut  dongas  have  taken 
the  place  of  waving  crops.  They  sec  a  steady 
shrinking  of  the  area  left  for  agriculture  and 
pasturage. 

One  of  the  primary  causes  of  erosion  in 
South  Africa  is  the  general  tendency  to  take 
too  much  out  of  the  land.  Too  many  head  of 
stock  are  grazed  on  limited  areas,  with  the 
result  that  the  grass  becomes  thinner  and  thin- 
ner until  desert  conditions  begin  to  develop. 

This  is  shown  simply  in  a  series  of  experi- 
ments carried  out  by  a  research  department 
of  the  University  of  the  ;Witw&tersra»d  at 
Frankenwald,  outside  Johannesburg..'  In  the 
same  stretch  of  veld,  carrying  identical  grass- 
es, there  are  half  a  dozen  paddocks.  The  first 
has  been  closely  grazed  for  one  year,  the  sec- 
ond for  two  years,  and  so  on  to  the  sixth. 
The  results  are  striking. 

The  plots  grazed  only  for  a  year  or  two 
show  little  deterioration.  In  the  plots  grazed 
for  five  or  six  years  there  arc  great  bald 
patches  where  the  grass  has  given  up  the  un- 
equal struggle  and  the  '-'desert"  is  starting. 
This  is  the  result  of  overgrazing  or  overstock- 
ing.—London  Sunday  Times. 

Nazis  in  South-West  Africa 

WEST*  Ludwig  Lore,  in  the  New  York 
!  Jj^fe.  ^ost>  publishes  a  letter  from  a  cor- 
I^UiB^  respondent  in  South-West  Africa, 
where,  so  it  seems,  the  decent  peo- 
ple have  about  given  up  all  hope, 
aud  expect  nothing  else  than  a  Nazi  triumph 
there  shortly.  A  paragraph  from  the  letter 
gives  one  some  idea  of  what  the  triumph 
would  bring: 

What  goes  on  here  among  German  racial  com- 
rades—as  they  like  to  Ball  themselves — ts  unspeak- 
able. It  is  a  boundless  disgrace  when  one  considers 
the  colored  native  population.  During  the  past 
seven  days  our  British  court  had  to  sit  in  judg- 
ment in  the  following  cases:  An  employee  of  the 
firm  of  Th.  &  Co.,  Leipzig  (Germany),  acknowl- 
edged agents  for  the  Nazi  Party,  stabs  and  kills 
his  wife  because  after  a  dance  she  took  a  walk 
with  another  man.  The  twenty -four-year-old  daugh- 
ter of  tSie  Nazi  leader,  K.,  impairs  the  morals  of 
sis:  Kaffir  boys.  A  sixty-year-old  farmer,  former 
German  captain,  violates  little  Negro  children.  An- 
other German  farmer  forces  his  native  faimhands 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


to  use  a  British  flag  in  the  outhouse.  And  while 
the  court  is  about  to  find  a  verdict  in  the  above- 
mentioned  ease  trucks  are  parading  around  plas- 
tered with  Nazi'  flags  and  slogans. 

Just  imagine:  This  place  has#a  population  of 
400  white  people.  Every  ehild  knows  everything 
about  everyone,  and  the  Nazi  papers  which  write 
so  much  about  racial  superiority  would  find  ample 
material  here.  And  we,  the  decent  element,  must 
stand  for  all  this.  It  is  like  having  mud  thrown 
at  you  all  the  time  and  being  unable  to  do  any- 
thing about  it. 

Wages  of  Native  Workers 

♦  The  native  has  become  poor  to  despera- 
tion ;  the  price  of  everything  he  buys — blank- 
ets, shoes,  and  clothing- — has  been  driven  up 
nearly  50  percent,  while  during  the  same  pe- 
riod, his  wages,  in  spite  .of  South  Africa's 
spectacular  prosperity,  have  not  increased  by 
a  penny  piece.  Mr.  Donald  Molteno,  M.P.,  has 
just  returned  from  a  tour  in  his  constituency. 
(Incidentally  British  Liberals  will  be  cheered 
by  the  spectacle  of  the  nephew  of  Percy  Mol- 
teno giving  a  great  lead  to  Liberalism  in  South 
Africa.)  During  his  tour  Mr.  Molteno  found 
that  agricultural  workers  on  a  60-hour  week 
were  getting  |d.  [one  cent)  an  hour  and  a 
few  mealies,  no  land  for  cultivation,  no  ra- 
tions of  meat  (only  "a  bit  occasionally"). 
This  £d.  an  hour  also  gives  the  master  the 
right  to  call  in  the  labor  of  wife  and  chil- 
dren. That  ^d.  ijn  hour  is  £6  [$29.20]  a  year, 
out  of  which  the  wretched  worker  has  to  pay 
£1  a  year  poll  tax! 

The  pass  laws  superimposed  upon  mass  pov- 
erty have  accentuated  native  discontent;  thou- 
sands of  natives  are  being  hustled  into  prison 
for  pass  law  offenses  which,  have  not  the  re- 
motest connecti ojj  either  with  crime  or  even 
with  any  desire  lo  commit  an  offense.  At  the 
same  time  the  revenue  benefits  to  the  tune  of 
£500,000  per  annum.  —  Sir  John  Harris,  in 
Manchester  Guardian. 

Lightning  Underground 

♦  Jf  you  were  down  nearly  a  mile  under- 
ground you  would  think  yourself  quite  safe 
from  tiie  effects  of  a  thunderstorm  on  the 
surface,  would  you  not?  Yet,  at  a  Rand  mine, 
Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  lightning  struck 
a  wire  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  went 
down  into  the  mine  and  detonated  a  quantity 
of  dynamite,  resulting  in  the  death  of  eight 
miners  and  the  injury  of  two  more. 

13 


(Continued  from  page  7) 
Don't  talk  and  talk  and  talk  and  talk  and 
talk  to  a  child.  The  child's  brain  gets  weary, 
and  the  effect  is  merely  chatter. 

If  a  child  shows  a  penchant  for  pets,  let 
him  have  them,  feed  them,  wash  them  and 
look  after  them.  The  result  is  excellent  for 
the  child  and*  for  the  pet.  If  a  child  wants 
a  camera,  try  to  provide  Mm  with  one  and 
take  an  interest  in  what  he  does  with  it.  A 
stamp  collection  is  an  interesting  thing  and 
need  cost  nothing  but  a  little  work.  A  garden 
is  a  delight.  At  the  right  age  a  bicycle  is  a 
gold  mine.  Tens  of  thousands  of  youth  travel 
all  over  Europe  on  bicycle,  at  little  cost  to 
their  parents,  and  with  great  benefit  to  the 
riders  and  to  all  who  ever  meet  with  them 
then  or  later. 

Don't  Be  Too  Severe 

Don't  be  too  severe  with  children.  Don't 
scold  them.  Scolding  is  one  of  earth's  great- 
est cruelties.  Children  arc  annoying.  Maybe 
you  were  once,  yourself.  A  questionnaire  shows 
that  children  have  2,214  ways  of  annoying 
their  parents.  Nobody  asked  you  to  be  a  par- 
ent. Take  your  medicine  like  a  man. 

Mothers  should  not  try  to  pass  the  buck  by 
crying,  flying  into  tantrums  or  frightening 
little  ones  by  heart,  attacks,  real  or  simulated. 
Your  own  mother  did  not  do  it.  She  stood  by 
her  guns.  Do  it  yourself.  Don't  magnify  faults: 
you  may  have  a  few  yet,  yourself. 

Parents  who  wish  their  children  to  quarrel 
among  themselves  should  quarrel  with  each 
other  in  front  of  them.  Don't  snub  a  child. 
Don't  complain  that  they  bother  you.  Don't 
be  cruel  in  punishment.  Feeble-minded  chil- 
dren are  rarely  ill-treated  by  their  parents. 
This  speaks  well  for  parents.  It  shows  that  in 
many  instances  they  do  not  realize  their  sever- 
ity. Little  folks  have  to  learn,  and  their  long- 
suffering  parents  are  their  natural  teachers. 

Don't  issue  military  commands.  Nobody  likes 
to  be  bossed.  Don't  watch  children  critically 
while  they  are  trying  to  do  something.  It  takes 
time  to  train  the  hand  and  eye  to  do  unusual 
things.  Don't  expect  little  ones  to  jump  at 
the  sound  of  your  voice.  Don't  teach  your 
children  to  hate  you.  * 

Don't  get  a  divorce.  Your  life  partner  may 
be  as  unfitted  for  society  as  you  are  yourself. 
Why  shove  off  on  somebody  else  a  job  you 
undertook!  The  children  that  come  from 
broken  homes  are  less  truthful,  less  courte- 
ous, less  qualified  for  leadership  than  other 

14 


children.  A  child  with  a  good  home  feels  that 
he  is  connected  with  a  victorious  fighting  unit 
that  will  see  its  way  through  to  the  .finish. 

Don't  show  ingratitude  to  God  and  then 
wonder  that  your  child  shows  ingratitude  to 
you.  Don't  lie  to  your  child  and  expect  him 
to  tell  you  the  truth.  Don't  let  the  children 
think  that  they  can  get  one  parent  on  their 
side  and  thus  gain  a  victory  over  the  other. 

Don't  be  crooked  and  expect  your  child  to 
be  straight. 

"Be  Ye  Perfect" 

The  Lord's  advice  is,  "Be  ye  perfect."  It 
is  good  advice.  The  only  way  anybody  will 
ever  arrive  is  to  love  the  Creator  with  all  the 
heart,  mind,  soul  and  strength,  and  the  neigh- 
bor as  oneself.  So  be  perf eet ;  but  if  you  can- 
not be  perfect,  be  as  nearly  perfect  as  you 
can.  Live  so  that  when  your  child  is  grown 
to  maturity  he  will  know  you  did  the  best  you 
could  to  do  right. 

Sometimes  a  child  will  unintentionally  break 
something.  Maybe  the  best  thing  to  do  at  such 
a  time  is  to  do  nothing.  The  child  is  already 
punished.  Why  add  to  the  child's  agony?  If 
your  child  wants  to  know  something  and  you 
do  not  know  the  answer,  tell  him  so  and  then 
help  him  find  the  answer.  If  the  Lord  has 
been  patient  with  you  in  your  shortcomings, 
you  can  afford  to  be  patient  with  the  little 
folks  that  owe  their  lives  to  you.  You  can  be 
reasonable  and  you  can  be  gentle. 

Don't  go  too  high  in  the  air  when  a  child 
disobeys  you,  until  you  find  the  reason  for  it. 
Maybe  the  reason  was  adequate.  A  good  mother 
once  made  a  mistake  when  she  tried  to  make 
a  child  confess  he  had  opened  a  letter  he  did 
not  open.  She  wore  out  five  whips  all  to  no 
purpose,  finally  made  a  critical  investigation 
through  the  postmaster,  found  she  was  wrong, 
and  apologized,  and  she  was  forgiven.  Rea- 
sonable punishment  is  accepted  in  a  right  spirit 
by  reasonable  children  and  actually  does  them 
good.  "Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chastcneth, 
and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receivoth." 

Two  children  in  Lowell,  Massachusetts,  un- 
screwed the  valve  caps  of  parked  cars.  They 
were  taken  to  the  police  station,  given  five 
deflated  tires  and  some  little  hand  pumps 
and  instructed  to  inflate.  At  five  in  the  after- 
noon they  had  four  tires  in  pretty  good  shape 
and  were  let  off.  They  learned  something. 

A  girl  got  to  coming  home  later,  as  she 
grew  older.  This  was  reasonable,  but  an  hour 
was  fixed  before  which  she  had  to  be  in.  An 

CONSOLATION 


alarm  clock  was  set,  and  each  night,  when 
she  comes  in,  the  girl  unsets  the  alarm.  The 
arrangement  works  fine;  The  parents'  retire 
at  their  usual  hour. 

Children  brought  up  by  nursemaids  lack 
the  courage  to  marry.  They  have  been  treated 
so  painfully  nice  that  they  have  been  ruined 
for  life.  This  often  happens.  No  child  can 
stand  too  much  pampering.  , 

Gifts  from  children  should  be  appreciated 
and  suitably  acknowledged.  Dates  with  chil- 
dren should  be  kept  punctiliously.  Children's 
mistakes  should  be  kept  from  other  members 
of  the  family,  as  far  as  possible,  but  they 
should  be  commended  for  good  deeds,  and  this 
may  properly  be  done  in  the  presence  of  others 
when  occasion  arises.  Eternal,  constant  ham- 
mering is  of  no  benefit  to  any. 

A  child  should  know  that  his  parents  are 
his  truest  and  best  friends,  and  should  feel 
that  there  is  nothing  in  life,  no  matter  how 
shameful  or  confidential,  that  cannot  be  safely 
talked  over  with  father  and  mother,  with  the 
certainty  that  they  will  do  the  best  they  know 
to  help. 

Teach  the  Truth  in  the  Home 

Teach  the  truth  in  the  home,  because  it  is 
the  truth,  and  because  the  honor  of  God's 
name,  and  the  proclamation  of  its  coming  vin- 
dication, is  the  greatest  theme  that  can  engage 
the  attention  of  man. 

.  Live  the  truth  in  the  home,  and  outside  the 
home.  Let  the  children  see  for  themselves  that 
the  sendee  of  the  Most  High  God  is  the  great- 
est honor  that  can  come  to  any.  If  they  wish 
to  go  out  with  you  in  the  work,  let  them  go, 
and  have  a  share,  but  let  it  be  on  their  own 
initiative,  and  because  they  wish  to  honor 
God's  name,  and  not  because  of  what  others 
may  say  or  may  do. 

The  pith  of  this  article  is  in  its  second  para- 
graph and  in  the  two  paragraphs  next  above 
this  one.  What  is  there  set  forth  is  clinched 
by  the  three  contributed  articles  which  follow : 

Home  Bible  Study 

About  ten  years  ago  the  writer  visited  a  lady 
on  a  ranch,  many  miles  from  town,  who  was  be- 
moaning the  fact  that  she  was  unable  to  send  her 
four  children,  ranging  in  age  from  sis  to  twelve 
years,  to  a  Sunday  school.  We  advised  her  to  pur- 
chase The  Harp  of  God  and  use  it  as  a  textbook, 
and  to  buy  four  eheap  Bibles  at  the  teu-cent  store, 
so  that  each  child  would  have  a  Bible.  These  are 
sold  at  20c  to  40c  in  all  dime  stores. 

Then  we  advised  her  to  read  to  the  children  a 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


page  or  two  daily  from  The  Harp,  and  have  them 
find  the  scriptures  quoted.  In  this  way  they  would 
become  well  acquainted  with  their  Bible,  and  this 
would  suggest  to  them  questions  for  the  mother 
to  answer. 

This  turned  out  so  satisfactorily  in  this  instance, 
where  The  Harp  was  read  through  three  times, 
and  was  so  highly  pleasing  to  the  mother,  that  I 
have  advised  this  system  of  home  Bible  study  to 
many  others.  I  know  of  no  better  way  to  get  the 
children  interested  in  the  Bible,  and  I  find  that 
they  soon  learn  the  location  of  all  the  books  and 
where  to  find  every  passage,  and  appear  to  be 
delighted  to  have  a  part  in  such  a  study. — D.  M. 
Gillies,  Montana. 

True  Story  of  an  Honest  Girl 

Her  parents  had  a  knowledge  of 
the  truth  for  years,  witnessed  to  their 
friends  and  almost  everyone  else  they 
met,  yet  they  sent  their  littje  girl  to 
three  different  Sunday  schools,  as  they 
thought  she  ought  to  go  somewhere  else  to  get 
spiritual  training,  thinking  their  own  training  not 
sufficient,  as  they  do  not  profess  consecration  to 
the  Lord. 

At  first  the  little  girl  went  to  a  Baptist  Sunday 
school,  being  seven  years  of  age  at  the  time.  After 
a  few  Sundays  she  would  not  go  any  more,  saying 
they  did  not  tell  the  truth  as  her  mother  and  daddy 
believed  and  talked.  So  the  parents  switched  her 
over  to  the  Congregational  church  Sunday  school. 

She  did  not  stay  there  long  either;  she  did  not 
like  their  teaching,  that  when  people  die,  whether 
they  are  children  or  adults,  if  they  belong  to  some 
church,  they  go  straight  to  heaven.  She  told  the 
teacher,  "No,  the  Bible  doesn't  say  that ;  only  Jesus 
and  the  'little  flock'  go  to  heaven,  and  all  the  rest 
of  the  people  stay  on  the  earth,  if  they  love  the 
Lord;  the  earth  abideth  for  ever,  and  God  will 
make  it  a  beautiful  place  for  us  to  live  on,  just 
like  the  garden  of  Eden,  where  Adam  lived."  The 
teacher  opened  her  eyes  wide  and  said,  "Where 
did  you  hear  all  that,  Elva?"  and  Elva  told  her 
it  is  all  in  the  Bible  and  her  mother  taught  it  to 
her.  The  teacher  got  nervous  and  said,  "Well,  chil- 
dren, we  will  get  back  to  the  lesson."  This  made 
Elva  peeved,  and  when  she  got  home  she  said  to 
her  mother,  "She  wouldn't  talk  any  more  about  it, 
Mother,  and  I  don't  think  she  believed  what  I  said, 
and  it  is  true,  and  I  don't  want  to  go  there  any 
more,"  and  she  did  not. 

For  the  third  time,  she  was  sent  to  still  another 
church,  and  did  not  like  that  one  at  all,  because 
all  they  talked  about  was  money,  taking  up  collec- 
tions for  this  and  that,  and  the  teacher  did  not 
like  her  because  she  disagreed  about  the  soul.  The 
teacher  told  the  class  that  when  one  dies  the  soul 
goes  right  to  heaven,  and  Elva  could  not  let  it  pass 
without  correction.  She  said,  "Oh  no,  the  Bible 
does  not  say  that;  we  do  not  have  sodls;  each  of 
us  is  a  soul,  and  'the  sou!  that,  siimeth,  it  shall  die'." 

15 


The  teacher  said,  "That  will  do,  Elva ;  I  am  teach- 
ing this  class,  and  you  will  get  them  all  mixed 
up."  When  Elva  got  home  this  time'  she  said  to 
her  mother,  "I  don't  want  to  go  to  any  more 
churches;  for  they  don't  teach  the  Bible":  and 
she  did  not  go  any  more. 

Now  Elva  is  in  high  school,  goes  out  regularly 
in  the  service,  no  matter  what  the  weather,  and 
has  taken  her  stand  regarding  the  flag  saluting. 
When  asked  by  her  teacher,  and  by  the  principal, 
why  she  refused  to  salute  the  flag,  she  said,  "I 
cannot  serve  two  gods,"  and  asked  them  to  read 
Loyalty,  whieh  she  gave  them  for  the  purpose. 
Now  she  and  another  Jonadab,  by  arrangement 
with  the  principal,  leave  the  room  ^.quietly,  one  at 
a  time,  just  before  the  flag  saluting.  When  she 
goes  out  in  the  campaigns  and  in  field  service  her 
mother  is  very  uneasy  until  she  returns,  as  she 
has  been  arrested  twice  with  others,  but  she  always 
says,  "Don't  be  alarmed,  Mother,  for  God  has, 
promised  to  protect  us  if  we  faithfully  serve  Him." 
— Cornelia  Brady. 

Child  Witnesses  in  Canal  Zone 

I  have  six  little  children.  The  eldest  is  thirteen 
and  the  youngest  not  yet  two.  I  have  always  prayed 
to  Jehovah  to  teach  me  how  to  instruct  them  in  the 
right  way.  My  prayers  are  heard.  I  always  take 
the  second  and  third  child  with  mc  when  going  out 
witnessing,  and  leave  the  eldest  at  home  to  take 
care  of  the  three  smaller  ones.  Recently  the  third 
child  said,' "Mother,  may  I  go  out  to  do  some  wit- 
ness work?"  I  replied  with  the  query,  "Will  you 
go  alone?"  She  said,  "Yes!"  but  before  the  con- 
versation was  finished  the  second  said,  "I  will  go 
with  her."  Within  a  few  minutes  they  were  ready 
for  service,  the  boy  with  the  phonograph  and  the 
girl  with  the  discs  and  literature.  They  spent  two 
hours  in  the  service  that  day,  leaving  some  litera- 
ture with  the  people.  Now  for  some  Ave  months 
they  have  continued  in  the  service  with  great  pleas- 
ure, spending  many  hours  in  it  and  leaving  much 
literature  with  the  people.  The  second  is  a  fifth 
grade  scholar  in  school,  and  crowded  for  time,  but 
manages  to  get  in  considerable  time  in  the  work 
and  is  on  the  job  right  now.  The  eldest  also- joins 
us  in  the  glorious  work  when  opportunity  affords 
her,  and  the  fourth  one,  who  is  now  seven,  desires 
to  take  up  the  witness  work  also.  The  stand  that 
these  children  have  taken  has  brought  great  joy 
and  comfort  to  my  heart. — Mrs.  Eldred  M.  Coke, 
Canal  Zone. 

No  other  way  in  the  world  can  the  study 
of  human  nature  be  carried  on  to  such  great 
advantage  as  in  door-to-door  witness  work. 
All  kinds  of  people  are  met,  and.  all  kinds 
of  experiences  are  encountered.  Blessings  are 
of  both  kinds:  the  privilege  of  suffering  some- 
thing for  the  honor  of  God's  name,  and  the 
great  joy  of  finding  here  and  there  truth- hun- 
gry hearts  famishing  for  just  what  you  have. 

16 


A  sweet  smile  disarms  most  grouches,  and 
after  a  while  there  will  be  repartees  that  both 
parties  to  the  encounter  will  enjoy.  When  a 
girl  in  Pittsburg,  Kansas,  was  told  in  one  home 
that  the  people  had  their  own  church  and  did 
not.  want  anything  to  do  with  Jehovah,  could 
you  blame  her  for  an  inward  smile?  A  bit 
later  the  same  girl  had  made  the  reasonable 
proposal  that  "Catholics  can  reason  the  same 
as  anybody  else",  and  was  nearly  floored  with 
the  reply,  "We  don't  have  any  reason  in  our 
religion;  we  stick  to  the  oldest  'church'." 

When  one  religionist  tried  to  poke  fun  at 
a  boy  witness  by  asking  him,  "What  asylum 
did  you  come  out  of?"  the  boy  promptly  an- 
swered, "The  one  you  are  still  in." 

A  Concluding  Word  About  Life 

Teach  your  children  and  teach  yourself  the 
sanctity  of  life,  not  merely  yours  and  theirs, 
and  those  of  other  humans,  "but  of  the  other 
works  of  God's  hands,  objects  of  His  love. 

Nothing  else  ever  published  on  the  subject 
of  the  unnecessary  destruction  of  fellow  crea- 
tures can  begin  to  compare  with  the  leading 
article  in  The  Watchtower  for  December  1, 
1938.  That  article  should  be  studied  by  every- 
body. It  is  Scriptural  and  reasonable  from 
beginning  to  end.  It  will  cause  everybody, 
hereafter,  to  stop  and  think  of  their  responsi- 
bility toward  God  before  they  take  even  the 
life  of  a  sparrow. — Luke  12 : 6. 

In  this  connection  many  will  enjoy  and  ap- 
preciate and  be  profited  by  the  following  ex- 
tract from  a  letter  by  Judge  Rutherford  to  an 
inquirer  on  this  subject.  It  makes  the  raising 
of  animals  for  their  pelts  look  like  a  pretty 
dangerous  business  in  which  to  be  engaged. 

Answering  your  inquiry  concerning  the  raising 
of  wild  animals  unfit  for  food  but  used  only  for 
commercial  purposes  by  killing  them  and  selling 
their  pelts,  also  the  trapping  of  wild  animals  unfit 
for  food  by  taking  them  and  killing  tbem  to  sell 
their  pelts.  The  WatcMower  of  December  1,  para- 
graph 31,  answers  this  question  specifically.  You 
must  take  the  responsibility  yourself  as  to  how 
you  apply  it. 

As  to  pork.  This  was  declared  "unclean  to  you", 
meaning  to  the  Jews,  but,  in  my  opinion,  it  does 
not  apply  generally,  since  the  Jews  were  under  a 
special  covenant.  Animals  that  are  never  fit  for 
food  and  are  taken  merely  for  the  purpose  of  sell- 
ing their  hides  are  a  different  matter  entirely.  Many 
people  eat  rabbits,  and  yet,  to  the  Jews  the  rabbit 
was  unclean.  But  surely  no  one  would  eat  a  polecat. 
Then  why  take  its  life,  unless  it  is  destroying  your 
chickens,  or  doing  other  damage  to  your  property? 

•  CONSOLATION 


l$fc*:V  •  by 

Politics 

THE  pope  has  caused  the  world  to  be  in- 
formed by  radio  from  Vatican  City  that 
the  Hierarchy  is  not  interested  in  politics. 
The  gullible  people  are  expected  to  believe 
that  announcement.  Those  who  are  awake 
know  that  the  announcement  is  far  from  the 
truth.  It  was  made  with  the  manifest  pur- 
pose of  misleading  the  people  while  the  Hier- 
archy moves  forward  to  grab  control  of  Amer- 
ica. Note  some  of  the  faets: 

A  distinguished  member  of  .the  Hierarchy, 
named  Cardinal  Mundelein,  advises  and  di- 
rects the  persecution  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
in  America.  Particularly  was  this  recently 
done  in  Chicago  and  New  Orleans  and  other 
places.  Immediately  thereafter  he  paid  a  visit 
to  Mr.  Roosevelt  at  the  White  House  and  rode 
about  with  the  president,  inspecting  the  war 
defenses  and  equipment  of  the  United  States 
while  he  was  being  exhibited  by  the  president 
i.o  the  public.  Of  course,  there  was  no  politi- 
cal significance  in  that.  Then  the  cardinal 
straightway  went  off  to  Vatican  City  to  confer 
with  the  pope  and  with  Pacclli.  Have  in  mind 
that  Pacelli  visited  Mr.  Roosevelt  just  a  few 
days  before  the  presidential  election  of  1936, 
and  the  results  showed  that  Catholics  through- 
out the  nation  supported  Mr.  Roosevelt.  Of 
course,  there  was  no  political  significance  in 
Pacelli's  visit  to  Washington. 

Now  the  public  press  gives  wide  publica- 
tion to  the  fact  that  Cardinal  Mundelein  goes 
to  Vatiean  City  with  the  blessing  of  the  presi- 
dent and  that  the  president-  of  the  United 
States  directs  the  American  ambassador  at 
Rome  to  meet  the  cardinal  at  Naples  and 
show  him  extraordinary  honors  and  that  the 
ambassador  and  the  admiral  of  the  American 
Mediterranean  fleet,  together  with  other  Amer- 
ican officials  in  Italy,  entertain  the  cardinal 
with  special  honors  and  then  conduct  him  in 
state  to  Rome  on  a  special  train.  No  politics 
in  that,  of  course,  but,  this  has  never  been 
done  by  any  other  president  of  the  United 
States  and  no  other  president  has  ever  had 
the  united  support  of  the  Vatican. 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


Why  is  the  political  head  of  the  Democratic 
Party  so  directly  concerned  now  about  the 
visit  of  Cardinal  Mundelein  to  the  pope?  Is 
there  any  political  significance  in  this  unusual 
attention  being  given  by  the  president  to  this 
matter?  Remember  that  when  first  elected  as 
president  of  the  United  States  the  public  press 
announced  that  President  Roosevelt  had  stated 
that  an  ambassador  from  the  Vatican  would  be 
received  at  Washington  as  soon  as  the  Ameri- 
can people  eould  be  brought  around  to  see  the 
propriety  of  the  same.  No  doubt  Mr.  Roosevelt 
now  thinks  he  has  induced  the  American  peo- 
ple to  see  the  necessity  of  the  pope's  having 
a  representative  lake  a  scat  at  the  political 
table  at  Washington.  A  United  Press  dispatch 
of  November  4  from  Rome  says:  "Cardinal 
Mundelein  will  diseuss  the  possibility  of  re- 
sumption-of  diplomatic  relations  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Vatican  with  Pope  Pius 
and  Cardinal  Pacelli,  secretary  of  state."  This 
dispatch  further  says :  "It  is  not  without  sig- 
nificance that  President  Roosevelt  seemed  to 
have  shown  great  personal  interest  in  the  car- 
dinal's visit.  The  cardinal  was  a  guest  at  the 
White  House  two  weeks  ago.  Informants  here 
said  the  cardinal  was  believed  to  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  convey  the  president's  ideas  regarding 
early  resumption  of  diplomatic  relations  with 
the  Vatican  and  that  he  will  discuss  this  mat- 
ter with  the  pope." 

Mr.  Roosevelt  is  an  adroit  politician.  He 
loudly  proclaims  the  necessity  of  religious  free- 
dom and  states  that  everyone  must  be  free 
to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of 
his  own  conscience,  but  at  the  same  time  he 
shows  special  honors  to  the  worst  enemy  of 
Christianity  that  resides  in  America.  Wonder 
why  he  does  this,  when  such  is  beyond  his 
duties  as  president  of  the  American  people? 
Is  there  anv  politics  in  it?  Are  the  political 
affa  irs  of  America  of  particular  interest  to 
the  pope?  In  this  connection  the  following 
quotation  from  the  book  of  an  ex- Jesuit,  Dr. 
Barrett,  may  enlighten  some: 

"A  phase  of  present-day  Catholic  Action  is 
the  urging  of  Catholics  to  throw  themselves 
into  politics.  Catholic  leaders  do  not  advo- 
cate a  separate  Catholic  party, . .  .  The  church 
prefers  to  control  legislators  rather  than  par- 
ties and  to  avoid  the  odium  and  expense  of 
running  a  distinct  organization.  But  the  church 
wants  plenty  of  high  offices  for  her  children. 
. ...  The  most  sensational  use  of  political  power 
to  force  a  church  issue  was  that  of  Archbishop 
Curley  when  he  threatened  the  present  admin- 

17 


0 

istration,  and  president  Roosevelt  in  particu- 
lar. When  he  took  it,  upon  himself  to  tell  the 
president,  what,  he  should  do,  and  to  threaten 
hirn  with  political  extinction  if  he  did  other- 
wise, then  Art-h bishop  Curley  was  acting  not 
merely  as  an  ordinary  politician  but  as  a  po- 
litical dictator.  ...  It  seems  to  be  the  policy 
of  the  church  here  to  maintain  intimate  rela- 
tions with  politicians,  and  with  state  employ- 
ees. As  regards  the  latter,  the  police  are  first 
ill  favor  with  the  church  .  .  .  and  that  having 
them  in  their  thousands  in  her  tow  she  can 
all  the  more  easily  command  politicians. 


"Who  can  place  a  limit  to  the  Catholic  ob- 
jective in  this  country?  .  .  .  Never  was  the 
Catholic  church  in  any  country  in  the  world 
since  Christendom  began  so  rich,  so  highly 
organized,  so  influential,  so  loyally  soldiered 
by  her  subjects  as  she  is  today  in  the  United 
States." 

The  Protestants  are  sound  asleep  and  do 
not  sense  the  danger.  Will  the  common  people 
of  America  awaken  to  the  great,  political  men- 
ace of  the  Hierarchy  and  express  themselves 
before  all  liberties  guaranteed  by  the  Consti- 
tution are  taken  away? 


One  Million  Victims 


T1JK  statements  that'  Luajkuv,  the  Soviet 
Russian  OPU-leader  in  East  Siberia,  has 
given  as  to  the  "cleansing  out.'"'  in  Russia  are 
fantastic.  They  are  so  exaggerated  that  they 
are  hardly  to  be  believed.  As  is  well-known, 
he  has,  after  his  escape  to  Japan,  told  that, 
including  10,000  higher  miljtary  men,  more 
than  one  million  persons  have  fallen  a  victim 
to  Stalin's  campaign.  We  are  thunderstruck 
before  these  figures,  says  a  Swedish  country 
paper,  Ostgota-Tidningen,  and  continues : 

''Should  these  figures  be  even  approximately 
correct,  they  will  upset  all  known  records  of 
revolution.  They  show  in  a  flash  quite  another 
thing  than  the  paradise  that  the  Socialist  state 
should  become!  They  bear  evidence  of  a  hid- 
eous power,  a  terrible  recklessness,  a  people 
in  fetters.  And  one  will  ask: 

"What  really  does  occur  in  Soviet  Russia? 
"What  does  occur  behind  all  those  cold 
walls,  behind  that  guise  of  human  organization 
and  human  social  upbuilding?  There  must  evi- 
dently be  world  history  in  writing;  for  if  one 
million  people  have  been  "cleansed  out",  such 
in  no  wise  means  that  the  regime  has  a  firmer 
seat.  Perhaps  it  does  seem  so  for  the  moment, 
but  it  is  not  so  in  the  long  run.  Even  before 
Lusjkov  gave  his  ,  statement,  it  was  clear  that 
through  the  immense  Russian  dominion,  with- 
out any  doubt,  there  is  passing  a  new  spirit. 
Lusjkov's  statements  do  confirm  that. 

"Have  people  abroad  nothing  to  say  in  that 
matter?  Soviet  Russia  is  a  sovereign  state, 
and  is  within  its  rights  to  manage  its  own 

18 


affairs.  But  when  Japan  behaves  like  a  mad- 
man in  senseless  murdering  towards  the  Chi- 
nese civil  population,  and  when  Italy  scat- 
tered civilization  from  the  sky  in  the  shape 
of  fire  bombs  and  gas  shells  upon  unprotected 
semi-savages  in  Africa,  then,  however,  a  re- 
action was  perceivable.  Is  the  general  opinion 
abroad  quite  unaffected  in  the  case  of  Russia, 
only,  therefore,  that  the  responsible  govern- 
ment behaves  like  that  in  its  own  country? 
It  may  seem  so.  Perhaps  the  stories  from  the 
Soviet  are  not  taken  seriously.  But  so  much 
must  be  clear,  after  all  the  litigation  and  exe- 
cuting, that  within  that  vast,  country  there 
rules  a  terrorism  that  is  not  less  than  the 
international  deeds  of  violence." 

So  says  the  dslgbta  -  Tidningen.  Another 
daily  paper  (Nerikes  Allehanda)  reprinting 
the  above  adds  thereto  the  following  comments 
of  its  own : 

"It  is,  as  has  been  said,  difficult  to  get  any 
clearness  about  what  does  occur,  and  what 
does  not  oceur,  out  there.  But  the  intimations 
are  sufficient.  What  do -nil  these  organizations 
of  our  own  country  say  that  are  manufactur- 
ing resolutions  as  to  peace  and  fraternization 
of  the  people?  If  their  official  task  perhaps 
does  not  reach  to  the  Russian  conditions  of 
internal  affairs,  their  members- possibly  have 
hard  hearts,  untouched  by  the  afflictions  and 
sorrows  of  their  fellow  men  as  recorded  in 
the  news  of  the  day/' 

May  they  speak  out! 

— Translated  by  Karl  E.  Guston,  Sweden. 

CONSOLATION 


South  America 


Brazil  for  Brazilians 
iPiSST^"  With  considerable  wisdom  and  jus- 
^jSfek  tice  in  their  reasoning  the  Brazilians 
Ka^a^l  have  taken  over  private  schools  op- 
crated  by  German,  Italian  and  Pol- 
ish  groups,  in  certain  of  the  states, 
on  the  ground  that  too  much  attention  was 
devoted  to  teaching  the  languages,  customs 
and  history  of  foreign  countries  and  that  chil- 
dren born  in  Brazil  of  immigrant  parents  are 
Brazilians  and  not  Germans,  Italians  or  Poles. 
Brazil  wants  no  German  minorities,  Italian 
minorities,  etc.  The  German  government  no- 
ticed the  changed  situation  at  once.  Brazilian 
police  say  that  a  number  of  daggers  found  in 
the  homes  of  members  of  the  Green  Shirts 
organization  had  the  swastika'  on  the  handle. 

Coffee  and  Brazil  Nuts  Cheaper 

♦  Proclamation  of  a  dictatorship  in  Brazil 
had  immediate  effect  in  reducing  the  prices 
of  coffee  and  Brazil  nuts  in  the  United  States, 
where  great  quantities  of  both  are  used.  The 
reduction  on  coffee  was  2%c  per  pound.  The 
program  under  which  54,200,000  bags  of  coffee 
were  destroyed  in  the  last  six  years  is  now  at 
an  end.  Brazil  is  really  under  military  rule, 
as  are  also  Bolivia,  Ecuador,  Paraguay,  Peru, 
and  Venezuela.  Colombia  is  the  only  state  in 
South  America  where  the  landlord  class  do 
not  control  the  elections  or  their  outcome.  The 
governments  of  Argentina,  Brazil  and  Chile 
may  properly  be  described  as  "benevolent  dic- 
tatorships", with  Chile  leaning  farther  to  the 
left  than  either  of  the  two  others.  "Commu- 
nist" scares  are  used  merely  for  scarecrow 
purposes. 

Another  Link  in  Pan-American  Highway 

♦  Another  link  in  the  Pan-American  high- 
way will  be  the  new  100-mile  coastal  road 
about  to  be  built  in  Peru  between  the  ports 
of  Ancon  and  Pativilca,  through  Chaneay, 
Huacho,  Supe  and  Barranca.  The  Govern- 
ment has  approved  the  plans. 

Italian  Influence  in  Peru 

♦  In  Peru  Italians  own  the  largest  and  most 
influential  bank.  The  Peruvian  police  are  un- 
der an  Italian  commission.  Italian  fliers  are 
training  Peruvian  army  men  to  fly  Italian- 
made  fighting  planes.  — -  John  W.  White,  in 
New  York  Times. 

JANUARY  11,  1B39 


Huge  Cotton  Crops 

♦  The  four  leading  cotton-producing  states 
of  South  America  are  Brazil,  Peru,  Argentina 
and  Paraguay,  in  the  order  named.  Produc- 
tion in  the  last  year  or  so  increased  enormously. 
The  last  figures  available  show  2,650,912  bales 
for  the  four  countries  in  the  last  crop  year. 
This  is  more  than  one-fourth  the  cotton  pro- 
duction of  the  United  States,  and  is  11.2  per- 
cent of  the  production  of  the  world.  Cotton 
men  are  wondering  how  this  giant  South 
American  cotton  harvest  will  be  marketed. 
Brazil  had  2,100,000  baies  in  the  above  total 
and,  it  is  calculated,  has  enough  good  cotton 
lands  to  produce  21,000,000  bales  annually, 
or  more  than  double  that  of  the  United  States. 

The  Highest  Waterfall 

♦  What  is  believed  to  be  the  highest  water- 
fall in  the  world  has  been  discovered  by  an 
aviator  in  Venezuela  at  a  point  250  miles 
southeast  of  Ciudad  Bolivar.  The  river,  which 
is  not  large,  falls  from  a  plateau  of  11,000 
feet  to  one  of  6,000  feet  in  a  single  jump; 
then  it  drops  another  1,000  feet,  and  finally 
forms  a  relatively  small  branch  of  the  Orinoco 
river.  The  Sutherland  falls,  in  New  Zealand, 
have  a  height  of  1,904  feet;  the  Kukenaam 
falls,  in  British  Guiana,  are  as  high.  The  fa- 
mous Victoria  falls,  of  Rhodesia,  are  343  feet ; 
the  Niagara  falls  are  167  feet. 

Peru  to  Have  Modern  Hotels 

♦  In  order  to  attract  tourists  to  its  matchless 
scenery,  Peru  plans  to  build  comfortable  mod- 
ern- hotels  convenient  to  all  the  most  promi- 
nent and  most  easily  reached  scenic  attrac- 
tions. Seems  like  an  excellent  plan  to  attract 
favorable  notice.  Few  love  scenery  so  much 
that  they  will  court  serious  physical  discom- 
fort in  order  to  see  it. 

To  Offset  European  Influence 

♦  To  offset  European  influence  in  South  Amer- 
ica, and  to  show  that  the  United  States  is  still 
interested  in  the  Monroe  Doetrine,  Uncle  Sam 
sent  five  great  bombing  planes  to  Buenos  Aires 
to  be  present  at  the  inauguration  of  President 
Roberto  M.  Ortiz.  The  five  planes  made  the 
big  hop  of  5,000  miles  with  only  one  inter- 
vening landing.  How  all  the  nations  do  love 
to  spread-eagle  their  power  to  kill  one  another 
and  thus  disclose  the  god  they  worship! 

19 


State  Aid  for  Religion 

T  N  ALL  parts  of  the  country  are  found  the 
X  Roman  Catholic  parochial  schools.  Their 
purpose,  as  stated  by  the  high  and  mighty 
ones  of  the  Hierarchy,  is  to  teach  Catholic 
dogmas  to  the  children.  The  public  schools 
are  considered  unfit  for  Catholic  children  to 
attend.  They  have  been  designated  as  go^iess, 
deris,  and  the  branches  taught  therein  'are 
said  to  be  the  "deadly  poison  of  impiety". 

The  real  reason  that  the  public  schools  are 
so  described  is  that  the  doctrines  of  supersti- 
tion cannot  there  be  implanted  in  the  child's 
mind.  If  the  children  of  Catholic  parents  at- 
tended the  public  schools,  the  church  would 
lose  hold  of  its  flock.  Therefore  parochial 
schools  are  needed  to  safeguard  the  system. 

"Uncle,  Please  Pay  the  Bill" 

These  Catholic  schools  are  expensive.  They 
constitute  a  serious  drain  on  the  Catholic 
purse.  If  the  states  would  assume  the  burden 
and  support  them,  it  would,  of  course,  be  a 
great  help  to  the  Hierarchy.  The  fact  that 
the  state  is  composed  of  Protestants,  Jews, 
.  agnostics  and  other  varieties  of  religionists 
would  have  no  bearing  upon  the  Catholic 
mind.  The  Hierarchy  has  steadily  and  per- 
sistently worked  toward  that  end.  Its  lobby- 
ists and  dignitaries  have  worked  upon  legis- 
lative bodies  to  secure  free  textbooks,  free 
transportation,  state  aid,  or  any  form  of  as- 
sistance it  could  from  the  state.  The  ultimate 
purpose  is  to  have  the  state  pay  the  Hierarchy 
to  teach  Catholic  tenets  to  Catholic  children, 
and  it  subtly  proceeds  toward  that  end. 

The  chief  difficulty  in  accomplishing  such 
ends  is  the  provisions  of  the  state  constitutions. 
Practically  every  state  provides  that  there 
may  be  no  use  of  property,  credits  or  money 
of  the  public  for  the  benefit  of  any  school 
under  the  direction  or  control  of  any  religious 
denomination  or  in  which  denominational  ten- 
ets are  taught.  These  provisions  constitute  a 
serious  bar,  but,  nevertheless,  the  Hierarchy 
presses  on  with  its  program. 

20 


New  York  Legislature  Goes  Churchy 

In  1936  the  New  York  State  Legislature 
succumbed  to  the  blandishments  of  the  organ- 
ization. It  granted  the  "holy  church"  the  open- 
ing wedge  and  made  provision  for  the  trans- 
portation of  children  to  the  parochial  schools. 
That  such  is  merely  an  opening  wedge  ap- 
pears admitted  and  officially  declared  by  the 
report  received  and  approved  by  the  National 
Catholic  Educational  Association,  which  re- 
port, inter  alia,  states  as  follows: 

The  superintendents  express  their  sympathy  with 
the  efforts  being  made  in  various  parts  of  the  coun- 
try to  secure  a  share  in  the  public  school  funds  in 
behalf  of  Catholic  education,  cither  through  direct 
subsidies  to  Catholic  children,  or  through  extension  . 
of  school  bus  service,  medical  care,  and  the  fur- 
nishing of  free  textbooks  to  pupils,  following  in 
all  instances  the  judicious  discretion  of  each  local 
bishop. — The  Brooklyn  Tablet,  November  23,  1935. 

'Public  free  school  bus  service  is  thus  essen- 
tially a  church  subsidy  demanded  and  con- 
trolled by  the  bishops;  and  after  getting  this 
wedge  fully  inserted  and  established,  the  next 
step  would  be  to  secure  free  textbooks,  free 
medical  care  and  state  aid. 

Some  public-minded  citizens  of  the  Empire 
State  did  not  approve  of  this  form  of  chisel- 
ing in  by  the  Hierarchy.  Two  of  them,  to  wit, 
Glenn  L.  Judd  and  William  O.  Volentine, 
taxpayers  and  residents  of  the  Town  of  Hemp- 
Stead,  objected  to  paying  taxes  for  the  in- 
culcation of  Catholic  doctrines  in  children's 
minds.  They  consulted  a  New  York  City  attor- 
ney, lawyer  Major  Joseph  Wheless.  Wheless 
would  rather  fight  the  nefarious  tactics  of  the 
Hierarchy  than  eat  his  meals,  and  he  gladly 
took  up  their  cause.  An  action  was  instituted 
in  the  Supreme  Court  asking  for  an  injunction 
to  restrain  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Union  Free  School  District  No.  2  of  the  Town 
of  Hempstead,  Nassau  County,  New  York, 
from  furnishing  transportation  with  public 
funds  for  pupils  to  and  from  any  private  or 
parochial  school  located  within  or  without  said 
district.  The  lower  courts  decided  against 
them.  But  appeals  were  taken  and  the  case 
finally  reached  the  Court  of  Appeals,  .the 
highest  court  of  the  State  of  New  York.  This 
court  declared  the  statute  unconstitutional  by 
a  vote  of  4  to  3  of  its  judges,  2  of  the  3  being 
Roman  Catholics,  The  court  stated: 

The  statute,  in  so  far  as  it  authorizes  transporta- 
tion for  pupils  to  and  from  any  school  or  institu- 
tion of  learning  wholly  or  in  part  under  the  control 

CONSOLATION 


or  direction  of  any  religious  denomination  or  in 
which  any  denominational  tenet  or  doctrine  is 
taught,  is  repugnant  to  our  fundamental  law,  un- 
constitutional and  void. 

When  this  subsidy  legislation  was  passed 
the  Catholic  press  sent  forth  great  paeans  of 
joy  and  told  of  the  great  mass  of  money  it 
would  save  the  church.  Quotation  from  The 
Brooklyn  Tablet  in  that  regard : 

From  reports  it  appears  that  Catholic  parishes 
in  the  State  will  be  saved  over  $100,000  now  ex- 
pended for  transportation  services. 

When  the  matter 
came  up  in  court  the 
story  was  different. 
They  were  faced  with 
the  New  York  consti- 
tutional provision 
prohibiting  the  use  of 
any  money  or  prop- 
erty for  the  benefit 
either  directly  or  in- 
directly of  any  pa- 
rochial school.  There- 
fore the  Hierarchy 
representatives 
claimed  that  the  bus 
subsidy  was  not  an 
aid  to  the  schools,  but 
merely  a  lift ,  to  the 
children. 


Couldn't  Fool 
Court  of  Appeals 

The  Court  of  Ap- 
peals saw  the  fallacy 
of  this  argument  and 
answered  it  as  fol- 
lows : 

The  argument  is' advanced  that  funiishihg  trans- 
portation to  the  pupils  of  private  or  parochial 
schools  is  not  in  aid  or  support  of  the  scliools,  but 
rather  in  aid  of  their  pupils. 

This  argument  not  only  ignores  the  spirit,  pur- 
pose and  intent  of  the  constitutional  provisions, 
but.  as  well  their  exact  wording.  The  wording  of 
the  mandate  is  hroad.  Aid  or  support  to  the  school 
"directly  or  indirectly"  is  proscribed.  The  two 
words  must  have  been  used  with  some  definite  in- 
tent and  purpose;  otherwise,  why  were  (hey  used 
at  all! 

Aid  furnished  "directly"  would  be  that  furnished 
in  a  direct  tine,  Aid  furnished  "indirectly"  clearly 
embraces  any  contribution,  to  whomsoever  made, 
eircaitously,  collaterally,  disguised  or  otherwise  not 
in  a  straight,  open  and  avowed  aid  of  the  school, 
that  may  be  of  benefit  to  the  institution  or  promo- 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


tional  of  its  interests  and  purposes.  How  could 
then  people  have  expressed  in  the  fundamental 
law  their  purpose  in  more  apt,  simple  and  all-em- 
bracing language?  , 

Free  transportation  of  pupils  induces  attendance 
at  schools.  The  purpose  of  the  transportation  is 
none  other  than  to  promote  the  interests  of  the 
private  school  or  religious  or  sectarian  institution 
that  controls  and  directs  it. 

So  once  more  the  courts  come  between  the 
Hierarchy  and  its  attempts  to  chisel  money 
from  the  public  chest  for  its  racket. 

Blocked  by  the  courts' and  the  constitutional 
guarantees,  the  "holy 
church"  then  went  to 
the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  the 
State  of  New  York 
and  presented  a  pro- 
vision specifying  state 
aid  by  public  taxation 
up  to  50  percent  of 
the  maintenance  of 
parochial  schools.  It  is 
the  same  old  graft. 
The  organization  is 
still  on  the  job,  en- 
deavoring to  get  the 
public  to  pay  the 
Catholic  ehureh  to 
teach  its  blasphemous 
doctrines  to  Catholic 
children  and  thus  in- 
sure maintenance  of 
tiie  racket  for  the  next 
generation. 


The  ultimate  goal 


Surrender  to  the 
Pope 


♦  By  means  of  Amendments  Nos.  1  and  8 
the  gang  was  duly  voted  in  as  the  custodian 
of  the  treasury  oi'  New  York  State.  Amend- 
ment No.  1  provides  free  bus  service  to  private 
schools  which  are  antagonistic  to  all  the  prin- 
ciples that  made  America  free,  and  Amend- 
ment No.  8  can  be  interpreted  and  will  be 
interpreted  to  mean  that  American  taxpayers 
will  dip  down  in  their  pockets  and  pay  the 
salaries  of  priests  and  nuns  to  teach  things 
fundamentally  contrary  to  the  separation  of 
church  and  state  which  is  the  basis  of  Ameri- 
can statecraft. 

Support  of  Sectarian  Schools 

♦  Parents  who  send  their  children  to  private 
schools  help  to  support  the  public  schools  by 

21 


taxes,  although  they  may  never  have  had  a 
child  attend  the  public  school.  To  compel  them 
to  pay  additional  taxes  for  the  support  of 
schools  not  public  and  where  their  children 
may  never  attend  seems  fundamentally  "un- 
constitutional", even  if  never  written  into  a 
Constitution  as  paramount  as  a  Bill  of  Rights; 
We  have  provided  a  school  system  where  all 
may  gu,  irrespective  of  race  or  creed,  and  those 
seeking  advantages  not  given  by  the  public 
school  should  pay  for  them. — T.  C.  J.,  in  New 
York  Times. 

Knights  of  Columbus 

♦  Turn  to  page  1002  of  Webster's  Interna- 
tional Dictionary,  Fraternal,  Society  emblems, 
and  see  for  yourself  the  truth  of  what  the 
Knights  of  Columbus  stand  for.  To  those  trust- 
ing souls  who  are  yet  confident  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  is  a  Christian  organiza- 
tion, rather  than  the  most  diabolical  gang  of 
racketeers  the  world  has  ever  seen,  attention 
is  called  to  the  drawing  on  this  page.  This 
drawing  is  an  exact  outline  of  the  badge  or 
emblem  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  pope's 
lay  organization,  upon  whose  shoulders  is  laid 
the  burden  and  re- 
sponsibility  of  aiding 
the  Hierarchy  to  gain 
control  of  practically 
everything  in  sight. 
The  relation  of  the 
Knights  of  Columbus 
to  the  Hierarchy  is 
as  servant  to  master, 
private  to  general, 
and  the  word  of  the 
Hierarchy  is  law  and 
god  to  it. 

In  considering  emblems,  bear  in  mind  that 
an  emblem  is  intended  to  convey,  in  semi- 
pictorial  form,  the  aims,  ideals  and  intentions 
of  a  person,  group  or  organization,  etc.  Says 
Webster : 

Emblem,  a  visible  sign  of  an  idea;  a  symbol. 
A  picture  with  a  motto,  a  set  ol  verses  or  the  like, 
intended  as  a  moral  lesson  or  a  meditation.  Specifi- 
cally, an  emblem  is  a  visible  object  representing 
another  by  a  natural  suggestion,  or  by  a  habitual 
or  recognized  association ;  as,  the  dove  is  the  emblem 
of  peace. 

Examining  the  Knights  of  Columbus  em- 
blem, it  will  be  seen  that  no  motto,  intention 
or  idea  is  expressed  in  so  many  words.  Instead, 
wc  find  upon  the  lower  part  of  the  shield, 
whose  background  is  a  double  cross  (and  in 

22 


which  is  to  be  found  the  basic  design  of  the 
swastika  that  Hitler  borrowed),  first  a  fasces 
(center),  which  stands  for. Fascism;  second, 
a  sword,  which  stands  for  war;  third,  an  an- 
chor, which  stands  for — but  you  can  see  it 
has  two  hooks  on  one  end. 

Therefore,  reading  the  symbolism  upon  this 
emblem  correctly,  one  would  have  to  say  the 
meaning  is: 

Make  the  world  safe  for  the  Roman 

Catholic  Hierarchy,  by  Fascism  and  war 

on  land  and  sea. 

Satan  loves  to  perpetuate  his  emblems,  as 
all  these  forms  antedate  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy.  The  floor  plan  of  a  model  nunnery 
is  nothing  more  than  a  double  cross,  with 
some  of  the  sides  missing.-J.  E.  Bolden,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Why  AH  the  Excitement? 

Sixty-eight  councils  of  the  Knights 
of  Columbus  operating  on  Long  Is- 
land met  and  organized  a  so-called 
•'Legion  of  Decency".  That  is  good : 
if  they  stick  to  it.  There  is  no  rea- 
son why  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus 
should  not  be  as  decent  as  anybody  else.  One 
purpose*  of  the  new  Legion  is  "to  protect  the 
public"  against  magazines  which  ''are  offensive 
to  the  Catholic  Church".  But  why  all  the  ex- 
citement? Is  not  the  public  able  to  protect 
itself  without  some  Italian -controlled  racket 
butting  in  ?  If  the  public  dislikes  a  magazine, 
that  is  enough,  is  it  not?  The  magazine  will 
die.  But  suppose  the  public  likes  a  magazine, 
and  suppose  the  magazine  tells  the  truth  about 
the  most  tremendous  and  devastating  racket 
that  ever  afflicted  mankind,  what  business  has 
the  Knights  of  Columbus  to  interest  itself  in 
the  public's  affairs?  None  at  all. 

Milo  Francis  McDonald 

♦  Milo  Francis  McDonald,  Roman  Catholic 
principal  of  the  Bush  wick  public  high  school, 
Brooklyn,  is  editor  of  the  new  monthly  Roman 
Catholic  paper  called  "The  Educational  Sign- 
post". Paid  by  public  funds  to  help  maintain 
the  high  standards  of  Brooklyn  public  schools; 
his  job  as  editor  will  be  to  show  how  inferior 
the  schools  really  are.  How  is  that  for  a  clever 
scheme?  There  is  nothing  under  the  sun  like 
the  nerve  of  the  bunch  that  think  they  can 
compel  Almighty  God  to  come  down  and  be 
sacrificed  e#ery  time  a  priest  orders  Him  to 
do  so.  No i  wonder  Milo  has  a  good  nerve. 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Protestantism 


'Bible  Human— Preachers  Divine* 

Maybe  you  did  not  know  that  'the 
Bible  is  human  and  the  preachers 
are  divine' !  That  seems  to  be  the 
drift  of  Mr.  Lang's  letter  to  Mr. 
Meredith  shown  below.  There  was  a 
death  in  the  family,  and  Mr.  Lang  delivered 
a  funeral  discourse.  Mr.  Meredith  wrote  Mm 
a  kind  letter,  citing  *44  scriptures  that  have 
to  do  with  man's  past,  present  and  future,  so 
that  he  might  be  better  prepared  to  tell  the 
truth  if  he  should  ever  get  another  job  of 
preaching  a  funeral  discourse.  Kead  Mr.  Lang's 
letter  and  see  if  you  can  find  in  it  any  indi- 
cation that  the  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God,  or 
that  he  has  half  the 
reverence  for  its  Au- 
thor that  he  has  for 
himself. 


Public  Admission 
of  Hypocrisy 

♦  The  church  today 
is  a  minority  affair, 
numerically  and  mor- 
ally. It  lies  in  a  world 
which  it  does  not  un- 
derstand, and  which 
does  not  understand 
it.  The  world  has  little  sympathy  with  its 
spiritual  aims,  no  respect  for  its  traditions, 
only  contempt  for  its  weakness,  and  doubt 
as  to  its  sincerity.  For  this  state  of  affairs  the 
chnrch  is  partly,  and  perhaps  largely,  to  blame. 

With  notable  exceptions  it  has  failed  to 
show  a  proper  appreciation  of  its  peculiar 
work  and  witness.  Too  much  concerned  about 
secondary  and  selfish  interests,  it  hus  not  al- 
ways sought  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and 
His  righteousness.  In  times  of  crisis  she  has 
been  too  often  swayed  by  counsels  df  human 
wisdom  and  expediency  rather  than  by  the 
spirit  of  fidelity  to  her  divine  call  and  com- 
mission. Too  frequently  her  life  has  lacked 
the  robust  display  of  overflowing  health  and 
strength,  the  sparkle  of  spiritual  vigor.  Her 
steps  have  been  slow  and  tentative,  her  speech 
hesitant,  halting,  and  unconvincing. 

Her  rebuke  of  evil  has  been  tardy,  partial, 
petulant,  and  sometimes  petty,  railing  against 
wrongdoing  in  one  quarter,  remaining  unac- 
countably and  unheroically  silent  in  the  face 
of  greater  evils  in  other  directions,  and  often 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


protesting  with  evident  lack  of  definite  con- 
viction and  unity  of  purpose,  making  her  pro- 
test not  on  purely  moral  grounds,  but  because 
of  considerations  affecting  her  own  position 
and  prestige  in  the  community. — Hobart  Min- 
isters'Association,  Hobart,  Tasmania. 

Desperation  of  British  Clergy 

♦  Signs  of  the  desperation  of  the  British 
clergy  arc  the  Aliens  Restriction  (Blasphemy) 
bill,  forbidding  aliens  to  propagate  doctrines 
or  engage  in  activities  "calculated  to  interfere 
with  the  established  religious  institutions  of 
Great  Britain",  the  secret  synod  of  400  clergy 
in  Rochester  Cathedral,  which  met  behind 

locked  doors,  and  the 
expulsion  of  600  mem- 
bers of  the  Dysart 
Barony  church  of 
Kirkaldy,  Scotland, 
because  they  show  no 
interest  in  the  work 
of  the  church. 

Sat  in  a  Chair 

at  His  Funeral 

♦  At  Kingston,  Ten- 
nessee, a  74  -  year  -  old 
farmer  sat  beside  his 
own  handmade  coffin,  and;  by  request,  had  his 
funeral  conducted  beforehand.  That  was  some 
months  ago,  and  he  is  still  alive  and  in  good 
health.  It  all  shows  how  foolish  this  whole 
funeral  business  is.  What  the  man  wanted  to 
hear  was  the  -exordiums  and  encomiums  so 
generally  lavished  upon  the  dead;  and  he 
heard  them. 

Babson  Gets  an  Idea 

♦  Roger  Babson,  statistician  and  former  mod- 
erator of  the  Congregational  Church,  has  the 
idea  that  ministers  should  go  out  as  house-to- 
house  canvassers,  and  deliver  their  sermons 
in  mimeograph  form.  One  can  almost  hear  him 
think.  But  Babson  is  too  late ;  and  the  clergy 
would  never  humble  themselves  to  do  as  he 
suggests,  anyway. 

Religion  in  the  House 

♦  In  the  House  of  Representatives  there  are 
100  Catholics,  76  Methodists,  56  Baptists,  52 
Presbyterians,  44  Episcopalians,  22  Lutherans, 
8  Jews,  and  72  unclassified  Protestants. 

23 


The  Ambushment  of  the  American  Republic 


WASHINGTON  was  not  a  Catholic; 
Franklin  was  not  a  Catholic;  Jefferson 
was  not  a  Catholic;  Lincoln  was  not  a  Cath- 
olic; none  of  the  American  presidents  were 
Catholics.  This  country  was  not  founded  hy 
Catholics.  Only  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence  was  a  Catholic;  the 
other  f>4  were  Americans,  good  and  glad  to 
help  establish  a  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people, "and  for  the  people,  without 
interference  by  the  worst  enemy  of  the  com- 
mon people  the  world  has  ever  known,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy. 

Now,  after  162  years  of  self-government, 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  has  appointed 
and  elected  itself  to  lei  1  the  American  people 
how  their  liberties  are  to  be  disposed  of.  An 
Italian,  the  pope  of  Rone,  will  decide  how 
Americans  shall  Ik?  taught  democracy.  A  lot 
he  knows  about  it,  ami  a  lot  he  cares  aliout  it, 
but  see  the  story  in  the  reproductions  here- 
with, and  be  advised  that  the  Hierarchy  is 
about  to  take  over  the  American  Government 
by  ambushment. 

Glancing  at  the  first  and  longest  reproduc- 
tion, the  pastoral  appeal  is  by  Dennis  Dough- 
erty, of  Philadelphia,  whoso  demand  to  Gim- 
bel  Brothers,  radio  station  WIP,  Philadelphia, 
that  they  refuse  to  sell  time  to  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses for  the  broadcast  in':  of  Bible  lectures 
by  Judge  Rutherford,  resulted  in  two  lawsuits 
for  $100,000  damages  each,  one  of  which  suits 
is  still  pending.  Mr.  Dougherty,  calling  him- 
self Dennis  Cardinal  Dougherty,  manifestly 
does  not  believe  in  freedom  of  speech,  which 
is  the  very  cornerstone  of  democracy.  He  is 
a  fine  one  to  issue  a  pattern]  on  the  teaching 
of  democracy.  There  can  be  no  such  thing  as 
a  democracy  except  where  the  people  are  free 
to  learn  the  truth  on  all  subjects,  and  to  then 
decide  for  themselves — not  have  their  deci- 
sions made  for  them  by  priests,  popes  or 
cardinals. 

The  next  clause  enclosed  in  lines  reminds 
one  strongly  of  how  faithfully  Judge  Ruth- 
erford and  all  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  have 
"inquiring  minds"  which  "confidently  move 
truthward  and  expose  error,  however  subtle 
or  insidious".  Mr.  Dougherty  ostensibly  wants 
that  very  course  pursued,  but  only  if  you  re- 
main silent  about  the  errors  of  the  Hierarchy. 
It  was  because  Judge  Rutherford  exposes  the 
subtle  and  insidious  errors  of  the  Hierarchy 

24 


that  Mr.  Dougherty  wanted  him  silenced  over 
WIP  and  actually  wants  him  silenced  alto- 
gether. 

American  Public  School  System 

The  American  public  school  system  taught 
all  the  presidents  that  graced  the  executive  of- 
fice at  Washington,  and  almost  all  the  men  in 
public  life.  James  Aloysius  Farley,  the  most 
prominent  Catholic  in  American  political  life, 
was  not.  educated  in  a  Roman  parochial  school, 
but  in  the  public  school.  The  Roman  Catholic. 
Hierarchy  hates  and  despises  the  American 
public  school  system,  but  look  at  the  next  box, 
in  column  one  of  the  larger  cut.  Sec  how  clev- 
erly Dougherty  makes  it  appear  that  the  gen- 
erally admired  American  public  school  system 
is  that  of  the  sectarian  parochial  schools. 

The  next  column,  in  the  box  toward  the 
bottom,  shows  that  Dougherty's  pastoral  letter 
is  in  obedience  to  instructions  from  Rome.  It 
may  be  also  shrewdly  suspected  that  Dough- 
erty was  elected  to  write  the  letter  to  lift  the 
odium  resting  upon  him  for  his  action  regard- 
ing WIP. 

From  the  third  column  it  appears  again 
that  it  is  by  mandate  from  the  pope  that 
Mr.  Dougherty  has  written  his  pastoral.  It 
seems,  for  some  strange  reason,  that,  better 
than  any  other  living  person,  the  pope  knows 
that  the  world  has  entered  upon  a  period  of 
unrest,  and  questioning,  and  disorientation 
and  conflict  that  make  it  a  turning  point  in 
history. 

What  do  you  suppose  is  the  reason  why  the 
pope  knows  that  better  than  anybody  else? 
Is  it  that  he  is  so  much  more  brilliant?  Is 
it  because  of  his  boasted  skill  as  the  ablest 
diplomat  in  the  world  today?  Or  is  it  because 
he  is  determined  to  make  a  success  of  his  putsch 
while  he  lives?  That  is  it.  He  intends  to  force 
the  whole  world  into  totalitarianism,  and  to 
do  it  while  he  lives,  and  he  knows,  better  than 
any  other  man,  that  Judge  Rutherford,  and 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  are  exposing  his  plans  and 
methods,  and  revealing  them  to  the  world  al- 
most before  they  have  left  the  precincts  of  his 
bedchamber. 

What  Are  the  Proclamations? 

.  The  column  goes  on  to  say  that  there  are 
today  "proclamations  and  programs  which,  if 
translated  into  action,  would  destroy  all  that 

CONSOLATION 


is  just  and  ennobling  in  liberty-loving  Amer- 
ica". Do  yon  suppose,  as  he  penned  those  lines, 
that  Mr.  Dougherty  had  the  same  thing  in 
mind  as  when  he  wrote  to  WIP? 

Judge  Rutherford  has  no  program,  but  he 
knows  of  somebody  that  does  have  a  program, 
and  one  sure  to  be  carried  out  to  the  last  jot 
and  tittle.  Christ  Jesus,  Jehovah's  Vindicator, 
is  entrusted  with  the  program  of  making  this 
earth  a  fit  place  for  Jehovah's  feet  to  rest. 
Judge  Kutherford  has,  indeed,  had  the  great 


honor,  the  great  privilege,  of  putting  forth 
the  proclamations  and  programs  of  the  King 
of  kings  arid  Lord  of  lords.  Mr.  Dougherty 
professes  to  he  devoted  to  the  same  objective, 
but  he  expects  to  gain  his  objective  by  the  ris- 
ing to  complete  power  of  the  Roman  Hier- 
archy, while  Judge  Rutherford  expects  to  see 
the  Hierarchy  completely  destroyed,  because 
it  has  destroyed  and  corrupted  all  the  earth. 

In  the  last  paragraph  of  column  three,  it  is 
again  urged  that  this  program  enunciated  in 


Pastoral  Letter  on  the  Teaching  of  Democracy 


aprla'  to  Tire  Nt*  Tome  Tun, 
WASHINGTON.    Nov.  24- 


'/olXovting  is  the  test  of  the  pas- 
toral- Ifittf.T  oj  Dennis  Cardinal 
Dougherty,  Archbishops  and 
Bishops  to  the  Catholics  of  the 
United  States  announcing  a  plan 
for  t)\4  study  of  democracy  hy 
Catholic  schools: 


Ta  the  priests  and  faithful  of 
the  United  states: 

On  the  acc&aion  ot  the  golden 
Jubilee  year  of  the  CAtbotie  Uni- 
versity of  America,  Ilia  Holiness, 
Pope  Fin*  ~Xl.  h*5  addressed  to 
lis  a  pontifical  'xUr-e  Of  gravo  im- 
pr    *D  r hutch  Br:<3  nation. 

The  Ho\y  rather,  .alarmed  hy 
I  he  rrtvoh.itlotiaiy  condltinns  pre- 
iraLMrifr  In  Tr.ca.t  cOUtlti  ies,  rhargea 
us  in  a.  special  manner  to  prepare 
for  what  may 'be  a  fJ truing  point 
In  the  history  of  the  world.  Wt 
must  face  the  fact  that  the  dan- 
grrS  of  which  ilib  Hoi  tineas 
'ape nk a  threaten  our  own  demo™ 
critic  Institutions^  The  Fope 
^itiphat  JCftlly  rails  upon  us  "to 
aasu.T.c  still  greater  and  mora 
nioincn'.O-.ia  responsibilities  than 
Jn.  the  past." 

CAte  Bewrd  of  Influence 
Whan  fifty  years  ago  the  Bishops 
of  America,  with  great  foresight 
and  rD'jretge,  besought  Tops  Lro 
XIII  io  establish  a  Catholic  uni- 
versity with  a  pontlficial  charter 
at  the  rapital  of  the  nation,  they 
proposed  to  make  it  a  citadel  of 
fc-ilE.' n  *n<*  Chrlatlnn  culture, [where" 
"inci^TTririlf  mJnda  COulJ  confid sntl y 
mOVO  truthward  and  expose  error, 
however  subtle  or  Insidious 


The  history  of  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity during  a  half  century  re- 
cords the  effort*,  and  sacrifices 
of  liishops,  rectors,  profeaaOrs, 
priests  and  reilgioua  communi- 
ties end  the  nOOle  generosity  of 

an  appreciative  laity.  

^"ITtoe  Catholic  world  looks  with 
approval  upon  our  school  system 
aa  thn  mn it  ex.tsn.alva  and  beat 
organired  to_  he  found  anywhere^ 


;(t»"rhe.asVo  Pf  credit  la  due 
to  the  Catholic  Univirajty.  Thla 
Organisation  has  not  been  effected 
without  layinjr  a  heavy  financial 
burden  upon  the.  shoulders  of  the 
laity. 

The  aacrlficea  of  th«  founders, 
promoters  and  teachers  of  our 
grammar  echool*.  high  schools 
and  colleges  in  our  respective  dio- 
ceses can  never  he  adequately  de- 
acrihed.  But  the  contribution 
rib  ilc  by  the  university  to  tbie 
school  ayatcm  is  not  widely 
known    nut  si  rig    educational  cir- 


cles. We,  however,  who  are  fa- 
mjliftr  with  the  university  realize 
how  effective  haV^  been  its  in- 
spiration and  work  In  hulMlnjr  Up 
Catholic  education  in  the  dlc-ccaes 
of  our  country. 

Called  EesentJ&l  to  System 

Concerns  d  as  we  naturally  are 
Wt1h  the  educational  needs  of  our 
own  dioceses,  the  CalhoUc  Uni- 
versity may  flcem.  remote  fttut, 
eor.aCiUentJy,  its  Influence  on  dio- 
cesan education  may  he  under- 
eatimatetf,  even  overlooked. 

We  must  regard  it,  however,  ad 
an  element  essential  to  tile  Com- 
pletion of  our  educational  eyMftm, 
and  one  which  requires  our  un- 
failing and  generou.i  support. 
The  Catholic  University  must  he 
sustained  by  unanimous  CatfcnMc 
public  opinion  in  order  to  flsaLma 
its  rightful  supremacy  In  the 
field  of  Cathode  *  ducat  La  n . 

We  must  not  think  ol  the  Catb- 
olio  University  as  an  Isolated  unlti 
Jit  prcs^ress  wilt  benefit  all  of  us. 
Under  its  guidance  our  diocesan 
institution*  ca.n  p;o  forward, 
strengthened!  by  Cbrl-iMan  princi- 
ples and  standards  and  assnred  of 
timely  M'arnine;  apair.*t  the  dan- 
ger* of  secularliirrt  in.  education. 

The  work  of  the  university 
proper  during  fifty  yeni's  has  prO- 
ffreaiicd  as  steadily  as  its  resonrcei 
permi'.Lcd.  These  resources,  in 
comparison  with  thoaa  of  Other 
univeraltiea  and  ]n  consi deration 
of  the  vast  possibilities  in  ihfl  field 
of  higher  Catholic  education,  hava 
been  sadly  inadentJata  dciplta  the 
Kftoeroua  ^ifts  of  many  LatfiOlicJ 
and  the  annual  university  collec- 
tion taken  up  by  order  of  tha 
Jioly  Sec. 

"Freaalna;  TTe«d1r  r«  Strcsaed 

Tha  process  of  establishing  a 
great  earner  of  learning;  and  cul- 
tura  in  our  day  and  in.  our  country 
la  a  alow  one— too  slow,  Indeed,  in 
view  of  the  pressing  need  of  auch 
an  educational  center.  I^et  us, 
th  art  to  re,  frankly  acknowledge 
ihat  a/'.er  fifty  yeara  wr  are  stili 
building  a  C&*hotlo  University, 


It  la,  then.  With  £  sense  of  our 
jrave  pastoral  raapotiaihillty  that 
•wc  has  bEI  our  people  to  be  mind- 
ful of  the  urgent  needs  of  the 
Catholic  University  and  to  heed 
iha  plea  of  our  Holy  Father  to 
make  the  jubilee  year  an  occasion 
not  only  of  retrospect  and  coro- 
memoration  but  also  and  chiefly 
of  prospect  an«j  dedication 


T5  Ibat  prospect  and  dedication" 
we,  the  ahepherds  of  aoula,  can- 
not but  realin  our  need  in  these 
crucial  days  or  outstanding  lead- 
ers among  the  clergy  and,  laity. 
Our  seminaries  and  collagea  a.rs 
doing  excellent  work  is  laying 


solid  found ftilona  for  this  leader- 
Ship.  It  1s  upon  IhCiifl  founda- 
tions that  ihc\  Catholic  Univtirfiity, 
through  graduate  Jitudias,  would 
build  with  living  stones  the  city 
Of  tVUlh  and  Chriatlan  cull  Mrs. 

Signal  success  has  been  achieved 
by  Catholic  unlvcriillcs  in  Coun- 
tries small  in  extnnt  end  nicOffcr 
in  reeourcee.  Shall  we.  hlcS-ied 
in  a  vast  country  wi:h  more 
abutidsnt  resources  and  freedom 
to   hearlen    us,    do   leas   for  our 

T '  ilojy  Father  in  bis  jjhilce 
letter  lays  special  cm  phis  is  upon 
the  a u hll me  mission  of  the  uni- 
versity in  guarding  the  social 
heritage  of  man  In  the  ratural 
and  supernatural  order. 

Quoit*  Vope  on  Wnrld's  Trrll 

Pont  Plus  XL  knows  belter 
than  any  other  living  pCLSOn  how 
that  heritage  la  endaiLjrtred  to- 
day. r,^he  world  hits  entered/' 
be  saya,  J,upon  one  Df  thoae  peri- 
ods of  unrest,  of  questioning,  nT 
disorientation,  and  nf  conrllcl. 
which  have  been  well  described 

Hi rni n g  poLn ts  at  history.  

"~  " "Cb ri'st Lan  doctrine  and!  CE'ria- 
tlan  morality  are  under  attack 
rrotn  aeveral  quarters;  dangerou* 
theories  which  a  few  years  ago 
Wtre  hut  whispered  in  the  aeoret 
oonventiclea  of  discontent  Are  to- 
day preached  from  the  hoUafc-. 
topfi,  and  are  even  ffndilng  their 
way  into  action]  private  I  in  mor- 
ality and  public  aubversion  have 
In  many  places  raised  thu  banner 
Of  revolt  against  the  Croaa  of 
_Ch  rtsjj ' ' 


\Ve  Bishops,  shepharda  of  souts, 
whose  duty  it  ia  to  guard  the 
pbeep  of  Christ  and.  to  aCCk  other 
sheep  not  Of  his  fold,  are  aeri- 
ously  alarmed  by  tha  spread  of 
subversive  teaching  and  hy  the 
audacity  of  subversive  action  In 
our  country.  W#  arc  witnesses 
today  of  proclamations  and.  pro- 
grams which,  if  translated  into 
action,  would  destroy  all  that  Is 
Juet  and  ennobling  In  liberty- 
loving  America. 


^ben,  therefore"  Pope  Plus  XI 
saya  that  tha  Catholic  University 
"muat,  because  of  tha  exigencies 
of  the  present  age,  glvn  special 
attantlon  to  tha  sciences  of  civics, 
sociology,  and-  economic*/ J  His 
Holiness  calls  uq  to  the  defense 
nf  enjr  democratic  government, 
framed  In  a  Constitution  that  safe- 
guards the  inalienable  rlghta  of 
man.  The  Pope  explicitly  instructs 
the  Catholic  University  to  "evolve 
a.  con  struct  Ive  program  of  social 
action,  filled  in  its  details  to  local 
needs,  which  will  command  tha 
admiration  and  acceptance  of  aJ] 
rlghMh Inking  men." 


This  charge  solemnly  approves 
the  American  hierarchy'*  trftdi- 
ilnnai  position  of  untwerviilg  a!- 
leRience  to  our  free  American 
institutions, 

To  carry  out  tha  injunction  of 
ihe  Holy  Father  It  la  necessary 
1hat  our  people,  from  childhood 
to  m  ft  lure  age,  be  ever  better  in- 
slructetl  in  the  true  nature  of 
Cbrisliari  democracy.  A  precise 
rf-ifinition  must  be  given  to  them 
both  of  democracy  In  the  light  of 
Catr-oilc  truth  and  tradition  and 
nf  the  rights  and  duties  of  citi- 
zens in  a  reprGseniatlvo  Republic 
such  as  our  own.  They  must  be 
held  Id  the  convir.Mort  that  love  nf 
country  La  a  virtue  and  that  dis- 
Jpyp.r.y  la  a  sjn.f  ■ 

To  fo.itei  thTs  Chrintian  concept 
of  ritixeiahlp  the  Bishops  )n  their 
S  nnual*meetlr.g  have  charged  th* 
Catholic  University  of  America 
to  compile  at  once  a  more  com- 
prcbenstve  series  of  graded  texts 
for  all  educatlcnal  levels.  On  the 
foundation  of  rcligtoua  traininsr. 
which  la  the  distinctive  charac- 
teristic of  our  echuoln,  thesA  texts 
will  build  an  enlightened,  con-* 
scientintis  American  ^Itlxor.shlp. 

We,  therefore,  entreat  all  1ha 
faithful  of  every  walk  in  lite  to 
unite  in  this  Catholic  crusade  for 
better  citlssnshlp,  which  will 
bring;  to  every  individual  wider 
oppDrtunittea  for  sound  social 
education. 

rie*  for  JTublI*e  CilfC 

Through  its  own  pr  up  e  r 
agencies,  the  Catholic  r.:nfv«raity 
will  put  before  the  people  its 
financial  plea,  which  we  earnestly 
endorse  Wa  trust  that  all  wiit 
respond  generously  to  the  appeal 
Ot  the  Holy  Father,  and  thus  en- 
able our  university  to  render  to 
our  country  the  priceless  service 
of  a  more  enlightened  an4  vigor- 
ous Catholic  citizenship. 

During  tha  Jubilee  Year  we  en* 
treat  all  commuted  to  our  pas- 
toral care  to  join  with  us  in  mak- 
ing it  posalbEs  for  the  Catholic; 
University  to  render  a  greater 
measure  of  service  to  education 
and  to  relijrion.  We  ask  for  th* 
university  from  all  the  children 
of  our  schools,  from  the  com- 
munities of  our  sisterhoods  and 
brotherhoods,  and  from  th* 
faithful  the  gift  of  a  daSly  prayer, 
and  from  our  priest*  a,  dally 
memearto  In  Holy  Mass. 

May  the  Dlvin*  Teacher  deign 
to  make  our  Catholic  center  of 
learning  at  Washington  a  provi- 
dential exponent  of  the  principles) 
of  a  Christian  social  order  which 
will  command  the  acceptance,  ot 
«LI  right-think tng  American  citt- 


I'Jqy/  York  Times s  Novorctjer  25,  196& 


JANUARY  11,  1938 


25 


the  dispatch  from  Washington  is  by  order  of 
the  pope,  and  it  is  really  comical  that  in  his 
purpose  to  destroy  the  American  republic,  and 
replace  it  by  government  from  Vatican  City, 
the  pope  should  be  credited  with  admitting 
that  in  the  American  democratic  government, 
and  in  its  Constitution,  with  the  formation  of 
either  of  which  the  Hierarchy  had  nothing 
to  do,  there  are  safeguards  to  the  inalienable 
rights  of  man.  What  the  pope  is  after,  and 
Mr.  Dougherty  too,  is  to  remove  those  safe- 


TCTERAHS  TO  FIGHT 
UN-AMERICAN  ACTS 

Drive  to  Amend  Naturalization 
trnf  Postal  Law*  and  Curb 
Propaganda  Planned 


faONAHAN  GIVES  PROGRAM 


Bartan,  at  Meeting  Here,  Ssm 
Hitler  Regime  Doomed— Calls 
for  Strong  Defense 


Tltrea  a  *  Hon  at  vefatana'  ornanl- 
rsUwie  anon  sell!  biffin  a  cam  pa  Is  n 
t.a  amend  the  postal  ana  aaturall" 
a*t  Ion  la**  «5d  abtaln  pan  Afro  lo- 
yally of  uniform  statutes  la  combat 
lha  propaganda  arid  araanl?«ttar.jO 
net  (Title  a  at  un-AhWloan  grroupa,  it 
waa  disclosed  la«  alffbt  b»  Bay  P. 
ttonnaan,  hast  sammshder  af  the 
UMehlstt  War  Vetera**  at  America 
ami  chairman  at  lha  Ita  American- 
ism Committee,  who"  hsshscn  active 
In  tha  prosecution  artha  German- 
American  fiund. 

Bpeeklns  to  K»  persons,  at  a 
♦Tltena.  Ood  tor  America"  meetlnff 
bald  under  tba  auspices  at  U>o 
Jewleh  War  Veteran,  at  Mount 
(tebah  Temple.  UO  Weat  eeventjr- 
ninth  Street,  Mr.  Mnnahan  eeia 
that  "Ihle  time  veterans  *r«  Mk- 
InaJ  law*  an'y  Uiemeelvea 
but  fdr  all  Americana." 

row  York  Time  a  i  K 


Leaders  Brick:  Froffiam 
The  pi  "He  of  the  commiliae  which, 
tie  hearts  have  hoen  approved,  be 
eald,  In  letter*  ie<r«lv«d  hem  Ste- 
phen Chart  wick,  notional  com  ma  nd- 
er  el  the  American  l-eajon.end  Eu- 
gene Van  Antwerp,  nation  el  com- 
mander ef  me  Vet  crane  or  Foreign 
Ware.  Mr.  Men  ah  an  adder;  that  he 
expeeted  in  confer  with  iheee  men 
on  joint  erilcn  "within  a  week  or 
to."  end  forecast  that  instructions 
to  mcrcbrre  of  ihe  three  orgeniia- 
tlonc  from  their  national  command* 
v/oma  c«  forthcoming  "ai.m-Uvi 


the  field  oi  national  le«late- 
tlcn.  Mr.  Uonahan  eald  ha  hoped  to 
brlnf  about  emend  went  of  the 
postal  lawe  ro  that  the  eendlnr  of 
"mldeedinff  matter  tendir-f  to  In- 
cite religious  Intolerance  or  race 
prejudice"  through  the  matte  will 
fait  under  a  acction  of  the  Criminal 


Porte. f" 
lie  wl 


will  work  for  en  amendment 
to  the  naturalisation  lawe,  ha  con- 
tinued, pi-ovldlne:  Mat  pn rue i nation 
In  a  eubversive  or  conization  with  In 
five  yeaie  after  obtain Lmjt  eecond 
nntliralliaiion  p ap are  wl  11  .  c  en"  ti- 
tntc  "prima  ttf.it"  evidence  that  a 
flHscn  "acted  lii  had  Jaliri  when  he 
look  the  oath  of  nllearance." 

"There  le  j««h  a  thine  a  a  revoc- 
able oltteenr-hip,"  Mr.  Monahen 
aald,  and  urged  that  certain  per- 
sona "be  put  on  probation  to  oce  if 
they  behave  like  Americana," 

Tha  three  vetnana'  ■roupa,  ac- 
cord mr,  ta  Mr,  Monahen,  alto  will 
work  /or  the  passage.  i:f  uniform 
local  lows  which  would  rctiuire  all 
organ  tee  tlons  "net  eatabliehcd  ae 
believe  ic  tit  or  eharl  table  in  pur- 
pete"  to  mkit*  public  .the  roster  of 
their  member,  and  their  o&tho  of 

aiteeianca  it  any. 
ovosnber  20  a  l^SS 


guards  and  make  America  a  land  of  slavery 
to  the  Hierarchy  rather  than  a  land  of  free- 
dom where  every  man  may  seek  instruction 
on  any  subject  under  the  sun,  and  then  do 
as  he  thinks  best. 

Notice  the  Ineffable  Conceit 

Notice  the  ineffable  conoeit  at  the  top  of 
column  four.  After  162  years  of  selt-govern- 
ment,  Americans  arc  now  to  be  taught  what 
is  democracy  and  what  is  loyalty,  and  their 


CATHOLICS  ASKED 
TO  AID  DEMOCRACK 

Only  Through  Church  Can  the 
Formula,  Be  Maintained, 
Mgr.  Corrigan  Says 


£1± 


l;c.l  Tiie  only  power  -writer,  cr.- 
land  and  maintain  the  tlMrto 


If.  Tluil 
If  l»  til-r- 


•  ptrll  «Ohe 
MptLan  of  ffovern- 
•ely 


The  catholic  Church  is  the  only 
power  capable  o(  demanding  end 
main  lain  Ins:  the  democratic  for- 
mula. Mgr.  Joseph  M.  corrigan, 
rector  of  Catholic  Unlverelty,  Waats- 
loalon,  said  in  a  sermon  at  solemn 
man  in  -St.  Patrick's  Cathedral 
yesterday.   He  eaked  for  funde  to 

promote  a  new  program  undertaken  It  caproeeee  ltaei  f  1 1,  th«  thick  emokc 
by  the  unlversllv  for  oduc.tlon  in  ^T^J^^^ 

[  4  a  ">  o  crary .  neaa ,    propag  and  a    and    gov  or  i 

[   •  •  Th«   cd  u  :-n  I  to  ridl   jrrcjMt ,   ap*  men  w . " 

Jprovttf        tha  h.cr»rohy,  la  AH  *Jl-      Amgika  Ch\\*&  H0P»  of  Worlj^ 

•  dciivor  In  mt*  »  ettl»BT.Bhip  found  j  .ln  Am*i  lea,  which,  ^VlkiiSly 


clinic  fotm-jk  it  one  which 
«*!**«  to  tv  vivtuoua  prori) 

A lly"  traa  Inat  lh« 
AmfMlCala 

rTitrnt  mar»  cloSply  spt>rOaCht*<i  .  r 
th»t  of  the  ehurch  (h*h  any  cHr-<: 

Mgr.  OorrtViin  aaid  lhnf.  ni  l.d  $1- 

Won  to  MUbliKhini?  the  chmrh'* 
ld«h(Lly  In  America,  such  ctliicalion 
«OU]d  go  far  toward  prcvpiitalnc  th« 
"Wjj&IpaKla  JntaUcCWal  kidrllipplng 
practk«d  (n  Germany  and  Jlti <•»•.&," 
In  tho  trand  away  from  rel.gion, 
Mgr.  Corrigan  found  a  braahdovfn 
In  the  civic  and  aoclml  orders 

"TB»  tpirlt  ot  B«cu)ari«n  tstypj- 
/led  in  tha  complacent  acceptance: 
ot*  wild  tloenie  In  Marriage,  'divorce ! 
and  birth  control,"  be  aatd.  "II 
alsJito  the  jtrBel-i  in  hrulat  muriisr 


-  civic  and  political  aenae 
[cauae  it  Is  Bound  tn  Us  rclixloua 
i  baa  la,"  Mgr.  CorHfan  aald.  "We 
I  havA  seen  tha  Catholic  populstlcna 
tit  European  nationa,  when  the 
rJthteae  might  seized  governmental 
power*,  rentTered  BUSpcct  of  their* 
loyalty  to  their  nation  heca.-jaB  they 
ci'Vild  rsot.  In  conscience,  accept 
athcieatla  concepts  of  government. 
pueliieM  ol  tho  Church 
"It  II  the  bWlneaa  Of  ehUTBh  I Ifr-ML 
In  America  ta  vec  to  U  that  our  rati*  Jfi£'  hf^^  ^I'^^^L^ 
lion,  of  nertlng  cltJiem  b«  gfovii.it- t  J"u'r»  ^'^sl0  th*  .^^^V 
•d  in  t!ii  prUiclpln*  o(  right  ec^:  HRy«  wobld  b.  a  rnemorla!  build- 
I  ernr,ent  and  ,n  a  knDwierJg"  of  both  j  ln*  011  lht  ■><  «t>tvaraUy, 

thslr  duttee  and  .rlebia  In  ihla  Ae-j  1 "    1  " 


apeak  ing,  le  a  til]  the  hope  Ot  the 
■world,  wfl  cathotloe  cannot  re f nee 
the  providential  natut*  cf  tha  eonr 
miaalar.  handad  to  US.  While  thar« 
ara  ml  11  Lone  of  upright  eitiMna  nut- 
aide  tha  Catholic  fold  tftrnest  tn 
their  faith  In  God  «nd  eager  for  the 
triumph  of  juetloe,  we  cannot  shirk 
the  fact  tha*  Out  tide  the  Catholic 
group  there  ij  r.ot  :o  be  found  that 
Salldartty  of  Ur.liet!  action  which 
can  bring  to  bear  across  the 


Hew  York  Tinea,  November  25,  1938 


CATHOUCSWILLGPEN 


Uaders  ftespond  To  Pope's 
Call  To  Defend  Democracy 

MAKE  DISLOYALTY  A  SIN 


faps  Plus  XI  for  defense  <rf  deijto*  |  hedatve  texte  to  praatnt  tho  prlu- 
oratic  govern  v#  en  t,  announced  to*  |  *  J  pies  of  ieaiOMftcy  and  clttaehittlp 
day  an  edutnUor-M  program,  in v«adr  1  to  tho  Cathotld  acboo)  chiitfraa  ot 
ad  to  train  more  than  3,000,000  J  Amer/ca,  the  pastoral  letter  de- 
Catbctio   pupils  tn   "enlightened, ;  dared: 

comcientloue  Am  ar teas  dUatn*  <  "Our  pec-plo  ■  ■  *  (httsc  be 
•hip."  I  held  to  tha  carivlrtfoB  that  love  of 

la  g  paetoral  latter  maae  publlo :  coubtry  is  a  vtrtue  and  that  dlttoy- 
h*re.  Dennis  Cardinal  Dougherty,  ; *t  ,fl  rT|?t'.' —  . 
Arehblihop  of  Fhllodelphig,  and  the  J  (JKl^4^t,J?^V.l*^^^ 


!  responding  \a  the  recent  call  off  slty  wotlld  compile  mors  conipra- 1  cently  of ; ravolutlontty  force*  at 
v  "  '  "'  J  work  In  O. e  wwtd  aho  of  "prlv ate 

Irr.JT.OffilUy  aft  J  public  nutevef^rm" 
having  'ra($ed  the  bursar  of  revolt 

aflsinet  the  Croti  at  Christ." 

Tho  Pope  «».Jed  aped^flctilly  fCf 
dcvflopraent  ot  a  VecVructlvi  pro- 

Sram  of  soctai  action"  and  sold 
aUibUc  University  must  jrlve  ape* 
elal  ottentloa  to  tha  gclehCe  of  civ* 
lei.  loclology  eft4  flCOaOJtilCi, 

An  StiiiOllhceiiftent  is-om  Cethollc 
TJnlvera.tr  aa!d  the  project  would 
of  feet  ultima  t  pupils  who  attend 
npurly  15,1)00  Pfir.sH  gride  and  high 
schools,  as  well  as  utilltfc!,  acad- 
emies and  other  higher  Institutions, 
in  addition  lo  the  anient,  sludent 

body,  estimated  at  more  than  3,000,* 
000,  K  Was  said  the.  t Baching  isrv- 
lcfta  ot  d«,?00  retJglcua  artd  jay  in- 
structor! Iti  «lGm«ittAry  nchuoli  -.nd 
SO.CW  profsssora  and  1m  true  tor*  In 
higher  InstUutlbng  would  >a  In* 
vo.ved, 


orehbtahops  and  bishops  who 
tsnded  the  annual  meetinff  hers  In 
October  said  they  ware  "seriously 
alarmed  by  the  spread  ol  subver- 
sive teAchinn  end  by  the  gudaclty , 
_  ,  of  subvorslvs  act!6a  In  oor  ooun- 
Pro£tm  Intended  T©  Trwn  try." 

&OOQ0OO  iHipilg  In  fialight-i       Mot*  CompeehsnslTs  lc»te 

living-Hop.  Kovo  ^ 

rm"^m^»^'^^-.  i  *  ^v™****  lliat  fatoeiie  Pahrsf\  PW»  haa'warae*  i»e  Clwrco  /* 


Mbllcetloa  at  the  letter,  the  Mofi 
Rev,  Edward  Mooney  Ar(Tli)i^hop 
ot  Or  troll,  esM  that  elthtrugh  the 
proarem  mi  ot  Ce'.hclrt  origio  he 
hoped  It  woold  not  be  eooaiaerei 
an  eaeltt,tvt  Cathoilc  undertalilh*. 
Muealieti  la  freedom 
The  At.  Jtev.  MonslBnor  Joaeph 
M.  Corrigan,  rector  si  Catholic 
University,  viewed  the  project  a> 

ed'jcaLJon  In  "the  flindarricntaiii  r?f 
•trie  CJitr 


e  prtitnral  litter  slRnea  ?y  rxr- 
Olhal  Doufrjerty  related  that  Pope 


Kcmpnis  Cocmeroial  Appeal,  November  25,  19^-8 


26 


CONSOLATION 


instruction  is  to  come  from  Italy.  When  they 
have  been  fully  taught  what  the  pope  has  in 
mind  they  will  have  neither  the  democracy 
nor  the  loyalty. 

Now  for  the  other  exhibits.  Mr.  Monahan, 
lecturing  Jewish  "War  Veterans  (whose  repre- 
sentatives tried  to  get  Jehovah's  witnesses  put 
out  of  a  hall  in  Columbus  where  these  wore 
holding  Bible  lectures),  states  that  his  group 
(the  Disabled  War  Veterans)  and  his  hearers 
and  the  American  Legion,  will  try  to  bring 
about  an  amendment  of  the  postal  laws  so  that 
the  sending  of  "misleading  matter"  through 
the  mails  would  fall  under  the  Criminal  Code, 
Who  is  to  decide  whether  a  thing  is  mislead- 
ing or  not?  Will  Mr.  Monahan?  Or  will  his 
priest?  You  know  the  answer, 

The  next  exhibit  informs  a  weary  world 
that  the  only  power  that  can  maintain  a  de- 
mocracy is  the  Catholic  Church.  How  was 
the  American  democracy  founded  without  its 
help"?  It  was  Mr.  Corrigan,  rector  of  the  Cath- 
olic University  at  Washington,  that  put  forth 
that  brilliant  idea,  and  if  that  is  a  sample  of 
what  they  teach  at  said  university,  the  tighter 
they  keep  it  locked,  so  that  nobody  can  get 
either  in  or  out,  the  better. 

In  the  concluding  exhibit  Mr.  Corrigan 
takes  the  position  that  the  projected  and 
prospective  program  of  making  it  disloyalty, 
and  a  sin,  to  be  an  American  without  being 
tarred  with  the  Catholic  stick,  is  very  dear 
to  the  pope's  heart,  and  he  hopes,  and  so 
does  Mr.  Mooney,  archbishop  of  Detroit,  that 
though  this  new  educational  move  is  entirely 
of  Catholic  origin,  all  the  rest  of  America 
will  go  along  with  if. 

What  Is  Back  of  All  This? 

What  is  back  of  all  this  ?  It  is  all  very  sim- 
ple. All  you  have  to  do  is  to  buy  any  of  the 
Catholic  papers  and  you  will  find  that  they 
are  filled  with  the  most  bitter  attacks  that 
poisoned  pens  can  write  against  Judge  Ruth- 
erford, There  is  no  uflte  trying  to  enumerate 
these  attacks.  One  Catholic  paper  and  mag- 
azine after  another  vies  with  the  last  in  think- 
ing up  and  recording  the  most  vicious  and 
impossible  lies  that  it  is  in  the  power  of  man 
to  make. 

Why  do  they  do  it  ?  What  is  disturbing  Mr. 
Dougherty,  Mr.  Monahan,  Mr.  Cerrigan,  Mr. 
Mooney,  et  al.  ?  They  have  been  reading  Judge 
Rutherford's  books,  Riches,  Enemies,  and  the 
booklets  Curt,  Uncovered,  Warning,  and  oth- 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


ers ;  and  they  have  been  hearing  his  broadcasts 
from  Seattle,  London,  and  New  York  (par- 
ticularly the  last,  published  as  the  leading 
article  iu'Conaolation  No.  499,  issue  of  Novem- 
ber 2,  1938,  under  the  caption  "Fascism  or 
Freedom"). 

In  these  books  and  booklets,  and  notably 
in  this  address,  the  unimpeachable  proof  has 
been  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  people 
by  Judge  Rutherford,  showing  beyond  all 
doubt  that  the  Vatican  is  working*  together 
and  in  conjunction  with  Fascism,  Nazism  and 
other  totalitarian  advocates  to  control  the 
United  States  and  make  it  "a  Fascist  nation. 
They  will  succeed  in  this  vicious  undertak- 
ing, only  to  be  for  ever  destroyed  shortLy 
thereafter,  and  it  will  be  the  Almighty  God, 
through  the  power  of  Christ  Jesus,  that  will 
put  an  end  to  these,  His  enemies,  and  the 
enemies  of  humanity  as  well, 

In  a  single  paragraph  in  that  address  Judge 
Rutherford  asked  .the  American  people  to  con- 
sider that  Catholic  priests  have  boldly  declared 
that  the  government  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  seized  in  1940 ;  threaten  to  compel  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court  to  obey  the  de- 
mands of  the  Hierarchy;  threaten  to  amend 
or  destroy  the  Constitution  to  suit  the  Hier- 
archy, and  threaten  Protestants  with  violence 
who  dare  oppose  the  Hierarchy. 

The  Hierarchy  has  become  frightened  at 
Judge  Rutherford's  exposures  of  its  scheme, 
and,  in  order  to.  cover  up  its  wrongful  pur- 
pose, has  announced  this  inconsistent  program 
of  teaching  patriotism  to  Americans.  The  Hier- 
archy, as  its  history  shows,  has  no  sympathy 
with  any  republican  or  democratic  form  of 
government,  or,  indeed,  with  any  form  of  gov- 
ernment at  all  except  one  that  does  its  bid- 
ding in  detail  and  puts  everything  into  its 
hands.  It  could  not  and  would  not  help  Amer- 
icans to  improve  the  American  government. 
Its  real  motive  is  to  seize  it  for  its  own  en- 
richment. 

But  the  announcement  will  deceive  many 
gullible  Catholics  and  some  other  persons. 
However,  Americans  who  arc  accustomed  to 
use  their  brains,  and  who  have  any  informa- 
tion about  the  past  history  of  the  Hierarchy, 
will  well  know  that  the  announced  program 
is  insincere  and  intended  as  a  blind  to  deceive 
the  people  while  the  Hierarchy-Fascist  com- 
bine grabs  control  of  the  United  States  to 
nfake  it  a  totalitarian  government. 

27 


British  Comment 

lit)  J.  Ilcmcnj  (London) 


"Freethinkers'* 

•  Tin-  professed  Freethinkers  hate  the  truth 
whirl.  Cod  has  revealed,  and  whieh  Jesus 
brought  to  light,  with  a  positive  hatred.  Free- 
thinkers do  not  seek  for  Truth,  hut  arc  it.s 
declared  opponents.  They  arc  not  as  free  as 
they  would  have  others  helicvc,  and  arc  as 
much  tied  to  their  purpose  of  opposition  as 
religionists  arc  lied  to  and  hound  with  their 
dogmas.  Their  set  purpose  is  to  destroy  faith 
in  Cod  and  Christ  .Jesus  and  the  Scriptures 
of  truth.  Hating  the  Scriptures,  they  make  its 
records  the  subjects  of  their  derision  and  pro- 
fessed contempt.  Also  they  hate  the  witness 
to  the  truth  and  speak  derogativcly  of  its 
messengers.  As  to  the  measure  of  doubt  veiled 
by  their  rather  blatant  blasphemy,  each  must 
speak  for  himself:  that  they  know  their  re- 
fusal to  believe  in  the  Creator,  and  of  the  com- 
munion which  He  has  made  with  men  who 
have  been  faithful  to  His  expressed  will,  is 
contrary'  to  reason  must  be  admitted.  Their 
unbelief  in  "Christ ianity"  as  it  is  demonstrated 
by  the  so-called  -'Christian"  religious  systems 
and  by  religionists  is  undoubtedly  their  main 
asset :  it  ma  v  be  said  to  be  their  "religion", 
for  the  word  means  to  bind,  and  these  have 
surely  bound  themselves  in  their  dogmas  of 
unbelief.  They  are,  however,  saved  from  the 
hypocrisy  of  practiced  religion,  and  so  far  as 
thev  assert  themselves  against  it  they  aid  the 
truth.  But  professed  frecthought  is  a  negative 
thing.  However  actively  the  freethinker  may 
engage  in  his  mission,  he  cannot  get  beyond 
a  mere  negation.  There  is  no  life  in  his  dec- 
laration :  nothing  to  help  a  man.  So  far  as  reli- 
gion is  concerned,  he  is  a  remover  of  rubbish, 
a  housebreaker;  but  he  has  nothing  wherewith 
to  build. 

Consequently,  however  free  he  may  be  from 
the  grosser  things  of  life  and  may  have  freed 
himself  from  the  hypocrisy  of  religious  prac- 
tices, he  leaves  himself  open  to  other  sins 
against  his  fellows  and  against  Cod.  The  evil 
of  evil-x|>eaking  is  on  a  par  with  hypocrisy, 
both  in  its  objective  and  in  its  subjective  re- 
sults. Mercy,  it  is  said,  blesses  both  him  that 

28 


gives  and  him  that  receives,  but  evil-speaking 
damages  both.  When  Judge  Rutherford  had 
addressed  the  great  audience  in  the  Royal 
Albert  Hall,  in  London,  on  Sunday,  Septem- 
ber 11,  a  woman  walked  towards  the  platform 
to  voice  a  complaint  about  her  conditions  in 
life.  Requested  to  desist  and  return  to  her 
place,  and  refusing,  she  was  asked  to  go  out 
of  the  hall,  so  that  the  audience  could  listen 
to  what  Judge  Rutherford  had  yet  to  say.  As 
she  persisted  in  calling  out,  it  was  necessary 
to  help  her  out  of  the  hall.  The  Freethinker 
tries  to  make  some  kudos  for  itself  out  of  the 
incident.  Saying  that  the  Watch  Tower  Bible 
and  Tract  Society  must  have  an  enormous 
amount  of  "mugs'  money"  to  spend,  it  says, 
"The  Christian  stewards  of  the  Lord's  rich 
vineyard  led  the  woman  out  of  the  holy  as- 
sembly," and  concludes  its  notes  by  saying, 
"The  Truth  game  isn't  cricket— or  rather,  we 
should  say,  isn't  religion."  Nor  is  the  Free- 
thinker writer  playing  the  straight  game,  as 
he  would  have  his  readers  believe.  Of  the 
10,000  persons  estimated  to  be  in  the  hall 
there  were  about  8,000  of  the  public,  and  it 
is  only  in  the  search  for  a  sneer  that  such  a 
.public  meeting  is  called  a  "holy  assembly". 
What,  one  wonders,  would  have  happened  in 
the  Freethinkers'  congress  meetings — held  at 
the  same  time  in  a  small  auditorium  in  Lon- 
don-if  a  similar  incident  had  occurred.  Would 
the  audience  have  risen  each  with  his  hand 
in  his  pocket  to  give  the  disturber  some  ready 
help,  and  request  the  chairman  to  hold  up  the 
meeting  till  the  woman  had  got  satisfaction? 
It  pleases  this  straight-bat  Frecthinking  crick- 
eter to  call  Jehovah's  witnesses  "mugs".  That 
does  not  hurt  them,  but  it  is  a  foolish  thing 
to  do.  These  are  men  and  women  freed  from 
religion  who  arc  giving  the  witness  to  the 
kingdom  of  Cod  now  set  up,  and  which  will 
soon  bring  about  the  destruction  of  everything 
that  is  in  opposition  to  righteousness  and  of 
all  opposers  of  the  righteous  rule  of  God's 
anointed  King,  Christ  Jesus.  The  denier  of 
God  and  the  rejector  of  His  Word  will  find 
himself  classed  with  the  hypocrites  he  pro- 
fesses to  despise.  Any  honest  person  who  has 
got  caught  in  the  toils  of  so-called  "Free- 
thought"  should  free  himself,  both  from  it 
and  from  religion,  and,  taking  the  Word  of 
God,  should  seek  that  wisdom  which  is  from 
above,  and  of  which  the  first  step  is  "the  fear 
of  the  Lord".— Proverbs  1:7;  Psalm  111 :  10. 

CONSOLATION 


Religious  Freethinkers 

P  A  not  unreasonable  question  is,  What  is  the 
difference  between  those  who  style  themselves 
"freethinkers"  and  the  clergy  of  all  the  Prot- 
estant sections  of  organized  religion  who  re- 
ject the  Scriptures  as  the  Word  of  God  ?  The 
plain  answer  is,  There  is  no  difference:  they 
are  unbelievers.  But  both  parties  make  a  dif- 
ference: the  "freethinker'  will  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  freethinking  parson  and  his  reli- 
gion, and  the  clergy  class  regard  the  professed 
freethinkers  as  outsiders  who  should  be  avoid- 
ed. The  clergy  in  all  Protestantism  have  an 
understanding  amongst  themselves  which  al- 
lows them  to  retain  their  place  m  their  sect- 
manufactured  "Christianity"  though  they  are 
as  definitely  rejectors  of  the  Scriptures  as 
were  Tom  Paine  and  Voltaire  and  Tngersoll. 
Of  course,  there  is  a  distinction  to  be  made : 
those  men  were  not  religious.  Their  notoriety 
came  as  with  Bible  in  hand 'they  derided  its 
statements  and  its  claim.  The  Clergy  cannot 
afford  to  deride  the  Scriptures ;  for  the  Bible 
is  an  absolute  essential  to  organized  religion ; 
so  the  unbelieving  parson  places  a  Bible  be- 
fore him  and  his  congregation,  and  his  destruc- 
tive sermon  notes  on  it.  and  proceeds  to  ex- 
plain its  "mistakes",  all  'for  the  good  of  the 
people'.  The  freethinker  who  declares  himself 
as  such  has  his  measure  taken  by  his  hearers, 
and  though  he  does  injury  to  many  a  one,, 
to  those  who  want  to  put  God  out  of  their 
thoughts,  he  does  not  get  a  great  number  of 
adherents  to  his  cause.  But  the  clergy  have 
been  trusted  by  the  people,  and  by  them  mul- 
titudes have  been  led  into  non-belief  in  the 
Scriptures.  Their  unbelief  and  their  hypocriti- 
cal action  is,  however,  returning  upon  them. 
They  are  being  "found  out"  and  they  see  that 
if  the  general  attitude  of  the  people  towards 
them  does  not  speedily  change  they  and  their 
institutions  will  be  wiped  out.  That  will  be 
so  in  any  case ;  for  the  day  of  Jehovah's  judg- 
ment is  come.  They  stand  before  Christ  the 
King  as  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  stood  before 
Jesus  "in  the  days  of  his  flesh". 

"The  Lady  of  Kingdoms" 

•  Otherwise  known  as  "the  harlot"  and 
"mother  of  harlots",  "the  lady  of  kingdoms" 
says,  "I  shall  be  a  lady  for  ever."  (Isaiah 
47:5,7)  The  Papacy  expects  to  continue  to 
exist,  and,  of  course,  to  become  dominant,  the 
one  religious  organization,  and  the  mistress  of 
the  kingdoms.  Certainly  the  Hierarchy  looks 
ahead  in  the  matter  of  providing  "saints"  for 

JANUARY  11,  1939 


the  future  increase  of  its  church.  The  bigger 
the  church,  the  more  "saints"  will  he  neces- 
sary, Both  for  candles  and  supplication.  A  cor- 
rupting corpse  has  just  been  exhumed  from 
a  London  cemetery,  and  with  great  ceremony 
the  dead  received  final  absolution,  and  was 
carried  away  to  be  reinterred  in  a  special 
place.  This  is  the  first  stage  in  the  making 
of  a  "saint".  In  course  of  time  (!)  the  pope 
will  beatify  the  deceased,  and  later  on,  when 
some  "miracles"  have  been  arranged  to  be 
wrought  by  his  bones,  carefully  preserved,  an- 
other pope  will  canonize  him;  that  is,  he  will 
fix  him  up  in  "heaven"  as  a  "saint"  to  whom 
supplication  may  be  made.  Rome  carries  on; 
they  have  done  this  thing  for  long  centuries 
and  expect  to  continue  to  do  it  in  the  future. 
They-are  willingly  ignorant  qf  the  declara- 
tions of  the  Scriptures,  and  they  seek  eagerly 
to  repress  the  witness  now  given  against  them 
by  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  their  companions 
in  the  service  of  God  and  Christ. 

The, Pope  Says  "It  Is  a  Lie" 

•  Recently  the  pope  showed  some  agitation 
when  addressing  a  company  admitted  to  his 
presence.  lie  was  vindicating  his  church  and 
himself  from  the  statement  made  (and  com- 
monly accepted)  that  the  Papacy  interferes 
in  the  political  affairs  of  the  nations.  "It  is 
a  lie,  a  lie,  a  lie,"  he  cried  out.  How  he  would 
square  the  facts  of  current  interference,  and 
the  past  centuries  since  Rome  set  out  for  the 
mastery  of  the  earth,  is  best  known  to  himself 
and  the  other  members  of  the  hierarchy  in 
Rome.  In  one  of  the  current  London  Roman 
Catholic  newspapers  an  interesting  side  light 
appears.  A  German  friend  of  the  paper  says, 
"Hitler  is  not  attacking  religion,  Mass,  Sacra- 
ments, Catholic  schools,  as  such ;  he  is  out  to 
destroy  the  Church  in  Germany  as  a  foreign 
political  body  in  his  totalitarian  State."  He 
added.  "The  persecution  is  political .  . .  Hitler 
is  absolutely  dominant.  There  is  as  yet  no  hope 
of  political  opposition.  Yet  Catholics  must  keep 
the  Faith  alive,  and  later  on  organize  a  politi- 
cal opposition  to  the  Nazi  totalitarian  state's 
aims."  What  is  actually  passing  between  the 
Hierarchy  and  Hitler  and  his  fellows  is  yet 
underground.  It  will  come  out  for  air  in  time. 

Item 

•  Evidently  a  serious  matter.  The  bit  of  wafer 
which  the  Roman  Catholic  priest  by  cabalistic 
words  and  action  "turns  into  the  actual  body 
of  Christ",  and  therefore  to  a  bit  of  God,  must 

29 


be  taken  fasting.  It  would  be  derogatory  to 
take  it  into  a  stomach  laden  with  food ;  be- 
sides, in  such  a  case  it  would  have  no  effect 
as  a  sacrament.  Now  the  question  is  raised, 
Does  a  spoonful  of  liquid  paraffin  taken  on 
rising  affect  the  fast?  It  is  admitted  that  a 
cup  of  tea  does.  The  matter  is  to  go  to  Rome 
for  the  Hierarchy's  decision.  Ugh! 

"Scare"  Costs 

•  Apart  from  local  costs  the  cost  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  recent  war  scare  is  £40,000,000.  A 
big  amount  in  these  days  of  heavy  taxati'on 
and  when  money  is  needed  for  the  social  serv- 
ices. There  is  but  little  offset :  experience  has 
been  gained,  and  some  profiteers  raked  in  a 
bit  extra  for  themselves.  There  is  another  side : 
the  scare  revealed  what  was  indeed  said  by 
critics,  both  friendly  and  hostile,  namely,  that 
the  Government  had  been  very,  lax  in  what 
was  expected  of  it  and  according  to  its  own 
declarations.  That  the  air  raid  protection  ar- 
rangements were  altogether  inadequate,  and 
badly  conducted,  is  now  frankly  admitted, 
and  that  is  also  true  of  the  anti-aircraft  guns. 
It  is  admitted  that  of  the  guns  placed  in  posi- 
tion in  the  London  area  fifty  percent  were 
useless.  However,  the  Government  is  to  shake 
itself  and  get  down  to  some  real  business. 
Then  Herr  Hitler  will  say,  "That  is  unfriendly 
action  on  your  part" ;  and,  as  already  there  is 
indication,  he  will  be  telling  Britain  where  it 
should  go  and  what  it  should  do.  The  London 
Daily  Herald  states  that  the  shares  of  ten 
armament  firms  have  risen  in  value  by  £20,- 
000,000  since  the  Munich  agreement.  It  adds, 
"This  is  one  way  investors  have  of  saying  what 
they  think  is  the  prospect  of  real  steps  to  con- 
trol the  profit  in  arms :  they  just  do  not  think 
there  is  any  such  prospect."  Probably  the 
Herald  is  right.  Money  is  greedy,  ever  hun- 
gry, and  must  be  fed. 

A  Sequel  of  the  Great  War 

•  The  Minister  of  Pensions  says,  "Twenty 
years  after  the  great  war  there  are  still 
420,000  pensioners  and  500,000  dependents 
on  the  books.  I  am  still  paying  out  £39,000,000 
a  year,  and  the  total  amount  paid  on  war 
pensions  from  1914  to  March  1938  amount h 
to  £1,275,000,000,  or  double  the  amount  of  the 
National  Debt  before  the  war.  I  wish  that 
some  of  those  who  glibly  demand  stronger 
measures  could  see  for  themselves  some  of  the 
2,000  wrecks,  patients  in  the  war  hospitals, 
the  result  of  the  war." 

30 


World's  Fastest  Fighters 

^  Britain's  single-seat  fighters,  mak- 
ing 360  miles  per  hour,  are  the  fast- 
est fighting  planes  yet  built.  The 
*  operator  has  20  dials  in  front  of 
him.  With  a  twist  of  the  wrist  he 
can  put  160  bullets  into  anything  he  sees  for 
but  one  second.  He  can  c3imb  15,000  feet  in 
six  minutes,  and  go  eight  miles  up  if  necessary. 
Every  fifth  bullet  from  his  eight  machine  guns 
leaves  a  trail  of  gray  smoke  in  the  air  so,  that 
he  can  see  if  he  hits  what  he  shoots  at. 

Spice  % 

•  A  sharer  in  a  somewhat  pleasantly  spiced 
incident  says,  "Our  suburb  still  keeps  up  some 
of  the  social  amenities.  A  number  of  us  were 
waiting  for  a  bus,  lined  up  in  a  queue,  when 
along  comes  a  parson  with  a  lady  companion. 
Instead  of  taking  his  place  in  the  queue  he 
stood  at  its  head,  apart.  Comes  the  bus,  and 
the  parson  is  first  on  the  footboard,  and  quite 
expectant  that  his  collar  and  his  cloth  would 
give  him  the  preference  he  looked  for.  But 
the  conductor,  seeing  his  scheme,  bars  his  way, 
and  in  perfect  Oxford  accent  says,  'No!  No! 
my  dear  sir;  your  congregation  gets  into 
heaven  before  you.'  The  parson  and  his  lady 
hurriedly  depart  showing  their  chagrin."  Just 
a  little  puff  of  wind,  but  it  shows  where"  the 
direction  lies.  These  men  are  arrogantly  self- 
ish ;  but  the  religious  barometer  is  falling,  and 
the  storm  which  will  whirl  away  both  them 
and  their  systems  is  showing  on  the  horizon. 
To  stop  both  such  as  these  and  other  selfish 
persons  who  crash  into  the  waiting  numbers 
at  bus  stops  the  London  County  Council  have 
a  by-law  to  come  into  operation  soon.  Two 
months  hence,  if  the  parson  shall  have  for- 
gotten his  lesson  and  tries  to  crowd  others 
out  of  turn  he  can  be  held  up  and  be  fined  £2. 

The  parsons  do  "ask  for  it"  sometimes.  A 
few  days  ago  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in 
a  country  town  parked  his  car  near  a  church. 
But  the  car  carried  a  boldly  printed  slogan, 
"Religion  is  a  snare  and  a  kacket,"  and  when 
the  parson  saw  it  he  was  offended  and  required 
the  removal  of 'the  car.  Met  with  a  refusal, 
he  went  away.  But  the  slogan  was  to  him  like 
the  proverbial  red  rag  to  a  hull,  and  he  re- 
turned demanding  the  car's  removal.  His  an- 
noyance and  anger  caused  a  small  crowd  to 
gather,  and  they  showed  their  enjoyment  of 
the  parson's  anger  and  discomfiture.  He  served 
to  give  a  good,  pointer  to  the  witness  of  the 
slogan. 

CONSOLATION 


Forestry 


The  Disappearing  Forests 

♦  The  annua!  production  of  lumber  in  the 
United  States  is  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
billion  board  feet  annually. -The  For  cist  Serv- 
ice report  showed  that  thirty-one  states  con- 
sumed more  softwoods  than  their  own  states 
provided,  in  1936.  Another  thirty-one  slates, 
some  different  from  these,  consumed  more 
hardwood  than  they  provided.  Some  states 
otfco  large  producers  of  lumber  are  now  prac- 
tically dependent  on  outside  sources  for  their 
'  supplies. 

Of  all  the  timber  cut  from  the  United  Slates 
forests,  51  percent  is  for  lumber,  other  im- 
portant uses  being  fuel,  pulp  wood  for  paper- 
making,  hewed  railroad  ties,  fence  posts,  logs 
used  for  making  veneer,  mine  timbers,  shin- 
gles, woodenware,  logs  and  bolls  for  making 
barrels  and  other  wooden  articles  made  from 
the  log  and  not  from  lumber.  Much  of  this 
comes  from  timber  too  small  to  be  used  for 
lumber. 

About  four-fifths  of  the  worth-while  forest 
land  in  tin:  United  States  is  privately  owned, 
and  more  than  ninety  percent  of  the  lumber 
comes  from  these  privately  owned  lands. 

Measures  are  now  under  consideration  which 
will  put  a  stop  to  the  cuttins  down  of  for- 


ests without  an  eye  to  the  future.  "Sustained 
yield"  practices  are  advocated,  by  which  for- 
ests will  be  replaced  as  they  arc  cut  down, 
provision  being  made  for  new  growths  on 
publicly  owned  national  forests.  Private  com- 
panies, interested  in  profits,  are  slow  to  fol- 
low' the  example.  Government  regulation  of 
timber-cutting  on  privately  owned  lands  ap- 
pears to  be  necessary  to  conserve  lumber  pro- 
duction in  the  United  States. 

Hares  Thin  Out  the  Evergreens 

♦  Hares  are  of  great  value  in  thinning  out 
the  young  forests  of  cut-over  timber  lands. 
They  destroy  euough  of  the  new  trees  so  that 
the  others  have  a  chance  to  grow.  As  the  thick 
underbrush  is  cut  by  their  sharp  teeth  they 
have  less  place  to  hide  from  the  sharp  eyes 
of  hawks  and  owls,  and  so  seek  fresh  pastures. 
The  thing  works  automatically  for  the  good" 
of  the  forests. 

Australia  Planting  Pines 

♦  There  are  now  about  80,000  acres  of  pines 
planted  in  South  Australia;  and  as  the  rate 
of  planting  is  about  ten  times  the  rate  of  cut- 
ting, a  future  timber  supply  is  being  built  up. 
Climatic  conditions  also  will  be  greatly  im- 
proved. 


More  Thrilling  than  Ever! 

YOU  will  enjoy  the  1939  YEAR  BOOK  OF  JEHOVAH'S  WITNESSES. 
It  describes  briefly  the  purpose  and  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  then  gives 
an  outline  of  their  activity  in  1938.  In  spite  of  cruel  and  malicious  opposition 
in  practically  every  country,  it  wras  the  greatest  year  to  date  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  Kingdom  message.  Among  the  many  interesting  things  related  is 
an  account  of  the  persecution  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Germany.  Against  them, 
the  Nazi  maniacs,  supported  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  have  perpetrated 
the  most  horrible  and  bloody  erimes  imaginable,  even  surpassing  the  persecu- 
tion of  Jews  described  in  the  newspapers.  How  this  body  of  Christian  men  and 
women  continue  to  serve  God,  to  proclaim  the  message  of  the  Kingdom  in  the 
face  of  such  violence,  and  refuse  to  "ITeil  Hitler"  or  bow  down  to  that  monstrous 
form  of  government,  will  thrill  you.  Be  sun;  to  get  your  copy  of  the  Year  Book 
before  they  are  all  gone.  Fifty  cents  a  copy  to  any  address. 

Also  thrilling  is  the  1939  CALENDAR  published  by  the  Watch  Tower. 
Tt  has  a  striking  picture  in  keeping  with  the  year's  text,  "But  they  shall  not 
prevail  against  thee"  (Jer.  1:19),  and  a  letter  of  special  interest  by  Judge 
Rutherford:  They  are  25c  if  ordered  sirTgly,  or  five  to  one  address  for  $1.00. 
Send  your  orders  for  the  Year  Book  and  the  Calendar  to 
The  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

JANUARY  11,  1939  3J 


Have  You  Taken  Advantage  of  This 

Special  Offer? 


A  year's  subscription  for 


Judge  Rutherford's 
latest  booklet 

12,000,000 
first  printing 


I  rid 


[64  pages] 


'«t  t  'twimiTiiT-TiHTiiiwirir  'o 


[16  pages,  twice  a  month] 


and 

YOUR  CHOrCF.  OF 

Any  one  of  the  following  bound  books 
also  written  by  Judge  Rutherford 


Enemies 
Riches 
Jehovah 
Preparation 


Preservation 

Prophecy 

Government 


Reconciliation 
Creation 
Deliverance 
The  Harp  of  God 


[360  or  more  pages  each] 

\  r  i.    [  ! !  '<■■  '■:  v.  v  o  ;t '  ( y  n  v,  n  tu,  i.  \  n  ' 

[$1.50  in  countries  outside  of  U.  S.  A.] 


Tin-  \\  nlcU  Tom  rr.   i  ST  VHunf*  Si..  BmoLJyn.  V  ^  . 
Please  enter  my  subscription  for  The  Watchtower  for  one  year,  and  send  me  the  booklet 

Face  the  Facts  and  the  bound  book   [write  in  the  name  of  the  book  you 

wish].  Enclosed  find  contribution  of  $1.00  [$1.50  outside  of  U.  S.  A.]  to  aid  in  spreading  the 
Kingdom  message. 


Name 


Street 


City  .  

32 


State  . 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


Jesuitized  Albion  (Part  1)  3 

The  Peace  of  Munich  4 

Behind  the  Scenes  4 

Putting  On  the  Pressure  5 

New  Government  9 

10,000  Miles  on  a  Bicycle  9 

Por  Free  Speech  11 

Whited  Sepulcbers  of  Radio  12 

NBC  Embarrassed  with  Questions-  12 

Never  Put  Up  a  Cent  15 

Animal  Husbandry  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Soul                           *  17 

Reply  to  Ananias  18 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Pope  and  Emperor  vs.  Martin  Luther  20 

Bloodshed  in  the  Name  of  Religion  21 

South  Atlantic  States  23 
Treasury  Department — U.  S.  Government       .  24 

Australia  25 

Why  Be  Inconsistent,  Mr.  Tholen?  25 

British  Comment  28 

Tendency  to  Fascism  28 

Panaceas          _  28 

Totalitarianism  in  Trade  29 

"Modern  Evangelism"  30 

The  Roman  Catholics  30 

Railroads  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  U.  S.  A. 


President  Clayton  J.  Woodwortll 

Vlce-Preeldent  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer     Charles  E.  Wagner 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
II  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
tfom  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  tbe  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
la  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch.  Finnish, 
French,  German,  Greek,  Japanese,  Norwegian,  Polish, 
Portuguese.  Siianish   Swedlnh    Hungarian  Ukrainian 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfleld.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  «23  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second -class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T„ 
under  the  Act  of  March,  3,  1879. 

2 


Schoolboy  Howlers 


Julius  Caesar  wasrenowned  for  his 
great  strength.  He-threw  a  bridge 
across  the  Rhine. 

A  grass  widow  is  the  wife  of  a 
dead  vegetarian, 


An  optimist  is  a  man  who  looks  after  your 
eyes,  and  a  pessimist  is  a  man  who  looks  after 
your  feet; 

A  pedestrian  is  a  man  whose  wife  has  taken 
the  car. 

The  Mediterranean  and  the  Bed  sea  are 
joined  together  by  the  Sewage  Canal. 

A  zebra  is  a  sort  of  cream-colored  donkey 
with  black  stripes,  from  which  they  make  stove 

polish. 

Politics  are  a  deadly  form  of  insect  life. 
A  spectre  is  a  man  who  cheers  a  football 

team. 

The  Royal  Mint  is  what  the  king  puts  oh 
his  roast  lamb. 

A  man  who  lives  to  be  a  hundred  is  called 
a  centipede. 

Joan  of  Arc  was  Noah's  wife. 

A  buttress  is  a  female  goat.  • 

In  1620  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  crossed  the 
ocean.  This  is  known  as  the  "Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress". 

A  brunette  is  a  young  bear. 

Courting  disaster  means  to  get  engaged. 

A  cataract  is  a  cat  that  catches  rats. 

Celibacy  is  the  name  of  a  great  man. 

Pompeii  was  destroyed  by  an  overflow  of 
saliva  from  the  Vatican. 

A  Christian  is  allowed  to  have  only  one 
wife.  This  is  called  monotony. 

Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow  was  born  in 
America  while  his  parents  were  traveling  on 
the  continent. 

A  census-taker  is  the  man  who  goes  from 
house  to  house  increasing  the  population. 

Up  to  Lin! 

Rastus  and  Liza  were  married  but  a  short 
time  when  he  came  home  with  a  big  washtub, 
a  washboard  and  a  three-foot  mirror. 

Liza — Whut's  all  de  truck  you  brung? 

Rastus — Not  all,  but  yo'  kin  take  yo'  pick. 
Yo'  kin  take  de  tub  an'  washboard  an'  go  to 
work,  or  yo'  kin  take  de  mirror  an'  set  down 
an'  watch  yo's'e'f  starve. — Labor. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.  R. V. 

 I   _  

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  Wednesday,  January  23,  1939  Number  505 


Jesuitized  Albion 

THE  French  police,  when  seeking 
^BjrJ>)  to  solve  a  particularly  puzzling 
lW~r^jk  crime,  proceed  upon  the  assump- 
,  jB  ^on  ^ere  *s  somewhere,  some- 
" '  how,  a  woman  involved,  and  that 
if  they  can  locate  the  woman  they  will  be 
able  to  solve  the  mystery.  Hence  the  phrase, 
"Find  the  woman." 

In  international  affairs,  where  the  various 
factors  that  enter  into  a  given  situation  are 
particularly  mystifying,  the  presumption  that 
somewhere  in  the  background  there  is  a  Jesuit, 
or  Jesuit  influence,  will  often  lead  to  surpris- 
ing discoveries. 

The  influence  of  the  Jesuit  organization  in 
•  the  Roman  Catholic  system  has  long  been  rec- 
ognized. The  head  of  the  Jesuit  order  is  often 
referred  to  as  the  "Black  Pope".  In  his  book 
Wkile  Peter  Sleeps,  E.  Boyd  Barrett,  an  ex- 
Jeanit,  shows  how  the  Blaek  Pope  can  and 
does  dictate  to  the  regular  pope,  who  is,  by 
way  of  distinction,  referred  to  as  the  "White 
Pope". 

The  influence  of  the  Jesuit  system  in  Eng- 
land cannot  be  doubted,  although  its  work- 
ings are  hidden  from  the  public  eye.  But 
straws  show  the  way  the  wind  is  blowing  in 
Albion.  It  is  further  in  order  to  utilize  these 
straws  to  find  some  solution  to  the  "Munich 
Plot"  which  has  so  perplexed  the  observer  of 
international  trends. 

At  the  outset  it  is  of  interest  to  reveal  the 
Jesuit  in  the  Cliveden  woodpile,  than  which 
it  is  difficult  to  find  a  more  imposing  and 
voluminous  woodpile  in  Britain. 

The  Cliveden  Set 

Considered  one  of  the  most  influential  groups 
in  Britain,  the  Cliveden  set  is  suspected  of  be- 
ing pro-Nazi  and  of  having  forced  favors  to 
Hitler  at  the  expense  of  Britain.  The  Cliveden 
set  practically  controls  the  British  press.  The 
set  includes  Lord  Lothian,  educated  in  a  Jesuit 

JANUARY  29,  1839 


(In  Two  Parts—Part  1) 

school,  but  ostensibly  converted  to  Christian 
Science.  He  makes  frequent  visits  to  Hitler. 
Lord  Londonderry,  another  member  of  the  set, 
is  a  close  friend  of  Goerhig.  Major  John  Jacob 
Astor,  owner  of  the  London  Times,  Geoffrey 
Dawson,  its  editor,  and  Barrington  Ward,  as- 
sistant editor,  Sir  Neville  Henderson,  ambas- 
sador to  Berlin,  Montagu  Norman,  head  of 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  Lord  Halifax,  the 
Foreign  minister,  are  also  identified  with  the 
set.  Lady  Astor,  formerly  Nancy  Langhorne 
of  Greenwood,  Va.,  entertains  the  Cliveden 
set  at  her  home  every  week-end,  and  it  is  there 
that  most  of  their  planning  and  plotting  is 
done.  Sir  Stafford  Cripps,  of  the  Labor  party! 
referring  to  the  Cliveden  set,  stated,  "People 
do  not  fancy  the  future  of  this  country  as  does 
the  gang  of  Lady  Astor,  as  being  that  of  a 
junior  partner  in  a  Fascist  Internationale." 
Lord  and  Lady  Astor  both  deny  that  there 
is  such  a  thing  as  the  Cliveden  set.  That,  how- 
ever, is  not  significant.  The  Jesuits,  and  their 
pupils  and  sympathizers,  are  adepts  at  plain 
and  fancy  subterfuges. 

Prosperity,  as  well  as  adversity,  makes 
strange  bedfellows,  and  the  Jesuits  are  pleased 
to  co-operate  with  anyone  who  will  further 
their  schemes  for  world-domination.  One  may 
be  a  "Christian  Scientist"  or  "Anglo- Catholic" 
or  what  have  you.  That  is  of  secondary  con- 
sequence. The  main  requirement  is  a  certain 
pliability  and  agreeableness  with  an  eye  to 
the  main  ehanee. 

The  "Fuehrer"  'Principle' 

The  London  Times  has  suggested  that  "the 
'Fuehrer'  principle  (dictator  idea)  can  exist 
within  the  framework  of  Parliamentary  insti- 
tutions". That  is  just  another  way  of  telling 
England  they  will  have  a  dictator  one  of  these 
days.  Chamberlain's  sympathies  are  undoubt- 
edly in  that  .direction. 

3 


His  trip  to  Berehtesgaden  ia  be- 
^  lieved  to  have  been  planned  long 
ago  by  the  folks  that  meet  at  the 
i  home  of  Lord  and  Lady  Astor,  al- 
i  ready  referred  to.  With  reference 
to  this,  Robert  Briffault,  British  scientist  and 
author,  in  an  address  at  St.  Louis,  remarked : 

Chamberlain's  spectacular  flights  to  Germany  .lor 
conferences  with  Hitler  were  not  the  result  of  a 
sudden  inspiration!  It  is  known  in  diplomatic  cir- 
cles that  the  trips  weTe  planned  weeks  in  advance 
and  that  an  airplane  was  held  in  readiness  for  the 
prime  minister.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  first  sug- 
gestion was  that  the  king  himself  should  .go  see 
Hitler. 

The  war  tension  that  followed  was  terrific,  but 
never  once  did  the  government  heads  expect  to 
fight.  The  fear  instilled  in  the  people  was  delib- 
erately planned.  There  were  elaborate  measures 
taken  for  protection  from  air  raids,  bomb  shelters 
were  dug  in  Hyde  Park  and  sand  was  sprinkled 
in  attics  to  prevent  damage,  in  some  unexplained 
manner,  from  incendiary  bombs. 

The  whole  thing  was  planned  to  make  the  peace 
with  the  Fascist  powers  seem  more  sweet.  It  ia 
strange  how  little  people  understand  diplomacy 
and  how  greatly  they  can  become  stirred  by  war. 

The  Peace  of  Munich 

By  no  means  all  Britishers  arc 
satisfied  with  the  "peace"  that  was 
won  at  Munich.  The  "appeasement" 
of  Hitler  seems  to  many  to  have 
been  gained  at  the  sacrifice  of  honor 
and  principle.  A  few  illustrations  of  the  re- 
action of  these  are  here  given: 

The  Manchester  Guardian,  of  September  23, 
observed  editorially : 

If  Mr,  Chamberlain  now  reads  his  papers  he  will 
see  no  trace  of  admiration  for  his  part  as  the  head 
of  a  great  democracy,  no  trust  that  he  can  save  any 
shred  of  principle  from  the  wreck,  no  belief  even 
that  he  can  recover  his  country's  honor.  England 
and  France  have  known  some  humiliations  in  the 
last  few  yeans,  but  none  so  great  as  this.  Our  name 
is  mud  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  Dominions; 
the  smaller  Kuropcan  3tat.es  have  thrown  up  all 
faith  in  the  saving  of  the  European  order  and  are 
scrambling  to  declare  their  neutrality  or  to  seek 
safety  in  agreement  with  (Herman y. 

A  statement  by  Messrs.  Ecedman,  Guenault, 
Sumner  and  Davis,  of  the  University  of  Wit- 
water  sr  and,  .Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  ap- 
pearing in  the  October  14  issue  of  the  same, 
said : 

There  is  more  than  a  suspicion  that  the  war  scare 
was  partly  artificial  and  was  used  to  avert  the  gaze 
of  the  democratic  peoples '  from  the,,  fundamental 


issues  while  the  one  remaining  liberal  State  ia  Cen- 
tral Europe  was  reduced  to  impotence. 

We  do  not  believe  that  even  at  Munich  the  alter- 
native to  giving  Hitler  his  full  demands  was  war. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  went  to  Munich  with  two  very 
good  cards  in  his  hand — the  fear  of  war  even  in 
Germany  (out  of  which  Mr.  Chamberlain  made 
much  political  capital)  and  the  unreadiness  of  tho 
German  High  Command  to  lose  another  world  war. 
Yet  Mr.  Chamberlain  deliberately  threw  those  two 
cards  away.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any  group  of 
politicians  in  history  have  had  such  a  pernicious 
influence  on  Kuropcan  politics  as  the  present  so- 
called  inner  British  Cabinet.  I'laeb  has  been  con- 
cerned with  major  events  in  recent  years  which 
have  brought  shame  on  the  people  of  Britain  :  Sir 
John  Sun  on  and  Manchuria,  Sir  Samuel  Hoare  and 
Abyssinia,  Lord  Halifax  and  Austria,  and  now  Mr. 
Neville  Chamberlain  and  Czechoslovakia.  They  have 
so  long  forsaken  any  guiding  moral  principle  that 
they  are  apparently  incapable  of  distinguishing  be- 
tween right  and  wrong. 

The  tears  which  Duff  Cooper,  First  Lord  of 
the  Admiralty,  shed  in  the  House  of  Commons 
when  he  learned  of  the  ignominious  peace  dic- 
tated by  Hitler  at  Munich  were  not  crocodile 
tears.  He  honestly  believed  that  Britain's  sur- 
render to  Germany  means  the  end  of  the  Brit- 
ish Commonwealth  of  Nations. 

It  is  an  odd  circumstance  that  on  the  eve 
of  the  meeting  of  the  four  men  at  Munich  to 
carve  up  Czechoslovakia  the  so-called^ 'eternal 
light'  burning  over  the  Tomb  of  the  Unknown 
Soldier  under  the  Arc  dc  Triomphe,  Paris, 
flickered  and  went  out,  and  remained  extin- 
guished until  the  return  of  the  premier. 

Behind  the  Scenes 

Ladislas  Parago,  in  Ken,  Novem- 
ber  3  (1938)  issue,  adduces  reasons 
why  he  thinks  that  the  September 
war  scare  was  artificial,  stating: 
that  the  Munich  four-power  confer- 
ence was  arranged  in  the  private  office  of  Mon- 
tagu Norman,  head  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
four  years  before  it  occurred  (and  names  those 
present) ;  that,  in  1934  English  armament  firms 
placed  huge  advertisements  in  German  papers 
offering  for  sale  tanks  and  guns  prohibited 
by  the  Versailles  treaty;  that  Chamberlain 
has  833  shares  of  preferred  stock  in  Imperial 
Chemical  Industries,  and  5,414  shares  of  ordi- 
nary stock,  while  his  son  is  on  the  sales  staff 
at  the  main  office  in  Birmingham;  that  in 
June.  1937,  Norman  had  laid  out  the  plan 
that  Hitler  was  to  annex  Austria  and  dis- 
member Czechoslovakia,  with  the  subsequent 
return  to  Germany  of  some  of  her  colonies; 

CONSOLATION 


that  Blum's  government  was  overturned  be- 
cause he  would  not  go  along  with  this  ultra- 
Fascist  program,  and,  finally,  that  Eunciman, 
who  was  sent  to  Prague  to  becloud  the  issues, 
was  himself  the  man  who  in  1934  authorized 
the  first  export  of  aero  engines  to  Germany 
in  open  violation  of  the  Versailles  treaty.  The 
article  thus  lays  bare  the  fact  that  Britain 
is  really  Fascist,  and  indicates  that  Hitler  has 
all  along  been  staging  theatricals  for  propa- 
ganda purposes,  well  knowing  that  he  had 
nothing  whatever  to  fear  from  the  British 
Government,  which 
take's  its  orders  from 
the  head  of  the  Bank 
of  England. 

Further  unfavor- 
able reactions  to  the 
Chamberlain  "ap- 
peasement" policy,  so 
unpopular  among 
liberty-loving  British- 
ers, are  registered 
abroad,  particularly 
in  the  United  States. 
Some  of  these  follow. 

Putting  On 

the  Pressure 
♦  Drew  Pearson  and 
Robert  S.  Allen  say 
interestingly,  in  the 
Philadelphia  Record, 
British  bankers  had 
bet  money  on  the  de- 
mise of  Czechoslovakia 
by  advancing  money  to 
German  industrialists, 
who  in  turn  were  work- 
ing with  eertain  big 
Czech  hankers.  These 

Czech  bankers  put  the  pressure  on  Benes,  the  Brit- 
ish put  the  pressure  on  Chamberlain,  and  Hitler 
put  the  pressure  on  both.  The  British  bankers 
won.  .  ►  . 

Hey  wood  Broun's  observations  in  the  Octo- 
ber issue  of  The  Arbitrator  are  even  more  ar- 
resting :. 

I  think  that  in  the  next  general  election  Neville 
Chamberlain  should  describe  to  the  voters  the  na- 
ture of  the  day-  which  might  impel  him  to  say 
"Enough  is  enough".  The  suggestion  is  offered  that 
while  he  might  candidly  admit  that  circumstances 
might  make  it  necessary  to  cede  England,  Scot- 
land and  Wales  for  the  sake  of  peace,  he  purposes 
to  argue  that  London  should  remain  as  a  free  city 
in  a  canton  setup.  And  if  Hitler  will  not  agree  to 
that  Sir  Neville  should  insist  on  retaining  the  upper 

JANUARY  25,  1»39 


Democracy  goes  to  Munich 


floor  of  20  Downing  Street  as  a  private  apartment 
so  that  there  may  be  some  spot  which  shall  be  for- 
ever.'England.  It's  a  long  way  to  Tipperary  anil  ,  a 
short  hop.  to  Bcrchtesgadcn.  Geneva  is  no  more. 
The  World  Court  is  out  of  the  picture  and  the 
League  is  dead.  Instead  there  stands  Adolph  Hit- 
ler's summer  cottage,  and  to  it  the  democratic 
leaders  may  go  by  appointment  to  ascertain  the 
will  and  pleasure  of  Der  Fuehrer, 

The  opinion  of  the  New  York  World-Tele- 
gram's special  correspondent,  John  T.  Flynn, 
is  equally  incisive.  He  says : 

If  anyone  in  this  country  now  has  the  hardi- 
hood to  raise  his  voice 
in  support  of  the  prop- 
osition that  we  should  go 
to  war  to  save  the  de- 
mocracy of  England,  I 
assume  that  the  proposal 
would  be  greeted  with  a 
horse  laugh.  What  is  at 
stake  in  England  is  not 
democracy,  but  her  eco- 
nomic empire.  What  she 
is  interested  in  protect- 
ing is  that  economic  em- 
pire-— those  vast  posses- 
sions which  are,  in  fact, 
merely  markets  for 
her.  What  England  saw 
threatened  by  a  war  was 
that  empire.  What  she 
wants  us  to  help  her  pro- 
tect is  that  empire.  To 
protect  it  she  has  de- 
stroyed the  last  home  of 
r  e  p  u  b  liean  government 
east  of  the  Rhine. 

■An  ex-soldier,  in 
the  Toronto  Star  of 
October  8,  lamented 
as  follows: 

Everything  we  thought 
we  were  fighting  for  in 
the  great  war,  freedom,  justice,  international  honor 
and  democracy,  have  been  thrown  on  the  junk  pile. 
Czechoslovakia  follows  Ethiopia  and  China  into 
bondage. 

In  Spain,  short  of  sending  British  troops  to  as- 
sist the  rebels,  Mr.  Chamberlain  has  done  every- 
thing he  possibly  could  to  ensure  a  victory  for 
Franco.  He  calls  all  this  a  policy  of  "appeasement". 
To  a  good  many  people  it  looks  more  like  the  policy 
of  making  the  world  safe  for  Fascism. 

A  little  more  of  the  Chamberlain  appeasement 
policy  and  this  world  will  he  turned  into  a  Fascist 
slave  camp,  which,  after  all,  is,  perhaps,  what  cer- 
tain Britishers  really  want. — Ex-Private  160607. 

Communism  the  Alternative? 

A  bitter  paragraph  appearing  in  Reynolds 


News  of  October  16  indicates  how  the  Jesuit 
tactic9  of  the  Fascists  are  driving  men  to  sym- 
pathy with  Communism,  accepting  what  to 
them  seems  to  be  less  odious  than  hypocritical 
religion,  and  failing  to  see  that  God's  way  is 
neither  that  of  the  religionists  nor  that  of  the 
Communist.  The  latter,  in  the  estimation  of 
such  perplexed  minds,  appears  to  manifest 
qualities  of  candor  and  consistency  which  the 
Pharisaical  religious  systems  lack.  The  item 
follows : 

Russia  has  no  aims  menacing  to  Great  Britain, 
breathes  no'  fire  against  Democracy  anywhere.  Un- 
der the  gangster  code  of  morals  now  governing 
international  relations,  there  is  no  reason  why  Min- 
isters of  the.  Crown  should  be  polite  to  her.  And 
Russia  has  been  guilty  of  two  unforgivable  crimes. 
She  has  succeeded  in  creating  a  form  of  Socialist 
economy  over  one-sixth  of  the  globe;  and  while 
"democratic",  statesmen  have  been  tearing  up  treat- 
ies and  breaking  their  bonds,  she  has  stood  firm 
by  her  solemn  obligations  and  the  principle  of  Col-, 
lective  Peace. 

Many  Britishers  see  clearly  that 
the  trend  of  British  politics,  so 
adroitly  played,  is  in  the  direction 
of  Fascist- Nazism  and  away  from 
the  democratic  traditions  and  poli- 
cies of  the  last  few  centuries.  Nor  are  they 
blind  to  the  fact  that  the  tools  of  the  Roman 
Hierarchy  everywhere  contribute  their  efforts 
to  that  er.d.* 

In  a  speech  in  London  U.  S.  Ambassador 
Kennedy  showed  his  Roman  Catholic  training 
by  saying  it  has  long  been  a  theory  of  his  that 
dictator  and  democratic  countries  should  get 
along  together  without  emphasizing  their  dif- 
ferences and  that  there  is  no  sense  in  letting 
these  differences  grow  into  unrelenting  antag- 
onisms. In  other  words,  in  his  heart  Kennedy 
is  for  Fascism  and,  as  such,  is  not  a  fit  man 
to  represent  a  democratic  country.  He  knows 
that  Fascism  hates  and  detests  democracy;  if 
he  were  nn  his  job  as  a  representative  of  Amer- 
ica he  would  let  the  whole  world  know  that 
America  hates  and  detests  Fascism  even  mors. 

Boake  Carter  called  attention  to  the  stage- 
play  by  Chamberlain  and  Daladier,  that  nei- 
ther of  these  men  expected  war,  and  certainly 
neither  Germany  nor  Italy  expected  war.  Ger- 
man tourist  agencies  invited  tourist  travel,  and 
a  German  naval  cadet  ship  made  a  peaceful 
visit  to  Bermuda  while  the  excitement  was  at 
its  height,  and  the  Italians  never  withdrew  a 
single  vessel  from  the  trans- Atlantic  service. 

*  "British  Comment,"  in  this  issue,  gives  some  addi- 
■  tional  facte. 
6 


The  United  Press  story  from  Rome  is  that 
Hitler  intended  to  invade  Czechoslovakia  at 
,2:00  p.m.,  September  28,  with  3,000  planes 
and  60  divisions  of  troops,  but  Mussolini  was 
told  by  the  British  ambassador  at  11 :  30  of  the 
same  day  that  if  the  invasion  occurred  Britain 
would  not  remain  neutral.  Mussolini  called 
Hitler  at  noon  and  arranged  for  the  Munich 
conference  and  thus  staved  off  the  invasion 
and  Jhe  world  war  which,  allegedly,  would 
have  followed. 

Money  Flees 

ITTpr^l     While  patting  Chamberlain  on 
the  ba<*  for  the  Munich  "victor/', 
gjW  "■— .«  wealthy  Britishers  are  not  taking 
4g¥  chances  with  their  money,  and  are 

*  investing  it  elsewhere  without  wait- 
ing to  see  the  results  of  the  "appeasement" 
tactics. 

Britain's  national  debt  as  of  March  31, 1938, 
was  £8,026,143,422,  the  same  being  the  largest 
in  its  history.  The  public  debt  of  the  United 
States,  as  of  June  30, 1938',  was  also  the  largest 
in  its  history,  standing  at  $37,165,000,000,  or 
about  $2,294,226,963  less  than  Britain's.  The 
population  of  Britain  is  only  about  one-third 
that  of  the  Uniied  States;  so  the  per  capita 
debt  there  *is  much  greater.  Recent  rearma- 
ment expenditures,  in  the  greatest,  maddest 
armament  race  in  history,  caused  tremendous 
increases  in  both  debts,  but  especially  Brit- 
ain's. 

^  nation  that  is  financially  ham- 
'       '  stringed  is  not  likely  to  be  in  posi- 


tion to  evade  the  toils  of  a  system 
that  has  the  experience  and  finan- 
cial resources  possessed  by  the  Ro- 
man Hierarchy.  That  system  appears  to  have 
made  extraordinary  progress  during  the  pe- 
riod of  the  world's  perplexity.  Aided  and  sup- 
ported (or,  let  us  say,  aided  and  abetted)  by 
the  unscrupulous  Jesuit  organization,  the  Ro- 
man Hierarchy  *has  an  evil  advantage  that 
even  the  great  British  Empire  appears  power- 
less to  resist. 

The  author,  G.  T.  Garratt,  in  his  Mussolini's 
Roman  Empire,  at  page  240,  remarks  appre- 
hensively : 

On  most  subjects  the  average  Englishman  is  pre- 
pared to  recognize  the  complete  authority  of  the 
priest  over  his  flock.  Many,  including  the  writer, 
would  have  Rented  any  attempt  to  penalize  Cath- 
olic orders  in  the  manngr  that  has  occurred  in 
France,  and  have  looked  upon  the  existence  of 
Catholics  in  England  as  lending  a  variety  and  in- 
terest to  our  national  life.  During  the  last  two 

CONSOLATION 


years  they  have  found  repeated  cause  to  modify 
this  view.  If  the  priest  comes  down  to  the  Market- 
place as  a  politician,  and  from  inexperience  shows 
himself  more  reckless  and  bigoted  than  the  ordi- 
nary layman  in  public  life,  then  common  sense 
revolts  at  treating  him  as  a  privileged  person. 

If  the  pope  takes  sides  on  political  questions 
about  which  many  Englishmen  feel  deeply — as,  for 
example,  Italian  aggression  in  Ethiopia  and  Spain 
— then  again  the  English  Protestant  feels  justified 
in  examining  the  reasons  which  may  have  caused 
him  to  take  this  attitude,  and  will  refuse  to  recog- 
nize such  political  pronouncements  as  being  ex 
cathedra  statements  which  any  of  his  fallow  coun- 
trymen should  accept  without  question.  If  they 
accept  as  unquestionable,  declarations  condoning 
repeated  breaches  of  treaties,  of  international  law, 
and  of  the  ordinary  rules  of  civilized  warfare,  then 
the  non- Catholic  Englishman  is  entitled  to  ask 
whether  Catholics  any  more  than  Communists  are 
fit  persons  to  be  entrusted  with  the  charge  of  Eng- 
lish interests  abroad.  We  find,  on  examination, 
that  a  large  proportion  of  the  Foreign  Office  are 
drawn  from  wealthy  Catholic  families,  and  that 
the  general  atmosphere  is  extremely  friendly  to 
Fascism. 

Their  [number  of]  supporters  in  each  political 
camp  gives  them  a  voice  in  Parliament  far  greater 
than  their  numbers  would  .justify.  They  have  at 
their  command  immense  wealth,  for  the  Church 
has  age-long  experience  in  accumulating  property. 

Some  of  the  lukewarm  Protestants  are  also 
beginning  to  wake  up,  but  they  will  have  to 
protest  a  good  deal  more  loudly,  and  with  a 
better  understanding  of  the  Scriptures,  be- 
fore they  merit  "persecution  for  righteous- 
ness' sake",  as  do  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Ger- 
many and  elsewhere. 

John  P.  Macqueen,  London,  appears  to  be 
cutting  his  eyetceth.  In  an  address  at  the 
Synod  of  the  Free  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Inverness,  Scotland,  he  observed: 

The  Press  and  the  reporters  are  largely  under 
the  control  of  the  Jesuits.  In  1912  between  70  and 
80  percent  of  the  editors  and  newspaper  reporters 
of  Britain  were  not  only  Roman  Catholic,  but  Irish 
Roman  Catholics ;  and  if  they  were  that  in  1912, 
what  must  they  be  nowt 

(gT^YjJrJl      John's  clerical  brethren,  however, 
1*1//    seem  t°  be  slipping  in  the  opposite 
direction,  and  John  will  do  well  to 
MW  protest  so  loudly  that  they  will  ex- 
—  11—1  communicate  him  —  and  he  will 
stand  a  good  chance  of  "laying  up  treasure 
in. heaven".  Prayers  for  the  dead,  the  east- 
ward posture  in  prayer,  and  crosses  are  now 
to  be  found  in  various  churches  of  what  was 
once  Presbyterian  Scotland. 
Others,  too,  are  becoming  suspicious  of  the 

JANUARY  26,  1939 


Jesuitical  manner  in  which  Kome  is  gaining 
ground  in  England. 

British  Broadcasting  Control 

Sir  John  Rcith,  former  director  general  of 
the  British  Broadcasting  Company,  resigned 
his  £7,000-per-year  job  with  that  company  to 
take  a  £10,000  job  as  chairman  of  Imperial 
Airways.  His  deputy,  when  he  left  the  Broad- 
casting Company,  was  C.  G.  Graves,  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  probably  is  his  successor.  The 
Protestant  papers  of  Britain  were  filled  with 
terror  at  this  situation,  the  Protestant  Refor- 
mation Society  saying  in  its  annual  report: 

Protestants  have  viewed  with  increasing  alarm 
the  increasing  interpenetration  of  the  British  Broad- 
casting Corporation  by  Roman  Catholic  influences 
in  such  key  positions  as  deputy  director  and  editor 
of  the  Badio  Times. 

He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh, 
and  mock  when  their  fear  eometh.  (Psalm 
2:4;  Proverbs  1:26)  When  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses tried  to  tell  them  these  things  in  ad- 
vance they  were  only  scorned. 

The  American  ambassador  to  London,  who 
seems  to  be  somewhat  confused  as  to  what  are 
his  duties  as  the  representative  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  at  the  Court  of  St.  James's,  is 
lending  a  band.  Said  ambassador,  Joseph  P. 
Kennedy,  whose  sympathies  with  totalitarian- 
ism have  already  been  referred  to,  at  the 
behest  of  the  British  government,  interposed 
in  the  production  of  a  moving  picture  relat- 
ing to  the  German-Czech  crisis.  He  says  all 
he  did  was  to  communicate  with  "a  member 
of  the  Hays  organization".  The  name  of  the 
member  is  not  mentioned,  but  since  Jos.  t. 
Breen  is  a  member  of  the  Hays  organization 
as  well  as  a  subject  of  the  Hierarchy,  and 
since  he  is  the  main  censor  of  moving  pic- 
tures in  the  United  States,  mention  of  the 
name  is  not  necessary.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
the  picture  was  'properly  censored'  and  Amer- 
icans saw  only  what  tlie  Jesuitized  section  of 
Britain  wanted  them  to  see.  Talk  about  Jesuit 
efficiency.  Breen  does  the  censoring,  the  "Hays 
organization"  is  "credited"! 

These  two  instances  are  examples  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  Jesuits  indirectly  have 
sufficient  control  of  radio  and  movies  to  fur- 
ther their  ends.  All  that  seems  to  be  needful 
is  a  watchful  eye. 

Censorship  of  the  Press 

The  press  still  plays  an  important  part  in 
the  business  of  keeping  the  public  informed, 

7 


and  its  prestige  has  been  only  slightly  less- 
ened by  the  advent  of  the  movies  and  the 
radio.  Hence  censorship  of  the  press  is  a  vital 
matter  with  the  Jesuits  and  their  Fascist-Nazi 
buddies.  Note  the  following  examples,  observ- 
ing that  the  Jesuit  method  does  not  always 
attain  its  ends  at  one  bound.  Sometimes  those 
who  should  be  subject  to  its  demands  appear 
to  be  working  at  cross  purposes.  But  that  out- 
ward appearance  also  serves  a  purpose.  It  eon- 
fuses  the  public  and  covers  the  tracks  of  the 
conspirators  against  liberty. 

Alfred  Noyes,  English  poet  and 
biographer,  became  a  Roman  Cath- 
olie  eleven  years  ago,  and  three 
V^-^^*  years  a£"  published  a  life  of  Vol- 
./QPi^  taire,  widely  praised  at  the  time 
by  Catholics  and  even  run  as  a  serial  in  a 
Catholic  paper,  the  Tablet.  In  May,  1938,  the 
Italians  running  the  camorra  at  Vatican  City 
condemned  the  book  and  demanded  its  sup- 
pression and  then  Cardinal  Hinsley,  the  prin- 
cipal Catholic  authority  in  England,  wrote 
to  the  London  Times  that  he  had  read  the 
book,  admired  it  and  could  not  speak  of  it 
too  highly.  Noyes  got  mad ;  and  who  can  blame 
him?  He  objects  that  the  Italians  who  are 
trying  to  run  his  conscience  and  boss  him 
around  like  a  child  give  him  no  explanation 
of  their  condemnation  and  no  date  when  they 
will  explain  their  course,  so  he  has  sought 
another  publisher  and  gone  on  with  his  book. 

The  type  of  "freedom  of  the  press"  which 
Rome  (and  therefore  the  Jesuits)  favors  ap- 
pears to  have  been  defined  by  De  Valera,  prime 
minister  of  Eire  (formerly  a  part  of  the  Brit- 
ish Empire)  when  he  recommended  "modified 
freedom  of  the  press".  This  "modified  free- 
dom" would,  of  course,  mean  no  freedom  at 
all ;  for  every th  ing  would  be  censored  in  ad- 
vance ;  and  don't  think  for  a  minute  the  cen-. 
sor  would  escape  Jesuit  control. 

The  Blasphemy  Bill 

T.  E.  Harvey,  Independent,  English  Uni- 
versities, is  hereby  awarded  the  title  of  "Free 
Speech  Harvey"  for  his  courageous  and  intel- 
ligent resistance  to  the  so-called  "Blasphemy 
Act"  before  the  British  House  of  Commons 
in  the  summer  of  1938.  He  reminded  the  mem- 
bers that  Christ  was  for  free  speech,  He  was 
against  the  attempt  to  root  out  the  tares  from 
among  the  wheat ;  he  told  them  that  the  early 
Christians  were  regarded  as  enemies  of  man- 
kind, and  having,  in  the  actual  language  of 
the  proposed  act,  "activities  calculated  to  in- 

8 


terfere  with  the  established  religious  institu- 
tions of  the  country."  He  reminded  his  hear- 
ers that  truth  is  its  own  best  weapon  and  he 
did  not  think  the  House  of  Commons  added 
any  to  its  glory  the  day  when,  300  years  ago, 
a  Puritan  House  condemned  a  Quaker  for 
blasphemy,  branded  his  forehead  and  bored 
his  tongue  with  a  red-hot  iron.  He  wished  that 
the  British  House  of  Commons  should  stand 
by  the  principles  of  John  Milton :  "Give  me 
the  liberty  to  know,  to  utter  and  to  argue 
freely  according  to  conscience."'  His  address 
was  roundly  applauded. 

The  Glasgow  Herald  and  Catholic  Observer 
reported  joint  Catholic  approval  of  the  bill 
which  Mr.  Harvey  so  effectively  opposed. 

In  due  time  it  could  be  called  blasphemy 
to  refer  to  facts  such  as  the  following :  In  the 
first  four  months  of  1938  there  were  no  fewer 
than  37  crooked  clergymen  under  the  sur- 
veillance of  the  London  police.  They  make 
most  of  their  money  by  swindling  women, 
collecting  money  for  bogus  missions  of  one 
kind  or  another. 

Concessions  to  Rome 

The  pope,  for  the  first  time  since 
the  fifteenth  century,  has  a  person- 
al representative  in  England  who 
has  direct  access  to  tfie  foreign  of- 
fice, a  definite  concession  already 
largely  Catholic.  The  new  so-called  "Apostolic 
Delegate"  is  Monsignor  William  Godfrey,  for- 
merly rector  of  the  English  College  in  Rome. 

The  sending  of  an  "apostolic  delegate"  to 
a  country  not  having  diplomatic  relations  with 
the  Vatican  may  be  considered  by  some  to  be 
a  piece  of  Papal  effrontery.  It  is  a  little  of 
that,  and  also  somewhat  of  a  deception.  Ac- 
tually an  apostolic  delegate  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  country  to  which  he  is  sent,  but  is 
merely  a  representative  from  the  pope  to  the 
Catholic  church  in  that  country.  Undoubtedly 
the  delegate  makes  use  of  his  position  to  do 
what  he  can  toward  intluencing  political  de- 
velopments so  as  to  be  favorable  to  the  Hier- 
archy. This  business  of  sending  delegates  and 
diplomatic  representatives  is  an  aping  of 
earthly  governments,  at  which  monkey-busi- 
ness the  Hierarchy  has  always  been  an  adept. 

The  presence  of  an  apostolic  delegate  also 
serves  to  put  a  check  on  ecclesiastical  person- 
ages inclined  to  exercise  a  little  too  much  lib- 
erty. Hinsley  may  need  a  little  supervision, 
as  his  approval  of  Noyes'  book  indicates. 
(To  be  continued) 

•  CONSOLATION 


Bicycle  Trailer  in  the  Ozarks 

♦  As  an  illustration  of  what  can  be  done  by 
a  heart  desirous  to  do  something  to  the  praise 
Of  Jehovah's  name,  take  a  look  at  this  trailer. 
Merwin  Boen,  who  operates  this  combination 
in  the  Ozark  mountains  of  southwestern  Mis- 
souri, says  by  way  of  explanation: 

,1  am  a  young  man  not  fortunate  enough  to  have 
a  ear  for  the  service,  so  I  use  a  bicycle,  and  thus 
carry  on.  Territory 
for  witnessing  became 
scarce  in  the  county 
where  I  usually  witness, 
so  I  built  this  trailer 
for  my  hicyclc  and  go 
long  distances  from 
homo,  camping  some- 
times for  many  days  at 
a  stretch. 


10,000  Miles 

on  a  Bicycle 
♦  I  am  an  Australian 
pioneer,  and  work 
alone,  using  only  a 
push-bike  in  my  work. 
By  that  means  I  have 
more  than  10.000  miles. 


Bicycle  trailer  in  the  Ozarks 


covered  considerably 
My  method  is  to  go 
to  a  main  town  on  my  assignment  of  territory, 
rent  a  room,  or  stay  with  friends,  and  from 
there  work  all  the  territory  for  40  or  50  or 
sometimes  for  100  miles  around. 

The  phonograph  I  carry  on  my  back  ;  the 
literature,  40  books  and  100  booklets,  on  racks; 
my  towel,  soap,  shaving  kit.  a  clean  collar 
and  a  pound  of  dates  are  in  a  leather  bag. 
This  equipment  usually  lasts  me  ten  days,  but 
I  keep  going  until  all  the  literature  is  placed 
or  until  1  run  out  of  territory,  when  1  return 
to  my  room  and  load  up  for  another  trip. 
I  stay  wherever  night  overtakes  me,  eat  where 
I  can,  and  in  all  my  travels  in  the  Australian 
bush  I  have  never  yet  been  without  a  meal 
or  a  bed,  though  sometimes  1  have  had  to 
keep  witnessing  until  9 :  00  or  10 :  00  at  night 
before  someone  would  be  kind  enough  to  give 
me  a  shakedown. 

One  cold  winter  night  in  Queensland  it  was 
necessary  fur  me  to  get  over  some  bad  country 

JANUARY  25,  1939 


that  if  rained  on  would  not  be  passable  for  a 
week  or  more,  and  as  rain  was  working  tip1! 
left  Barrington  station  at  sundown  to  follow 
an  18-mile  mail  route  to  where  I  could  pick 
up  a  good  road.  All  I  had  to  follow  was  a 
horse  track  used  once  a  week. 

After  an  hour's  walking  it  got  dark,  and 
in  the  hills,  with  heavy  timber  about,  the 
night  was  black  as  pitch,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  I  was  off  the  route  altogether  and  was 
plain  bushed.  When  I  realized  this  fact  1  was 
at  a  creek  with  a  steep  bank  on  either  side 
and  a  small  trickle  of  water  in  the  bottom. 
I  knew  this  was  not  the  track,  because  a  horse- 
man would  not  cross  at  such  a  point. 

It  was  like  this  for  a  mile  on  either  side. 
After  I  had  tried  every  method  of  bushcraft 
that  1  knew,  to  pick 
up  the  track,  I  finally 
found  a  place  where 
I  could  cross,  and  set 
off  in  the  direction 
that  I  thought  was 
the  right:  way.  After 
walking  an  hour  I 
came  to  a  fence  with 
a  gate  in  it.  I  went 
through  it;  still  no 
tracks.  The  gate  hud 
not  been  used  for 
weeks.  I  went  on  in 
the  same  direction 
and,  after  another 
hour,  came  to  another  fence ;  right  at  the  gate 
each  time,  and  still  no  track. 

This  time  I  stopped,  lit  a  fire  at  my  bike, 
so  I  could  find  it  again,  walked  to  the  top  of 
the  nearest  hill,  and  was  found:  for  there, 
down  in  the  valley,  was  a  tiny  light  shining, 
and  when  t  let  out  a  cooee  the  dogs  began 
to  bark.  11  was  not  long  before  I  was  knock- 
ing at  the  door,  at  1 : 30  a.m. 

What  a  surprise  that  chap  got  to  see  me 
at  his  door !  After  a  short  conversation  as  to 
where  I  had  come  from,  where  I  w7as  going, 
and  why  I  was  out  so  late,  he  asked  me  what 
I  was  doing,  and  I  let  him  read  my  testimony 
card,  lie  then  said,  "Judge  Rutherford !  I  of- 
ten hear  him  on  the  radio,  and  would  very 
much  like  to  get:  some  of  his  books.  Where 
can  I  get  them  1"  1  laid  them  on  his  table,  and 
he  said,  "Well,  if  a  young  man  like  you  will 
do  all  this,  and  travel  through  this  rough 
country,  and  get  lost,  to  bring  this  message 
to  me,  there  must,  be  something  in  it  worth 
while."  He  made  me  a  meal  and  put  me  to 


bed  in  his  spare  room.  In  the  morning  I  left 
two"  Bibles  and  took  his  order  for  the  full  set 
of  16  bo:md  books,  which  I  sent  him  when 
I  got  back  home.  Such  things  have  happened 
many  times.  Through  it  all  God's  name  is  ex- 
tolled and  a  good  witness  is  given. 


Trailer  camp  at  Sydney  convention 


I  have  had  marvelous  experiences  with  the 
phonograph.  After  listening  to  the  record 
'Why  the  clergy  oppose  the  truth'  one  woman 
saii,  "Now  I  know  why  our  parson  warns  us 
not  to  have  anything  to  do  with  Judge  Ruth- 
erford's books."  In  one  instance,  on  request, 
I  played  records  at  a  telephone  exchange  so 
that  all  subscribers  on  the  line  might  hear, 
and  one  of  them  telephoned  in  an  order  for 
books. 

At  present  I  am  tied  up  with  rain  in  a  coun- 
try where  the  soil  is  black  mud  and  when  it 
rains  everything  sticks  like  wet  dough.  But  I 
am  not  idle.  I  chance  to  be  at  a  sheep-shearing 
camp,  quartered  with  forty  men.  Every  night 
I  play  .records  for  the  men,  and  though  some 
are  goats  there  are  enough  sheep  to  make  the 
goats  keep  still,  so  they  can  listen  to  the  mes- 
sage of  the  great  King  whose  name  we  delight 
to  honor. — H.  A.  Bell,  Australia. 

In  the  Turks  and  Caicos  Islands 

4k  One  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  recently  visited 
the  Turks  and  Caicos  islands,  450  miles  north- 
east of  Jamaica,  bringing  there,  for  the  first 
time,  the  message  that  Jehovah's  kingdom  has 
come.  Though  the  witness  is  a  British- subject, 
and  had  every  right  to  make  the  trip,  and 
was  well  supplied  with  funds  and  complete 
identification  papers,  every  possible  obstacle 
was  put  in  his  way,  to  prevent  his  landing 
(after  a  seven-day  trip  in  a  sailing  vessel). 

10 


The  influence  of  the  Anglican  and  Methodist 
clergy  was  used  to  try  to  keep  the  people  in 
darkness. 

After  all  the  illegal  activities  of  the  harbor 
master  and  immigration  commissioner  in  be- 
half of  the  clergy  had  been  overcome  (at  some 
considerable  expense  for  cablegrams),  the  cler- 
gy then  went  among  the  people  to  still  try  to 
prevent,  if  possible,  any  truth's  leaking  out 
as  to  their  fraudulent  racket,  But  they  did 
not  succeed.  They  even  tqjd  them  that  if  they 
dared  obtain  any  of  the  literature  they  would 
come  to  their  homes,  collect  it  and  burn  it. 

Every  home  was  visited,  450  bound  books, 
22  Bibles,  1,700  booklets,  1  Watchtower  and 
2  Consolation  subscriptions  were  placed,  and 
three  small  companies  were  organized.  The 
message  was  presented  by  phonograph.  One 
woman,  when  she  heard  the  truth  for  the  first 
time,  exclaimed,  with  tears  flowing  down  her 
face,  "Today  is  salvation  come  into  my  house." 
Another  said,  "It  is  God  that  sent  you  here; 
for  we  are  in  darkness,"  Another:  "This  is 
the  true  message  of  God,  and  we  never  heard 
it  before."  During  a  study  meeting  one  young 
man  wept  aloud,  saying,  "What  have  I  done, 
to  merit  such  favor  from  Jehovah?" — C.  R. 
Launy,  Jamaica, 

If  AH  Were  as  Orderly 

♦  Proving  that  the  Devil  is  an  unmitigated 
liar,  one  of  the  policemen  at  the  Seattle  con- 
vention of  Jehovah's  witnesses  was  heard  to 
say  to  another,  "If  they  were  all  as  orderly 
as  this  crowd,  we  might  just  as  well  go  homo 
and  go  to  bed." 

Sound-Car  Echoes 

♦  Just  a  year  ago  I  received  my  sound-car 
equipment  No.  3  and  helped  to  have  it  in- 
stalled. There  is  an  ordinance  here  in  this  city 
against  sound  cars;  so  I  went  to  the  mayor 
and  gave  him  witness  and  explained  the  work 
of  the  sound  car.  He  took  some  books  and  told 
me  to  go  right  on,  as  it's  a  splendid  work. 
So  I  told  him  of  trouble  in  other  cities,  and 
why.  He  said,  "Go  right  on ;  and  if  you  have 
any  trouble,  come  and  see  me."  Also  went  to 
the  chief  of  police,  and  he  was  favorable  and 
nice,  too.  He  took,  the  book  Riches, 

The  first  evening  out  with  the  lectures,  after 
all  was  over  and  I  was  two  blocks  away,  police 
drove  up  with  flashlights  and  said,  "No  more 
of  this  or  we  will  take  you  in."  So  I  told  them 
what  the  mayor  had  said,  and  the  chief  of 
police ;  but  they  said,  "If  you  put  it  on  again 

CONSOLATION 


we  will  take  you  to  jail."  So  I  said,  "You 
won't  need  to  take  me;  come  and  go  down 
with  me  now."  They  said  no.  So  I  went  down, 
and  the  night  lieutenant  said,  "I  told  these 
fellows  to  let  you  alone."  So  I  said,  "Well, 
then,  Fll  go  right  on,"  and  did  so,  on  the 
street  in  front  of  the  post  office,  where  there 
are  numbers  of  men  loafing.  Went  there  many 
evenings,  placing  over  200  pieces  of  literature. 

All  went  well  until  in  my  own  driveway 
three  weeks  later.  I  put  on  lectures  for  about 
fifteen  guests,  when  up  came  motorcycle  cops 
(I  was  already  all  through  with  the  lectures). 
They  said,  "You  can't  do  this."  I  asked  why. 
They  said,  "You  had  it  too  loud."  I  asked, 
"Did  you  hear  it?"  They  said  no,  but  had  a 
complaint. 

Asked  who  made  the  complaint, 
they  said  they  did  not  know,  but 
it  was  a  white  house  six  doors  down. 
And  you  can  guess  who  lived  there 
— "the  Christian  preacher."  I  told 
the  cops  what  the  mayor  had  said,  and  the 
chief.  They  asked  if  I  had  it  in  writing;  and 
if  not,  I'd  better  have  it,  so  they  would  not 
have  to  take  me  in.  This  was  on  Sunday  after- 
noon. So  on  Monday,  at  8  a.m.,  I  was  in  the 
mayor's  office,  waiting  till  9  a.m.  to  see  him. 
I  told  him  what  had  happened.  He  said,  "I 
guess  you'd  better  bring  this  before  the  city 
council  meeting  on  Thursday.  So  I  did ;  and 
after  explaining  the  work  to  the  council  the 
mayor  made  a  motion  that  this  work  be  con- 
tinued, preaching  the  Gospel  by  sound  car, 
and  not  be  hindered.  The  streets  commissioner 
seconded  the  motion  (as  I  had  also  gone  to 
him  before  and  he  took  Riches,  when  I  wa^ 
working  in  the  business  district;  he  said  his 
wife  spent  the  holiday  reading  it).  Motion 
carried — only  one  objection  ;  guess  his  religion. 
So  the  Devil's  bluff  did  not  work ;  and  here 
we  are  out  every  day  and  evening  with  the 
sound  ear,  and  with  marvelous  experiences — 
too  many  to  relate,  but  we  thought  you  would 
like  to  know  a  city  ordinance  against  sound 
cars  does  not  stop  the  message  by  sound  car 
in  some  places. — Martha  Holmes,  Iowa. 

For  Free  Speech 

♦  Repercussions  of  Judge'  Rutherford's  ad- 
dress "Fascism  or  Freedom",  broadcast  by 
radio  station  WBBR  on  October  2,  have  been 
plentiful  and  varied.  Letters  received  by  the 
radio  office  have  been  numerous,  with  opinions 
forcefully  expressed  pro  and  con.  Consolation 
here  reproduces  one  of  these  letters,  chosen 

JANUARY  85,  1939 


\ 

as  most  representative  of  the  American  ideol- 
ogy of  freedom  of  speech. 

203  E.  14th  Street 
Now  York  City 
Oct.  2,  1938. 

Radio  station  WBBR 
Brooklyn,  New  York. 
Gentlemen : 

I  wish  to  congratulate  you  for  the  broadcasting 
of  the  Watehtowcr  program. 

Altho  I  do  not  believe  in  Jehovah  or  any  one 
of  the  other  gods  offered  to  us  by  the  hundreds 
of  existing  religions,  I  do  believe  in  freedom  of 
creeds ;  freedom  of  thought ;  freedom  of  speech ; 
freedom  of  the  press ;  freedom  of  the  radio ;  free- 
dom of  assembly  and  freedom  of  eelf-determination. 

I  have  noticed  from  personal  observation  that 
the  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  the  E.E.U.U.  is  carry- 
ing on  today  the  most  vicious  campaign  against 
all  the  above  rights  guaranteed  to  all  our  citizens 
irrespective  of  creed,  color  or  religion. 

Unfortunately  it  is  true,  that  the  Catholic  Church 
in  America  is  bending  all  efforts  to  mix  itself  in 
national  politics  and  is  making  perilous  inroads 
into  the  educational  institutions  and  is  trying  to 
establish  in  Ameriea  the  same  old  policy  of  uniting 
the  church  and  the  state,  which  has  proved  a  thou- 
sand times  to  be  against  the  best  interest  of  the 
state  and  of  the  people  as  a  whole. 

Only  by  chance  I  heard  this  program,  and  I  like 
it  so  much  that  I'm  going  to  buy  a  brand-new 
radio  so  as  to  h'ave  better  reception  next  time  your 
program  is  on  the  air. 

I  extend  my  congratulations  to  the  courageous 
citizen  who  spoke  from  the  Watehtower  program. 
Please  send  me  a  copy  of  his  address. 
Very  truly  yours, 

[Signed]  Joseph  V.  Rogers. 

Limitation  of  space  prohibits  the  publication 
of  other  equally  interesting  expressions  from 
citizens  who  still  recognize  their  American 
rights  of  free  speech  and  believe  in  them. 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers 
(Spanish  and  English)  at  Harlingen,  Texas 
(To  be  continued) 

11 


Whited  Sepulchers  of  Radio 


IN  EUROPE  the  dictators  barefacedly  glory 
in  the  removal  of  fundamental  rights  of 
freedom  of  speech,  press  and  worship.  They 
have  been  so, bold  and  so  brazen  in  their  de- 
nial of  the  people's  liberties  that  it  has  aroused 
a  spirit  of  revulsion  and  protest  throughout 
the  entire  United  States.  In  America  it  is  not 
popular  to  publicly  expound  a  belief  in  the 
destruction  of  freedom  of  speech  or  press. 
The  big  business  representatives  and  the  prom- 
inent religionists  all  publicly  state  their  de- 
votion to  the  liberties  of  the  people,  but  their 
actions  are  quite  different  from  their  public 
utterances. 

The  National  Broadcasting  Company  likes 
to  glorify  itself  and  parade  before  the  people 
as  an  organization  upholding  the  fundamental 
principles  of  freedom  of  the  air.  Its  president, 
Lenox  Riley  Lohr,  went  to  Buffalo  recently 
and  delivered  an  address  before  an  outfit  des- 
ignated the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America.  He  expounded  to  them 
some  excellent  and  beautiful  phrases  on  free- 
dom of  the  air,  telling  them  the  policy  of  the 
National  Broadcasting  Company  is  to  give 
the  greatest  freedom  even  for  controversial 
subjects.  The  following  paragraphs  are  quoted 
from  Press  reports  of  his  address: 

Freedom  of  the  air  does  not  give  every  citizen 
the  right  to  express  his  opinion  over  the  radio — 
there  are  not  hours  enough  in  the  day  to  allow 
that.  It  is  a  freedom  to  broadcast  a  centroversial 
subject.  By  controversial  subject  I  mean  that  on 
whieh  a  substantial  group  of  citizens — large  in 
number  and  important  in  influence — has  a  differ- 
ent opinion  from  another  substantial  group  of 
citizens,  and  on  the  outcome  of  their  discussion 
a  third  substantial  group  would  be  affected.  The 
Supreme  Court  reorganization  plan  was  such  a 
subject. 

This  is  NBC's  policy.  On  any  controversial  sub- 
ject we  will  give  equal  opportunity  without  charge 
to  both  sides  to  express  their  attitude  before  the 
public.  There  must  be  speakers  of  equal  conse- 
quence, equal  in  number,  speaking  at  equally  de- 
sirable times  on  an  equal  number  of  stations.  Of 
course,  that  cannot  be  achieved  absolutely,  But 
that  is  the  standard,  and  we  try  to  follow  it  as 
closely  as  possible. 

NBC  Embarrassed  with  Questions 

In  the  meantime,  however,  some  interesting 
letters  were  being  sent  back  and  forth  between 
A.  L.  Ashby,  vice-president  and  general  coun- 
sel of  the  National  Broadcasting  Company, 
12 


and  Judge  Rutherford.  This  correspondence 
proves  the  action  and  policy  of  the  NBC  to- 
ward Judge  Rutherford's  lectures  and  the 
Watch  Tower  programs  to  be  vastly  different 
from  the  public  utterances  of  the  corpora- 
tion's president. 

For  many  years  the  company  has  declined 
to  broadcast  Judge  Rutherford's  lectures.  The 
public  reason  given  by  them  is  that  the  lec- 
tures are  controversial  and  that  Judge  Ruth- 
erford "attacks  other  religions".  The  seal 
reason,  however,  is  different.  The  fact  is 
that  the  foreign  power  known  as  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  has  taken  upon  itself  to 
censor  ar\d  interdict  Judge  Rutherford's  lec- 
tures. Hierarchy  subjects  have  brought  pres- 
sure and  have  intimated  to  the  broadcasting 
corporation  that  if  it  does  present  such  lec- 
tures, even  though  they  be  true,  it  would  be 
just  too  bad  for  the  corporation:  it  would 
lose  Catholic  trade  and  suffer  greatly  finan- 
cially. 

Consolation  presents  herewith  some  of  this 
recent  correspondence. 

Letter  No.  1  is  an  epistle  of  Vice-President 
Ashby  to  Judge  Rutherford. 

Letter  No.  2  is  Judge  Rutherford's  answer. 

No.  3  is  what  Mr.  Ashby  hopes  closes  the 
matter. 

[Letter  No.  1]' 
National  Broadcasting  Company,  Inc. 
RCA  Building    -    Radio  City 
_  New  York,  N.  Y. 

"A.  L.  Ashby 
Vice  President  and 
General  Counsel 

November  16,  1938. 

Mr.  Joseph  F.  Rutherford, 
124  Columbia  Heights, 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 
Dear  Sir: 

Several  times  during'  the  past  few  months  Mr. 
Sidney  Weiss  of  the  Acorn  Agency  applied  to  us 
on  your  behalf  to  sell  time  to  broadcast  your  reli- 
gious speeches  or  to  take  the  programs  on  a  sus- 
taining basis.  You  cannot  be  unaware  of  the  rea- 
sons we  gave  for  declining  to.  broadcast  those,  p ro- 
gTasis,  yet  in  your  letter  of 'October  31at  you  ask 
why  we  refuse  to  broadcast  what  you  character- 
ized as  truths  about  eertain  religious  and  political 
organizations, 

We  repeat  what  undoubtedly  you  already  know. 
The  National  Broadcasting  Company  does  not  sell 

CONSOLATION 


t 


time  to  anyone  to  discuss  religious  matters  and  it 
will  not  permit  its  facilities  tcM)e  used  upon  any 
basis  to  attack  or  reflect  upon  any  religious  faith 
or  denomination.  No  deviation  from  that  rule  will 
be  countenanced.  Concretely  applied,  this  means 
that  our  facilities  are  not  open  to  others  to  attack 
your  religious  philosophies  or  principles  and  by 
the  same  token  they  are  not  available  to  you  to 
attack  religious  organizations  with  which  you  are 
not  in  sympathy. 

Faithfully  yours, 

[Signed}  A.  L.  Ashby. 


[Letter  No.  2] 

November  26,  1938 
National  Broadcasting  Company,  Inc. 
A.  L.  Ashby,  Vice  President 
EC  A  Buiiding,  Radio  City 
New  York,"  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir: 

-  This  is  to  acknowledge  yours  of  the  16th.  You 
entirely  sidestep  the  issue,  Mr,  Weiss  of  the  Aeorn 
Agency  made  application  for  your  facilities  for 
me  to  address  the  public  on  the  subject  of  "Fas- 
cism or  Freedom",  There  was  nothing  religious 
about  it.  You  state  that  your  facilities  are  "not 
open  to  others  to  attack  your  religious  philosophies 
or  principles".  Permit  me  to  say,  my  dear  sir,  that 
1  have  no  religious  philosophies  or  principles.  I 
am  not  a  religionist.  I  am  a  Christian  who  bases 
bis  conclusions  entirely  upon  the  Word  of  Almighty 
God.  As  to  my  speech  on  "Fascism  or  Freedom", 
it'  set  forth  the  indisputable  evidence  that  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy,  operated- from  Vatican 
City  and  which  is  inimical  to  the  American  prin- 
ciples of  government,  is  carrying  forward  a  cam- 
paign in  America  to  turn  the  nation  over  to  the 
Fascists.  You  decline  to  permit  the  people  to  have 
these  truths  broadcast.  That  is  not  religions,  but 
it  is  an  organization  acting  under  a  religious  name 
to  accomplish  a  wrongful  political  purpose. 

Will  you  he  so  kind,  my  dear  sir,  as  to  answer 
the  following  questions: 

1.  Are  the  facilities  of  the  National  Broadcast- 
ing Company,  Inc.,  open  to  use  for  the  purpose 
of  informing  the  American  people  against  an  ene- 
my of  American  principles,  regardless  of  the  name 
of  the  enemy? 

2.  Does  the  fact  that  an  organization  operates 
under  a  religious  name  afford  for  such  an  organi- 
zation a  complete  shield  from  being  exposed  by 
your  facilities  as  to  action  that  is  against  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  the  American  government? 

3.  Is  it  your  purpose  to  shield  and  protect  any 
and  all  organizations  by  denying  the  use  of  your 
facilities  to  expose  them,  which  organizations  op- 
erate under  a  religious  name  and  cloak? 

4.  Are  all  organizations  operating  under  a  reli- 
gious name  immune  from  public  exposure  by  the 

JANUARY  »,  1B39 


facilities  of  your  corporation  when  that  exposure 
is  based  upon  absolute  and  provable  facts? 

I  will  thank  you  very  kindly  to  let  me  have  your 
answers  to  these  questions. 

Very  sincerely, 

[Signed]  J.  F.  Rutherfobd. 

[Letter  No.  3] 

December  5,  1938 

Mr.  J.  F.  Rutherford, 
124  Columbia  Heights, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir: 

We  have  patiently  endeavored  to  fully  and  fairly 
acquaint  you  and  your  representatives  with  our 
broadcasting  policies.  In  view  of  this,  you  have  all 
the  information  necessary  to  answer  the  questions 
contained  in  your  letter  of  November  26th. 
Faithfully  yours, 

[Signed]  A.  L.  Ashby. 

Why  Ashby  Stands  Mute 

It  would  seem  that  any  person  having  due 
regard  for  his  honor  and  integrity,  and  hav- 
ing any  consideration  for  American  principles 
of  liberty,  would  have  been  glad  to  answer 
the  questions  propounded  by  Judge  Ruther- 
ford. But  the  officers  of  the  National  Broad- 
easting  Company  readily  see  that  these  ques- 
tions are  too  ticklish  for  them  to  handle. 

Take,  for  instance,  question  No.  1,  which 
is  as  follows : 
"Are  the  facilities  of  the  National  Broad- 
casting Company,  Inc.,  open  to  use  for 
the  purpose  of  informing  the  American 
people  against  an  enemy  of  American 
principles,  regardless  of  the  name  of  the 
enemy?" 

In  line  with  the  public  utterance  of  Presi- 
dent Lohr,  this  question  ought  to  be  answered 
"Yes".  But  a  "Yes"  answer  comes  into  conflict 
with  their  concealed  policy  of  subservience  to 
the  Catholic  Hierarchy's  dictum.  To  comply 
with  the  Hierarchy's  demands  they  would  have 
to  answer  "No",  and  that  would  be  exceed- 
ingly embarrassing  because  it  would  expose 
their  cringing  to  the  demands  of  an  enemy 
of  American  principles.  Of  course,  it  would 
not  -do  for  them  to  publicly  admit  that  an 
organization  operating  under  a  religious  name 
is  completely  shielded  by  them  from  exposure 
as  to  action  against  fundamental  principles 
of  the  American  form  of  government.  There- 
fore, in  line  with  their  public  policy,  it  would 
be  necessary  far  them  to  answer  question  No.  2 
"No".  But  this  would  likewise  involve  them 

13 


in  conflict  with  the  organization  operating 
under  a  religious  name  and  to  which  they 
have  prostrated  themselves.  It  wouldn't  do 
to  answer  it  "Yes",  and  they  are  afraid  to 
answer  it  "No".  Therefore  they  become  as  one 
blind  and  dumb. 

The  same  reasoning  applies  to  questions 
No.  3  and  No.  4.  It  would  not  do  to  admit 
that  organizations  operating  under  a  reli- 
gious name  are  immune  from  public  expo- 
sure through  their  facilities.  They  cannot  pub- 
licly admit  that  it  is  their  purpose  to  shield 
and  protect  such  organizations  through  denial 
of  NBC  broadcasting  facilities.  At  the  same 
time  they  dare  not  publicly  state  that  NBC 
facilities  are  open  to  expose  such  organiza- 
tions operating  under  a  religious  name  and 
cloak.  The  Hierarchy  says  "No,  no",  and  the 
NBC  obsequiously  complies  with  the  Hier- 
archy's bidding. 

Thus  you  have  the  picture  of  the  National 
Broadcasting  Company.  On  the' outside  it  ap- 
pears pure  and  undcfiled.  Its  public  utterances 
hold  it  forth  as  one  loyal  to  American  prin- 
ciples of  freedom.  Its  actual  policy,  however, 


Hr.  Jooopb  r.  R41 
12*  Goluabto  blfato, 
Srouklyb,  I.  J. 

Mar  SlTJ 

Imil  Uj»o  «nrlw  U»  pMt  tm  uoztthi  •>.  fUaoj 
(■ill  of  tW  iooni  iroboy  appltol  U  111  pn  your  talulf  to 
Mil  tLu  to  broodoupt  your  rallflowj  Jpoocbb*  or  to  tojtb 
thl  progruip  on  u  mU *  -■ '  -■  j  *j  1 1 1 1 ,    you  u&Qot  00  us&oora 
of  too  zuupoup  n  ii-ro  for  dpoU&ioc  to  broadcopt  Uvm  pro- 
ETUJi  rut  in  roar  MUr  of  Clttotor  Jlet  yenu  *pk  why  oo 
rufoii  to  broudcurt  »bit  you  chtruuturlaod  ft!  trtttiu  about 
curtoln  .-•  H4 ic ui  tbd  political  orgaadaatlaaa . 

«■  npiat  wtot  unrfaubtadly  too  alroudy  km*.  Tba 
■ationtl  Bro*do*iting  Couparsy  doo>  not  fill  ttoo  to  aiffolut 
to  Oiocuoo  riUslona  uturi  ird  it  will  not  p*r»H  lt« 
fuollltloo  to  Ob  uaed  upon  any  baaia  to  attack  or  ruflaot 
upon  uvy  rollKioup  faitb  or  daucmlaatlon.    Jo  uarlatioa  frau, 
^btt  rulo  will  bo  COMbtonanead.    Coucrotoly  uppllad.  tbiu 
BUI  tuat  our  faollltlop  ur»  not  opos  to  otbura  to  otUct 
your  rollglaui  pbllopopMap  or  prlDClplaa  and  by  tbe  M™ 
takou  ttoy  ara  not  aTailablu  to  you  to  attooa  rollllouj  or* 
pclaatlool  ailb  vbloh  you  or*  oot  la  ayupatby. 

FaltbfuU?*  yotrp, 


is  that  of  toadyish  flunkyism  to  the  greatest 
enemy  of  the  American  people.  It  acknowl- 
edges money  as  its  god  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  as  its  censor,  dictator  and  boss. 

"Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right- 
eous unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypoc- 
risy and  iniquity." — Matthew  23 :  28. 

—0.  R.  Moyle. 

Reflections  on  Hypocrisy 

The  contribution  just  preceding  covers  all 
the  ground,  and  covers  it  well,  but  a  few  re- 
flections on  the  art  of  public  hypocrisy,  now 
one  of  the  greatest  and  most  shameless  in- 
dustries or  occupations  of  earth,  may  be  in 
order. 

In  previous  generations  it  was  considered 
unfortunate  if  a  man  in  public  life  showed 
no  evidences  of  manhood,  no  ability  to  face 
the  facts,  no  courage.  But  those  days  have 
largely  passed,  and  things  in  trousers  parade 
as  men  that  their  forefathers  would  be  ashamed 
to  own  as  such. 

A  case  in  Germany  comes  to  mind. 

Prior  to  the  Munich  triumph  of  German 
arrogance,  the  Protestant  (Confessional) 
churches  of  Germany  had  agreed  to  offer  the 
following  public  prayer: 

Lord  God,  we  confess  our  sins  and  the  sins  of 
our  people  before  Thee.  May  God  forgive  us  and 
avert  His  wrath.  But  if,  according  to  His  inscru- 
table decision,  He  punish  us  with  war,  we  shall 
seek  comfort  .in  His  promise  of  salvation. 

To  he  sure,  that  is  a  silly  prayer,  because 


an**" 


>  ('OMTvurr.  Ltt. 


to  fully  u* 

tcquiiat  you  ud  your  rapniistatlvia  »ltJ 
BtMokUui  fo^el.p.  Lr  .La*  .1  tUl.  n 
,  all  taa  uaMratttou  poopiiht  to  tajvar  tot 

nww  to  7Kr  tetw>  or  doom  2Mb 


Behold  the  valor!  Behold  the  virtue!  Behold  the  veracity ! 


14 


CONSOLATION 


it  dishonors  Almighty  God  and  makes.  Him 
the  author  of  wars  and  all  other  hedevilmcnt 
afflicting  mankind ;  hut  it  was  not  because  of 
this  that  the  Nazi  Government  objected  to  it. 
Three  bishops,  Mahrarens,  Wurm  and  Meiser, 
were  dragged  before  the  Nazi  minister  of 
Church  Affairs  £md  were  told  that  the  pro- 
posed prayer  was  treason  to  the  German  state  ; 
and  they  were  saps  enough,  and  cowards 
enough,  to  sign  a  declaration  against  the 
prayer,  under  threat  of  being  confined  in  a 
concentration  camp. 

But  America  need  not  boast.  Manhood  in 
the  United  States  is  down  to  the  German 
level;  and  that  means  that  in  this  country, 
too,  are  many  in  high  positions  that  are  be- 
neath contempt.  What  is  more  unmanly  than 
public  professions  of  courage  and  fairness  and 
honesty  in  the  public  interest,  and  private 


acknowledgment,  by  silence  or  otherwise,  that 
none  of  their  public  statements  are  to  be  be- 
lieved? 

Many  of  the  readers  of  Consolation  sus- 
pected long  ago  that  the  management  of  the 
National  Broadcasting  Company  is  hypocriti- 
cal, cowardly  and  unfair,  and  is,  at  heart,  a 
traitor  to  American  interests.  So,  because  it  is 
a  matter  of  interest,  readers  will  be  amused  to 
see  the  cuts  shown  herewith.  Compare  the  sig- 
nature to  the  letter  of  November  16  with  the 
one  to  that  of  December  5. 

Those  three  German  bishops,  Mahrarens, 
Wurm  and  Meiser,  should  haste  to  chuck  their 
jobs,  and  get  out  of  Germany  if  they  can, 
and  while  Qiey  can,  and  should  apply  to  the 
National  Broadcasting  Company  for  jobs.  They 
would  make  'courageous  and  intelligent  addi- 
tions' to  its  present  staff. 


Never  Put  Up  a  Cent 


About  155,000,000  acres  of  public 
land  have  been  granted  to  rail- 
roads and  actually  passed  into  rail- 
road possession,  This  equals  242,000 
square  miles;  four  times  the  area 
of  New  England,  more  than  the  combined 
area  of  France,  Belgium  and  the  Nether- 
lands, not  quite  twice  the  area  of  the  Brit- 
ish Isles. 

To  build  the  Northern  Pacific,  the  Ameri- 
can people  invested  41,875,924  acres,  or  65,431 
square  miles;  about  the  area  of  the  states  of 
New  York,  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire. 

To  build  the  Union  Pacific  and  Central 
Pacific,  the  American  people  invested,  besides 
bonds  and  cash,  29,533,922  acres,  or  46,131 
square  miles;  about  the  area  of  the  states  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware. 

To  build  the  Santa  Pe,  the  American  peo- 
ple invested  19,406,740  acres,  or  30,323  square 
miles ;  about  the  area  of  the  state  of  South 
Carolina. 

To  build  the  Southern  Pacific,  the  Ameri- 
can people  invested  10,807,786  acres,  or  16,887 
square  miles ;  not  much  less  than  the  area  of 
the  states  of  Maryland  and  New  Jersey. 

The  investment  of  public  lands  in  other 
railroads  were  heavy  enough  to  astound  Eu- 
rope. Thus  the  Texas  Pacific  got  11,280  square 
miles ;  about  the  area  of  Belgium.  The  Interna- 
tional-Great Northern  got  10,050  square  miles 

JANUARY  26,  1939 


— a  quarter  the  area  of  Ohio.  The  Missouri- 
Kansas- Texas,  better  known  as  the  "Katy", 
drew  a  prize  of  4,888  square  miles— a  little 
more  than  Massachusetts.  Even  when  dealing 
with  lines  not  generally  reckoned  as  land 
grant  railroads,  the  public  investment  of  acres 
is  huge.  One  may  get  a  grip  on  it  in  this  way. 

The  State  of  Connecticut  contains  3,084,800 
acres.  But  the  American  people,  through  state 
and  national  governments,  granted  3,816,785 
acres  to  the  roads  now  included  in  the  Sea- 
board Air  Line ;  3,766,994  acres  to  the  roads 
now  included  in  the  Louisville  &  Nashville; 
3,760,980  aeres  to  the  roads  now  included  in 
the  Illinois  Central  ;  3,631,177  acres  to  the 
roads  no'w  included  in  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul, 
Minneapolis  &  Omaha ;  3,402,885  acres  to  the 
roads  now  included  in  the  Burlington ;  3,236,- 
720  to  the  roads  now  included  in  the  Great 
Northern,  and  3,113,146  acres  to  the  roads 
now  included  in  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern. 

All  told,  as  previously  stated,  the  govern- 
ment of  the  U.  S.  and  those  of  the  states  pre- 
sented the  railroad  promoters  with  150,000,000 
acres  of  land,  including  timber  and  mineral 
resources;  and  figuring  only  $10  per  acre, 
that  represents  the  generous  gift  of  $15,000,- 
Q00,000,  or  considerably  more  than  the  present 
net  value  of  all  the  railroads  of  the  United 
States! — Oscar  Ameringer,  in  The  American 
Guardian. 

15 


Animal  Husbandry 


Humans  Could  Learn  from  a  Dog 

Humans  that  betray  their  parents, 
friends  and  benefactors  could  learn 
something  from  the  Birmingham, 
Alabama,  dog  that,  when  the  house 
caught  fire  during  the  night,  de- 
serted her  six  puppies,  then  only  three  weeks 
old,  that  she  might  arouse  the  household  and 
so  bring  about  the  rescue  of  the  two  boys  and 
one  girl  of  the  home  that  are  her  constant 
companions.  As  a  re- 
sult of  her  faithful- 
ness all  hands  were 
rescued,  including  the 
six  puppies.  Once  i» 
a  great  while,  in 
this  world,  something 
works  out  all  right. 

The  Poultroeutor 

♦  The  poultroeutor, 
invented  by  a  Massa- 
chusetts man,  electro- 
cutes poultry  intend- 
ed for  the  market.  The 
feathers  do  not  set, 
and  are  more  easily 
removed.  When  the 
bulk  of  them  have 
been  taken  off,  clean 
hot  wax  is  allowed  to 
cool  on  Jhe  body,  and 
when  the  wax  is 
pulled  off  in  a  single 
motion  all  the  pin 
feathers  are  swept 
clean.  It  is  claimed  by  the  inventor  that  the 
use  of  this  unscriptural  strangulation  method 
cuts  the  cost  of  poultry  raising  by  one-fourth. 

Giving  the  Beavers  a  Tip 

♦  Giving  the  beavers  a  tip  on  where  to  build 
their  dams  CCC  workers  in  Idaho  build  tem- 
porary dams  to  give  the  beavers  a  start  and 
then  turn  loose  about  twenty  trained  beavers, 
which  go  ahead  and  finish  the  job  in  ten  days. 
At  present  the  government  is  using  some  800 
beavers  in  Idaho  alone,  and  it  is  calculated 
that  each  one  of  these  busy  little  workers  does 
about  $300  worth  of  work  a  year  in  prevent- 
ing soil  erosion  and  improving  watering  facili- 
ties and  forage  crop  conditions  on  Federal 

16 


You  kidnap  my  children,  steal  my  milk,  kill  me, 
eat  me,  and  then  strut  around  in  my  hide 


grazing  lands.  It  costs  about  $5  to  catch  and 
train  a  beaver. 

Trained  Seeing  Eye  Dogs 

♦  The  World  War  led  to  a  great  increase  in 
the  number  of  the  blind,  and  a  great  increase 
in  the  number  of  dogs  trained  to  lead  them 
about.  A  dog  so  trained  guides  his  master 
safely  even  where  it  is  dangerous  for  those 
who  have  full  use  of  their  eyes,  is  disobedient 
when  necessary,  looks  after  handkerchiefs  and 

purses  accidentally 
dropped,  leads  his 
master  around  over- 
head obstructions  and 
side  obstructions  and 
picks  out  the  safest 
and  best  place  for  him 
to  sit  when  in  a  res- 
taurant. 

Buddy  Is  Dead 

♦  Buddy,  first  of  the 
Seeing  Eye  dogs  of 
•  America,  is  dead,  at 
11£  years,  and  her 
owner,  Morris  S. 
Prank,  blinded  in  a 
boxing  match  in  his 
youth,  feels  blind 
again.  Buddy  saved 
his  life  once  in  Chi- 
cago when  she  dug 
her  claws  into  a  ho- 
tel carpet  and  refused 
to  budge.  This  pre- 
vented her  owner 
from  walking  into  an  open  elevator  shaft  and 
falling  fourteen  stories.  Someone  had  left  the 
shaft  door  open.  The  other  day,  in  New' York, 
a  man  who  sees  walked  into  such  a  shaft  and 
fell  fourteen  floors.  He  caught  the  cable,  and 
is  alive,  but  terribly  crippled  land  maimed. 

Some  of  the  Casein  Products 

♦  Some  of  the  tilings  made  from  casein,  after 
the  milk  is  processed  in  the  creameries,  and 
this  valuable  residue  is  left,  are  synthetic  mar- 
ble, billiard  balls,  buttons,  coating  for  shiny 
paper,  paint,  celluloid,  dishes,  transparent 
wrappings,  glue,  imitation  jade  and  amber 
jewelry  and  coatings  for  leather  and  linoleum. 
All  these  things  you  eat  when  you  eat  cheese. 

CONSOLATION 


Soul" 

DURING  the  year  (1938)  the  Indian 
Science  Congress  held  its  assembly  at 
Calcutta.  In  that  Congress  a  professor  of 
Edinburgh  University  made  this  statement: 
"Nothing  in  brain  surgery  supports  the  reli- 
gious belief  that  the  soul  [some  invisible 
something  leaves  the  body  at  the  moment 
of  death."  That  statement  is  absolutely  true, 
and  undoubtedly  many  scientists  will  say  that 
the  professor  .mentioned  and  other  scientists 
are  entitled  to  credit  for  this  ''wonderful* dis- 
covery". It  is  one  of  the  weaknesses  of  man 
to  attribute  to  human  wisdom  that  which  be- 
longs alone  to  the  Almighty  God. 

Had  the  scientists  accepted  and  believed 
the  Bible  to  be  the  Word  of  Jehovah  God 
they  would  have  reached  that  conclusion  long 
ago,  that  the  soul  does  not  leave  the  body  at 
death.  Had  the  religionists  believed  the  Bible 
they  would  never  have  advanced  the  theory 
that  the  soul  is  some  invisible  thing  that 
leaves  the  body  at  the  moment  of  death.  When 
men  rely  upon  human  wisdom  they  always  get 
themselves  into  trouble.  Jehovah  God  provided 
the  Bible  for  the  instruction  of  man  in  the 
right  and  true  way.  In  the  Bible  is  the  plain 
statement  that  man  is  a  soul  and  does  not  pos- 
sess a  soul  separate  from  the  body.  The  or- 
ganism, or  body,  together  with  the  breath  that 
living  creatures  breathe  constitutes  the  soul. 
The  breath  of  life  is  taken  into  the  lungs  and 
sets  in  motion  the  circulation  of  the  blood, 
and  the  heart  sends  the  blood  throughout  the 
body  and  sustains  life;  as  it  is  written:  "The 
life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the  blood."  (Genesis  9:4; 
Leviticus  17:11)  The  manner  of  producing 
a  soul  is  plainly  stated  by  the  Lord  in  His 
Word,  as  follows :  "And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed 
into,  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life ;  and  man 
became  a  living  soul."  (Genesis  2:7)  The 
soul  is  the  creature  that  moves  and  breathes, 
and  through  the  arteries  and  yeins  of  that 

JANUARY  25.  Itet 


soul  the  blood  courses,  keeping  the  creature 
alive.  If  the  breath  is  taken  away  the  circu- 
lation of  the  blood  stops  and  the  soul  is  dead. 

Every  living  breathing  creature  is  a  soul. 
Therefore  the  word  "soul"  is  not  confined 
■merely  to  man.  The  Word  of  God  declares 
that  every  beast  of  the  field  is  a  soul.  (Num- 
bers 31 :  28)  Furthermore,  it  is  written  that 
a  soul  eats  food.  God  said  to  his  people,  "No 
soul  of  you  shall  eat  blood."  (Leviticus  17 : 12 ) 
"Whosoever  eateth  [blood]  shall  be  cut  off." 
(Leviticus  17:14)  Thus  it  is  seen  that  the 
word  "soul"  and  man  are  synonymous  terms. 

Jehovah  God  caused  one  of  His  prophets 
to  write,  "The  spirit  [invisible  power]  of  God 
hath  made  me,  and  the  breath  of  the  Almightv 
hath  given  me  life."  (Job  33:4)  It  is  God 
who  created  man  and  gave  him  life,  thus  mak- 
ing man  a  soul,  and  when  that  soul  or  man 
deliberately  sins  the  penalty  prescribed  by 
Jehovah  is  death,  as  it  is  written:  "The  soul 
that  sinneth,  it  shall  die."  (Ezekiel  18:4) 
"What  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and  shall  not 
see  death?  shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the 
hand  of  the  grave  V— Psalm  89:48. 

Many  centuries  ago  the  great  liar  of  the 
universe,  Satan,  the  Devil,  declared,  There 
is  no  death,'  and  this  he  did  in  order  to  con- 
tradict God  and  reproach  His  name  and  deny 
His  Word.  Then  Satan  brought  in  religion 
for  the  purpose  of  mocking  God,  and  Satan 
induced  the  religious  teachers  to  announce 
that  the  soul  is  immortal  and  cannot  die,  which 
is  also  a  flat  contradiction  of  God's  Word. 
Religionists  fell  into  Satan's  snare,  and  hence 
for  centuries  have  taught  the  people  that  the 
soul  is  some  invisible  thing  that  exists  and 
is  separate  from  the  body  and  leaves  the  body 
at  death.  Now  the  scientists  discover  that  the 
religionists  are  wrong.  For  many  centuries 
Jehovah  God  has  been  telling  all  who  desire 
to  know  the  truth  that  the  religionists  are 
wrong  and  have  been  led  into  the  wrong  way 
by  the  influence  of  the  Devil.  Thus  it  is  seen 
that  religion  is  a  snare  which  Satan  has  set 
in  which  to  catch  men  and  hold  them  away 
from  God;  and  God  plainly  told  the  Israel- 
ites that  religion  would  constitute  a  snare  for 
them.  (Deuteronomy  7 : 16,  25)  What  the  peo- 
ple need  to  do  is  to  shun  religion  and  devote 
themselves  to  the  careful  study  of  the  Bible 
and  follow  its  teachings.  Doing  so,  they  will 
be  free  from  error  and  will  avoid  many  pit* 
falls.  The  only  true  wisdom  concerning  man 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Bible. 

n  17 


Reply  to 

I AM  advised  that  the  Junior  College 
at  Iola,  Kansas,  at  an  assembly  in 
the  latter  part  of  November,  1938,  to 
which  high-school  students  were  invited, 
was  addressed  by  a  Catholic  clergyman 
who  calls  himself  "Father  Aicken".  It  is 
presumed  the  purpose  of  the  assembly 
was  to  aid  young  American  students. 
The  clergyman  delivered  himself  of  a 
diatribe  which  clearly  puts  him  in  the 
class  named  by  Jesus  in  John  8 :  44  when 
He  said  of  clergymen  of  His  day,  "Ye 
are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the 
lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do.  He  was 
a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth,"  Personally,  this 
modern  Ananias  is  of  no  importance, 
but  his  attempt  to  fill  young  Americans 
with  numerous  lies  to  their  injury  and 
to  the  injury  of  other  people  warrants 
a  reply.  He  took  occasion  to  attack  me 
personally  without  any  reason  whatso- 
ever, and  not  one  of  his  accusations,  ex- 
cept my  place  of  birth,  is  true.  The  peo- 
ple are  not  interested  in  my  personal 
career,  but  they  are  interested  in  the 
work  in  which  I  have  been  engaged  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  name- 
ly, proclaiming  to  them  God's  Word  of 
truth,  particularly  concerning  His  king- , 
dom,  which  is  the  only  hope  of  the  world. 

The  afore-mentioned  Aicken  denounced 
me  as  a  Communist,  well  knowing  that 
his  statement  was  without  a  semblance 
of  truth.  In  all  my  books,  which  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  people  to  upward  of 
270,000,000  copies  and  in  78  different 
languages,  there  is  not  one  word  to  be 
found  in  support  of  Communism.  I  am 
not  a  politician.  I  am  a  Christian.  His 
attack  on  my  career  as  a  lawyer  is  vi-l 
cious  and  without  a  semblance  of  truth. 
18 


Ananias 

I  dare  say  that  my  record  as  a  lawyer 
is  cleaner  than  his  record  as  a  pretended 
preacher  of  the  gospel.  He  charges  that 
I  permitted  my  mother  to  die  in  the 
county  poorhouse,  and  to  this  hundreds 
of  people  who  knew  her  personally  would 
testify  that  such  is  a  vicious  and  mali- 
cious lie.  She  was  never  inside  of  a  poor- 
house  at  any  time. 

.  He  charges  that  I  interfered  with  the  army 
and  navy  and  jfor  that  was  sent  to  prison, 
which  is  also  a  fie.  Briefly  the  facts  are  these : 
Together  with  others  I  was  proclaiming  the 
truth  concerning  God's  kingdom  and  the  truth 
exposed  particularly  the  nefarious  work  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  A  number  of  such 
clergymen  held  a  conference  at  Philadelphia 
and  formed  a  conspiracy  to  have  me  rail- 
roaded into  prison.  Together  with  others  I 
was  arrested  and  put  through  a  mock  trial 
during  the  excitement  of  the  war,  sentenced 
to  eighty  years  in  prison,  and,  by  the  political 
Catholic  judge,  denied  bail.  My  case  was  taken 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
where  bail  was  quickly  granted.  The  case  was 
heard  on  appeal  in  the  Appellate  Court,  the 
Court  reversed  the  judgment,  and  the  Govern- 
ment voluntarily  dismissed  the  case.  My  incar- 
ceration was  wholly  unlawful  and  the  result 
of  a  wicked  conspiracy  of  the  clergy.  On  being 
released  I  went  to  every  large  city  in  the 
United  States,  advertised  the  facts  and  ex- 
posed the  clergymen,  and  not  one  of  them 
has  had  the  courage  to  answer.  Their  only 
response  is  malicious  abuse. 

Aicken  charges  that  I  'am  very  wealthy, 
grown  so  by  bookselling.  I  have  never  sold 
a  single  book  that  I  wrote.  I  have  copyrighted 
the  same  and  then  turned  them  over  to  the 
publishers  without  money  compensation,  the 
only  consideration  being  that  they  be  fur- 
nished to  people  at  the  Jeast  possible  expense 
of  publication.  I  have  devoted  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century  to  serving  the  Lord  by 
proclaiming  the  gospel  of  His  kingdom,  and 
that  without  money  consideration.  I  do  not 
own  a  foot  of  real  estate  on  earth,  and  at 
my  death  will  have  no  estate  whatsoever  to 
administer,  as  I  have  none  now. 

CONSOLATION 


It  comes  with  poor  grace  for  any  Catholic 
priest  or  clergyman  to  attempt  to  instruct 
young  Americans  on  what  constitutes  true 
Americanism.  The  entire  history  of  the  Papacy 
is  one  unbroken  record  against  democracy  and 
in  favor  of  totalitarian  rule. 

What  hast  called  forth  the  enmity  of  the 
Catholic  press  throughout  the  earth  is  the  fact 
that  I  have  exposed  the  conspiracy  of  the  Vati- 
can at  Rome,  with  Mussolini  and  Hitler,  to 
grab  control  of  the  nations  of  the  earth,  in- 
eluding  the  United  States,  and  rule  them  by 
dictators.  Before  an  audience  of  twenty-five 
thousand  persons  in  Australia  I  delivered  an 
address  for  more  than  an  hour  on  tho  subject 
"Warning",  in  which  this  conspiracy  by  the 
Fascists  and  the  Papacy  was  exposed.  In  keep- 
ing with  their  record  for  untruthfulness  the 
Catholic  press  reported  that  I  was  booed  away 
and  left  in  anger.  There  has  not  been  an  as- 
sembly in  Australia  that  gave  closer  attention 
to  any  speech  than  the  one  above  mentioned. 
The  speech  was  recorded  and  has  been  repro- 
duced by  thousands  of  records  all  over  the 
world;  which  proves  again  that  the  priest  re- 
sorted to  willful  and  deliberate  falsehood.  My 
speech  at  Seattle,  Washington,  again  exposed 
this  conspiracy,  calling  forth  the  anger  of  the 
anti-American  Fascists,  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy.  That  speech  on  "Violence"  and  the 
one  on  "Warning"  are  in  booklet  form,  and 
speak  for  themselves.  The  booklet  can  be  had 
by  writing  the  publishers,  The  Watch  Tower, 
at  117  Adams  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York. 
On  September  11  my  speech  at  London,  Eng- 
land, on  "Face  the  Facts"  again  brought  forth 
an  abundance  of  evidence  proving  the  con- 
spiracy of  Vatican  City  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  in  general  to  destroy  the  de- 
mocracies of  the  world  and  to  rule  the  peo- 
ple in  an  arbitrary,  dictatorial  manner.  That 
Bpeech  from  London  was  transmitted  by  wire 
and  wireless  to  practically  the  entire  earth 
and  is  recorded  and  is  now  being  reproduced 
by  thousands  of  records  throughout  the  earth. 
On  October  2,  before  a  large  audience  at 
Mecca  Temple  in  New  York,  I  spoke  on  the 
subject  "Fascism  or  Freedom",  which  was 
broadcast  throughout  the  United  States  by 
a  chain  of  radio  stations.  In  that  speech  the 
indisputable  evidence  was  submitted  proving 
the  conspiracy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy to  destroy  freedom  in  America.  That 
speech  was  also  recorded  for  reproduction, 
and  speaks  for  itself.  These  speeches  and  the 

JANUARY  2fl,  1939 


books  which  I  have  written  exposing  the  ne- 
farious conduct  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, which  is  against  freedom  of  speech, 
freedom  of  action  and  freedom  of  worship, 
Wave  greatly  enraged  the  Hierarchy,  and  they, 
having  no  defense,  have  resorted  to  personal 
abuse  and  malicious  vilification.  They  show 
that  they  are  hard  pressed,  by  going  into  the 
public  schools,  which  the  Catholics  have  al- 
ways been  against,  and  there  trying  to  poisbn 
the  minds  of  young  people.  They  are  obeying 
the  Fascist  pope  in  so  doing. 

I  will  be  pleased  to  furnish  to  every  one 
of  the  students  of  the  college  and  the  high 
school,  upon  request,  the  booklets  Warning, 
Cure,  Uncovered,  and  Protection,  all  of  which 
conclusively  support  what  I  have  stated  here 
above,  that  the  Catholic  clergy,  of  which 
Aieken  is  a  sample,  resort  to  deliberate  false- 
hoods to  hide  the  nefarious  scheme  of  the  Hier- 
archy while  it  pushes  on  to  destroy  American 
liberty  and  grab  control  of  the  American  Gov- 
ernment. The  Roman  Hierarchy  is  the  worst 
enemy  America  has  ever  had.  It  has  always 
been  against  the  public  schools,  against  the 
Bill  of  Rights,  against  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  it  puts  the  Roman 
Catholic  system  above  the  state  and  above  the 
Lord  himself.  As  a  sample  of  the  attitude  of 
the  Hierarchy  towards  the  American  govern- 
ment, note  the  following  excerpt  from  an  en- 
cyclical letter  written  by  Pope  Leo  XIII: 

"It  would  be  very  erroneous  to  draw 
the  conclusion  that  in  America  is  to  be 
sought  the  type  of  the  most  desirable 
status  of  the  church,  or  that  it  would  be 
universally  lawful  or  expedient  for  state 
and  church  to  be,  as  in  America,  dissev- 
ered and  divorced.  .  .  .  Catholicity  .  .  . 
would  bring  forth  more  abundant  fruits 
if,  in  addition  to  liberty,  she  enjoyed  the 
favor  of  the  laws  and  the  patronage  of 
the  public  authority." 

My  advice  to  all  Christians  who  love 
liberty  and  who  love  righteousness  is  to 
avoid  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  gener- 
ally, and  the  Hierarchy  entirely,  as  a 
vicious  and  deadly  enemy. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
December  8,  1938 

19 


4XA^^\  TOTALITARIAN  /A 
IfTW    FLAG  W&W 

Great  Religionists: 
Pope  and  Emperor  vs.  Martin  Luther 

IT  IS  quite  evident  that  neither  the  English- 
speaking  peoples  nor  those  of  the  other 
great  nations  of  the  world,  in  their  present 
attitude  of  non resistance  to  Catholic  aggres- 
sions, foolishly  following  the  so-called  "good 
neighbor  policy"  are  familiar  with  the  history  1 
of  the  Ho  man  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  its  rec- 
ord of  international  crime.  Many  people  mani- 
fest astonishment  when  told  that  Nazi,  Fascist 
and  even  Communist  leaders  are  in  combine 
with  the  pope,  and  that  their  dire  work  is 
merely  a  continuation  of  the  Hierarchical  In- 
quisition. Judging  from  the  hireling  press, 
which  is  doing  the  Hierarchy's  work  of  be- 
fuddling the  people,  one  would  sometimes 
think  that  Roman  Catholicism  was  a  rare 
flower  to  he  protected  from  all  criticism  or 
else  like  some  useful  plant  it  would  wither 
and  die.  Instead  it  is,  as  the  Scriptures  de- 
scribe it,  a  crooked  vine  of  the  earth  to  be 
harvested  by  the  sword  of  destruction,  a  dis- 
ease that  has  ravaged  every  nation  of  Eu- 
rope. It,  is  as  ridiculous  to  adopt  a  policy  of 
shielding  sueh  a  predatory  organization  as 
it  would  be  to  nourish  a  leper  colony  simply 
because  the  disease  was  well-nigh  extinct.  If 
these  are  harsh  words,  the  proof  will  hereby 
be  submitted  that  only  harsh  words  fit  the  case. 

In  previous  biographies  the  foul  iniquities  of 
the  Papacy  have  been  exposed,  which  reached 
monstrous  peaks  of  infamy  under  Mary  the 
First  of  England,  Catharine  de  Medici  in 
France,  and  Thomas  Torquemada,  Inquisitor 
General  during  the  rule  of  Isabella  and  Fer- 
dinand of  Spain. 

Why  Luther  Fought  Catholicism 

The  struggle  in  Germany  at  about  this  time, 
that  is,  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, took  the  form  of  a  struggle  by  Pope 
Leo  X  and  subsequent  popes,  aided  by  Em- 
peror Charles  the  Spanish  Catholic  ruler  of 
Germany,  against  Martin  Luther  and  the  Re- 
formists. That  Germany  too  was  under  the 
foul  dominion  of  vice  in  the  form  of  the  Roman 

20 


Catholic  church  is  evidenced  by  a  few  quota- 
tions to  follow,  descriptive  of  the  times.  Speak- 
ing of  the  Germany  of  1483,  the  year  of  Luth- 
er's birth,  one  chronicler  writes  that  one  of 
the  chief  causes  of  disunion  was  that  in  addi- 
tion to  the  independent  cities  "the  great  spir- 
itual states  answerable  only  to  the  pope  op- 
posed all  interests  but  their  'own".  (Elsie 
Singmaster's  Martin  Luther,  page  3)  Among 
the  people  in  the  wonderful  forests  and  farm- 
land of  Germany  there  was  much  oppressive 
taxation  and  poverty.  "The  forest9  might 
abound  in  game,  but  the  peasant  was  not 
allowed  to  hunt;  the  streams  be  fdled  with 
fish,  but  he  dared  not  cast  a  line.  ...  In 
this  country  the  Jews  were  judged' to  be  the 
cause  of  the  horrible  'Black  Death',  which 
probably  destroyed  one-fourth  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  Europe  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
As  in  France  and  other  countries,  so  in  Ger- 
many, Je\ys  were  tortured  and  murdered  by 
the  thousands  fat  the  instigation  of  the  Hier- 
archy] because  the  terrified  and  ignorant  pop- 
ulace held  them  responsible  for  this  calamity." 
—Elsie  Singmaster's  Martin  Luther,  page  4. 

"The  acceptance  of  the  pope  as  the  Vicar 
of  Christ  .  .  .  not  only  made  men  slaves,  but 
bred  dangerous  confusion  in  the  minds  which 
saw  a  human  [creature],  fallible,  sometimes 
even  immoral  and  basely  corrupt,  in  a  posi- 
tion so  lofty  and  powerful.  The  seven  sacra- 
ments .  .  .  [oi»  the  Catholic  Church]  became 
the  instruments  of  an  almost  unendurable 
tyranny.  The  doctrine  of  tr  an  substantiation 
gave  rise  to  sensual  and  gross  ideas  of  a  holy 
mystery.  Celibacy  of  the  clergy  [priests]  .  .  . 
resulted  harmfully,  not  only  in  the  reproach 
which  it  cast  upon  married  life,  but  in  the 
evils  arising  from  the  suppression  of  the  nat- 
ural affections  of  the  human  heart.  .  .  .  The 
Bible  was  a  sealed  book.  .  .  .  Not  only  did 
the  indulgences  [which  were  bought  from  the 
Catholic  Church]  cover  the  sins  of  the  past 
but  those  of  the  future."  —  Same  authority, 
pages  6  and  7. 

"In  all  parts  of  Christendom  there  were 
signs  of  an  approaching  revolt.  Jn  England 
Wyeliffe,  'the  morning  star  of  the  Reforma- 
tion,' translated  the  entire  Bible  in  the  Eng- 
lish tongue.  .  .  .  When  his  doctrines  reached 
Bohemia,  John  Huss,  who  received  them  and 
began  to  spread  them  abroad,  was  burned  at 
the  stake.  .  .  .  Jerome  of  Prague  met  a  sim- 
ilar fate  and  many  others  were  cruelly  per- 
secuted and  slain.  In  Italy  Savonarola,  an 

CONSOLATION 


earnest  preacher  of  righteousness  who  pleaded 
for  a  reform  within  the  [Catholic]  church, 
was  executed  and  his  body  burned.  In  the 
south  of  France  the  Albigenses  paid  with 
their  lives  for  doubting  the  infallibility  of 
the  pope." — Page  10. 

With  such  a  prelude  we  return  now  to  the 
life  of  Luther,  and  his  struggles.  He  early 
entered  a  monastery.  "Among  the  tasks  which 
Luther  was  first  assigned  as  a  novitiate  were 
the  sweeping  and  cleaning  of  the  convent  and, 
most  humiliating  of 
all,  that  of  begging." 
(Page  26)  How  the 
Hierarchy  arc  steeped 
in  the  love  of  lucre! 

In  his  early  years 
of  abnegation  and 
self-torture  Luther 
had  much  time  for 
study  and  observance 
of  the  iniquities  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hier-' 
archy.  Luther  espe- 
cially abominated  the 
buying  of  indulgences 
of  which  the  above- 
quoted  chronicler 
states:  "So  enormous 
a  sum  had  this  traffic 
brought  into  the  treas- 
ury of  Rome  that  its 
extension  was  author- 
ized in  all  portions  of 
the  church."  (Page 
43)  In  his  95  theses 
he  also  abominated 
the  fact  that  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Church, 
"when  charged  with  violating  the  Scriptures, 
objected  that  no  one  might  interpret  the  Scrip- 
tures but  the  pope".  (Page  63)  Luther  spoke 
of  the  avaricious  representatives  of  the  pope, 
whether  priest  or  cardinal,  who  lived  upon  a 
populace  ruined  by  taxation  as  'ravenous 
wolves  in  sheep's  clothing'. — Page  66. 

Bloodshed  in  the  Name  of  Religion 

Here  is  no  brief  for  Luther  nor  for  Luther- 
anism.  Luther- himself  never  escaped  from 
religion.  Certainly  the  followers  of  any  man 
or  traditions  of  men  are,  by  the  word's  defi- 
nition, religionists.  But  it  is  here  pointed  out 
to  those  who  fail  to  see  the  significance  of 
Hitler's  popish  persecutions  in  Germany  that 
the  pope  himself  is  attempting  to  regain  what 

JANUARY  25,  1939 


was  lost  by  his  followers  in  the  battle  against 
Luther.  As  will  be  pointed  out  later,  the  fight 
made  by  Luther  against  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  became  a  great  schism,  which  the 
Papal  authorities  strove  in  vain  to  prevent, 
but  the  leopard  never  changes  its  spots,  nor 
does  the  Hierarchy  ever  forget  lost  ground. 
Note  the  comments  of  a  modern  commen- 
tator as  to  how  accurately  Hcrr  Hitler,  in  the 
same  Germany  which  Martin  Luther  partially 
freed,  is  following  the  precepts,  bulls  and 
manifestoes  of  the 
habitual  Inquisition 
against  all  those  who 
differ  with  them,  but 
particularly  against 
the  Jews  and  others 
of  wealth.  In  locating 
the  motive  behind  any 
action  of  the  Hier- 
archy, always  careful- 
ly examine  the  possi- 
bility of  accumulating 
loot,  and  it  is  easy  to 
discover  their  inten- 
tions even  if  these  are 
couched  in  the  most 
obscure  Latin. 

Bearing  in  mind 
the  constant  motives 
of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Inquisition,  note 
how  revealing  is  the 
United  Press  dispatch 
of  November  15, 1938, 
carried  by  the  San 
Diego  Sun: 

Bert,I>T. — Fifty  thou- 
sand Jews  have  been  ar- 
rested throughout  the  Reich  in  the  last  few  days, 
reliable  sources  estimated  today.  .  .  . 

Many  of  those  arrested  are  influential  or  wealthy 
Jews  held  as  hostages.  .  .  . 

New  suicides  were  reported  as  the  Jews  tried 
to  raise  nearly  $500,000,000  to  pay  a  fine  levied 
on  Jews  as  a  whole  and  repair  damage  done  to 
Jewish  property  by  {Nazi]  rioters. 

Behind  the  announced  Nazi  motive  for  the  drive 
— the  killing  of  a  minor  German  official  of  the 
embassy  iu  Paris — some  financial  circles  saw  an 
acute  Nasi  economic  crisis  as  the  real  cause. 

Germany  faces  a  huge  and  rapidly  mounting 
deficit,  it  was  said.  New  funds  are  needed  for 
Field  Marshal  Hermann  Wilhelm  Gocring's  four- 
year  plan  of  economic,  self-sufficiency,  which  has 
placed  a  heavy  drain  on  the  nation, 

21 


Down  the  hatch,  as  they  say  in  America — eh,  Adolf? 


The  starkness  of  this  theft  thus  plainly  ap- 
pears! Continuing  the  proof  that  it  is  also  a 
theft  of  the  perpetual  popish  Inquisition, 
note  the  words  of  former  priest  Leo  H.  Leh- 
man quoted  from  The  Social  Frontier,  Novem- 
ber 1938,  Vol.  5,  No.  39,  pages  47-50: 

It  has  been  said  that  Adolph  Hitler,  in  his  cam- 
paign against  the  Jews,  accomplished  in  six  months 
what  the  Catholic  Church  failed  to  accomplish  in 
six  centuries.  Be  that  as  it  may,  there  isjio  doubt 
that  the  Hitleran  measures  coincide  in  every  de- 
tail with  the  rigid  anti-Semitic  edicts,  still  extant, 
of  the  popes  of  Rome.  Word  for  word,  leaf  for 
leaf,  the  German  Fuehrer  could  have  copied  his 
decrees  from  the  ^official  versions  of  these  edicts 
of  the  Papacy  down  the  centuries.  .  .  . 

In  the  monolithic  unity  of  the  third  German 
Reich,  as  in  the  great  Latin  unity  of  medieval 
Papaey,  the  Jew  is  branded  as  the  refractory  and 
disparate  element  and  is  at  once  spat  forth  from 
the  iron  jaws  of  the  totalitarian  Moloch.  Pope 
Innocent  was  being  prophetic  as  well  as  expe- 
dient when  he  declared: 

"As  Cain  was  a  wanderer  and  an  outcast,  not 
to  be  killed  by  anyone  but  marked  with  the  sign 
of  fear  on  his  forehead,  so  the  Jews — against  whom 
the  voice  of  the  blood  of  ChTist  eries  out— although 
they  are  not  to  be  killed,  must  always  be  dispersed 
as  wanderers  upon  the  face  of  the  earth."  [Migne 
Patrologia,  CCXV,  1291] 

Germany  received  specific  orders  regarding  the 
Jews  from  such  popes  as  Gregory  IX.  To  the  arch- 
bishops and  bishops  of  Germany  he  says: 

"...  We  therefore  command  each  and  every 
one  of  you  to  have  all  the  excesses  of  the  Jews 
completely  repressed,  lest  they  should  presume  to 
raise  their  necks  from  the  yoke  of  servitude  in  con- 
tumely of  the  Redeemer;  forbidding  them  to  dis- 
cuss in  any  way  concerning  their  faith  or  rites  with 
Christians.  In  this  matter  calling  to  your  aid  the 
help  of  the  civil  power,  inflicting  upon  Christians, 
who  offer  opposition,  due  ecclesiastical  punish- 
ment." .  .  .  [Bull.  Rom.  Pont.,  Ill,  497] 

Pope  Eugenius  IV,  in  1442,  also  left  no  doubt 
that  this  should  be  the  Catholic  attitude  toward 
Jews  for  all  time: 

"We  decree  and  order  that  from  now  on,  and 
for  all  time,  Christians  shall  not  eat  or  drink  with 
Jews;  nor  admit  them  to  feasts,  nor  cohabit  with 
them,  nor  bathe  with  them.  .  .  . 

"They  are  obliged  to  pay  annually  a  tenth  part 
of  their  goods  and  holdings.  .  .  . 

"They  cannot  live  among  Christians,  but  in  a 
certain  street,  separated  and  segregated  from  Chris- 
tians, and  outside  which  they  cannot  under  any 
pretext  have  houses.  ..." 

A  century  later,  in  1555,  Pope  Paul  IV  reiter- 
ated these  restrictions  against  the  Jews  and  added 
some  new  ones. 

Popes  Pius  IV  and  Martin  V  made  similar 
decrees. 

22 


Hitler's  Popish  Decrees 

Speaking  of  this  Papal  legislation  anent  the 
Jews,  Mr.  Lehman  continues : 

How  much  use  Hitler  has  made  of  it  in  Germany 
to  line  up  its  22,000,000  Catholics  [publisher's  foot- 
note states,  "Nearly  30,000,000  now  in  Greater  Ger- 
many"] on  his  side,  has  never  been  told  us.  But  it 
may  well  explain  why,  in  spite  of  the  apparent 
hostility  between  the  Nazi  regime  and  the  Catholio 
Church  in  Germany,  Catholics  as  a  body  have  no 
fault  to  find  with  Hitler's  rampant  anti-Semitism. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Poland,  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Latin  America.  .  .  . 

The  Vatican,  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  from 
what  is  happening  just  now,  has  hitched  its  Star 
to  the  Fascist,  authoritarian  principle  of  govern- 
ment, for  it  is  more  in  line  with  its  own  traditional 
principle  of  authority  as  to  how  men  shall  be  ruled. 
Furthermore  the  Lateran  Pact  signed  by  the  Vati- 
can and  Mussolini  in  1929  re-established  the  prin- 
ciple and  working  of  the  "Twin  Powers"  of  the 
great  Latin  unity  of  Medieval  Christendom. 

Although  American  newspapers  report  the 
pope  to  be  hostile  to  this  anti-Semitism,  these 
accounts  are  to  be  served  piping  hot  to  Ameri- 
cans only ;  L'Osservatore  Romano,  issue  of  Au- 
gust 13,  1938,  in  a  semi-official  statement  from 
the  Vatican,  practically  reiterates  the  pro- 
nouncements of  other  popes  which  "have  never 
been  formally  revoked". 

Luther  Strove  Against  Rome 

No  one  knows  the  vices  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  as  do  her  sons,  such  as  Luther, 
Cranmer  and  many  others  who  had  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  evils,  from  their  experience 
as  her  servants.  At  the  Diet  of  Worms,  where 
Luther  was  called  upon  to  recant,  he  stated: 

"The  Papacy  both  by  precept  and  example  has 
laid  waste  all  Christendom,  body  and  soul. .  .  .  Gen- 
eral complaints  witness  that  the  consciences  of  all 
believers  are  snared,  harassed,  and  tormented  by 
the  laws  of  the  pope." — Singmaster's  Martin  Lu- 
ther, page  80. 

"Moreover  he  had  mightily  championed  the  cause 
of  the  oppressed  commoner," — Preserved  Smith's 
Life  and  Letters  of  Martin  Luther,  page  157. 

Although  Luther  countenanced  the  slaugh- 
ter of  the  rebels  in  the  Peasants'  Revolt,  and 
he  bickered  with  Erasmus,  Zwingli  and  other 
reformers)  he  assisted  in  one  good  job.  He  cost 
the  pope  Germany ;  the  same  Germany  the 
present  pope  has  completely  and  overwhelm- 
ingly regained  through  the  exploits  of  her 
maniacal  Inquisitioner,  Adolf  Hitler.  Remem- 
ber, the  Inquisition  continues  as  long  as  the 
Hierarchy  endures.  The  leopard  never  changes 
its  spots. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


South  Atlantic  States 


Happened  in  Maryland 

♦  Lady  in  fine  car  is  halted  by  flagman  of 
a  long  line  of  WPA  workers  now  putting  in 
their  third  year  on  a  certain  piece  of  country 
road. 

Flagman:  Go  slow.  WPA  workers  ahead. 
Lady:  Oh,  thank  you,  I  would  not  wake 
them  up  for  the  world. 

The  7,112  at  Milledgeville 

♦  You  may  not  be  interested  in  the  7,112  at 
Milledgeville,  Georgia,  who  onee  used  to  be 
like  yourself,  alive  and  well,  hut  are  now 
sick  and  insane,  most  of  them  "bound  by 
Satan"  physically  as  well  as  mentally.  But 
you  would  be  mightily  interested  if  your  own 
father  or  mother,  or  husband  or  wife,  were 
in  the  place.  A  report  says : 

The  results  of  overcrowding-  are  gruesome  in  the 
extreme.  Not  long  ago,  two  patients  had  to  be  con- 


lined  in  the  same  room  over  night.  One  killed  the 
other,  using  hands  and  teeth  as  weapons. 

In  a  similar  instance  one  patient  killed  an- 
other by  immersing  her  in  scalding  water. 
Why,  this  sounds  as  bad  as  Lagrange.  La- 
grange? In  what  state  is  that? 

General  Glassfoi-d's  Telegrams 

♦  At  the  Baltimore  convention  of  the  Inter- 
national Association  of  Chiefs  of  Police,  Gen- 
eral Pelham  D.  Glassford,  himself  one  of  the 
chiefs,  and  well  and  favorably  known  as  such 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  Phoenix,  Arizona,  and 
in  the  Imperial  Valley,  California,  supplied 
each  chief  with  a  copy  of  the  La  Folletto  com- 
mittee's report  on  the  Memorial  Day  Massacre, 
at  Chicago,  arid  backed  up  the  report  with  a 
telegram  to  each  chief  urging  the  removal 
from  all  police  forces  of  the  dumb  and  law- 
less cops  that  show  brutality  and  cowardice 
in  violation  of  the  American  Bill  of  "Rights. 


Capitol,  with  Library  of  Congress  in  rear  and  Representatives'  office  building  at  right 

JANUARY  28,  1939  .  23 


Treasury  Department  —  U.S.  Government 


40  Percent  of  Savings  Already  Gone 

♦  Already  more  than  40  percent  of  the  total 
deposits  of  all  banks  18  invested  in  Federal 
securities,  and  banks  are  being  required  to 
invest  even  greater  sums  in  the  securities  of 
this  one  persistent  borrower.  When  Uncle  Sam 
pays,  if  he  ever  does,  the  depositors  in  the 
banks  will  be  paid  in  inferior  dollars.  Unele 
Sam  will  have  ob- 
tained 40  percent  of  »i 
their  savings. 


»•  to  Jut 

MiccftiUTC  Yjrosj.  tb: 

fori!  tui  l*rt  «*4t. 


e«.  ft. 
■« 


The'Locky 
One-Fourth 

♦  Ken  explains  that- 
Despitc  constant  out- ' 
cry  against  huge  WPA 
and  New  D«al  relief  ex- 
penditures, fact  is  care- 
ful canvass  discloses  not 
more  than  25  percent 
of  those  actually  need- 
ing relief  are  getting  it. 

Ken  did  not  ex- 
plain that  here  and 
there  a  Protestant 
family  is  on  relief,  for 
the  looks  of  the  thins, 
and  for  the  political 
effect. 


49  More 

Shovel  Hesters 

♦  A  cane  harvester, 
built  into  a  tractor, 
does  the  work  of  fiO 
cane-cutting  hands.  It 
takes  but  one  roan  to  run  it.  The  other  49 
workers  are  candidates  for  the  WPA.  When 
everybody  but  the  big  300  get  on  the  WPA, 
where  will  Big  Business,  find  customers? 

Inseparably  Bound  Together 

♦  The  government  of  the  United  States  and 
the  business  of  the  United  States  cannot  live 
apart.  Government  and  business,  as  we  know 
them  today,  will  either  .work  together  and 
live  together  or  they  will  die  together.  Free 
enterprise  and  free  government  will  survive, 
or,  in  the  destruction  of  one,  both  will  be  de- 
stroyed. What  we  need  to  look  squarely  in 
the  face  is  that  nation  after  nation  is  going 
through  the  terrifying  birth  pains  of  a  new 
political  economy.  Some  people  want  to  hurry  • 
the  process ;  some  want  to  ease  the  suffering ; 

24 


some  just  want  to  complain  about  it;  but  no 
one  can  stop  it.  We  must  face  the  fact  that 
industrial  and  political  transformation  go 
hand  in  hand.  We  must  face  the  fact  that 
science,  invention  and  education  have  been 
transforming  the  needs  and  desires  of  hun- 
dreds of  millions  of  human  [creatures].  In 
greater  numbers  and  with  greater  powers 
than  ever  before, 
i  these  millions  are 

struggling  for  a  place 
in  the  sun.  Here  are 
the  underlying  causes 
of  world-wide  unrest 
and  conflict.  —  Don- 
ald Richberg,  former 
counsel  of  the  NBA, 
in  an  address  in  New 
York. 


ATlC  HATtONAL  COM 


lit.  »U  t-m  -UfeM.  I  m 


Hint  to  Government  employees 


Fifty  Billion  of 
Untaxed  Bonds 

♦  The  tax-exempt 
bonds  in  the  hands  of 
private  investors  in 
the  United  States 
now  amount  to  more 
than  $50,000,000,000, 
and  the  suggestion  is 
often  made  that  Uncle 
Sam  break  his  word 
and  collect  taxes  on 
these.  Would  it  be 
any  worse  for  him  to 
do  this  than  it  was 
to  catch  the  native  by 
the  neck  and  threaten  to  choke  the  wind  off 
him  unless  he  gave  up  all  his  hard-earned 
gold  pieces?  It  is  generally  admitted  nowa- 
days, at  least  privately,  that  no~government 
is  honest. 

Raising  the  Standards 

♦  Raising  the  standards  of  American  life  the 
WPA  and  kindred  agencies  enabled  thousands 
of  American  families,  for  the  first  time  in 
their  lives,  to  eat  real  butter  on  their  bread,, 
to  sleep  between  sheets  and  to  dress  in  new 
clothing.  Oranges  and  grapefruit  were  distrib- 
uted to  families  that  had  never  previously 
tasted  these  good  things.  Now  these  people?  are 
ondering  and  using  all  these  and  many  other 
things  never  before  within  their  reach. 

CONSOLATION 


Australia 


Mass  Hypnotism  in  Papua 

♦  Mass  hypnotism  or  mass  hysteria  is  re- 
ported from  a  district  in  Papua  some  200 
miles  in  length.  Thousands  -of  natives  congre- 
gated in  their  villages  and  for  weeks  at  a  time 
did  nothing  but  sing  the  one  hymn,  "Jesus 
loves  me."  Manifestly,  in  this  instance,  this 
was  a  peculiar  form  of  demonism  the  real  ob- 
ject of  which  was  the  dishonoring  of  the  name 
of  the  Redeemer  and  that  of  God  himself. 

The  "Sacred  Mandate"  Joke 

♦  When  there  was  talk  of  return  of  the  Ger- 
man colonies  recently,  the  prime  minister  of 
Australia  said  Australia  had  been  given  a 
sacred  mandate  to  help  to  protect  the  back- 
ward country  of  New  Guinea  and  would  be 
guilty  of  dereliction  if  she  surrendered  her 
responsibility  to  another  nation.  All,  of  which 
reminds  one  of  the  sacred  mandate  of  Britain 
and  France  to  protect  Czechoslovakia. 


Half-Truth  in  Sydney  Herald 

, Since  the  Sydney  Herald  showed 
its  yellow  streak  in  refusing  to 
print  Judge  Rutherford's  address, 
despite  its  frank  admission  that 
every  word  that  he  said  is  the  truth, 
it  did  have  the  courage  to  print  the  half-truth 
by  Mr.  Orummond,  minister  for  education, 
which,  as  far  as  he  went,  backs  up  the  very 
truth  that  the  judge  wanted  to  give 'to  the 
Herald's  readers.  Mr.  Drummond  said: 

The  most  nil  fortunate  thing  about  totalitarianism 
is  that  it  destroys.  In  Germany  and  other  coun- 
tries, the  most  brilliant  and  able  are  often  scat- 
tered abroad  or  shot,  simply  because  they  have 
put  their  ideas  of  what  would  be  right,  against 
the  ideas  of  the  ruling  faction  of  the  day.  Once 
you  give  persons  the  right  to  say  that  no  intelli- 
gence in  the  community  is  higher  than  their  intelli- 
gence, you  destroy  the  capacity  of  the  community 
to  keep  on  raising  and  improving  itself. 


Why  Be  Inconsistent,  Mr.  Tfaolen?      (An  Open  Letter) 


H.  J.  Tholen,  Prop., 
Tholen  Jewelry  Company, 
Hays,  Kansas. 
Sir: 

On  October  9,  1938,  Robert  E. 
Aggson,  Lamed,  Kansas,  addressed  a  letter 
to  the  sponsors  of  the  Catholic  Evidence  Guild, 
Hays,  Kansas,  in  which  he  said:  « 

Today  I  listened  to  a  program  over  the  Abilene 
radio  station  in  which  you  attempt  to  identify 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  That  is,  it  appeared  that  you 
attempted  to  answer  a  question,  "Who  arc  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses?"  and  your  answer  to  the  question 
was  very  misleading  and  wrong.  ' 

If  you  are  sincerely  attempting  to  serve  the  Lord 
Christ  Jesus,  and  the  Almighty  God,  who  is  Jeho- 
vah, you  wilt  not  attack,  as  you  did  over  the  air, 
those  who  sincerely  point  out  the  truth  of  God's 
Word. 

Why  do  you  pick  upon  the  man  Judge  Ruther- 
ford instead  of  trying  to  show  to  the  public  from 
the  Scriptures  where  he  was  wrong?  If  you  were 
sincere  in  your  opposition  to  Jehovah's  witnesses 
because  you  thought  they  were  wrong,  there  would 
be  some  excuse  for  you,  and  it  would.be  your  duty 
to  point  out  to  all  where  they  are' being  misled, 
and  give  them  plenty  of  Bible  proof.  , 
'  But  you  have  not  thoroughly  examined  the  books 
written  by  Judge  Rutherford.  You  no  doubt  are 

JANUARY  28,  1939 


quoting  some  prejudiced  leaders  in  your  organi- 
zation who  are  bent  on  doing  injury  to  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  whose  faithfulness  exposes  the  errors  of 
the  religious  organizations  so  that  the  people  can 
truly  find  the  Lord  and  serve  Him  in  His  ap- 
pointed way. 

You  make  the  false  statement  that  Jehovah's 
witnesses  are  against  all  civil  government,  and  yet 
j'our  leaders  well  know  that  Jehovah's  witnesses 
obey  every  righteous  law  of  the  land,  refusing  only 
to  comply  with  the  laws  that  arc  contrary  to  the 
laws  of  the  Almighty  God.  And  because  Jehovah's 
witnesses  put  the' laws  of  God  above  all  others, 
many  in  the  Catholic  organization  seek  thereby  to 
bring  trouble  upon  them. 

The  apostle  Paul  was  once  a  religionist,  and  you 
will  recall,  if  you  have  read  the  Scriptures  for 
yourself,  that  he  persecuted  Christians.  But  the 
Lord  revealed  the  truth  to  him  and  he  became  a 
true  Christian  and  was  persecuted  by  those  whom 
he  was  formerly  associated  with  in  religion. 

Many  in  the  Catholic  organization  stand  in  a 
similar  position,  and  now  it  is  yonr  duty  to  ex- 
amine carefully  the  evidence  given  in  the  Watch 
-Tower  books,  together  with  the  Bible  references, 
and  the  events  that  arc  transpiring  in  fulfillment 
of  prophecy,  and  learn  from  them  that  this  is  Jeho- 
%'ah's  organization  under  Christ  Jesus. 

Those  who  are  not  diligent  to  prove  this  to  them- 
selves now,  and  honestly  face  the  facts,  will  be 
found  fighting  against  God  at  Armageddon,  the 

25 


great  battle  of  God  Almighty,  in  which,  all  of  His 
enemies  will  be  destroyed.  It  is  indeed  a  serious 
matter,  and  the  Lord's  watchmen  art;  sounding  the 
warning  throughout  the  earth  of  the  early  destruc- 
tion of  the  religious  systems  and  other  institutions 
of  this  world,  just  as  Noah  gave  warning  about 
the  Deluge. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  are  not  against  any  one 
Catholic  person,  but  are  in  fact  seeking  "'to  aid 
those  who  are  misled  by  the  traditions  of  men. 
At  Ezekie]  3 : 17  it  is  written,  'Watchman  .  .  .  give 
them  warning  from  me';  and  at  Kxekie!  33:  5  it  is 
written,  "He  that  taketh  warning  shall  deliver  his 
soul."  ' 

As  one  of  his  watchmen  and  witnesses  (Isaiah 
43:12)  1  am  sending  you  under  separate  cover 
a  copy  of  Judge  Rutherford's  book  Warning  and 
hope  you  read  it  carefully,  and  look  up  for  your- 
self the  Bible  references  quoted. 

Jehovah  will  soon  answer  all  of  those  who  op- 
pose Him  and  who  persecute  His  witnesses  for 
telling  the  truth. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Robert  E.  Aoghon. 

Postscript : 

For  many  years  the  Watch  Tower  has  repeat- 
edly invited  the  leaders  of  the  Catholic  church  to 
debate  this  question  over  the  air.  In  fact,  about  two 
or  three  years  ago  approximately  two  million  five 
hundred  thousand  people  petitioned  Congress  to 
have  such  a  debate,  but  the  Catholic  leaders  refused 
to  debate.  If  the  Scriptures  support  the  Catholic 
doctrine?,  why  do  they  not  meet  Judge  Rutherford's 
challenge  and  let  the  world  see  who  is  right? 

On  October  38,  1938,  you  replied  to  Mr. 
Aggson  in  a  letter,  of  which  you  no  doubt 
have  a  copy,  and  which  letter  will  appear  in 
Connotation  magazine  as  a  part  of  this  com- 
munication. No  doubt  you  will  be  pleased  to 
have  it  given  as  wide  publicity  as  possible. 
You  also  enclosed  to  him  copies  of  your  broad- 
casts over  KFB1  of  dates  February  14,  1937, 
and  September  12,  1937,  and  two  dippings 
from  Catholic  papers,  one  entitled  "Attacks 
on  Church  Grow:  Rutherford  Makes  Former 
Anti-Catholic  Groups  Look  like  Pikers",  and 
one  entitled  "Processions",  which  contains  a 
second  attack  on  Judge  Rutherford  and  occu- 
pies over  a  col  inn n. 

It  is  hard  to  pick  up  a  Catholic 
paper  nowadays  that  does  not  con- 
tain an  attack  on  the  judge;  which 
'rather  makes  foolish  your  proposi- 
tion that  "no  Catholic  Church  lead- 
er or  even  the  lowliest  priest  would  lower 
himself  to  the  level  of  the  unsenipulous  Ruth- 
erford", don't  you  think?  Your  pope  says  that 
the  Catholic  press  is  his  very  own  voice ;  so 
here  we  have  the  pope,  according  to  his  own 
26 


statement,  potiring  out  hundreds  of  columns 
of  certainly,  it,  must  be  admitted,  very  inferior 
reading  matter  about  a  man's  writings  and 
public  addresses,  and  yet  neither  the  pope, 
nor  anybody  for  him,  down  to  the  lowliest 


itrtiLiutiB  w1 

Thoi.en  Jewelry  Company 

HAra,  «AN«ii 
Oatotir  18, 


Vr.  Robert  S.  Aggies, 
'--I-  -  .  . 


tw»  nr.  a** sea: 


fl.  b«*«  yuw  liHtr  flit*  Cotabar  ytfa  tM  *ooki«t  -1<*  rati  mt 


It  would  ie  a  total  aaeta  of  tU*  *n<!  fc-'f«ft  to  i«n«r  all  of  U> 
fillBcisB  la  th*  booklet,    U-.m  woyvtii  da LLtara t«J y  pu%ll<&«i  a  for- 
Kr-rf  Kith  tow  ?Urp&ae  of  ai*l**4iax  paopl*  to  ballawa  takt  11  1<  4 
true  sMtftrtjBut.  eu:h  action  BOnCrta*  tJl»  «bol«  program  of  au<*  u 

lotLWlfliaU. 

On  paftt  H  or  th-j  tooUat  "tamaf1.  to  clfe  com  au<*  Ttvu+Tf, 

I  rftfflT  you       thw  otatsnant  wMcIi  Is  reprinted,  tr^m  tba  April  Jrfl 
teou*  of  L'Aurora  «*  attributed  to  a  Catbolls  prlaa*  nM4  Patrick 
C^laa,    Cf  aourae,  Uieid  nra  fleaty  of  Qithoiic  priiiti  by  the  bam 
of  Patrick  O'BtIbb  but  I  eballaam  m&r  t»e  *<»  JWCduci  *  Cattail*  pri.e* 
by  tha  of  f atrial  fj 'Brian  cr  any  ether  a»*b£  tta  60,000  Catta- 

il..; prla->tj  in  too  Col  red  ."tatoB.  who  actiailly  arsta  tlia  atatanant 
Quoted  on  Fagae  J>  tBd  5*  or  tba  fcooklat  "warding".    Uip  etAtaaaat  It- 
self c-inV>iu3  Lntsrr*  1  evidence  of  let  fta-gerr  by  .wiinaoaA  rbo  mnw  90 1 
even  faptlLiar  *i  Ui  ficafla  Catholic  o  rffaa  1  tit  ion  and  terminology ,  thara- 
lafm^  It  t>a«  r.c.t  (itiD  irri»t«n  by  A  Cittiollo.  fallen  a.my  otTianrtaa,. 
To  convince  yuu  eo~"  fglly  thai  ay  — >iw  iUMmdI,  I  n*roty  offer  yog 
tha  Tollci-lAjt  aiaH-nBai    If        ar  -ay  <»■  ala*  cea  prora  to  U»  aatiea 
fnctlna  of  t>i7-a»  dlaintarflatafl  partlan  tJiat  the  quotation  rrfnirwfl  *»■ 
li  eb^uIdb  aaft  alno  jwia-ty  a  Oataollc  prlaat,  3  ilU  fljonta  llDO.CW 
to  Aty  cha-lty  rtilch  yovi  nay  qmm  ,  And  If  ran  fall  to  >Tota  tba  vaouiaa- 
nsift  of  tne  auota tl ou.  refarrad  to,  you  irill  fJoraVa  JlCO.OD  to  Any  OBaylty 

I  mil  neks  bo  attaupt  to  aonrlnaa  joa  at  tba  iailAnarlty  «f  oUOUa* 
of  *Ju2ee"  !iutnerforf  U  bla  caapr.lKn  of  BinBflar  amine*  all  er«ulaad 
raltS^oa  a:bi  acciaty-    1  ^aj-.v  tba^  thorn  ai-r  KAny  .'lnc*T#  fallaaara  of 
tba  fr.l»o  propbrt  Huiharford  tod  1  Aaavra  you  tb&t  I  bATe  only  pity  baa 
oot  nDblBJcpt  fcr  taaa.    1  *Lll  ittt  you  to  baar  in  pilai  t±iet  if  It  «ara 
net  for  tbft  Catbclic  Cburnb,  "a'udf.a *  ffut?»rfar^  ajuU  wt  bata  b  Bibl* 
to  Intnrprat,    Tto  flTat  ChrtaUslia  (Catnallcal  *ruta  tba  l«-  T«it*a*art  , 
Tne  OArly  c™nell*  or  tba  ChUruh  4 ■'unload,  tie,  boalcB  nhle*  conprlaaJ 
Itaa  Albl*  and  ptiMr'H  It  UTAtfH out  Ita  ao-dBlLaa  -Dutt  *«»■.■  If 
yo^  will  l&y  naMa  "Jiigo-  s^tnarf  of  d.1  •  1  staff  re  t  a  1 1  ob  a  of  tba  Bib  It  aM 
Just  reel  *Ln  Saa  Taata**ot  aaref\illy  bQ4  aitb  aa  op  an  ala*^  fOo  will 
jmrD  that  OirLat  r^tcblioiafl  a  ChMch  aad  ^roalaad  thAt  tba  joitafl  of 
Hall  aould  uw1  prarpll  acaiqat  It.    1*at  etureh  1«  to*  Cat  ho  He 
rtLl*e>L  and  ngfir  in  4tj<  hi. tor j  flf  Hoc  y«arB  t^r*  tba  gatatf  af  Ball 
baba  tunal  looaa  ufoa  Haf  bb  farodLaufll*  it  taay  in  n«*  otic*  *an«J 
looa*  byfudAB-Put^trfo-a.    Thfit wlri\  aum*a,  ro«*  wilfioUt  MflOc, 
at  Cor  lit  ni  oot  olTiot  aod  UU  a  falaa  j^aaflat^ 

Soaa  It  Baas:  raAaoaeble  to  yotl  that  Gar  let  aoulfl  afira  aatabllaaal 
a  Cbureb  and  tbJn  abna^onBd  It  *0&  la  tar  o4  a>llad  foaflfa  amnUajJll 
Ilka  Hiitafffora  to  haad  «  naa  or«qla>tloa  totally  fcraHpi  to  tba  am 
St  Hi=aaJ.r.Bot  v.V7    Juat  «tTa  thla  acaaa  aarLotu  oabiaaaa  UouS&l. 

.  ^ 

t  M  Bendlflfi.  uadar  aapaTata  daral,  a  o«py  of  Mf  talk  aa  taa  *llala" 

abl<a  2  bcj:B  ■alll  aid  you  In  arriving  at  a  <l*arar  uod aTa  1a&11aA  of  Mm 
(loalti^n  Df  tba  CattdUa  tturob  wit*  raa>r4  ta  tM  Bible  aB4  b«1»  aoh* 
Vlaaa  yiru  tb*t  If  ttaTa  la  any  on*  oa  Berth  with  *  .Atari  ty  t«  taUrprat 
t£i  Httl»,  It  eirtatply  1*  ma  Gaftolia  CaUrHj. 

I  thaak  you  fa-  tUn  latoreat  yorn  bbtb  flbowa  1b  wTIUOa  ua  and  hop* 
tfaat  a  careful  r^a41e«  of  tea  Llbja  will  btoto  bacaflolAl  to  yotfl-  Msl. 


<  »*ry  irmly, 


F.  a.    I  tLAtm  pai«*d  nv  all  ftf  your  lAtiv  Ivi  anwt  Mlcp  ttlft  UfM 
to  poti^ripl,    KVaE  c«o  f*'noi  a  wit  In,  tb«  mvtfal 

l^llOBtlob  la  tba*  Boat,  partlaa  ara  apppoilastalw  aQtMla,,    1>  tbaa  t 
BHD  T" * T 1 1 3  nnt  azpaat ,  fna  aaaapla,  a  acrii  ^aatmaad  aattooi^Mr  aa 
daoatfr  tba  fluestloa  afiattax  or  Apt  tba  tfarld  la  rauad  wltb  ccaaj  OA*  fraai 
lion  aitjfir  aaab  Ita  Kaiar  HUtr  Slau  fallaa  ato  Uaabia  «at  tba 

1  la  ri.1,  Si*tlaTlr  bo  OaUbllc  Cborsb  laalar  or  am  tba  loaltaai' 
1  imU  lxwt  blaaair  to  Vm.  lanl  ar  tba  ocaonejaOau  ajaabarran, 

■af.I. 

CONSOLATION 


priest,  dare  stand  up  like  a  man  and  publicly 
defend,  the  Scripturalness  of  his  and  their 
teachings  in  the  same  broadcasting  studio 
with  this  man  they  so  widely  advertise  and 
so  shamelessly  abuse. 

It  so  happens  that  the  editor  of  Consolation 
(the  writer)  has  known  Judge  Rutherford  for 
more  than  thirty  years,  and,  of  all  the  men 
he  ever  met,  has  never  found  one  so  scrupu- 
lous ..in  his  treatment  of  God's  Word,  so  scru- 
pulous in  his  desire,  at  all  costs  to  himself,  to 
do  just  right  in  his  service  of  God,  and  so 
scrupulous  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself. 
One  wonders,  therefore,  how  you  and  all  other 
spokesmen  for  the  Hierarchy  find  it  so  conven- 
ient and  so  easy  to  refer  to  him  as  "unscru- 
pulous". You  will  pardon  the  observation  that 
such  methods  of  argument  betray  Catholic 
training  in  the  art  of  reviling  and  lying. 

In  your  letter  to  Mr.  Aggson  you  mention 
that  there  are  plenty  of  priests  by  the  name 
of  Patrick  O'Brien,  but  insist  that  none  of 
them  wrote  the  letter  which  was  published  in 
L' Aurora,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  You  will  be  in- 
terested to  know  that  L 'Aurora  now  has  a 
little  booklet,  for  10c,  containing  the  entire 
letter  of  Mr.  O'Brien  in  facsimile.  The  editor 
of  V Aurora  (unfriendly  to  both  the  Roman 
Hierarchy  and  Judge  Rutherford)  indicated 
that  an  early  step  of  the  Hierarchy  would  be 
to  unfrock  or  disown  Mr.  O'Brien.  You  can 
take  that  up  with  L' Aurora.  Judge  Rutherford 
quoted  from  the  published  letter,  which  he  had 
every  right  to  do.  You  sponsored  Windle,  did 
you  not? 

Your  proposition  to  Mr.  Aggson  that  Judge 
Rutherford  is  "a  mountebank"  makes  his  let- 
ter to  you  shine  by  contrast.  He  wrote  you 
as  a  gentleman  and  as  a  Christian.  That,  you 
may  know  what  a  mountebank  really  is,  you 
will  be  sent  in  this  mail  a  copy  of  Consola- 
tion magazine,  issue  of  July  27,  1938,  entitled 
"Windle,  Male  Chambermaid,  to  Lose  $25,000". 
That  spiritual  pimp  published  a  booklet  which 
you  endorse,  offering  $1,000  for  proof  of  any 
error.  This  offer  was  accepted.  Twenty-five  of 
the  errors  in  the  book  were  pointed  out  and 
the  matter  was  put  in  the  hands  of  Attorney 
O.  R.  Moyle.  Windle  knows  he  is  caught,  and 
refuses  to  answer,  though  service  was  by  reg- 
istered letter.  Why  back  up  and  endorse  a 
man  like  Windle  and  then  assail  a  gentleman 
like  Judge  Rutherford  as  "unscrupulous"  and 
a  "mountebank"? 

You  will  also  be  sent  in  this  mail  a  copy  of 
Judge  Rutherford's  booklet  entitled  Uncov- 

JANUARV  29,  1939 


ered,  wherein  is  abundant  evidence,  scrupu- 
lously taken  from  Roman  Catholic  authorized 
sources,  with  citations  of  authorities,  and  all 
the  scriptures  any  honest  man  could  desire, 
that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  the  church 
of  the  Devil,  not  the  church  of  God  in  any 
sense  of  the  word. 

Your  second  clipping,  about  Mr.  Felix,  of 
Pilot  Grove,  Mo.,  is  endorsement  by  you  of 
another  mountebank.  You  will  He  sent  by  this 
mail  The  Golden  Age  for  July  28, 1937,  which 
exposes  him  fully.  You  should  be  interested  in 
the  lovely  pictures  that  show  him  at  his  work. 
^JtfoMyS  Your  final  proposition,  that 
Judge  Rutherford  would  not  have 
i  a  Bible  to  interpret  were  it  not 

VtjBiTj  ^or  ^e  Catholic  Church,  makes  one 
think  of  the  blasphemy  of  your 
Pope  Gregory  VII,  who  in  the  year  1063  an- 
nounced that  Genesis  1 : 16  referred  to  him- 
self as  "the  greater  light"  that  "rules  the  day" 
"in  the  firmament  of  heaven".  You  can  find 
this  duplicated  in  most  asylums  for  the  insane, 
where  various  persons,  deceived  by  the  same 
devil  that  deceives  the  popes,  think  they  are 
Jesus  Christ,  and  entitled  to  run  everything 
on  earth,  in  heaven  or  in  hell. 

It  was  the  great  Author  of  the  Word  of 
God  that  preserved  it.  He  used  various  instru- 
mentalities; among  them  the  Hebrew  scribes 
who  shielded  it  for  centuries  before  any  such 
institution  as  the  Roman  Hierarchy  came  into 
existence.  He  used  Ptolemy  II  to  have  those 
Hebrew  Scriptures  translated  into  Greek  [the 
Septuagint],  and  all  the  Greek  Scriptures, 
such  as  the  Alexandrine  MS.,  were  never  at 
any  time  in  the  exclusive  custody  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  The  "church  of  Rome"  as 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  not  once  men- 
tioned in  God's  Word. 

You  are  „  quite  correct  in  your  statement 
that  never  in  its  history  ,  have  the  gates  of 
hell  swung  as  wide  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  as  they  are  swinging  now.  Judge 
Rutherford  shows  that  Jesus,  who  has  "the 
keys  of  death  and  of  hell",  is  swinging  them 
wide  open  and  they  will  swing  wider  and 
wider  until,  in  Armageddon,  that  evil  insti- 
tution disappears  for  ever  from  among  men. 
While  it  remains  it' is  impossible  for  Chris- 
tianity to  lift  its  head  to  any  appreciable  ex- 
tent, and  a  high  order  of  civilization  is  out 
of  the  question. 

Yours  for  honesty, 

C.  J.  Woodwobth. 

January  16,  1939. 

27 


4% 


British  Comment 

jBy  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Tendency  to  Fascism 

•  Undoubtedly  a  Labor  candidate  for  Parlia- 
ment voiced  some  truth  when  he  said,  "In  as- 
serting that  Fascism  is  a  menace  to  this  coun- 
try I  do  not  base  my  assertion  on  the  theatri- 
cal performances  of  Sir  Oswald  Mosley,  but 
on  something  much  more  subtle  and  insidi- 
ous—the Fascism  of  Mr.  Chamberlain.  The 
new  capitalism  which  is  arising  in  this  coun- 
try, with  its  milk  boards,  its  potato  schemes 
and  its  fish  boards,  its  quotas  and  subsidies, 
is  Fascism.  It  has  no  regard  for  the  well-being 
of  the  workers  in  industry  or  the  good  of  the 
consumers.  It  is  apparent  that  the  ruling  class- 
es and  the  industrial  magnates  are  determined 
to  retain  their  power  and  wealth  at  all  costs." 
No  doubt  the  Nazi  form  of  totalitarianism  will 
not  be  attempted  in  this  country,  but  in  its 
Fascist  disguise  it  would  be  welcomed  ■  by 
many.  The  democratic  form  of  government 
may  be  retained  in  theory,  and  those  who 
have  power  and  wealth  will  submit  to  some 
limitations  if  means  can  be  devised  which 
promise  to  keep  them  in  their  hold  on  the 
resources  of  the  nation.  But,  as  the  following 
extract  plainly  shows,  in  times  of  stress  it  is 
not  the  people  who  decide  what  the  country 
shall  do,  though  that  is  the  essence  of  demo- 
cratic government :  it  is  the  Government  that 
decides,  which  may  mean  one  man's  decision. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  in  Parliament  said  after  the 
Munich  talks,  "In  the  last  resort  it  would  have 
been  I  and  I  alone  who  would  have  to  say 
that  Yes  or  No  which  would  decide  the  fate 
of  millions  of  my  countrymen,  of  their  wives, 
of  their  families." 

Panaceas 

•  When  Jesus  was  telling  His  disciples  of  the 
things  which  would  come  to  pass  at  the  time 
of  His  coming  in  the  p6wer  of  His  kingdom 
He  said  that  then  many  deceivers  would  arise, 
and  said,  "Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you."  The  faithful  followers  of  Christ  do  take 
heed  and  are  saved  from  the  many  deceptions 
now  being  raised  by  deceivers  and  false  proph- 
ets. But  in  these  days  of  distress  there  arc 

28 


many  who  are  burdened  by  troubles,  and  many 
are  fearful  of  the  things  coming  on  the  earth, 
not  having  learned  the  way  to  safety,  nor 
where  real  help  is  to  be  found.  The  witness 
to  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom  goes 
mightily  forward,  as  Jesus  said,  but  the  Devil, 
the  deceiver  and  adversary,  is  particularly 
busy  seeking  to  divert  attention  from  the 
message  of  the  Kingdom.  His  chief  instru- 
ment is  religion,  and  there  is  a  stirring  in 
the  ranks  of  the  religionists  to  try  to  get 
those  blinded  by  it.  to  trust  to  them  and  their 
incantations.  Blind  loaders  of  the  blind,  their 
efforts  can  only  do  injury  to  those  who  lis- 
ten and  follow  them.  Both  "fall  into  the  ditch", 
as  the  Lord  said.  Also  apart  from  religionists 
would-be  saviors  are  announcing  themselves 
and  their  theories.  Some  are  frankly  human, 
they  are  as  ungodly  as  the  League  of  Na- 
tions :  they  do  not  take  God  into  any  of  their 
thoughts.  The  Devil  will  either  help  a  man 
to  religion,  knowing  that  he  can  thereby  mis- 
lead him,  or,  he  will  make  him  believe  he  does 
not  need  God  at  all.  Some  of  the  announcers 
of  the  way  of  salvation  stand  apart  from  or- 
ganized religion,  but  make  use  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. They  choose  texts  in  order  to  get  some 
appeal  for  their  theories  and  in  support  of 
themselves.  To  many  these  are  very  seductive. 
These  world  -  healers,  mostly  anonymous  in 
their  announcements,  are  easy  in  their  use 
of  the  Scriptures,  but  always  there  is  an  en- 
tire absence  of  desire  to  turn  the  minds  of 
those  whom  they  seek  to  gather  as  disciples 
to  the  Word  of  God  for  instruction  and  guid- 
ance. In  this  they  are  of  the  same  mind  as 
the  religionists  who  use  the  Bible  in  the  in- 
terests of  their  beliefs  and  their  institutions, 
but  will  not  give  heed  to  it  to  seek  in  humil- 
ity what  God  says  by  it. 

A  section  of  world-healers  is  advertising 
its  panacea,  an  easy  way  of  salvation.  Tak- 
ing the  words  of  the  Lord  by  His  prophet 
Joel,  "Whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved,"  these  advertise  them 
as  being  just  the  one  thing  needed  foT  safety. 
There  is  no  suggestion  of  possible  conditions 
to  be  met,  or  of  the  circumstances  in  which 
Jehovah  will  hear  the  call,  though  the  apostle 
Peter  showed  in  his  application  of  Joel's  words 
as  recorded  in  Acts  2 : 16-36  that  Jehovah  will- 
hear  only  as  the  call  is  made  through  Christ, 
who  is  made  Lord  over  all  the  works  of  God. 
The  Jews  rejected  Christ,  though  tbey  prc^ 
fessed  obedience  to  Jehovah,  and  because  of 
that  they  were  rejected.  These  panacea  people 

CONSOLATION 


have  no  real  use  for  Christ  and  His  atonement, 
and  they  are  like  the  unfaithful  Jews  how- 
ever much  they  may  profess  to  worship  God. 
Professing  to  serve  God  in  the  interests  of 
the  people,  they  charge  nothing  for  such  ad- 
vice as  they  seek  to  give,  nor  (they  say)  'will 
they  take  donations  for  their  work  on  behalf 
of  their  friends.  Their  heal-a!l  is  a  very  simple 
thing.  Again  using  the  Scriptures  they  say 
healing  is  by  water  and  the  spirit,  and  (they 
add)  by  strict  obedience  to  the  advice  they 
give.  The  applicant  for  help  who  will  sign 
a  set  form  of  words  has  a  small  piece  of  linen 
sent  to  him,  supercharged,  it  would  seem,  with 
a  bit  of  magic.  This  is  to  be  immersed  in  a 
glass  of  water  to  be  drunk  on  rising,  and  is 
to  be  followed  through  the  day  by  three  or 
four  other  such  drinks.  The  bit  of  linen  never 
loses  its  potency  — so  long  as  the  credulity 
lasts;  but  a  necessary  item  is  that  with  the 
first  morning  drink  some  stated  words  must 
be  used  or  the  effect  is  lost.  The  bit  of  linen 
must  be  very  well  charged  with  their  magic; 
for  two  tablespoonfuls  taken  from  the  glass 
will  make  a  whole  bathful  effective  for  out- 
ward healing,  and  more,  valuable  for  ordinary 
refreshment.  Cure  for  almost  all  ills  of  body 
and  mind  may  be  expected  to  follow  the  use 
of  the  water,  though  it  is  allowed  that  some- 
times a  doctor  or  surgeon  may  be  necessary. 
No  doubt  the  common-sense  part  of  this  treat- 
ment is  what  is  depended  on  for^results;  for 
water  is  good  for  all,  and,  probably  is  used 
less  than  might  well  be  for  general  advantage. 
There  is  more  magic  for  those  who  cannot 
keep  money  in  their  xmrse.  To  help  in  this 
a  bit  of  blue  material  is  supplied,  sewn  up 
in  small  compass,  to  be  carried  in  the  purse 
or  worn  on  the  underclothing ;  it  has  an  effect 
similar  to  that  of  the  bit  of  linen  in  water! 
Though  money  is  not  taken  for  showing  the 
way  of  salvation,  there  are  rather  expensive 
books  to  get  by  which  the  believer  gets  ''the 
spirit".  To  such  absurdity  are  reduced  the 
words  of  the  Scriptures  which  tell  of  Jesus 
coming  by  water  and  the  spirit! 

This  particular  panacea  springs  from  a  re- 
vival of  some  demoniacal  prophecies  published 
from  time  to  time  since  the  great  fire  of  Lon- 
don in  1666 ;  but  it  is  directly  connected  with 
the  "prophecies"  of  Joanna  Southcott,  a  reli- 
gious fanatic  who  died  120  years  ago.  Joanna 
claimed  she  was  chosen  to  be.  the  mother  of 
the  man-child  of  Revelation  12,  whose  birth 
would  bring  in  the  new  heavens  and  new 
earth.  Unmarried,  she  seemed  about  to  be- 

JANUARY  26.  1939 


*ome  a  mother;  but  when  the  event  happened 
there  was  no  child. 

Apparently,  so  her  followers  still  believe, 
it  was  an  ethereal  child,  and  was  caught  up 
to  heaven !  Before  her  death,  soon  afterwards, 
Joanna  sealed  her  prophecies  in  a  strong  box, 
to  be  opened  only  by  24  bishops  of  the  Church 
of  England,  in  each  other's  presence.  The 
bishops  have  too  much  dignity — and  common 
sense — to  touch  the  thing,  despite  the  frequent 
appeals  from  Joanna's  followers,  and  so  these 
are  left  in  the  dark,  not  daring  to  break  the 
seals.  Now,  led  by  another  woman,  they  are 
advertising  themselves  as  having  that  which 
will  save  from  trouble  and  distress  all  who 
will  hear  them  and  obey  their  foolish  and 
stupid  directions.  In  themselves  these  things 
would  not  be  worth  notice;  but  these  are  times 
of  stress,  and  the  fact  that  the  advertisements 
increase  reveals  a  persistency  indicating  that, 
some  are  being  deceived  by  the  misuse  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  some  who  really  desire  to 
know  the  truth  may  for  a  time  be  hindered 
from  learning  the  message  of  the  salvation  of 
the  Lord  and  the  way  of  the  Kingdom. 

Totalitarianism  in  Trade 

•  The  "monster"  is  setting  up  in  trade;  at 
least  so  far  as  Germany  is  concerned.  It  is 
credibly  reported  that  direct  evidence  is  held 
that  Germany  is  undercutting  British  prices 
quoted  on  contracts  for  South  American  busi- 
ness by  25  percent.  The  German  State  has  set 
up  in  business,  and  individual  concerns  can- 
not compete  with  it.  The  secretary  of  Over- 
seas Trade  department  gave  some  facts  in  .Par- 
liament revealing  this  competition,  particu- 
larly in  relation  to  Britain's  trade  with  the 
South  East  European  countries,  where  the 
German  government  is  trying  to  monopolize 
trade.  The  German  State  subsidize  their  ex- 
ports, and  they  pay,  on  paper,  unusually  heavy 
prices  for  their  imports.  The  payment  is  made 
in  goods  of  less  value  than  is  expected.  The 
German  people  must  suffer  to  keep  up  the 
enormous  costs  of  the  Nazi  government ;  they 
are  taxed  at  Jaoth  ends,  they  must  sell  cheap 
and  buy  dear.  The  British  government  Trade 
department  is  trying  to  devise  some  schemes 
to  counteract  those  of  the  German  state  trade. 
Big  Business  does  not  mind  having  a  form 
of  Nazi  rule  in  its  own  domain,  but  it  cries 
out  when  it  itself  is  subjected  to  it  in  this 
fashion.  Perhaps  this  aspect  of  the  situation 
will  give  pause  to  those  who  have  been  in- 
clined to  favor  the  activitv  of  the  Nazi  rule. 

29 


The  Roman  Catholics  « 

•  These  are  somewhat  jjerturbed  beeause  they 
find  that  the  more  intelligent  members  of  the 
community  lean  towards  what  is  called  the 
Left  in  polities.  Men  of  thought  naturally 
turn  away  from  the  Fascist,  Nazi  totalitarian- 
ism religion  of  Rome,  Rome  claims  to  give 
freedom  to  its  members  and  adherents,  and 
it  tioes  give  its  children  some  liberty  to  run 
about  in  its  own  grounds ;  but  its  rule  is  hard 
and  unalterable.  In  Britain  ami  in  America 
it.  poses  as  the  champion  of  liberty,  and  the 
savior  of  all  that  is  valuable  in  life.  But  its 
deceptions  are  exposed,  and  it  is  feeling  the 
impact  of  the  Truth. 

The  English  Roman  Catholic  papers  mark 
their  pleasure  in  being  able  to  report  that 
Czechoslovakia  has  again  turned  Christian. 
Dr.  Benes,  a  Freemason,  had  no  use  for  some 
of  the  foolery  of  the  "holy  church",  and  he 
caused  some  of  their  public  images  to  be  re- 
moved. He  has  been  replaeed  by  a  Horn  an 
Catholic  president,  and  the  local  hierarchy 
is  energetically  reasserting  itself.  The  new 
president  went  in  state  to  high  Mass,  accom- 
panied by  the  cardinal,  and  to  mark  the  occa- 
sion the  skull  of  "good  king  Wenceslas"  was 
brought  out,  and  as  a  high  honor  the  cardi- 
nal held  it  out  for  the  president  to  kiss  it, 
which  he  did  in  veneration.  A  good  start  for 
sane  government  for  that  distressed  people ! 

"Modern  Evangelism" 

•  This  term  has  appeared  in  some  sections  of 
Nonconformity.  Whether  it  is  used'  to  push 
the  sales  of  a  book  recently  published,  or  it 
is  hoped  by  it  to  arouse  some  activity  in  reli- 
gious sections,  is  not  yet  clear.  It  originates 
with  the  lectures  of  a  religious  teacher,  a  pro- 
fessor in  a  Nonconformist  college  in  Oxford. 
.This  lecturer,  the  author  of  the  book,  frankly 
declares  his  nonacceptanee  of  the  truth  of  the 
Gospel  accounts  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus.  He 
does  not  believe  in  the  virgin  birth  of  Jesus, 
does  not.  believe  the  accounts  of  the  miracles 
of  feeding  the  multitudes,  though  he  is  will- 
ing to  believe,  that  Jesus  did  some  wonderful 
healing  of  the  sick.  He  does  not  believe  that 
the  discourses  recorded  by  the  apostle  John 
were  spoken  by  the  Lord,  nor  the  accounts 
of  His  resurrection  and  ascension.  He  is  an 
infidel  in  those  matters;  and  if  his  church 
organization  were  what  it  claims  to  be,  he 
would  be  put  among  the  infidels,  now  named 
"Freethinkers"  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
religious  infidels.  But  he  stands  high  in  his 

30 


profession;  and  as  his  profession  necessitates 
that  he  shall  be  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  he 
is  ready  to  tel  1  the  world  of  this  modern  evan- 
gelism. One  wonders  what  his  good  news  is; 
for  an  evangelist  must  be  a  preacher  of  good 
news  or  he  misuses  the  word.  The  Noncon- 
formists deserve  the  indifference  they  receive 
from  those  to  whom  they  profess  to  make  their 
appeal.  Men  have  come  to  see  that  these  lead- 
ers aVe  not  honest  men,  ^and  they  refuse  to 
accept  them  and  their  teaching,  which,  after 
all,  is  but  a  negation,  a  dead  thing.  Not  all 
are  so  frank  as  this  professor,  but  he  is  in  a 
privileged  position,  and  his  community,  help- 
less to  arouse  interest  in  their  cause,  are  at 
least  somewhat  pleased  to  have  such  a  man 
who  can  show  himself  the  equal,  of  the  bishops 
of  the  Church  of  England,  who  proclainutheir 
unbelief  in  the  Bible.  These  men  are  trying 
to  strengthen  the  house  they  have  built  on 
the  sand:  they  feel  the  winds  which  are  be- 
ginning to  blow,  and  which  will  surely  bring 
down  the  house  they  have  built  for  themselves, 
as  Jesus  said :  "And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat 
upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and  great  was 
the  fall  of  it."  (Matthew  7:27)  Romanists 
have  an  advantage  over  the  Protestants;  not 
that  they  will  escape  the  destruction,  but  in 
that  they  do  not  have  to  keep  strengthening 
their  house  or  repairing  the  walls  and  roof. 
They  set  their  doctrines  and  dogmas  long  cen- 
turies ago,  and  they  stay  put.  No  Modernism  . 
for  them.  They  watch  with  cynical  interest 
the  ever-increasing  infidelity  of  so-called  "Prot- 
ectant" sects :  they  see  them  wandering  in  the 
mists,  and  wait  for  the  time  when  the  wan- 
derers own  they  are  lost,  and  their  lights 
gone  out.  Rome  is  modern  enough  in  all  that 
is  necessary  to  keep  their  organization  alive; 
for  the  Papacy,  guided  by  its  'Hierarchy  of 
Authority',  which  in  turn  is  led  of  the  Devil, 
"who  has  deceived  the  whole  world,  can  keep 
its  sails  trimmed  to  every  wind  that  blows. 
It  will  appear  to  stand  when  the  others  have 
fallen;  but  it  cannot  withstand  the  whirlwind 
which  will  fall  upon  it  as  certainly  as  the 
Word  of  God  is  sure. 

Aluminum  Funnels  for  Mauretania 

♦  The  funnels  for  the  new  Mauretania  were 
made  of  aluminum  alloy.  The  alloy  saves 
weight,  and  the  non-corrosive  feature  is  val- 
uable. Some  of  the  new  castings  for  the 
Mauretania  are  of  huge  size,  the  stern  frame 
alone  being  nearly  one  hundred  feet  in  length. 

CONSOLATION 


Railroads 


Freight  Moves  386  Miles  per  Day 

♦  It  is  a  fine  example  of  high  efficiency  at- 
tained by  American  railroads  that  in  the  first  : 
half  of  the  year  1937  the  average  movement 
of  freight  trains  was  386  miles  per  day — up- 
ward of  16  miles  an  hour,  including  stops. 

Knight  of  the  Throttle 

♦  George  Amberman,  knight  of  the  throttle, 
deserves  a  place  in  history/Suddenly  attacked 
with  massive  cerebral  hemorrhage  he  brought 
his  train  to  a  perfect  stop  at  Mineola,  L.  I., 
and  was  found  unconscious  at  the  controls. 
He  died  within  two  hours,  and  then  his  fel- 
low railroad  men  remembered  the  unusual 
efforts  he  had  made  to  make  perfect  stops  for 
his  train  within  the  last  fifteen  minutes  in 
which  he  was  privileged  to  serve  his  fellow 
men. 

The  First  All-Room  Trains 

*  ♦  The  nation's  first  all-room  trains  are  the 
thirteen-car,  sixteen-hour  streamlined  Twen- 
tieth Century  Limited  on  the  New  York  Cen- 
tral between  New  York  and  Chicago,  and  the 
Broadway  Limited  of  the  Pennsylvania,  op- 


erating on  the  same  schedule.  Bars,  barber 
shops,  shower  baths,  stenographic  and  type- 
:  writing  service,  radios,  telephones,  speedom- 
v  eters,  odometers  and  twin  lighting  systems  are 
some  of  the  .features  available. 

•  Improvement  in  Pullman  Bed 

♦  A  great  improvement  in  the  Pullman  bed 
is  the  new  arrangement  by  which  the  passen- 
ger may  dress  and  undress  in  a  vertical  posi- 
tion instead  of  struggling  into  his  clothes  like 
a  caterpillar  climbing  a  leaf.  The  section  of 
the  bed  temporarily  lifted  to  allow  for  the 
space  for  dressing  may  be  operated  either  by 
the  passenger  or  by  the  porter  by  means  of 
a  cord. 

Recent  Railway  Improvements 

♦  Some  of  the  railway  improvements  with- 
in the  past  decade  are  reductions  in  rates, 
$50,000,000  in  air-conditioning,  40-percent  in- 
crease in  freight,  speeds,  pick  up  and  delivery 
of  freight,  overnight  delivery  of  freight  with- 
in 5/)0  miles  of  terminals,  100,000  new  freight 
cars,  and  many  new  locomotives  and  passen- 
ger cars. 


||||||!lll!lilllllll!IIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIM 


NOT  JUST  NEWS 


THE  magazine  Consolation  contains  more 
than  just  news.  Maybe  some  of  the  things 
you  read  in  Consolation  you  have  seen  in  the 
newspapers.  But  did  their  full  significance 
appear  to  you  when  you  read  them?  For  in- 
stance, the  newspapers  have  had  plenty  to  say 
about  the  recent  Munich  Conference,  which 
allowed  Hitler  to  steal  Czechoslovakia  with- 
out resistance.  But  did  you  suspect  that  the 
whole  affair  was  planned  in  advance  by  the 
Jesuits  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy; 
that  the  Jesuits  lead  high  officials  of  the 
British  Government  by  the  nose  to  advance 
Fascism,  and  that  the  big  newspapers  of 
Britain  are  cleverly  censored  by  the  Jesuits 
to  keep  the  people  in  the  dark?  The  things 
set  out  in  the  article  "Jesuitized  Albion",  ap- 
pearing in  this  jssue  of  Consolation,  suggest 
that  such  is  the  case.  When  you  review  recent 
happenings  invthe  light  of  this  article,  they 


take  on  new  meaning.  Consolation  shows  you 
what  is  going  on  behind  the  scenes. 

That  is  just  one  of  the  reasons  why  you 
should  be  a*  regular'  reader  of  Consolation. 
Every  page  is  interesting  and  contains  in- 
formation you  should  have.  It  is  not  censored. 
There  is  no  commercial  advertising.  The  en- 
tire magazine  is  devoted  to  that  which  will 
profit  you.  Subscription  price:  $1.00  a  year 
in  the  United  States;  $1.25  in  other  countries. 

CONSOLATION,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N,  Y. 

Enter  my  subscription  far  Consolation  for  one  year. 
Enclosed  find  $1.00  ($1.25  outside  of  U.S.A.). 

Name   

Street  

City  

State   


IIII!IIIII!I1!IIII!I!IIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!I1IIIIIIJII!!III 

JANUARY  25,  1939 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllM^ 

'  31 


do  you 


RECEIVE   The  Watchtowerl 


THE  WATCH  TOWER 
is  a  16-page  journal  pub- 
lished twice,  a  month.  It 
contains  information 
and  instruction  for  peo- 
ple of  good  will,  who 
love  righteousness  and 
desire  to  serve  the  only 
true  God,  Jehovah.  It  is 
not  a  religious  maga- 
zine, but,  on  the  con- 


trary, shows  that  reli- 
gion is  a  snare  and  a 
racket  and  that  it  keeps 
the  people  in  ignorance 
of  God's  Word  of  truth. 
It  is  impossible  to  de- 
scribe in  words  the  com- 
fort, the  hope  and  the 
joy  that  come  from 
studying  this  magazine 
with  the  Bible. 


it  You  Subscribe  Now,  You  Get  This  Special  Premium 


A  year's  subscription  for  The  Watch  tower  is 
$1.00  in  the  United  States ;  $1.50  in  other  coun- 
tries. However,  if  you  subscribe  now,  you  get 
free  Judge  Rutherford's  ■  new  hooklet  FACE 
THE  FACTS  and  his  book  ENEMIES  or  your 
choice  of  one  of  the  following  books  written  by 
him:  The  Harp  of  God,  Deliverance,  Creation, 
Reconciliation,  Government,  Prophecy,  Preserva- 
tion, Preparation,  Jehovah.,  Riches. 


Th»  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Enter  my  subscription  for  The  Watchtower  for  one  year.  Send  me  the  booklet  Face  the  Facts  and  the 

book    [write  in  the  name  of  the  book  you  desire].  Enclosed  find  $1.00  ($1.50 

outside  of  V.  S.  A.)  to  aid  in  spreading  the  truth. 


Name- 


Street 


City 


State 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Jesnitieed  Albion  (Part  2)  3 

Men's  Hearts  Failing  Them  7 

The*  Last  Stand?  9 

Gangsters  Hang  Together— and  Should  10 

Spiritism  11 

Demons  Impersonate  the  Living-  11 

The  New  Government  12 

Many  Catholic  Prelates  Sued  12 

Nazi  Persecutions  Attract  Attention  13 

Spain  and  Portugal  15 

If  Franco  Had  Known —  15 

Uncle  Sam's  Betrayal  of  Spain  15 

Canada  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

'|Good  Neighbor"  17 

China  and  Japan  18 

Moose,  Caribou  and  Deer  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Where  Fascism  Originates  20 

Franco  Reinstated  Jesuits  21 

Southwestern  States  23 

"The  Path  of  Glory"  25 

Impositions  on  the  Movie  Public  26 
Movie  Squeeze  in  Australia 

and  America  27 

British  Comment  28 

Wisdom  from  the  Young  30 
Aviation                                           *  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AQE  PUBLISH  I  NO  COMPANY,  INC. 
11?  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  U.  8.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vice-President  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer      Charles  H.  Wagner 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
fl  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.26  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remlttarfeei:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
in  the  ordinary  malls,  there  la  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Sand  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  laaue  with  which  It  Is  to  take 

mCt  ?°ur  ol?  aB  wel1  86  the  new  address.  Copies 

will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 

wi!5!!fi?e!Lalso  *  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch,  Finnish, 
fir?.,  '  ~frm,an'  ?U">k  Japanese.  Norwegian,  Polish. 
Portuguese  Spanish.  Swedish   Hungarian  Ukrainian 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
Englind  84  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  S.  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road.  Strathfleld,  NSW. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second -class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T„ 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Appetizers 


Nothing  Strange 

A  German  and  a  Swiss  met  in  a 
hotel  in  Berne. 

The  Swiss,  when  asked  what  was 
his  office,  said  he  was  an'"  admiral  in 
the  Swiss  navy. 
"But"  said  the  German,  "there  is  fio  navy 
in  Switzerland." 

"What  does  that  matter  ?"  replied  the  Swiss ; 
"is  there  not  a  Minister  for  Justice  in  Ger- 
many?" 

Schoolboy  Howlers 

Milton  was  a  poet.  When  he  got  married 
he  wrote  "Paradise  Lost".  Some  years  later 
his  wife  died.  Then  he  wrote  "Paradise  Re- 
gained". 

A  lie  is  an  abomination  unto  tlje  Lord,  but 
a  great  help  in  time  of  trouble. 

Habeas  Corpus  was  a  phrase  used  at  the 
time  of  the  Great  Plague,  and  means  "Bring 
out  your  dead". 

The  Building-Loan  Scheme 

"Do  you  understand  this  building  -  loan 
scheme V  "Sure;  they  build  you  a  house  and 
you  pay  so  much  a  month.  By  the  time  you 
are  thoroughly  dissatisfied  with  the  place,  it's 
yours." 

A  Poem  from  Yesteryear 

Tobacco  is  a  filthy  weed. 

Who  but  the  Devil  sowed  the  seed? 

It  soils  the  hands, 

It  scents  the  clothes, 

It  makes  a  chimney  of  the  nose. 


Going  the  ^ 

Mussolini:  I  was  the  first  dictator;  so  I 
should  have  the  most  territory. 
,  Hitler :  But.  God  said  I  was  to  have  the 
most. 

Roosevelt:  I  said  nothing  of  the  kind! 
Inventory 

t  Friend :  I  hear  all  your  daughters  are  mar- 
ried now. 

Wholesale  merchant :  Two  are  sold  off,  three 
are  on  order,  and  one  is  still  in  stock. 

Not  So  Bad 

Teacher:  Define  propaganda, 
Smart  pupil :  A  moral  goose. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A. R.V. 

■  

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  February  a,  1939  Number  606 

Jesuitized  Albion    (in  two  parts— part  2) 


v<tJ*v''  THERE  are  many  clergymen  in 
the  Church  of  England  who  are 
[jSytJm  sympathetic  toward  Rome's  for- 
VtjBqCc  war^  movement  in  England.  Such 
clergymen  adroitly  put  their  feel- 
ings into  words,  generally  protesting  that  they 
are  not  pro-Roman,  though  their  obvious  igno- 
rance, whether  willing  or  otherwise,  of  the  first 
principles  of  Christianity  indicates  that  they 
are  partly  if  not  entirely  bejesuited  (to  use 
an  expression  employed  by  Milton). 

One  of  these  clergymen,  rejoicing  over  the 
fact  that  Rome  would  again  have  an  envoy  in 
England,  for  the  first  time  in  400  years,  indi- 
cates that  he  looks  to  Rome  for  salvation  from 
the  threatening  dangers  to  what  he  is  pleased 
to  call  "Christianity".  The  lessons  of  history, 
not  to  speak  of  the  admonitions  of  Scripture, 
seem  to  have  been  wholly  lost  on  Vicar  George 
Braithwaite  of  St.  Stephen's,  Oldham.  Other- 
wise, why  this  looking  to  Rome  and  prating 
at  the  same  time  about  the  "Ideal  held  up  by 
Christ"?  What  is  the  connection! 

•The  largeness  of  heart  with  which  so-called 
"Protestants"  favor  Rome  does  not  seem  to  be 
reciprocated.  It  must  have  been  a  huge  satis- 
faction to  the  pope  to  have  the  British  agree 
with  Mussolini  that  only  Italian  Roman  Cath- 
olic missionaries  may  henceforth  be  sent  to 
Ethiopia.  Protestant  missionaries  are  exclud- 
ed. (Chamberlain  is  well-named,  and  the  pope 
should  make  him  one  of  his  own  chamberlains 
in  recognition  of  his  services.) 

In  countries  where  the  Roman  system  is  rep- 
resented by  a  minority,  its  agents  are  pleased 
to  co-operate  with  other  "faiths"  in  a  show  of 
liberality  and  tolerance,  although  even  then 
they  try  to  steal  the  show;  but  in  countries 
where  Rome  rules,  Protestants  are  the  victims 
of  invidious  discriminations,  if  they  arc  not 
excluded  altogether. 

In  a  meeting  of  "faiths"  at  Royal  Albert 
Hall,  December  1,  protest  was  made  against 
persecutions  in  Germany.  Cardinal  Hinsley, 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


all  decked  out  in  his  scarlet  robes,  was  the 
main  attraction.  The  archbishop  of  York,  rep- 
resentative of  the  so-called  "Church  of  Eng- 
land", wasn't  in  it,  although  he  represented  a 
much  larger  "faith"  group  than  the  scarlet- 
robed  one.  He  should  have  worn  yellow  robes. 

The  bishop  of  Croydon,  W.  L.  Anderson, 
makes  an  admission  of  ignorance  and  shows 
he  knows  preeious  little  about  the  Bible,  which 
is  all  to  the  good,  as  far  as  Rome  is  concerned. 
He  remarked,  speaking  to  the  unemployed,  on 
October  24,  "Nobody  is  more  conscious  than 
I  that  our  conceptions  of  God  arc  in  places 
out  of  date  ...  I  do  find  it  rather  dull  to  think 
of  twanging  harps  all  day  long." 

H There  is  an  occasional  lucid  mo- 
ment in  the  lives  of  clergymen. 
The  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in 
a  statement  published  in  the  Lon- 
don Daily  Express,  remarked,  "It 
sometimes  looks  as  if  the  world  were,  for  the 
present,  under  the  domination  of  evil  spirits." 
That  is  exactly  the  case,  as  a  matter  of  fact. 
If  clergymen  would  keep  that  fact  in  mind, 
so  plainly  stated  in  Scripture,  they  would  not 
be  so  eager  to  align  themselves  with  the  world 
and  with  the  "friend  of  the  world"  at  Rome., 
In  the  county  of  London,  out  of  7,500,000s 
people,  fewer  than  400,000  regularly  attend 
any  church ;  which  shows  that  the  inhabitants 
of  the  world's  biggest  city  have  had  about  all 
the  religion  they  care  for.  It  would  seem  as 
if  in  such  a  populace  there  would  be  a  goodly 
number  that  will  take  their  stand  for  real 
Christianity  when  they  know  what  it  is,  and 
that  it  is  the  exact  opposite  of  religion,  for 
which  it  is  apparent  they  have  no  use. 

There  is  a  goodly  number  of  Englishmen 
that  are  dimly  -aware  of  the  Jesuit izing  that 
is  being  carried  on  in  darkness,,  and  which  has 
a  finger  in  every  pie,  influencing  government, 
cinema,  radio,  press  and  religious  groups.* 

*  See  "Secret  Instructions  of  the  Jesuits",  Congo- 
tion  No.  479.  Also  page  26  in  this  issue. 

3 


An  organization  named  "The  Council  for 
Investigation  of  Vatican  Influence  and  Cen- 
sorship" has  been  formed  in  London..  The 
C.  I.  V.  I.  C.  purposes  to  investigate  the  sub- 
versive activities  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy and  to  publish  the  facts.  It  has  a  big 
job  on  its  hands. 

Like  Vicar  George  Braithwaite,  Roger  Bab- 
son,  f anions  statistician,  realizes  and  has  wide- 
ly  circulated  the  statement  that  humanity  must 
make  its  ehoice  between  Christ  and  Collapse. 
That  is  true,  and  "Christendom",  of  .which 
England  is  a  prominent  part,  has  already 
made  the  choice:  Christ  has  been  rejected; 
His  reign  is  not  desired,  and  His  followers 
and  witnesses  arc  not  desired.  The  result  of 
this  ehoice,  the  Collapse  of  "Christendom",  will 
come  in  Armageddon. 

Among  the  reasons  for  this  collapse  is  the 
fact  that  its  religious  leaders  are  among  the 
International  Murderers.  Among  the  racket- 
eers holding  shares  in  the  British  armament 
companies  arc  32  clergymen,  including  bishops 
and  archdeacons.  An  official  of  the  Y.M.C.A. 
holds  more  than  20,000  shares  in  a  company 
building  battleships. 

Waiting  for  Guidance 

Dr.  F.  N.  D.  Buchman,  leader  of  the  Oxford 
Group,  in  a  speech  broadcast  in  England  and 
the  United  States,  said,  "The  world  is  waiting 
for  guidance."  Let  us  see.  How  long  is  it  since 
Jesus  sajd,  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the 
life"  ?  For  what  is  the  world  waiting?  For  what 
is  l)r.  Buehrnan  waiting?  The  world,  partic- 
ularly the  professed  Christian  world,  and  still 
more  especially  the  English-speaking  world, 
has  had  the  Scriptures  for  many  centuries.  The 
circulation  of  the  Bible  in  the  last  century  has 
been  phenomenal  if  not  miraculous.  It  shows 
what  sincere  effort  in  a  given  right  direction 
ean  accomplish. 

In  the  year  1802  "Reverend" 
Thomas  Charles  asked  the  Tract 
I  Society  to  pnblish  a  cheap  edition 
of  the  Welsh  Bible,  and  added, 
"and  if  for  Wales,  why  not  for  the 
whole  world  V  with  the  result  that  portions 
of  Holy  Writ  are  now  to  be  had  in  over  a 
thousand  languages.  The  thousandth  tongue 
was  the  African  tongue  of  Sakata. 

The  Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society, 
of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  and  the  International 
Bible  Students  Association-,  of  London,  Eng- 
land, have  circulated  millions  of  book's  contain- 
ing sincere,  common-sense,  spiritual  and  help- 


ful studies  in  the  Bible.  These  same  organiza- 
tions have  broadcast  by  radio  and  every  other 
means  at  their  command  the  gospel  of  Christ's 
kingdom  and  a  reasonable  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, "What  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee?" 
The  world,  "Christendom,"  England,  does"  not 
want  for  guidance.  What  is  wanting  is  the  will- 
ingness to  accept  the  guidance  available.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  call  attention  to  this  fact. 

Little  by  little  Roman  practices  arc  being 
introduced  into  the  Church  of  England,  pro- 
fessedly Protestant.  The  vicar  of  Littlehamp- 
ton  indulges  in  the  "blessing"  of  automobiles, 
but  not  in  the  way  pedestrians  generally 
"bless"  them.  He  walks  along  a  row  of  these 
deadly  instruments,  reciting  prayers  and 
sprinkling  them  with  "holy"  water.  It  is  all 
done  in  regular  style. 

"Leaders"  and  others  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, however,  do  not  seem  to  mind.  J.  W.. 
Hope,  of  Suffolk,  England,  remarks  the  trend 
Homeward  as  follows: 

Before  coming  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth  I  was  an  altar-server  in  the  parish 
church  of  Lowestoft  of  the  Church  of 
England.  It  was  very  noticeable  that 
each  time  a  new  priest  came  he  intro- 
duced a  bit  more  ritual,  and  now  I  see  that  two  of 
the  curates  walk  the  streets  with  their  cassocks 
[black  nightshirts]  on,  a  thing  they  formerly  never 
dreamed  of  doing.  When  thej  had  to  take  them  with 
them,  they  rolled  them  up  around  their  waists,  un- 
der their  coats,  so  as  not  to  be  seen.  In  the  Sunday 
schools  we  were  taught  that  the  Reformation  came 
about  because  England  had  become  filled  with  Ital- 
ian priests  who  neglected  their  work.t  The  ritual 
was  explained  to  us  as  the  true  warship  that  was 
instituted  in  the  early  church,  and  that  the  robes 
worn  by  the  priests  were  of  the  same  style  as  those 
worn  by  the  apostles. 

Where  the  "peaceful  penetration"  illus- 
trated in  the  foregoing  paragraph  seems  In- 
adequate or  unnecessary,  other  methods  are 
employed,  for  instance :  •' 

At  2 : 30  in  a  morning  of  last  year,  24 
masked  and  armed  men  came  to  Portland  Park 
House,  Portutnna,  Ireland,  awakened  the  in- 
mates, and  told  them  they  had  come  to  burn 
the  house,  with  its  contents.  The  house  was  to 
have  been  used  as  a  home  for  Protestant  or- 
phans. One  of  these  men  told  the  woman  of 
the  house,  Mrs.  Detismore,  that  they  did  not 
like  burning  the  house,'  but  that  they  had  their 
orders.  The  25-room  house,  with  its  contents 
of  furniture  and  other  comforts  intended  for 
those  bereft  of  parents,  was  burned: to  the 
ground,  and  the  24  servants  of  the  Devil  went 

CONSOLATION  . 


back  to  the  son  of  the  Devil  who  sent  them, 
to  tell  him  that  they  had  done  as  they  were 
bid.  When  the  religious  gangster  that  instigat- 
ed this  crime  perishes  at  Armageddon,  every 
decent  person  that  knows  the  facts  will  offer 
praise  to  God. 

Immediately  after  the  liberty  of  the  Prot- 
estant country  of  Czechoslovakia  was  taken 
away,  there  was  a  demand  from  Dublin  that 
the  British  Government  hand  over  Northern 
Ireland  to  the  'tender  mercies'  of  the  crowd 
ruled  by  Rome. 

There  is  a  measure  of  truth  in  the  claim 
made  by  Eamon  do  Valera,  prime  minister 
of  Ireland,  that  Britain  is  foreign  to  Ireland, 
but  he  is  wrong  in  holding  that  Britain  should 
for  that  reason  cease  "interfering"  in  the  af- 
fairs of  Ireland  by  keeping  the  North  and  the 
South  apart.  The  Protestant  Irish  have  no  de- 
sire to  be  anything  but  apart  from  the  Itomc- 
coqtrolled  part  of  the  Emerald  Isle. 

Elsewhere  in  the  Commonwealth 

'  Canada  has  virtually  surrendered 

/sef&i.r-  to  Rome.  Though  Quebec's  Padlock 
*"  Law  is  known  to  be  unconstitution- 
^jg^  "  al,  not  a  single  vote  against  it  was 
*  *'  cast  iu  a  legislature  of  115  members. 
The  law  could  have  been  denounced  by  the 
Minister  of  Justice,  Ernest  Lapointc,  but  he 
failed  to  do  so;  and  you  can  guess  why.  The 
new  leader  of  the  Conservative  party,  Dr. 
Man  ion,  is  a  Catholic 

M.  Leo  Sweeney,  manufacturer,  Vancouver, 
British  Columbia,  advises  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment, to  go  fiazi.  Seems  as  if  the  advice 
were  hardly  needed.  A  five-column  picture  in 
the  New  York  World-Telegram  shows  Adricn 
Arcand,  and  other  members  of  his  and  Mr. 
Sweeney's  own  beliefs,  religious  and  political, 
drilling  with  the  men  that  he  declares  he  will 
use  in  a  march  on  Ottawa  to  install  just  such 
a  government. 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  is  about,  ready  to  seize 
Canada  and  that  country  may  go  Fascist  at 
almost  any  time.  In  the  city  of  Quebec  the 
"Reverend  Father"  Pierre  Gravel  openly  pro- 
posed a  revolution,  hailing  dictators  as  the  sav- 
iors of  the  world.  The  plan  for  seizing  Ottawa 
involves  the  departure  from  Montreal  at  6  p.m. 
sharp  in  cars  and  trucks  of  the  forces  that  are 
to  co-operate  with  traitors  in  Ottawa  for  the 
seizure  of  Parliament,  telegraph,  and  radio  sta- 
tions, and  the  declaration  that  Fascism  has 
gained  control.  A  French  paper,  L'Autorite, 
anti-Fascist,  in  some  way  came  into  pussession 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


of  the  plans  of  Adrien  Arcand  and  his  fellow 
Fascists  and  gave  them  wide  publicity. 

Jcsuitized  Australia  /- 

Sydney  Town  Hall,  refused  to  Judge  Ruth- 
erford for  the  purpose  of  declaring  the  warn- 
ing that  "Christendom"  is  about  to  perish  be- 
cause of  its  refusal  to  take  its  stand  on  God's 
side,  was  granted  to  the  Nazi  raider  Von 
Luckner  for  three  days  in  the  month  of  June. 
During  the  World  War  Von  Luckner  sent  to 
the  bottom  thousands  of  tons  of  British  vessels. 
There  is  no  question  Judge  Rutherford  is  anti- 
Nazi  and  that  the  forces  which  closed  this 
Australian  auditorium  to  him  are  pro-Nazi 
and  anti-British. 

The  Nazi  protagonist,  otherwise  known  as 
the  lord  mayor  of  Sydney,  Australia,  has  been 
asked  to  resign  because  of  his  insufferable 
treatment  of  Christians.  Mr.  Alex.  MacGilli- 
vray,  who  made  the  request,  suggests  the  fol- 
lowing plaque  be  put  upon  the  Sydney  Town 
Hall : 

This  hall  is  not  for  the  use  of  the  citizens  of 
Sydney  who  are  Christians,  but  is  reserved  only 
for  those  of  Catholic  Action  and  Fascist  tenden- 
cies, and  particularly  for  representatives  of  Ger- 
many who  may  visit  this  country. 

This  suggestion  was  published  in  the  Sydney 
Daily  Telegraph  and  the  Sydney  Labor  Daily. 

The  "Reverend  Father"  Kelly, 
Roman  Catholic  archbishop  of  Syd- 
ney, Australia,  states  that  condi- 
tions are  now  worse  than  they  were 
many  years  ago,  when  he  read  that- 
Australia  is  a  country  where  the  trees  shed  their 
bark  instead  of  their  leaves,  flowers  have  no  per- 
fume, birds  have  no  song,  and  women  have  no 
virtue. 

The  Australian  newspapers  gladly  tout  an 
apostle  of  such  slanders  against  reason  and 
common  sense,  so  as  to  uphold  the  Roman 
racket,  but  reserve  all  their  meanness  to  attack 
the  truth  of  God's  Word  when  it  comes  to  them 
by  a  real  Christ  ian  gentleman,  Judge  Ruther- 
ford. What  a  disgrace! 

January  6,  1939,  Australia's  prime  minister, 
Joseph  Aloysius  Lyons,  called  down  H.  G. 
Wells,  noted  author,  for  making  derogatory 
remarks  about  Hitler  and  Mussolini,  calling 
them  'personal  insults'  to  those  worthy  char- 
acters. 

In  New  Zealand  Too 

The  following  by  the  "Reverend  Father'* 
Francis  Walsh,  of  Wellington.  New  Zealand, 
in  a  lecture  to  the  Catholic  Club  at  Masterton, 

5 


New  Zen'and,  is  another  straw  in  the  wind. 

Catholic  critics  of  bis  [Mussolini's] 
regime  do  not  seem  to  realize  the  tre- 
mendous progress  the  Church  has  made 
in  Italy  during  the  last  twelve  years. 
Even  grant  that  it  is  a  policy  of  oppor- 
tunism: it  atill  remains  true  that  it  is  Fascism  as 
Inspired  by  Mussolini  that  has  rendered  possible 
such  a  state  of  affairs.  The  Holy  Father  who  ap- 
preciates the  historic  difficulties  which  have  been 
cleared  away,  described  II  Duce  to  a  pilgrimage 
of  University  students  as  "a  man  sent  by  God" 
(nomo  Providenziale) .  •  ' 

At  Wellington,  New  Zealand,  the  bishop  of 
that  city,  the  "Right  Reverend"  H.  St.  Barbe 
Holland,  stated  to  the  Dominion  conference 
of  the  Church  of  England  Men's  Society  that— 
The  Church  appeai-s  to  be  slipping  altogether 
in  New  Zealand,  to  be  slipping  over  the  precipice 
into  oblivion. 
Don't  laugh ! 

Colonies  Next  to  Go 

That  the  next  step  in' the  Montagu  Norman- 
Adolf  Hitler  deal  is  now  about  to  be  made  is 
indicated  in  a  Cape  Town  dispatch  in  the  Lon- 
don Daily  Herald  that  South  Africa's  govern- 
ment is  planning  the  calling  of  a  conference 
at  which  the  disposition  of  all  Africa  will  he 
rehashed,  and  Germany  will  get  its  desires. 

Presumably  the  next  thing  on  the  bill  of 
fare  for  Jamaica  is  out-and-out  Fascism.  The 
reason  for  suggesting  this  is  that  the  new  gov- 
ernor will  be  Sir  Arthur  Frederick  Richards, 
until  June,  1938,  the  governor  of  Fiji.  It  was 
the  outrageous  conduct  of  the  officials  of  Fiji, 
under  this  governor,  that  deprived  the  people 
of  those  islands  from  hearing  a  presentation 
of  the  message  of  God's  Kingdom  by  Judge 
Rutherford,  on  his  recent  trip  to  Australia. 
God's  true  people  in  Jamaica,  as  in  Fiji,  Ger- 
many and  other  dark  places,  are  probably  in 
for  a  hard  time. 

In  his  Munich  speech  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  fifteenth  anniversary  of 
the  unsuccessful  Munich  Putsch, 
Hitler  said,  "Beyond  the  colonial 
question  Germany  has  no  demands 
to  make  on  France  and  Great  Britain."  He 
also  said,  "There  are  certainly  men  in  power 
in  France  and  Great  Britain  who  want  peace, 
but  there  are  other  men  who  do  not  conceal 
that  they  want  war  with  Germany," 

Not  only  is  Chamberlain  acceptable  to  Hit- 
ler; he  is  also  approved  by  the  pope.  The 
London  Catholic  Herald  contains  an  article 
with  a  two-column  heading  entitled,  "Cham- 

6 


berlain  is  supported  by  the  Vatican.  His  calm 
is  our  hope  for  peace."  This  confirms  the  con^ 
elusion  that  Chamberlain,  by  yielding  to  de- 
mands of  Mussolini,  Hitler  and  Franco,  is  do- 
ing what  the  pope  wants  done. 

Britain,  in  its  surrender  to  the  Nazis, 
dragged  France  with  her.  Part  of  what 
France  lost  in  the  betrayal  of  Czechoslovakia 
is  that  the  disheartened  Czechs  made  no  effort 
to  prevent  the  Germans  from  learning  all  the 
secrets  of  their  French-designed  Maginot  line, 
and  now  the  Germans  know  as  much  about  the 
Maginot  line  between  France  and  Germany 
as  the  French  know. 

The  Italian  government  is  one  of  the  many 
that  are  engaged  in  the  highly  laudable  and 
honorable  work  of  seeing  that  nobody  inter- 
venes in  the  war  in  Spain.  One  slight  diffi- 
culty, however,  is  that  the  said  government 
has  thus  far  landed  troops  or  munitions  to 
help  Franco  on  thirty-nine  occasions;  at  le/iat 
that  is  the  claim  made  by  the  officials  of  the 
Spanish  Republic.  The  situation  is  much  like 
that  of  a  watchman  employed  to  take  care  of 
a  property.  He  breaks  in  and  helps  himself 
thirty-nine  times.  Could  you  blame  the  house 
owner  if,  after  a  time,  he  becomes  suspicious 
that  the  watchman  is  not  all  he  should  be? 
On  August  23,  1938,  Count  Galeazzo  Ciano, 
Italian  Foreign  minister,  and  son-in-law  of 
II  Duce,  formally  admitted  to  the  British 
charge  d'affaires  that  Italy  was  sending  fresh 
armies  and  war  material  to  the  Rebel  armies. 
There  was  no  way  of  lying  out  of  the  evidence 
presented. 

■nfMvai  Now  that  the  i^nglo-Italian  ac- 
has  Deen  ratified,  Great  Brit- 
Z^HB^ain  formally  recognizes  the  Italian 
U'/vSift  "onnuest  of  Ethiopia ;  but  Italian 
■  tf^NK  troops  have  not  been  withdrawn 
from  Spain  as  agreed  when  the  accord  was 
reached.  What  is  that  old  saw  about  "honor 
among  diplomats"? 

British  Foreign  Secretary  Halifax,  in  a 
speech  before  the  House  of  Lords,  said,  "We 
understand  that  the  British -Italian  agreement 
does  not  hinder  Premier  Mussolini  from  doing 
everything  in  his  power  to  win  a  victory  for 
General  Franco."  Why,  of  course  not.  Who 
thought  it  did? 

When  the  German  battleship  Deutschland 
left  Gibraltar  for  Cadiz  the  British  battle- 
cruiser  Hood  did  the  handsome  thing.  Its  band 
played  "Deutschland  iiber  Alles"  just  after 
it  was  decided  at  Munich  to  deliver  Czecho- 
slovakia to  Hitler. 

CONSOLATION 


The  British  schoolboy  who  is  reported  to 
have  said,  "The  prevailing  religion  in  England 
is  hypocrisy,"  was  probably  not  far  wrong. 
While  willing  to  play  "Deutschland  iiber  Al- 
ios", England  is  going  to  do  what  it  can  to 
forestall  such  an  eventuality.  It  may  be  will- 
ing to  have  "Deutschland  iiber  Alles"  in  Czech- 
oslovakia and  some  other  places,  but  to  have 
it  "iiber  Alles"  in  Britain  is  something  else 
again. 

True,  over  57  British  ships  have 
been  attacked  in  Spanish  waters 
and  several  British  subjects  killed, 
and  the  British  Government  an- 
nounced that  it  would  do  nothing 
about  it  The  ships  were  lawfully  in  pursuit 
of  their  legitimate  trade.  They  had  ;on  board 
only  agreed  merchandise.  The  attacks  were  de- 
liberate, not  accidental,  and  after  several  of 
the  ships  had  been  bombed  the  crews  were 
machine-gunned.  But  Britain  appears  to  be 
complaisant. 

Men's  Hearts  Failing  Them 

It  is  no  wonder  men's  hearts  are  failing 
them  for  fear.  Airplane  factories  in  Califor- 
nia are  working  day  and  night  to  increase 
Britain's  supply  of  war  planes ;  British  tele- 
phone operators  are  being  trained  to  work 
with  gas  masks ;  steel  concerns  are  advertis- 
ing steel  cellars  which  may  be  buried  in  gar- 
dens; and  a  whole  nation  is  trying  to  make 
a  curtain  to  prevent  bombers  from  getting  in. 

Americans  can  hardly  appreciate  the  pa- 
thetic attempts  to  live,  as  disclosed  in  the 
British  papers  published  at  the  height  of  the 
Czechoslovakian  crisis.  Just  before  the  Munich 
conference  the  London  Daily  Express  pub- 
lished instructions  on  how  to  make  a  refuge 
for  six  persons  at  a  distance  of  20  feet  from 
the  home.  It  would  be  10  feet  long,  4£  feet 
deep,  3£  feet  wide  at  the  base,  and  4|  feet 
wide  at  the  top.  There  would  be  cinders  in 
the  bottom;  there  would  be  a  roof  of  corru- 
gated iron,  with  a  little  slope  to  it ;  entrance 
would  be  by  lifting  a  portion  of  the  roof. 

Britain  reports  a  World  War  veteran  who 
hung  himself  because  of  the  furore  created 
by  possible  gas  attacks.  At  nearly  every  lec- 
ture on  poison  gas  someone  fainted.  Women 
fainted  in  the  streets  of  London  during  an 
air-raid  test.  A  volunteer  air  warden  died 
from  the  strain  after  leaving  a  gas  chamber. 

The  London  Daily  Herald  contained  a  pic- 
ture occupying  a  half  page,  labeled  "Gas- 
masks and  bombs  at  a  wedding".  It  shows  a 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


"church"  with  a  huge  cross  and  upon  it  a 
life-size  figure  being  crucified.  In  the  fore- 
ground are  guests  wearing  gas  masks,  steel 
helmets  and  decontamination  suits.  The  bride 
and  bridegroom  passed  out  through  an  arch- 
way of  incendiary  bomb  scoops. 

When  the  400  military  planes  bought  in 
the  United  States  the  first  week  in  June  are 
delivered  to  Britain,  it  is  just  possible  the  tone 
of  British  diplomacy  toward  Italy  and  Ger- 
many may  change  somewhat ;  for  those  planes, 
it  is  confidently  believed,  will  outfly  and  out- 
fight anything  else  now  flying  in  the  skies,  and 
in  the  hands  of  British  flyers  would  be  almost 
certain  to  do  so.  Britain  has  the  money,  it  has 
the  Vnen,  and  history  indicates  that  when  it 
has  the  necessary  airships  it  would  seem  to 
be  a  good  time  for  somebody  to  watch  his  steps. 

It  seems  that  Britain  intends  to  make  her 
military  air  equipment  second  to  none.  It  has 
already  a  tremendous  advantage  in  commer- 
cial aviation. 

First  Place  in  Aviation 

First  place  in  aviation  is  claimed 
!)y  Britain,  which  has  80,000  miles 
;n  operation  as  against  63,600  miles 
;n  the  United  States.  Over  3,300,000 
miles  were  flown  in  Britain  in  1937, 
and  161,000  passengers  and  1,300  tons  of 
freight  and  mails  were  carried  without  one 
serious  accident.  An  excellent  record. 

Nine  days  to  Australia  by  air  is  consid- 
ered only  a  start.  The  Imperial  Airways  now 
have  biweekly  service  from  London  to  Sydney, 
Australia,  by  seaplanes.  The  schedule,  nine 
days  at  first,  is  to  be  changed  to  seven  days 
after  a  little.  Departures  from  England  are 
on  Thursday  and  Sunday. 

Flight  from  Egypt  to  Australia  has  already 
been  made  in  two  days.  Three  British  bomb- 
ers flew  nonstop  from  Ismailia,  Egypt,  to  Dar- 
win, Australia,  a  flight  of  7,162  miles,  in  48 
hours  and  5  minutes  after  their  take-off.  The 
final  800  miles  of  this  distance  record  was  made 
in  a  driving  tropical  rain.  The  total  distance 
flown  was  856  miles  greater  than  the  Russian 
flight  from  Moscow  to  San  Jacinto,  California, 
and  done  in  14  hours  less  time. 

Three  days  to  Sydney  is  the  schedule  envis- 
aged for  the  not  far  distant  future.  The  Royal 
Netherlands  Indies  Airways  announce  their 
intention  of  putting  on  a  three-day  schedule 
between  London  and  Sydney,  Australia,  in 
1941.  Passengers  will  fly  in  sealed  cabins  above 
the  weather,  at  a  height  of  four  to  five  miles 

7  . 


above  the  earth.  Forty  passengers  will  be  car- 
ried by  day,  and  26  by  night. 

Pickaback  flying,  too,  may  ■  prove  advanta- 
geous in  ease  of  war.  The  British  have  proved 
that  a  big  flying  machine  can  carry  a  small 
flying  machine  on  its  back,  rise  into  the  air, 
gain  momentum,  and  the  smaller  plane  can, 
then  be  detached  and  can  (and  did)  fly  the 
Atlantic  ocean,  the  mother  plane  remaining  in 
the  homeland.  Military  men  see  some  possi- 
bilities in  this  invention,  but  it  is  not  known 
if  it  is  valuable  otherwise. 

It  now  appears  that  by  the  end  of  1939 
Britain  will  have  6,000  fast  fighting  planes 
and  that  this  will  be  twice  as  many  as  Ger- 
many had  in  the  big  bluff  of  September,  1938. 
The  so-called  '•'statesmen"  of  the  world  spread 
abroad  the  alleged  misinformation  that  Hitler 
had  10,000  planes  at  his  command,  when  he 
had  but  3.000 ;  at  least  so  it  is  claimed. 

A  single-seat  fighting  monoplane,  called 
the  "British  Super-Marine  Spitfire  1",  is  the 
world's  fastest  military  aircraft.  The  Air  Min- 
istry stated  that  this  ship  has  a  speed  of  350 
miles  an  hour.  A  thousand  are  being  built. 

London  financiers  have  expressed  the  opin- 
ion that  the  threat  of  a  trade- war  with  Ger- 
many has  tended  to  make  the  Nazis  somewhat 
more  reasonable  and  willing  to  talk  things 
over  with  a  view  to  a  trade  agreement. 

The  Durham  Miners'  Association, 
,by  its  executive  committee,  sent 
a  resolution  to  the  German  ambas- 
1  sador,  Prime  Minister  Chamber- 
1  lain,  Lord  Halifax,  and  others  pro- 
testing against  "the  cruel  iniquities"  perpe- 
trated by  the  Nazis,  which,  the  resolution  stat- 
ed, "relegated  the  Nazi  government  and  its 
supporters  to  the  depths  of  barbarism."  The 
resolution  protested  against  a  proposed  visit 
of  Gocring  to  England.  The  Miners'  Associa- 
tion has  120.000  members. 

Havens  for  Refugees 

Chamberlain  wanted  to  provide  havens  for 
Jewish  refugees  from  Germany.  So  he  sug- 
gested East  Africa  and  British  Guiana  in 
South  America  —  humid  equatorial  jungle 
lands  full  of  snakes  and  wild  beasts.  The 
poor  .lews  are  trying  to  get  away  from  the 
snakes  and  wild  beasts  in  Germany  now.  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  proposal  is  ironical. 

The  1 1,000  refugees  from  Austria  and  Ger- 
many who  have  settled  in  Britain  on  guaran- 
tees that  they  had  friends  there  and  that  they 
would  not  disturb  employment  have,  in  fact, 

8 


increased  it.  They  have  been  instrumental  in 
employing  15,000  British  workmen  in  the  in- 
dustries which  they  have  set  up. 

Jesuits  were  terror-stricken  lest  the  little 
Basque  refugees  should  come  to  the  United 
Stales  and  tell  the  truth  about  what  goes  on 
in  Spain,  but  Britain  took  thousands  of  them 
and  still  has  some.  A  group  of  these  little  folks 
earned  $1,500  in  a  three  weeks'  tour  of  Eng- 
lish cities,  repeating  dances  which  they  learned 
in  the  home  of  their  fathers,  and  this  sum 
enables  them  to  stay  in  hospitable  England 
another  winter. 

Sir  Samuel  Hoare,  in  addressing  the  House 
of  Commons  concerning  the  question  of  admit- 
ting more  German  Jews  to  England,  said, 
"There  is  the  making  of  a  definite  anti- Jewish 
movement."  The  C.  1.  V.  I.  C.  might  do  a  little 
investigating  as  to  the  Jesuit  influence  back 
of  this  movement.  Anti-Semitism  has  long 
been  a  feature  of  Catholic  Action,  and  dates 
from  the  Middle  Ages. 

A  writer  in  the  London  Tablet  (Roman 
Catholic)  explains  that  in  the  Middle  Ages 
the  Jews  were  compelled  to  wear  bright  red 
to  show  their  blood-guiltiness  for  Christ's 
death,  but  lights  were  poor  in  those  days 
and  on  one  occasion  a  cardinal  embraced  a 
Jew  under  the  impression  that  he  was  a  fel- 
low cardinal.  That  was  tough  on  the  Jew.  The 
cardinal  was  so  mad  that  he  used  his  influ- 
ence to  have  the  Jews  thereafter  clothed  in 
yellow  instead  of  red,  and  that  is  how  the 
Jews  came  to  wear  yellow. 

Anti-Semitism  is  a  feature  of  all  the  Rome- 
endorsed  dictatorships,  and  is  now  making  its 
appearance  in  the  United  States  through  the 
influence  of  Priest  Coughlin  and  his  sheet  "So- 
cial  Justice".  The  Jews  are  in  for  a  tough  time 
everywhere  if  the  Anglo-Fascjst-Nazi  lineup 
ultimately  reaches  and  includes  the  United 
States  as  an  extension  of  Jesuitized  Albion, 
which  is  not  unlikely. 

By  no  means  all  Britishers,  as 
has  been  seen,  are  admirers  of  Na- 
zism and  its  Fuehrer.  The  London 
News-Chronicle  of  August  27  said 
facetiously  : 

Congratulations  to  our  brother  in  literature  Adolf 
Hitler,  whose  best-seller  Mein  Kampf  has  just 
passed  the  4,000,000  mark.  Congratulations  also 
to  Otto  Jiopp,  "Dusty"  Schnitzel bauia,  Hemic 
Phigheimcr,  Frau  Amalie  ("Slogger")  Gumpels, 
and  Fritzie  Dudelwasser,  who  were  overheard  some 
time  ago  refusing  to  buy  a  copy  and  are  now  able 
to  get  around  in  bathchairs, 

CONSOLATION 


At  a  trade  exhibition  at  Dartford,  Kent, 
Lord  Hollenden,  recently  a  guest  of  Hitler, 
was  giving  a  lecture  on  the  Press,  in  which 
he  said,  "The  feeling  is  growing  that  we  shall 
not  get  things  right  until  we  get  control  of 
the  Press  of  the  country" ;  whereupon  one  of 
.his  auditors  brought  down  the  house  by  say- 
ing, "Send  for  Hitler."  Seriously,  however, 
that  seems  not.  necessary.  All  that  seems  need- 
ed is  for  Hitler  to  summon  Chamberlain  and 
tell  him  what  he  wants  done,  and  it  shall  be 
as  he  says. 

Such  protesting  voices  would,  however,  be- 
come weaker  and  fewer  the  more  the  Jesuit 
scheme  for  a  bigger  and  more  perfidious  Al- 
bion progressed.  Wait! 

Even  a  prime  minister  must  not  presume  to 
speak  out  of  turn,  Learning  that  Chamberlain 
intended  to  deplore,  in  his  speech,  the  vituper- 
ation of  German  press  attacks  on  British 
statesmen,  the  entire  Nazi  diplomatic  staff 
and  fifteen  German  correspondents  refused  to 
attend  the  dinner  of  the  Foreign  Press  Asso- 
ciation in  London,  December  13.  How's  that 
for  lining  them  up  ?  And  don't  think  that  this 
was  done  without  the  knowledge  and  consent 
of  Hitler  and  his  advisers.* 
<*^^^n  Whatever  the  Jesuit  scheme  for 
ffi^f^  Albion  may  envisage,  it  unquestion- 
fWMaff  aDbr  includes  provision  for  a  dicta- 
^HjK^  torship  in  some  form,  even  though 
T^o&  lip-worship  may  continue  to  be  giv- 
en to  "democracy". 

The  British  "'Conservatives''',  so  called,  seem 
not  to  be  troubled  by  the  forward  march  of 
Nazism  and  Fascism.  Absorption  of  Memel  by 
.  Germany  is  but  part  of  the  process  which  these 
Conservatives  call  "unification",  They  contend 
that  Germans  living  in  other  countries  have 
a  right  to  self-determination.  Absorption  of 
Memel  by  Germany  would  be  excused  upon 
this  pretext.  Denmark  will  go  soon. 

But  what  about  the  self-determination  of 
the  following  towns  absorbed  by  Germany  in 
which  the  majority  were  Czeehoslovakians ! 


Town 

No.  of 

No.  of 

Czechs 

Germans 

Znojmo 

11,691 

7,988 

Breslav 

9,534 

2,028 

Policka 

4,934 

591 

Koprivnoc 

3,9(58 

622 

St  ram  berk 

3,200 

47 

Pribor 

•  4,69(5 
3,935 

188 

Svinov 

411 

•  See  Jesnitized  Germany,  Consolation  Nos.  501 
and  502. 


British  Ambassadors 

The  British  ambassadors  to  Albania,  Italy, 
Norway,  Sweden  and  Venezuela  arc  Roman 
Catholics,  and  the  wives  of  the  ambassadors 
to  France,  Russia  and  Uruguay  are  Roman 
Catholics. 

It  was  said  at  the  League  of  Nations  assem- 
bly that  there  would  be  no  war  in  Europe 
as  long  as  there  was  one  small  state  left  that 
eould  be  sacrificed.  The  process  of  unification, 
which  the  British  Conservatives  say  should 
not  be  resisted,  may  in  time  lead  Germany  to 
demand  Switzerland,  Belgium  and  the  Nether- 
lands. In  each  of  these  countries  German  or 
a  Germanic  language  is  spoken.  Becoming 
stronger  with  each  new  acquisition,  Germany 
may  in  time  go  so  far  as  to  demand  the 
Scandinavian  countries,  as  they  are  in  line, 
being  inhabited  by  Teutonic  peoples.  Even  the 
French  could,  by  a  stretch  of  the  linguistic 
principle,  be  included  in  the  unification  pro- 
gram, for  in  its  language  there  are  many  Ger- 
man elements,  Italy  and  Spain  would  in  time 
seem  only  peninsular  extensions  of  the  Ger- 
manic mainland. 

Albion  would  be  next ;  for  is  not  the  English 
race  Aryan  and  its  royal  family  largely  of 
German  blood  ?  Certain  members  of  the  royal 
family  are  believed  to  be  pro-Nazi.  A  noted 
English  author,  commenting  on  the  proposed 
visit  of  the  duke  of  Windsor  to  England,  said, 
"If  Edward,  duke  of  Windsor,  is  brought  back 
to  England  by  Chamberlain,  it  is  because  Ed- 
jvard  is  a  Nazi.'1 

The  Last  Stand? 

Minm  A  Jesuit  priest,  M.  Oliver  Semmes, 
IllJlra'*  of  Kingston,  Jamaica,  expressed  the 
rysMri^  belief,  in  an  interview  with  the  Bos- 
■^■t^l  ton  Traveler,  that  the  British  Gov- 
Ert^a^B  ernment  is  seriously  considering  the 
removal  of  its  capital  from  London  to  Canada. 

The  North  American  continent  is  English. 
If  it  could  also  be  made  Catholic  it  would  be 
a  far  more  imposing  see  than  Rome  ever  was. 
Have  the  Jesuits  thought  of  that  also?  Life  is 
short,  but  art  is  long.  London  and  England  are 
not  the  most  desirable  location  f or  the  capital 
and  center  of  a  world  empire  or  common- 
wealth. They  are  unhealthy  and  congested. 

The  population  of  Greater  London,  with 
its  area  of  693  square  miles,  increased  from 
6,580,000  in  1901  to  8,200,000  in  1938.  Within 
this  area  are  229  open  spaces  of  50  acres  or 
more. 


FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


9 


If  the  present  falling  birth  rate  in  Britain 
continues  for  another  thirty  years,  instead  of 
there  then  being  7,500,000  children  and  ado- 
lescents between  the  ages  of  7  and  18,  there 
will  be  but  4,500,000,  a  reduction  of  40  per- 
cent. In  one  school  in  London  the  roll  fell 
from  550  to  230  in  four  years.  Some  schools 
are  being  closed.  Young  people  training  to  be 
teachers  find  it  hard  to  get  any  work. 

The  idea  that  the  pope  would  even  consider 
moving  the  center  of  Catholicism  from  Rome 
to  America  may  seem  preposterous  to  many. 
However,  bear  in  mind  that  the  Vatican  is 
centuries  old  and  in  imminent  danger  of  de- 
struction by  nature  or  man.  Remember,  too, 
that  the  pope's  headquarters  were  at  one  time 
in  Franco,  for  seventy  years,  But  as  to  the 
British  capital. 

Hendrik  Willem  Van  Loon,  world-famed 
author,  in  his  book  Our  Battle,  says,  "It  is  well 
within  the  realm  of  possibility  that  we  shall 
see  the  sleepy  little  town  of  Ottawa  become  the 
residence  of  the  Royal  Family  and  hear  that 
what  remains  of  the  British  Empire  after 
Adolph  Hitler  gets  through  with  it  will  hence- 
forth be  ruled  from  the  heart  of  the  new  world, 
I  realize  that  I  am  writing  this  at  a  moment 
when  a  terrific  crisis  has  overtaken  the  world, 
a  crisis  more  serious  than  any  other  that  has 


occurred  since  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  of 
our  era,  when  the  Roman  government  was  no 
longer  able  to  maintain  itself  in  the  ancient 
capital  of  the  empire  and  transferred  the  cen- 
tre of  government  from  Rome  to  the  city  of 
Ravenna,  which,  being  situated  in  the  marshy 
plains  of  Eastern  Italy,  was  less  open  to  a  sur- 

frise  attack  from  the  barbarians.  If  you  and 
live  another  ten  years  I  feel  convinced  that 
we  shall  Bee  a  similar  move  on  the  part  of  the 
British  government.  For  the  London  of  the 
twentieth  century  is  quite  as  vulnerable  as  the 
Rome  of  the  fifth,  only  this  time  the  danger 
will  come  from  the  air  and  not  from  the  land 
or  even  the  sea." 

How  far  the  Jesuits  will  progress  with  their 
program  before  Armageddon  overtakes  them 
remains  to  be  seen.  How  successful  they  will 
be  in  balancing  the  more  or  less  hostile  forces 
of  Fascism,  Nazism  and  Albionism  and  co- 
ordinating them  in  a  stand  against  Commu- 
nism is  also  a  question.  That  they  will  meet 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  successor  a  time 
the  Scriptures  foretell.  But  that  their  triumph 
will  be  brief  is  likewise  predicted  with  cer- 
tainty. Jesuitized  Albion  may  go  far,  but  the 
ultimate  triumph  is- reserved  for  him  whose 
right  it  is,  Christ  Jesus,  the  Son  and  Vindi- 
cator of  the  Most  High,  Jehovah. 


Gangsters  Hang  To 

♦  The  American  Civil  Liberties  Union,  and 
other  liberty  lovers,  began  making  it  hot  for 
the  dictator  of  Jersey  City,  Frank  Hague; 
and  Frank,  being  nobody's  fool,  bad  the  papers 
which  he  controls  get  on  the  job.  The  Jersey 
Observer  had  a  searehead  clear  across  the 
front  page  of  the  paper,  "Clergy  Lauds 
Hague's  Stand,"  followed  by  the  information 
that  "Priest  and  minister  praise  mayor's  fight 
against  the  CIO  here.  Father  Maloney  of  St. 
Aedans  and  Rev.  Roper  of  Wayerly  Congre- 
gational declare  that  people  of  city  are  giving 
support  which  he  deserves."  What  else  would 
they  do?  All  are  racketeers  together;  none  of 
them  interested  in  God,  in  the  Scriptures,  in 
truth,  in  reason,  in  liberty,  in  the  people,  or 
in  anything  but  themselves. 

Clergy  Organizing  Fascism 

♦  The  Razon,  daily  newspaper  of  Bogota, 
Colombia,  exposed  the  fact  that  in  the  effort 
to  destroy  the  Colombian  Republic  the  clergy 

10 


ether  —  and  Should 

have  been  organizing  the  workers  into  syndi- 
cates and  that  the  "Reverend  Father"  Feliz 
Restrepo,  Jesuit,  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag- 
that  the  Roman  Hierarchy,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  archbishop  of  Bogota,  definitely 
intends  to  establish  Fascism  in  Colombia.  The 
paper  points  to  the  accursed  results  of  Fas- 
cism in  Italy,  Germany,  Portugal  and  the  por- 
tion of  Spain  under  Franco,  and  hopes  Colom- 
bia may  awake  before  too  late. 

Send  on  Your  $11 

♦  Send  on  your  $11  to  "Reverend  Father" 
Ralph,  S.V.D.,  Catholic  University  of  Peking, 
176  West  Adams  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois.  $1  of 
this  will  get  you  365  masses  a  year ;  $5  will  do 
the  same  thing  for  every  living  member  of 
your  family ;  and  the  remaining  $5  will  go  for 
the  dead  members.  It  should  be  explained  that 
nobody  living  or  dead  will  get  one  red  cent's 
worth  of  benefit ;  but  shouldn't  you  do  some- 
thing to  help  pay  for  the  advertising  ? 

CONSOLATION 


»  Spiritism 


Demons  Impersonate  the  Living 

♦  There  are  several  well-authenticated  cases 
of  where  the  demons  have  impersonated  the 
living,  which,  of  course,  is  quite  as  easy  as 
impersonating  the  dead-  All  that  is  necessary, 
in  either  ease,  is  to  hypnotize  the  subject  into 
seeing  something  that  is  not  there.  Empress 
Catherine,  of  Russia,  was  once  impersonated 
in  the  chair  of  state ;  she  cried  out  in  horror 
at  the  scene,  which  was  also  clear  to  all  in 
her  party.  There  was  one  instance  where  a 
British  statesman  (Dr.  -Mark  Antony  Mao- 
donnell)  was  ill  and  did  not  leave  his  room 
for  two  days,  and  on  both  those  days  he  was 
impersonated  in  the  House  of  Commons  and 
even  voted  in  the  division  lobby.  The  poets 
Goethe  and  Shelley  also  personally  met  im- 
personations of  themselves.  Their  minds  were 
played  upon  into  thinking  they  saw  something 
which  they  did  not  sec.  This  ability  of  these 
"lying  spirits"  (1  Kings  22:22)  to  lie  direct 
to  certain  minds  under  certain  circumstances 
is  a  most  astonishing  power  for  evil. 

Somebody's  Unwanted  Baby 
PJ»V~^.  The  Richmond  Times-Dispatch  tells 
.0  3W  'how  Jesus'  little  twin  sister  was 
'y^V&k  "precipitated"  to  Mrs,  Lucille  Sil- 
^-^^^J  ver*.  It  is  as  elegant  a  piece  of  de- 
monism  as  one  would  wish  to  read. 
The  demons  got  Mrs.  Silver  all  worked  up 
mentally  to  believe  she  was.  going  to  be  the 
recipient  of  a  heaven-born  youngster,  second 
child  of  the  virgin  Mary.  But  another  couple, 
one  of  whom  at  least  is  a  spirit  medium  (witch 
— Bible) ,  parted  with  one  that,  if  it  came  from 
heaven,  came  by  a  roundabout  route.  But  let 
Mrs.  Silver  tell  her  story,  as  in  the  Times- 
Bispatck : 

The  baby  was  given  to  her  at  about  noon  on 
July  11  after  a  voice  spoke  to  her  in  a  park  and 
directed  her  to  go  to  the  end  of  the  Chamberlayne 
Avenue  bus  line  and  wait  there,  Mrs.  Silver  said. 

"I  got  elf  the  bus  and  sat  down  to  wait,"  Mrs. 
Silver  said.  "July  11  was  an  awfully  warm  day, 
and  the  rays  of  the  sun,  together  with  the  antici- 
pation of  what  was  about  to  transpire,  soon  had 
my  clothes  wringing  wet  with  perspiration. 

"I  waited  until  nearly  12  o'clock  and  was  about 
to  give  up  and  go  back,  when  I  saw  a  little  woman 
coining  down  a  footpath  toward  inc.  She  was  alone 
and  carried  no  packages.  In  fact,  she  seemed  just 
an  ordinary  woman  taking  ft  walk.  She  was  bare- 
headed, wore  long  hair  well  done  up,  dreissed  in  a 

FEBRUARY  B>  1939 


purple  dress  with  several  different  kinds  of  little 
flowers  in  it.  She  was  very  beautiful  and  seemed 
radiantly  happy.  She  walked,  past  me. 

"Then  suddenly  she  stopped  and,  turning  to  me 
she  stretched  forth  her  two  hands,  and  right  there 
hefore  my  eyes  I  saw  the  sweetest,  most  beautiful 
little  baby  precipitated  fully  clad  in  precious,  most 
suitable  baby  clothes. 

"As  she  handed  it  to  me  I  felt  a  charge  of  elec- 
tricity pass  from  her  to  me  that  felt  something 
like  it  does  if  one  accidentally  sticks  his  finger  in 
an  electric  light  socket.  She  said,  'Call  her  Barbara 
May.  We  will  watch  over  her  and  she  shall  not  want 
for  anything.'  I  looked  down  at  the  precious  little 
baby  in  my  arms  and  when  I  raised  my  eyes  to 
thank  the  Lady  Master  from  the  Cosmic  Spheres 
for  her,  she  was  gone,  and  I  saw  her  no  more, 

"Immediately  a  cab  unlike  any  I  had  ever  seen 
before  appeared  and  took  me  to  Richmond  .  .  .  The 
baby  is  of  the  development  of  a  two-months-old 
child  just  as  I  had  been  told  by  the  Master  in  the 
Park. 

"Two  bottles  of  milk  were  banded  me  in  a  paper 
bag  along  with  the  baby  with  instructions  as  to 
the  feeding  time." 

The  "I  Am"  Spiritists  De  Luxe 

♦  The  Ballards,  spiritists  de  luxe,  not  only 
operate  their  seances  in  public  and  on  a  huge 
and  expensive  scale,  but  they  supply  the  evi- 
dence that  they  are  not  afraid  to  use  a  name 
which  belongs  only  to  the  great  Jehovah  God 
himself.  They  invite  their  dupes  to  order  the 
"Mighty  I  AM  Presence"  to  give  them  any 
sums  of  money  they  require  for  use  in  their 
so-called  "Service  of  the  Light"  and  make  no 
bones  of  flashing  diamonds  and  other  expen- 
sive jewels  as  evidence  that  their  "Saint  Ger- 
main" and  "Ascended  Musters"  (the  demons) 
will  give  them  whatever  they  ask.  The  whole 
thing  is  demon  ism,  pure  and  simple. 

He  Might  as  Well 

♦  Reuters  carried  a  dispatch  from  India  that 
at  the  village  of  Garh,  near  Simla,  a  priest 
had  turned  somersaults  night  and, day  in  front 
of  his  particular  "deity".  He  might  as  well. 
What  he  is  doing  at  present  is  no  more  foolish 
than  what  he  has  been  doing  right  along. 
And  if  his  "deity"  (one  of  the  fallen  angels 
— demons—devils)  is  pleased  with  that,  he  is 
not  any  more  pleased  than  the  big  Devil  him- 
self is  with  the  "eternal  torture"  and  "pur- 
gatory" gyrations  and  mental  somersaults  of 
his  Western  imitators. 

11 


any  Ca 

& 


Many  CathoJic  Prelates  Sued 

Two  bishops  and  a  number  of  other 
Roman  Catholic  clergymen  and  two 
newspaper  publishing  corporations 
are  included  among  many  parties 
cited  as  defendants  m  suits  recently 
filed  in  Colorado,  Georgia  and  Ohio  as  a  result 
of  attempts  to  suppress  the  broadcasting  of 
Bible  truths  by  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  A  car- 
dinal also  is  included. 
At  Colorado  Springs, 
in  the  District  Court 
of  El  Paso  County, 
the  action  is  brought 
in  the  name  of  Joseph 
P.  Rutherford  against 
nine  Roman  Catholic 
pastors  and  others  of 
Colorado  Springs,  in- 
cluding the  chief  of 
police,  local  Catholic 
societies,  certain  lay 
and  religious  persons, 
and  the  newspaper  Jehovah's  Kingd 

corporation  that  is  headquarters  at 

part  owner  of  broadcasting  station  KVOR. 
The  complaint  alleges  that  the  defendants 
.  .  .  did  maliciously  concert  and  conspire  to- 
gether to,  and  did  falsely  and  maliciously 
compose,  write  or  cause  to  be  written,  and 
caused  and  procured  to  be  published  ...  a 
certain  false,  scandalous,  malicious  and  de- 
famatory libel 
concerning  Judge  Rutherford.  In  Colorado 
Springs  his  speech  "Face  the  Facts"  had 
been  widely  advertised  to  be  broadcast  Sep- 
tember 11  over  station  KVOR,  linked  in  a 
world-wide  independent  chain  engaged  to  dis- 
tribute the  lecture  as  given  by  him  that  day 
in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  London,  England. 
The  alleged  defamatory  statement,  published 
just  before  the  broadcast  in  the  Colorado 
Springs  Sunday  Gazette  and  Telegraph,  charg- 
es that  "the  broadcast  of  Judge  Rutherford 
is  an  ignorant  attack  on  Christianity",  "an  in- 
sult to  the  citizens  of  the  community"  and  that 
the  speaker  "widens  his  scope  by  attacking 
12 


the  American  flag  and  the  ideals  it  stands  for 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  this  country". 
Claimed  damages,  $150,000.00. 

In  Georgia  a  suit  is  filed  also  in  the  name 
of  Judge  Rutherford.  It  is  pending  in  the 
Superior  Court  of  Effingham  County  against 
the  head  of  the  Roman  Catholic  diocese  com- 
prising the  entire  State.  The  bill  of  complaint 
alleges  that  the  defendant,  Gerald  Patrick 
O'Hara,  bishop  of  Savannah-Atlanta, 

did  falsely  and  maliciously  compose,  write  or 
cause  to  be  written,  and  caused  and  procured 
to  be  published  ...  a  certain  false,  scandal- 
ous, malicious  and  defamatory  libel 
concerning  Judge  Rutherford.  This  act  of  the 
bishop  took  the  form  of  an  attempt,  by  letter, 
to  prevent  Atlanta  station  WATL  from  par- 
ticipating in  a  coast- 
to-coast  chain  broad- 
cast on  October  2,  pre- 
senting the  second  of 
a  series  of  speeches 
by  Judge  Rutherford. 
WATL  did  broadcast 
the  entire  program, 
ignoring  the  bishop's 
letter,  which  asked  the 
WATL  manager  to  re- 
ject the  broadcast  be- 
cause "this  gentleman 
has  been  striving  for 
years  to  destroy  every 
form  of  religion", 
"opposes  not  only  the 
Catholic  Church"  but 
lacks  "charity  and  justice  in  his  preaching" 
and  "is  a  destroyer  and  a  sower  of  discord" 
"by  his  vicious  language".  Damages  in  the 
sum  of  $100,000.00  are  claimed  of  the  eminent 
prelate,  a  former  private  secretary  of  Dennis 
Cardinal  Dougherty,  archbishop  of  Philadel- 
phia. Fifty-nine  other  stations  also  broadcast 
the  same  speech  by  Judge  Rutherford  on 
"Fascism  ok  Freedom"  October  2. 

Ohio's  aged  bishop  of  Columbus,  James  Jo- 
seph Hartley,  a  founder  and  honorary  presi- 
dent of  the  Catholic  Press  Association,  is  in- 
cluded with  his  priest-editor  and  the  corpora- 
tion publishing  his  diocesan  weekly  newspaper 
to  defend  the  damage  suit  for  $100,000.00 
brought  against  all  of  them  by  the  Watch 
Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society,  a  Pennsylvania 
corporation  of  which  Judge  Rutherford  is 
president.  Hartley,  who  is  just  a  few  days 
younger  than  the  present  pope,  is  expected 
to  explain  in  court  the  actions  of  his  subor- 

CONSOLATION 


ora  publishers' 
Paris,  France 


dinates  and  himself  in  forcing  breach  of  a 
ten-Year  contract  between  Columbus  station 
WBNS  and  the  Watch  Tower  Society.  The 
bill  of  complaint  shows  that  the  several  de- 
fendants 

conspired  and  concerted  together  to  interfere 
with  and  cause  an  unlawful  breach  of  said  con- 
tract and  to  deprive  this  plaintiff  and  its  offi- 
cers and  public  speakers  by  said  broadcasts  of 
their  fundamental  rights  of  free  speech  and 
publication  of  their  legitimate  Biblical  teach- 
ings and  to  close  their  mouths  in  voicing  opin- 
ions which  the  said  defendants  presumptuously 
declared  to  be  objec- 
tionable to  themselves 
and  to  their  church. 

Right  after  WBNS 
broadcast  Judge 
Rutherford's  London 
speech  September  11 
the  diocesan  newspa- 
per of  Columbus  pub- 
lished a  long  front- 
page article  and  an 
editorial  directing  at- 
tention to  that  article 
and  the  action  therein 
urged  upon  readers. 
Referring  to  Judge 
Rutherford,  it  de- 
scribed him  as  "the 
unspeakable  'Judge' 
Rutherford",  "the  un- 
judicial Judge,"  "the 
so-called  'Judge'/' 
and  labeled  his  broad- 
casting as  "offensive 
stuff"  and  as  an  "in- 
sulting, false  and  evil 
broadcast".  In  the  ar- 
ticle readers  were  pro- 
vided with  a  form  of  letter  to  send  to  Detroit 
station  WJR  and  other  Columbus  stations  as 
well  as  WBNS,  "to  put  Rutherford  and  his 
kind  forever  off  the  air."  The  article  urged: 
Boycott  the  companies  who  use  the  offending 
stations  to  advertise  their  wares;  refuse  to  buy 
the  goods  of  such  companies.  Here  is  a  chance 
for  you  to  enter  upon  a  splendid  piece  of 
Catholic  Action.  Victory  is  certain. 
The  paper's  editorial  chorused  that  Ruther- 
ford's "racket  must  now  be  brought  to  a  stop. 
By  prayer  and  good  example,  by  instruction 
and  effort,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  every 
Catholic  must  lahor  to  destroy  the  calamitous 
influence  of  the  unspeakable  'Judge'."  This  suit 
against  the  Columbus  bishop  and  his  codefend- 

BEBRUARY  8,  1B?9 


loday's  Heroes — who  will  honor  them  ? 


ants  is  pending  in  the  Common  Pleas  Court  of 
Franklin  County,  Ohio. 

In  another  Ohio  suit,  previously  announced, 
the  Watch  Tower  Society  claims  $25,000.00 
damages  for  an  unlawful  breach  of  a  broad- 
easting  contract  with  Akron  station  WAOC. 
Three  prominent  Catholic  priests  and  the 
grand  knight  of  the  local  chapter  of  Knights 
of' Columbus,  together  with  the  president  of 
the  district  Holy  Name  Union,  are  included 
as  defendants  responsible  for  forcing  WADC 
to  interrupt  the  chain  broadcast  of  Judge 
Rutherford's  speech 
on  October  2. 

Dennis  Cardinal 
Dougherty,  archbish- 
op of  Philadelphia, 
his  chancellor,  J.  Car- 
roll McCormick  (who 
is  also  Dougherty's 
nephew),  and  a  local 
priest  of  the  "Holy 
0  host  Fathers"  are 
defendants  in  a  $100,- 
000.00  damage  suit 
carried  up  to  and  now 
pending  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Penn- 
sylvania. This  suit  al- 
so is  brought  in  the 
name  of  the  Watch 
Tower  Society  as  a 
result  of  a  boycott 
launched  by  the  de- 
fondants  and  other 
Catholics  against 
Philadelphia  station 
WIP,   in  connection 


with  which  the  emi- 
nent cardinal  himself 
went  on  record  that  he  would  "take  further 
and  more  drastic  action  if  the  broadcasting 
of  Judge  Rutherford  is  permitted  to  continue". 

Nazi  Persecutions  Attract  Attention 

Among  the  moving  scenes  described 


in  the  book  Soldiers  of  the  Marshes, 
.V>3V  by  Langhoffs,  we  find  the  story  of 
^^cJ>J  a  Bible  Student  who  in  spite  of 
™-  harsh  treatment  and  the  most  bru- 

tal'torture  persistently  refused  to  say  "Heil 
Hitler".  The  Bible  Students,  called  also  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  decline  to  give  the  Hitler  sa- 
lute and  to  accept  the  Fuehrer  as  their  savior. 
This  organization  was  formed  in  1884  in 

13 


the  United  States  of  America,  where  it  has 
numerous  adherents.  Such  is  also  the  case  in 
other  countries,  notably  in  Germany.  The  pur- 
pose of  its  members  is,  by  meeting  and  study- 
ing together,  to  acquire  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  truths  contained  in  the  Bihle.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  circulate  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, as  well  as  tracts  commenting  on  the 
same.  They  believe  the  last  judgment  to  be 
very  near,  and  practice  with  the  greatest  ear- 
nestness the  Christian  doctrine  that  they  "must 
obey  God  rather  than  men". 

According  to  the  conclusions  of  a  court  at 
Bade,  their  studies  are  based  solely  on  the 
Christian  faith.  The  chief  of  police,  Baron  Von 
Nordenfyeht,  on  September  14,  1932,  also  con- 
firmed the  fact  that  their  only  object  in  meet- 
ing together  is  to  examine  Biblical  questions. 
Doctors  Barth  and  Staehelin,  two  professors 
of  theology  at  Basle,  Switzerland,  in  a  report 
dated  February  2,  1937,  considered  Jehovah's 
witnesses  as  being  interested  in  Biblical  proph- 
ecies, and  as,  above  all,  being  diligent  to  pub- 
lish the  message  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
as  taking  no  part  whatever  in  politics.  To  say 
that  they  have  the  slightest  connection  with 
Communism  is  a  false  and  baseless  accusation, 
and  must  rest  on  a  willful  misunderstanding. 

Before  the  rise  of  the  Third  Reich  a  Nazi 
schoolmaster  named  Schemm,  who  later  be- 
came minister  of  public  worship,  and  later  still 
,  was  killed  in  an  airplane  accident,  threatened 
Jehovah's  witnesses  at  Munich  in  these  terms: 
<fWhen  we  get  into  power  we  shall  quickly 
finish  with  you."  That  is  the  only  promise  that 
the  National  Socialists  have  kept.  They  have 
indeed  ferociously  persecuted  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. Since  1933  over  6,000  members  of  this 
organization  have  been  incarcerated  in  pris- 
ons, houses  of  correction,  and  concentration 
camps,  where  they  steadfastly  resist  the  Nazi 
terrorists,  and  openly  declare  themselves  re- 
solved to  remain  faithful  to  their  belief. 

Another  work,  bearing  the  title  "Crusade 
Against  Christianity",  has  been  published  in 
the  German  language  by  Pranz  Zurcher  at 
Zurich,  Switzerland.  This  account  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  persecuted  men  and  women  is  free 
from  all  artifice,  and  is  a  tale  plainly  told. 
Yet  so  moving  is  it  that  it  constitutes  one 
of  the  most  terrible  accusations  that  can  be 
brought  against  the  demoniacal  rulers  of  the 
Third  Beich.  These  accusations  would  be  even 
more  eloquent  if  the  author  had*  forborne  to 
mix  them  with  polemics  against  the  numerous 
and  the  powerful  enemies  of  the  Scriptures. 

14 


The  German  association  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses was  dissolved  in  June,  1933.  Its  books 
and  booklets  were  burned,  its  property  confis- 
cated, and  its  adherents  thrown  into  prison 
and  dragged  off  to  concentration  camps.  Men 
who  refused  to  give  the  Hitler  salute  have  been 
discharged  by  their  employers.  In  the  case  of 
one  worker  this  took  place  after  33  years'  serv- 
ice. The  pensions  of  disabled  soldiers  have 
been  discontinued,  and  they  have  been  ironi- 
cally advised  to  ask  Jehovah  for  food  to  eat. 
Their  tormentors  have  sought  to  compel  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  to  accept  that  Hitler  is  sent 
by  God,  and  their  underlings  have  shouted  at 
their  victims  the  words  taken  from  one  of  the 
works  of  the  German  poet  Heine,  "Jehovah, 
be  assured  of  my  eternal  scorn.  Great  Baby- 
lon's king  am  I."  This  second  book,  Crusade 
Against  Christianity,  shows  that  hundreds  of 
victims  have  been  charged  and  haled  before 
the  courts,  and  have  then  been  condemned  to 
varying  terms  of  imprisonment,  extending  to 
sentences  of  five  years,  for : 

(1)  Having  studied  the  Bible  together. 

(2)  Having  celebrated  the  memorial  of  Christ's 
death  at  a  meeting  of  three  people,  consisting:  of 
a  married  couple  and  one  of  their  friends. 

(3)  Having  distributed  tracts  explaining  the 
Scriptural  prophecies. 

(4)  Having  offered  the  Bible  from  house  to 
house. 

(5)  Having  read  the  Bible  in  a  tram. 

(8)  Having  visited  friends  professing  the  same 
faith. 

(7)  Having  been  present  at  a  funeral  {one 
year's  imprisonment  for  this). 

(8)  Having  sung  songs  to  the  praise  of  God. 

(9)  Having  played  such  songs  on  a  harmonium 
(the  instrument  was  confiscated  by  the  state). 

One  of  the  most  atrocious  things 
done  is  to  deprive  the  Bible  Stu- 
dents of  their  children,  and  to  place 
these  latter  in  a  boarding  school, 
or  even  in  a  house  of  correction  for 
youthful  criminals.  This  was  done  in  accord- 
ance with  one  of  Hitler's  threats  pronounced 
in  April,  1933,  and  has  been  carried  out  ac- 
cording to  "law". 

Who  will  not  be  moved,  even  to  tears,  to 
learn  of  the  case  of  the  little  boy  who,  after 
enduring  the  most  horrible  treatment  in  one 
of  these  institutions,  threw  himself  on  his 
mother,  saying,  "Mother,  it  is  written  in  the 
Bible  that  God  will  not  suffer  us  to  be  tried 
more  than  we  can  bear,  and  I  can  bear  no 
more."— Prom  the  French  Consolation. 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Spain  and  Portugal 


If  Franco  Had  Known — 

If  Franco  had  known  on  July  17, 
1936,  what  he  knows  today,  would 
he  have  started  the  revolt  against 
the  Spanish  Republic?  We  are  in- 
clined to  doubt  it.  What  was  to 
have  been  a  coup  d'etat  with  German  and 
Italian  help  has  become  one  of  the  hardest 
fought  civil  wars  in  history  and  threatens— 
should  the  insurgents  win  —  to  undermine 
Spanish  independence. 

Primo  de  Rivera  had  found  it  easy  enough 
to  gag  Parliamentary  institutions  under  the 
monarchy  and  establish  a  dictatorship  ;  Franco 
must  have  expected  as  easy  a  time  with  the 
Republic.  The  officers  of  the  army  and  navy 
were  with  him;  German  and  Italian  help  was 
forthcoming  at  once.  Victory  seemed  certain, 
but  the  Spanish  civil  war  has  lasted  almost 
half  as  long  as  the  World  War,  and  the  Repub- 
lic has  not  yet  fallen. 

The  resistance  of  Spain's  badly  armed,  rag- 
ged militia  and  the  anti-Fascist  volunteers 
that  came  to  her  aid  from  the  world  over 
will  some  day  be  universally  recognized,  what- 
ever one's  sympathies,  for  the  heroic  struggle 
that  it  is.  The  Republic  has  fought  not  only 
its  own  insurgents,  but  Germany  and  Italy; 
and  it  has  fought  them  with  one  hand  tied 
behind  its  back  by  the  cruel  farce  of  "non- 
intervention". 

Wo  wonder  how  many  on  Franco's  side  are 
not  secretly  regretful ;  the  divisions  between 
Right  and  Left  in  Spain  were  deep,  but  not 
too  deep  to  be  bridged  without  bloodshed.  The 
arrogance  of  the  German  and  Italian  troops, 
bearing  themselves  as  conquerors  rather  than 
as  allies,  has  sown  hatred  among  the  insur- 
gents. The  defeat  of  the  Italians  at  Guadala- 
jara by  Spanish  troops  and  Italian  anti-Fas- 
eists  caused  secret  satisfaction  among  Franco's 
own  men.  Premier  Kegrin's  Thirteen  Point 
broadcast  to  the  insurgents  has  aroused  re- 
sponsive echoes.  May  the  coming  year  bring 
peace. — New  York  Post. 

Uncle  Sam's  Betrayal  of  Spain 

Here  is  a  plain  case  whore  a  brave 
Ifer^OT  people,  struggling  to  maintain  a 
m\J^k  new  government  of  their  own  choos- 
IfflfegiJ  ing— a  government  far  more  demo- 

cratie  than  they  had  ever  known 
before --seems  about  to  be  overwhelmed  by  re- 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


aetionary  traitors  with  the  help  of  a  couple 
of  bandit  nations  as  open  allies.  This  genera- 
tion has  never  witnessed  anywhere  in  the 
world  a  struggle  for  democracy  and  the  right 
to  a  decent  destiny  that  so  clearly  and  so 
richly  deserved  the  deepest  sympathy  of  the 
American  people. 

Consider  that  a  short  twenty  years  ago,  on 
a  great  wave  of  outraged  civic  righteousness, 
we  took  up  arms  and  crossed  an  oeean  to  do 
battle  for  "world  democracy".  Now,  when 
every  democracy  and  quasi-democracy  in  the 
world  is  being  far  more  seriously  threatened 
than  they  were  then,  our  Government  has 
covertly  and  underhandedly  taken  sides  with 
the  murderers  of  Spanish  democracy,  and  we, 
the  American  people,  are  standing  completely 
stultified  before  the  world! 

And  how  was  that  national  disgrace,  this 
stealthy  betrayal  of  democracy,  brought  about  1 
It  was  brought  about  by  the  machinations  of 
that  coterie  of  snobs  infesting  the  State  De- 
partment known  as  "career  diplomats".  These 
admirers  of  Franco  represent  American  de- 
mocracy no  more  than  Al  Capone  and  his 
gangsters  represented  American  democracy. 

And  yet  it  is  impossible  not  to  see  that  the 
president  has  allowed  the  secretary  of  state 
to  allow  this  little  gang  of  underlings,  who 
acknowledge  no  responsibility  to  the  people, 
to  exercise  an  authority  that  should  be  trusted 
to  the  hands  of  only  the  highest  responsible 
officials.  Is  it  possible  that  the  secretary  of 
state,  unwilling  to  soil  his  own  hands,  was  yet 
willing  enough  for  the  dirty  job  to  be  done 
by  his  underlings'?  This  is  one  possible  ex- 
planation of  this  dark  affair. 

While  the  immediate  effect  is  perhaps  more 
disgraceful  than  dangerous  to  our  national 
safety,  such  aiding  and  abetting  of  Fascism  is 
indisputably  dangerous  to  the  civilized  world, 
including  America.-Clay  Fulks,  in  The  Amer- 
ican Guardian. 

Garrote  Not  in  Use  in  Portugal 

♦  Consolation  No.  495.  September  7,  1938,  is- 
sue, page  23,  second  eolumn,  paragraph  en- 
titled "flighty  Masons  Garrotcd  at  Malaga". 
J.  K  Azevedo,  writing  from  Shanghai,  China, 
makes  the  correction  that  capital  punishment 
was  abolished  in  Portugal  some  years  ago; 
hence  Portugal's  good  name  should  not  be 
clouded  by  inclusion  in  the  punition  named. 

15 


Can  a  d  a 


Reward  of  Canadian  Soldiery 

Thousands  of  unemployable  ex-sol- 
diers  are  within  a  flea's  hop  of  star- 
V^iSB  vati°n  m  Canada.  And  thousands 
•oSsp^j  of  employable  returned  men  walk 
.T^^*  vl  the  streets — begging  for  an  oppor- 
tunity to  earn  an  honest  living.  What  a  trav- 
esty of  justice!  What  an  indictment  against 
the  government  that  unhesitatingly  pushed 
these  men  into  the  slaughter-pit  (Great  War), 
then  left  their  poor  victims,  after  the  slaugh- 
ter was  over,  to  shift  for  themselves !  What  an 
indictment  against  the  human  vultures  who 
control  the  avenues  of  employment  in.  this 
country!  What  a  ter- 
rible disillusionment 
for  ex-soldiers  who 
fondly  dreamed  in 
1914-18  that  the  Great 
War  would  make 
them  permanent  he- 
roes and  secure  life- 
long special  consider- 
ation and  honor  for 
them!  Where  are  the 
great  majority  of  ex- 
soldiers  of  the  Great 
War  today?  Thou- 
sands are  on  relief; 
and  thousands  are 
used  solely  for  the 
profits  that  can  be  ex- 
tracted from  their 
bodies.— Central  Committee  of  the  Soldiers'- 
People's  Party. 

The  Giant's  Steps 

♦  Ottawa,  Canada.  —  The  Giant's  Steps,  or 
Giant's  Stairway,  situated  in  the  center  of 
Paradise  Valley  in  Banff  National  Park,  is 
a  succession  of  large  rectangular  blocks  of 
stone,  placed  by  nature  in  such  regular  forma- 
tion as  to  suggest  an  immense  stairway.  Over 
these  stones  rushes  the  erystal-elear  water  of 
Wastach  brook,  forming  a  beautiful  easeade 
or  series  of  waterfalls. 

These  step's  formed,  according  to  Indian 
legend,  the  ancient  stairway  of  the  Indian 
spirits  of  the  upper  air,  the  "Uki",  and  their 
antithetic  brethren,  the  spirits  of  the  lower 
regions.  So  impressed  were  the  Indians  with 
the  beauty  of  the  scene  that  they  named  the 
brook  "Wastach",  meaning  Beautiful. 

16 


The  Giant's  Steps  are  easily  reached  from 
Lake  Louise,  either  by  motor  or  saddle-horse. 

Canadians  the  Most  Talkative 

♦  In  Canada  in  1935  the  number  of  telephone 
conversations  per  capita  was  211,  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  197,  in  Denmark  178,  and  in  Sweden 
152.  Since  then  Canada  has  become  still  more 
talkative,  and  in  1936  made  a  world's  record 
of  222  telephone  conversations  per  capita.  Al- 
exander Graham  Bell,  inventor  of  the  tele- 
phone, was  a  Scot,  but  Canada  was  the  birth- 
place of  the  telephone. 

Surgery  Saves 

a  Prize  Turkey 
♦  Near  Woodrow, 
Saskatchewan,  a  coy- 
ote bit  a  big  chunk  out. 
of  a  prize  turkey  be- 
fore he  was  chased 
away.  The  housewife, 
Mrs.  O'Hara,  who  saw 
the  occurrence,  killed 
a  hen,  carved  out  a  big 
slice  of  its  breast, 
and,  with  silk  thread, 
sewed  that  to  .  the 
breast  of  the  live  bird ; 
and  at  last  accounts 
the  turkey  was  strut- 
ting about  as  though 
nothing  of  any  serious  consequence  had  hap- 
pened to  his  turkey  highness. 

Wild  Life  in  Canadian  Parks 

♦  In  the  fenced  enclosures  of  Canadian  na- 
tional parks  there  are  now  5,600  buffalo,  3,600 
elk,  1,512  mule  deer,  907  moose,  320  antelope, 
with  smaller  numbers  of  cattalo  hybrids,  Rocky 
Mountain  goats,  Rocky  Mountain  (big  horn) 
sheep,  white-tailed  deer  and  yak,  besides  great 
riumbers  of  smaller  animals. 

British  Gold  to  Canada 

♦  Large  quantities  of  British  gold  being 
shipped  to  Canada  plainly  indicate  that  the 
Western  world  is  considered  safer  than  Eu- 
rope; and  there  is  also  the  presumption  to 
be  indulged  that  gold  in  Canada  eould  be 
quickly  swapped  for  munitions  in  the  United 
States  in  case  of  necessity. 

CONSOLATION 


Winter  in  Manitoba 


"Good  Neighbor" 

THE  leading  politician  of  the  major  polit- 
ical party  in  America  and  who  confesses 
to  being  a  religionist  recently  said :  "We  must 
pursue  the  good  neighbor  policy"  and,  fur- 
ther, avoid  saying  anything  that  might  offend 
the  religious  susceptibilities  of  others.  That 
American  politician  also  recently  said :  "We 
must  have  religious  freedom,  and  this  govern- 
ment guarantees  religious  liberty."  At  the' 
same  time  this  same  great  politician  ably  sup- 
ports Cardinal  Mundelein,  which  gentleman 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  advises  and 
incites  others  to  persecute  wickedly  and  mali- 
ciously ill-treat  the  true  followers  of  Christ 
Jesus  because  such  persecuted  ones  do  not  sup- 
"  port  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  but  instead  serve 
God  and  Christ.  Cardinal  Mundelein  is  a 
i  power  in  the  political  affairs  of  the  nation 
because  he  influences  many  votes.  It  is  truly 
said  that  politics  makes  strange  bedfellows. 
Is  it  the  proper  exercise  of  "the  good  neigh- 
bor policy"  to  connive  with  and  support  reli- 
gious organizations  and  the  strong  men  therein 
who  persecute  the  true  Christians  or  anyone 
else?  It  certainly  is  not.  Politicians  do  many 
strange  things  that  they  may  have  the  polit- 
ical support  of  others,  particularly  of  influ- 
ential men  in  religious  organizations.  If  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  were  politically 
weak  in  the  United  States  that  same  chief 
politician  would  completely  ignore  them.  The 
purpose  of  the  Hierarchy  is  to  silence  all  per- 
sons and  prevent  them  from  exposing  the 
,  Hierarchy  while  the  Hierarchy  pursues  its 
selfish  course  of  depriving  the  people  of  their 
God-given  rights.  The  Hierarchy  receives  aid 
from  the  politicians  in  silencing  honest  and 
sincere  persons,  and,  in  turn,  the  Hierarchy 
renders  political  aid  to  the  politicians.  From 
the  politicians'  viewpoint  "the  good  neighbor 
policy"  is  a  convenient  means  of  preventing 
the  truth  from  being  told,  which  exposes  the 
wrongs  of  a  strong  political-religious  organi- 
zation. "The  good  neighbor  policy,"  not  being 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


understood  by  the  people  generally,  sounds 
well,  and  by  insisting  on  the  "good  neighbor 
policy"  as  understood  by  politicians  it  works 
well  for  both  religionists  and  politicians. 

The  fi|st  question  is,  Who  is  your  neigh- 
bor?  What  is  the  true  good  neighbor  policy  ? 
A  Christian's  neighbor  is  anyone  who  believes 
on  and  serves  Jehovah  God  and  Jesus  Christ. 
God's  second  great  commandment  repeated 
specifically  by  Jesus  concerning  such  says: 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself." 
(Matt.  19: 19)  That  means  to  unselfishly  ren- 
der good  unto  all  persons  who  sincerely  serve 
God  and  obey  His  righteous  law.  Could  a  per- 
son render  good  to  his  fellow  creature  who 
believes  in  God  by  shunning  and  avoiding 
telling  the  truth  ?  No,  assuredly  not ;  because 
it  is  everyone's  duty  who  believes  in  God  to 
help  his  neighbor  or  fellow  creature  to  have 
a  better  understanding  of  God  and  His  Word. 
Jesus  declares  that  everyone  who  hears  and 
obeys  him  must  tell  the  truth.  (John  18:37) 
What  is  meant  by  telling  the  truth  ?  It  means 
to  tell  others  what  is  written  in  the  Word  of 
God,  because  of  Cfcd's  Word  Jesus  says :  "Thy 
word  is  truth."  (John -17: 17)  A  person  does 
his  neighbor  good  by  pointing  out  the  pitfalls 
and  snares  which  the  Devil  has  set  for  men, 
and  this  he  is  commanded  to  do  if  he  really 
loves  his  fellow  creature.  The  real  good-neigh- 
bor policy  could  not  mean  the  hindering  of 
one  from  hearing  the  truth  of  God's  Word. 

The  Scriptures  clearly  point  out  that  the 
Devil  set  up  religion  to  mock  and  defame  the 
Almighty  God  and  to  ensnare  men.  The  Devil 
blinds  the  understanding  of  selfish  men  so  that 
theys  cannot  see  and  appreciate  the  truth  of 
God's  Word.  (2  Cor.  4:4)  Religious  institu- 
tions or  organizations  which  are  managed  and 
carried  on  by  selfish  men  draw  into  such  insti- 
tutions many  persons  of  good  will  but  who 
by  reason  of  being  held  in  these  religious  insti- 
tutions are  kept  in  blindness  to  the  truth  of 
God's  Word.  The  commandment  of  Jehovah 
to  those  who  serve  Him  is  to  go  and  tell  others 
who  desire  to  hear  the  truth  as  set  forth  in 
His  Word  and  to  warn  them  against  Satan's 
religious  snares.  (Ezek.  33:7-9)  Those  who 
love  God  and  their  fellow  men,  their  neigh- 
bors, must  obey  God  by  telling  God's  Word 
of  truth.  The  proclaiming  of  God's  Word  of 
truth  exposes  the  Devil's  snares  and  neces- 
sarily exposes  religious  systems,  which  operate 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  but  which  are  mock- 
ing God's  holy  name  and  arc  against  His 
kingdom. 

17 


If  the  so-called  "good  neighbor  policy"  of 
the  politicians  is  followed,  what  is  the  result? 
The  Devil's  religious  institutions  led  by>  the 
great -Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  which  seeks 
to  grab  control  of  the  nations  and  t#  rule  the 
people  arbitrarily,  are  permitted  to  pursue 
their  selfish  and  wicked  work  without  the  peo- 
ple's being  informed  as  to  how  they  must  pro- 
tect themselves  therefrom.  Therefore  the  poli- 
ticians' "good  neighbor  policy"  is  really  a 
snare.  If  everyone  remained  silent  and  said 
nothing  that  might  shock  the  religious  sus- 
ceptibilities of  religious  leaders  the  people 
must  continue  to  suffer  with  no  possibility 


of  knowing  how  to  escape.  The  so-called  "good 
neighbor  policy"  announced  by  politicians  De- 
comes  a  vicious  policy  working  injury  and 
destruction  to  one's  neighbor.  Only  the  truth 
as  taught  by  God's  Word  and  directed  by  and 
through  Christ  Jesus  can  make  men  free  from 
such  oppression.  (John  8:32,36)  No  good 
and  reasonable  person  will  be  deceived  by  the 
sophistry  of  the  religio-political  advocates  of 
their  so-called  "good  neighbor  policy".  One's 
safe  guide  is  to  study  and  to  give  heed  to  the 
Word  of  God  and  thereby  learn  to  do  good 
unto  all  men  that  desire  good. 


China  and  Japan 


War  Babies  Born  Every  Night 

The  Associated  Press  reports  that 
hundreds  of  war  babies  are  being 
born  every  night  in  refugee  camps, 
in  vacant  lots  anion  sidewalks,  and 
that  most  of  these  poor  waifs  have 
a  brick  pavement  for  a  cradle  and  a  piece  of 
newspaper  for  their  swaddling  clothes.  The 
pope  highly  approves  of  what  the  Japane.se 
are  doing  in  China.  The  Associated  Press 
caught  the  Vatican  in  a  lie  on  this  matter 
of  their  stand  by  the  Japanese  in  spreading 
the  horrors  of  civilization  in  backward  China. 
The  Vatican  tried  to  deny  the  published  truth. 
Lying  successfully  today  is  a  hard  job. 

In  Manchuria  and  Jehol 

♦  This  is  the  one  region  in  the  world  where 
the  governing  authority  not  only  makes  no 
effort  to  prevent  the  use  of  narcotic  drugs  but 
actually  profits  by  the  rapid  increase  of  nar- 
cotic addiction.  The  degradation  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Manchuria  through  increasing  use  of 
opium  and  its  derivatives  has  actually  come 
•to  a  pass  where  even  Japanese  newspapers  pub- 
lished in  the  area  have  been  moved  to  pro- 
test. .  .  .  This  is  a  sad  but  most  illuminating 
example  of  the  results  of  greed,  of  large-scale 
poisoning  of  one's  fellow  man  for  gain,  and 
an  example  of  total  disregard  of  the  obliga- 
tions which  any  government,  de  facto  or  de 
jure,  that  hopes  to  enjoy  respect,  'confidence, 
or  recognition  has  towards  other  governments 
of  the  world. ...  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether 
those  responsible  for  the  ash  heaps  of  Harbin 
and  Mukden,  Tongshan,  Tientsin,  and  Peiping, 

18 


will  do  anything  about  it  before  they  are  over- 
taken by  a  retribution  which  all  their  ill-gotten 
gains  cannot  divert.— Stuart  J.  Fuller,  of  the 
U.  S.  Department  of  State,  in  an  address  be- 
fore the  Narcotics  Division  of  the  League  of 
Nations. 

Cholera  in  China 

♦  In  three  months  280,000  Chinese  died  from 
cholera,  and  52,000  in  India  from  the  same 
disease.  The  outbreak  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
war  conditions  in  China  have  caused  the  usual 
precautions  to  lapse.  The  plague  may  sweep 
the  world. 

Germination  of  Old  Seeds 

♦  Cryptomeria  seeds,  found  ten  feet  under 
ground  in  Japan,  where  they  are  believed  to 
have  lain  fifteen  centuries  in  the  company  of 
the  old  swords  and  mirrors  lying  near  them, 
have  sprouted  and  are  now  young  trees  of 
a  height  of  eight  centimeters. 

Crowded  Colleges  of  Hong  Kong 

♦  At  present  the  three  Roman  Catholic  col- 
leges of  Hong  Kong,  namely,  St.  Joseph's 
College,  La  Salle  College  and  Wah  Yan  Col- 
lege, are  crowded  with  students.  There  are 
nearly  a  thousand  young  men  in  each  of  them. 

Tea  in  Mongolia 

♦  Consolation  readers  intending  to  take  their 
summer  holidays  in  Mongolia  are  advised  to 
carry  their  own  teacups  or  bowls.  Otherwise 
they  will  be  offered  one  belonging  to  their 
host,  who  will  lick  it  clean,  wipe  it  with  his 
sleeve,,  fill  it  with  tea  and  then  present  it  to 
the  guesL— J.  A.  Williams,  Lithuania. 

CONSOLATION 


Mqpse,  Caribou  and  Deer 


ijjtSUffij  THE  American  moose  is  a  power- 
K^I^H  ful  animal,  standing  sometimes  as 
BHSwwJII  high  as  seven  feet  at  the  shoulders. 
mtk^i^i  It  is  long-haired,  the  hair  being 
about  three  inches  long.  It  has  a 
horn  spread  that  sometimes  exceeds  six  feet. 
The  "palm"  of  the  horn  is  usually  from  twelve 
to  sixteen  inches  wide  and  lias  many  points. 
The  young  of  the  moose  are  not  graceful,  but 
rather  awkward.  They  stand  about  32  inches 
high  and  at  first  have  a  coat  of  sandy-red 
hair.  The  adult  moose  may  attain  to  a  weight 
of  1500  pounds,  though  that  is  exceptional. 
Usually  thoy  weigh  from  1000  to  1200  pounds. 
They  are  found  in  small  numbers  in  Minnesota 
and  along  the  coastal  side  of  the  Rockies,  but 
arc  more  numerous  in  Canada  and  Alaska,  In 
the  United  States  hunters  may  kill  only  one 
male  per  season,  and  the  open  seasons  are 
short. 

The  wolf  is  an  enemy  of  the  moose,  but  a 
cautious  one.  It  will  rarely  attack'  in  loose 
snow,  as  the  sharp  hoofs  of  the  moose  are  an 
effective  weapon.  When  the  snow  is  crusted, 
however,  the  wolf  has  an  advantage,  remain- 
ing on  top  while  the  moose  breaks  through 
and  is  easily  worsted  by  a  pack  of  wolves,  who 
know  how  to  hamstring  the  moose. 

The  mating  call  of  the  moose  in  the  autumn 
season  is  a  startling  thing.  Long,  loud  and 
hoarse  sounds  the  call,  and  the  challenge,  of 
the  majestic  beast.  .It  is  a  challenge,  because 
other  moose  are  also  looking  and  calling  for 
mates.  The  competition  often  occasions  san- 
guinary battles,  as  in  the  case  of  other  mem- 
bers of  the  deer  family. 

Caribou 

There  is  a  species  of  wild  reindeer  in  Canada 
called  caribou.  These  provide  food  and  cloth- 
ing for  Arctic  natives.  The  stags  roam  far,  but 
the  docs  and 'fawns  remain  in  groups.  These 
.have  gray  or  light-brown  coats  of  hair.  The 
summer  coat  is  acquired  in  July,  the  hair  being 
long  and  soft,  and  white  at  the  roots.  The  white 
part  lengthens,  while  the  increasingly  brittle 
dark  tips  break  off.  Then  when  winter  comes 
they  have  a  white  coat  to  match  the  scenery 
and  make  them  less  conspicuous  to  their  en- 
emies. 

These  caribou  are  migratory,  traveling 
southward  in  winter  to  the  edge  of  the  Ca- 
nadiah  forests  in  huge  herds.  Day  and  night 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


for  about  three  weeks  they  travel  past  a  given 
point.  About  five  million  caribou  roam  the 
territory  between  the  Mackenzie  river  and  the 
eastern  ■Arctic  plains,  coming  from  the  north- 
west and  swimming  the  Yukon  river.  They 
spend  almost  half  the  year  in  the  vast  Hudson 
Bay  section,  of  which  little  is  known.  Here 
they  live  in  the  extreme  cold  of  the  Arctic  win- 
ter night,  moving  about  with  only  the  lights 
of  the  moon  and  the  northern  sky  shining  upon 
the  vast  expanse  of  snow. 

The  semiannual  migrations  of  caribou  are 
the  harvest  season  of  the  Eskimo  and  northern 
Indians,  Almost  every  part  of  the  animal  is 
utilized  in  some  way,  whether  for  food,  cloth- 
ing or  implements  and  bedding. 

There  are  still  a  few  caribou  left  in  the 
United  States,  although  they  are  hard  to  find, 
remaining  only  in  those  parts  of  the  country 
that  are  almost  inaccessible,  chiefly  in  Minne- 
sota and  Maine. 

■■. 

Conserving  Deer 

Conservation  departments  of  certain  states 
provide  for  deer  in  times  of  scarcity  by  dis- 
tributing cakes  made  of  molasses  and  soy-bean 
meal.  These  are  attached  to  trees,  and  balsam 
boughs  draped  over  the#in  some  cases  to  at- 
tract the  deer.  The  animals  soon  discover  that 
the  cakes  are  good  to  eat,  and  form  lines  to  get 
their  share,  a  cake-line,  so  to  speak. 

The  advance  of  "civilization"  has  resulted 
in  greatly  decreasing  the  number  of  deer  in 
America,  as  well  as  elsewhere.  Hunting  deer 
for  sport  is  restricted  by  game  laws  in  many 
states.  But  how  it  could  be  any  real  sport  to 
rob  of  its  life  such  a  beautiful  and  graceful 
thing  as  a  deer  is  hard  to  comprehend.  Neces- 
sity, possibly.  Sport,  No! 

Transferring  deer  from  one  place  to  an- 
other to  increase  their  number  has  proved  suc- 
cessful in  a  number  of  cases. 

A  remarkable  trek  of  reindeer  under  the 
supervision  of  drivers  was  recently  undertaken 
between  Nabaktooli,  Alaska,  and  the  Macken- 
zie River  section  of  Canada.  Stops  en  route 
were  necessary  for  fawning,  and  the  trek  took 
five  years.  "While  3,000  deer  started  out,  only 
2,300  reached  their  destination ;  but  even  so, 
the  transfer  may  he  considered  a  remarkable 
success  and  will  provide  a  livelihood  for  the 
now  underfed  and  impoverished  Eskimos  in 
that  section  of  Canada. 

19 


Where  Fascism  Originates 

Out  of  the  wreckage  and  consterna- 
tion and  graves  and  ashes  left  m 
the  wake  of  the  World  War,  the 
present  clever  and  sagacious  pope 
conceived  and  brought  forth  that 
new  and  terrible  form  of  irresponsible  govern- 
ment known  as  Fascism.  The  Fascist  war  lords 
often  quarrel  with  the  pope.  Their  fellowship 
of  blood  and  iron  does  not  always  work  in  per- 
fect harmony.  But  it  rivals  the  "Huns  and 
Tartars  and  Turks  as  a  scourge  of  civilization 
and  human  rights. 

It  has  announced  to  the  world  a  fighting 
alliance  with  Japan.  It  has  already  gone  far 
towards  sweeping  liberty  and  democracy  from 
continental  Europe.  It  startles  the  world  with 
its  unprovoked  war  on  the  peaceful  and  un- 
offending Chinese  Republic.  Its  war  to  exter- 
minate government  by  the  people  in  Spain 
appears  near  final  j^ctory. 

Months  ago  the  Fascist  spearhead  was  thf usf; 
into  the  New  World.  American  reaction  to  the 
Fascist  revolution  in  Brazil  alarmed  the  Pa- 
pacy. The  Roman  Catholic  periodicals  quickly 
denied  that  the  new  dictatorship  "in  that  coun- 
try is  Fascism.  But  the  original  press  reports 
are  unshaken  by  the  denial.  Behavior  of  Var- 
gas is  so  much  like  that  of  Hitler  and  Musso- 
lini as  to  demonstrate  the  common  spirit  and 
character  of  their  bloody  and  oppressive  rule. 
—Judge  Gilbert  O.  Nations,  in  The.  Monitor, 

World's  Worst  Record  of  Barbarism 

♦  Everything  that  can  be  said  of  the  extreme 
cruelty  and  bloody  barbarism  which  the  rebels 
practice  is  small  compared  with  the  real  truth. 
In  the  first  two  weeks  of  the  rebellious  move- 
ment, in  Valladolid  alone,  there  were  recorded 
three  thousand  executions,  and  in  Zaragoza 
more  than  four  thousand.  In  Burgos  the  exe- 
cutions continue,  with  the  most  cruel  methods, 
of  those  affiliated  with  party  organizations  and 
workmen's  clubs  and  members  of  the  repub- 
lican parties.  In  all  these  cities  men  have  been 
burned  at  the  stake  with  a  pyre  of  so-called 

20 


"heretical"iooks,  taken  from  the  archives  and 
the  librarM. 

All  that  has  been  said  of  the  slaughters  in 
Badajoz  is  small  compared  with  the.  reality 
there  recorded.  A  large  crowd  of  laborers  and 
poor  folks  took  refuge  in  the  cathedral,  believ- 
ing that  the  right  of  asylum  of  the  church 
would  protect  them  from  the  rebels.  .  .  .  They 
were  taken  out  from  the  sacred  place  and  exe- 
cuted. Never  before  have  such  acts  of  barbarism 
been  committed.  Prom  the  cathedral  square 
they  were  taken  to  the  bull-ring  wherein  the 
terrible  massacre  took  place  which  has  amazed 
world  opinion.  Anything  that  may  be  said  re- 
garding the  crimes  perpetrated  in  Badajoz 
once  this  region  fell  into  the  rebel  hands,  as 
monstrous  as  it  may  seem,  is  far  from  the 
truth;  for  the  reality  is  much  more  tragic.  It 
has  never  been  witnessed  before ;  history  does 
not  record  such  precedents  in  the  most  bar- 
baric peoples.  It  is  true  that  from  Badajoz  and 
from  Portugal  the  German  and  Italian  air- 
planes departed  to  bombard  the  zones  of  loyal- 
ist territory.  1  have  seen  it  and  I,  who  have 
denounced  it  to  the  world,  once  more  do  here 
denounce  it,  under  my  word  of  honor.  I  am  a 
Catholic  and  cannot  lie  nor  have  I  ever  lied. 
I  have  not  taken  sides  in  this  struggle.  I  am 
dedicated  to  scientific  activities  and  I  know 
my  duty  to  truth. — Dr.  J.  Brouwer,  in  the 
Nieuw  Rotterdamsche  Courant. 

The  Friends  of  Franco 

♦  The  magazine  News  of  Spain  published  a 
half  page  of  pictures  of  the  town  of  Nules,  28 
miles  north  of  Valencia,  Spain,  after  Franco's 
bombers  had  finished  with  it.  Not  a  wall  was 
left  standing,  while  hundreds  of  women  and 
children  were  buried  in  the  ruins  or  machine- 
gunned  as  they  fled.  Thinking  this  a  good  page 
on  which  to  record  the  names  of  the  defenders 
and  blessers  of  Franco,  responsible  for  these 
crimes,  the  News  of  Spain  gave  quotations 
from  encouraging  messages  sent  to  Franco  by 
Chamberlain,  the  Fascist  premier  of  Britain  ; 
Mussolini,  the  Fascist  premier  of  Italy ;  Adolf 
Cardinal  Hitler,  the  Fascist  premier  of  Ger- 
many; the  "Most  Reverend"  Daniel  J.  Gercke, 
bishop  of  Tucson;  Patrick  Cardinal  Hayes, 
then  bishop  of  New  York ;  Emperor  Ilirohito, 
of  Japan ;  William  Cardinal  O'Connell,  bishop 
of  Boston;  and  the  head  Fascist  of  all,  the 
'Very  Most  Reverend  Utmost  of  Holiness', 
Mr.  Ambrose  Ratti,  of  Vatican  City,  gener- 
ally passing  under  the  title  of  Pope  Pius  XI. 

CONSOLATION 


Blessing1  One  More  Murderer 

♦  A;'tcr  hearing  of  Franco  the  Butcher's 
slaughter  of  women,  babies  and  other  non- 
combatants  in  Barcelona,  Valencia  and  else- 
where, the  pope  was  so  invigorated  that  he 
canonized  another  Spanish  saint  and  called 
him  "a  new  hero  of  Christian  fortitude", 
adding, 

We  send  you  with  all  our  hearts  the  Apostolic 
Benediction,  propitiatory  of  Divine  favors. 

Despite  the'  fact  that  he  is  unquestionably 
the  Devil's  chief  representative  on  earth,  and 
therefore,  palpably, 
the  greatest  fraud,  the 
London  Sunday  Ex- 
press, in  one  of  its 
items  under  the  head- 
ing "The  March  of 
Time",  said  recently 
(leaving  God  and 
Christ  Jesus  entirely 
out  of  the  reckoning) : 

The  dictators  may 
boast  of  their  power. 
But  they  can  do  noth- 
ing with  the  pope.  He 
represents  the  force  ol 
religion.  If  we  could 
once  restore  that  force 
into  wot  Id  affairs  we 
would  solve  the  prob- 
lems of  humanity7. 

Franco  Reinstated 
Jesuits 

♦  In  every  state  in 
which  they  are  per- 
mitted to  function  the 
Jesuits  forthwith  pro- 
ceed to  create  a  state 

within  the  state,  enlarging  its  activities  until 
there  is  nothing  left  of  the  original  structure. 
For  that  reason  they  have  been  repeatedly 
expelled  from  almost  every  country  in  the 
world,  including  Spain,  the  country  of  origin. 
Franco  the  Butcher  has  now  issued  a  decree 
that  they  return  to  Spain  and  resume  their 
practices  in  the  territory  under  his  control. 
The  place  where  the  Jesuits  daily  conspire  to 
destroy  each  and  every  part  of  the  United 
States  government  and  the  government  of  the 
state  and  the  city  of  New  York  is  located  in 
the  Woolworth  Building,  Broadway,  New  York 
city.  Roosevelt  and  Farley  welcome  the  Jesuits 
in  America  and  do  nothing  whatever  to  pro- 
tect American  interests  from  these  interna- 
tional conspirators  and  mischief-makers. 

FEBRUARY  8,  19S9 


Figuring  the  Moors  Would  Win 

♦  Figuring  that  the  Moors  would  soon  finish 
their  job  of  overpowering  the  Spanish  Cath- 
olic people  who  are  lighting  for  their  liberty 
under  the  banners  of  the  Spanish  Republic, 
the  old  gentleman  at  the  Vatican  delivered 
himself  of  previously  mentioned  expression 
of  approval  of  Franco  the  Butcher,  invoking 
"Divine  favor"  in  his  behalf.  With  the  pope, 
Hitler,  Mussolini,  Franco  and  the  Moors  all 
fighting  against  the  Catholic  people  of  Spain, 
and  John  Bull  and  Uncle  Sam  doing  all  they 
reasonably  can  to 
lielpthc  Moorish 
cause,  the  Spanish  Re- 
public seems  beaded 
for  destruction,  but 
continues  to  fight  on, 
knowing  that  under 
Franco  they  must  die 
anyway. 


Franco  Butcheries 
Go  Cheerfully  On 
♦  The  Roman  Hier- 
archy is  a  unit  in 
wanting  Franco  to 
win  the  war  in  Spain, 
and  as  he  wipes  out 
all  liberals  in  each 
eity  captured  there  is 
great  rejoicing.  Bil- 
bao was  captured  and 
in  six  mouths  501  bad 
been  s enteneedto 
death.  Santa  rider  was 
captured  and  1,604 
were  sentenced  to 
death.  In  these  two 


Famous  Italian  soprano  reaches  a  new  high 

cities  7,000  other  citizens  were  put  in  prison 


Always  the  Same  Everywhere 

♦  Always  the  same  everywhere,  putting  the 
interests  of  the  Vatican  first,  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic minister  of  justice  of  the  Netherlands, 
C.  M.  J.  F.  Goseling,  is  in  trouble  for  halting 
a  judicial  investigation  in  a  moral  offense  ease 
when  it  appeared  that  several  Roman  Catholic 
priests  would  become  involved  in  putridity 
akin  to  that  unearthed  in  Germany, 

George  Groff  at  the  Vatican 

♦  Melville  Eames,  D.  C,  writes  appreciatively 
of  the  life  and  death  of  George  Groff  of  his 
city,  Rockford,  Illinois,  one-time  Moody  evan- 
gelist, but  later  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses — 

21 


turned,  from  religion  to  the  worship  of  the 
ojic  true  God,  In  hia  last  days  he  was  a  para- 
lytic, hut  rejoicing  in  the  Lord.  Dr.  Eames 
says,  interestingly  and  entertainingly : 

He  hoped  to  be  able  to  send  a  little  story  to 
Consolation  about  his  visit  in  the  Vatican,  so  I  just 
wish  to  briefly  mention  that  incident.  It  was  in  1912, 
whioh  was,  I  believe,  prior  to  the  pontificate  of  the 
present  pious,  political  pontiff,  but  even  then  they 
had  some  interesting  proceedings  at  the  previous 
pontiff's  pontifical  palace.  He  saw  the  vicar  on  his 
vicarious  throne,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  kiss- 
ing the  papal  pedal  extremities,  but  was  not  even 
tempted.  This  evidently  displeased  the  guards,  be- 
cause they  hustled  him  outside  so  fast  he  could  not 
get  A  satisfactory  view  of  the  gorgeous  splendor 
of  the  royal  room  occupied  by  the  [so-called]  'rep- 
resentative of  the  One  who  had  not  where  to  lay 
His  head'. 

On  tha  grounds  outside  of  the  building,  things 
were  different.  More  time  was  allowed  him,  because 
many  vendors  of  holy  wares  and  relics  were  plying 
their  trade.  I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  recount  them 
one  by  one  as  on  a  rosary,  just  as  he  was  "touched" 
by  these  merchants  of  the  Vatican. 

Down  to  this  point  Connotation 
believes  Dr.  Eames  100  percent,  but 
when  it  comes  to  the  rest  of  it,  he 
must  have  the  "Appetizers"  column 
j  mixed  with  this  page,  but,  anyway, 
this  is  what  he  says: 
The  best  I  can  do  is  to  offer  a  few  suggestions 
as  to  the  precious  antiques  that  were  offered  him., 
as  I  am  not  sure  [Doctor!  Doctor!]  whether  or 
not  they  were  still  selling  feathers  from  Gabriel's 
wings,  the  Shekinah  light  between  the  cherubim  on 
the  ark  of  the  covenant,  parts  of  the  Diesel  engine 
said  to  be  standard  equipment  on  Noah's  ark, 
Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  the  iron  lung  used  by 
Jonah  in  the  whale,  Elijah's  mantle  caught  just 
before  Elisha  could  get  it,  or  Ruth's  sickle. 

However,  probably  and  more  appropriately  [says 
Eames,  warming  to  his  subject]  they  were  also  of- 
fering such  specialties  as  rattles  from  the  serpent's 
tail  found  in  Eden  'five  million  years  ago',  the  cor- 
ner stone  of  the  Tower  of  Babel,  Nimrod's  favorite 
spear  and  fishhook,  Koran's  rod  that  did  not  bud, 
Pharaoh's  last  year's  license  plates  [t]  found  on 
the  shores  of  the  Red  sea,  Goliath's  wrist  watch 
showing  the  exact  hour  at  which  he  was  pebble- 
dashed  through  the  windshield  of  his  helmet  which 
was  not  equipped  with  shatterproof  glass,  what  was 
left  of  Sennacherib's  army  the  day  after  the  night 
before,  or  what  was  left  of  Caesar's  seal  on  Christ's 
tomb. 

At  any  rate  they  did  not  try  to  aell  him  tie 
Brooklyn  Bridge  or  Judge  Rutherford's  books. 

That  last  clause  seems  true,  anyway.  The 
first  of  these  boobs,  The  Harp  of  Ood,  was  pub- 
lished in  1921. 

22 


Vatican  Support  of  Japan 

I  The  voice  of  justice  has  come  from 
;  the  Vatican.  Never  before  has  such 
whole-hearted  support  of  Japan's 
present  action  in  China  been  giv- 
I  en  outside  the  nation.  Furthermore, 
the  significance  of  the  Holy  See's  instructions 
lies  in  the  fact  that  there  are  almost  four  hun- 
dred million  Roman  Catholics  to  whom  the 
Vatican's  word  is  law.  Thus  it  may  be  said 
that  one-fourth  of  the  population  of  the  world 
is  supporting  Japan  in  the  China  incident. . . . 
The  Catholic  Church  has  supported  us,  has 
urged  us  to  fight  for  the  prevention  of  Com- 
munist penetration  in  Asia.  War  is  deplorable 
and  condemnable,  but  it  sometimes  becomes 
necessary  to  fight  and  kill  for  the  sake  of  real 
peace  and  ha  ppiness.-TAe  Japan  Times,  Tokyo, 
quoted  in  the  Bangkok  Times,  Siam,  a  very 
conservative  paper. 

[This  tribute  of  appreciation  of  'His  Mur- 
derousness'  by  Tht  Japan  Times  deserves  to  be 
engraved  on  Pope  Plus  IX's  tombstone. — Ed.] 

"He  Can  Help  Wipe  Out  Her  Sins" 

♦  There  is  an  old-fashioned  hymn  which  says, 
and  not.  so  badly  either,  "What  can  wash  away 
my  sinsf  Nothing  but  the  blood  of  Jesus." 
This  is  Scriptural  and  it  is  true.  "If  we  con- 
fess our  sins,  he  ie  faithful  and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sina,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness." (1  John  1:9)  The  teachings  of  the 
Roman  Hierarchy  are  quite  different.  Here  is 
a  skit  in  the  Topeka  Daily  Capitol  of  Janu- 
ary 30,  1938.  It  is  telling  of  the  death  of  a 
Cutholic  wife.  Her  husband  is  at  her  side,  and 
then  follows  this: 

What  a  comfort  for  the  Catholic  at  such  a  time, 
to  know  that  he  can  still  aid — that  by  his  prayers 
to  the  compassionate  Lord,  Jesus,  he  can  hoip  wipe 
out  her  tiny  sinB  and  the  temporal  punishment  to 
all  her  forgiven  sins— and  that  she,  by  her  prayers 
for  him,  may  help  him  toward  his  heavenly  goal. 

It  must  bo  a  great  comfort  to  think  of  one's 
dead  as  in  excruciating  pains! 

To  Help  Japanese  Fascism 

♦  To  help  Japanese  Fascism  (Catholic  Ac- 
tion) the  rapidly-rising  Japanese  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church  (250,000  communicants)  is  pub- 
lishing pamphlets  in  five  languages,  and  dis- 
tributing them  among  Catholics  of  the  world, 
for  the  purpose  of  gaining  support  for  Japan 
as  against  China.  This  information  comes  from 
the  Scottish  Rite  News  Bureau. 

CONSOLATION 


Southwestern  States 


Can  Afford  to  Be  Tolerant 

This  whole  flag-saluting  idea  as  ap- 
f^*Mrfcj  plied  to  school  legislation  Beems  to 
>  have  got  off  on  the  wrong  foot.  If 

^Jflkjj  the  idea  be  to  instill  reverence  for 
■HKB  the  flag  in  school  children,  then 
punishing  them  for  failure  to  salute  where 
failure  is  of  religious-  origin,  is  stupid.  The 
child's  mind  is  asked  to  choose  between  loy- 
alty to  the  flag  and  loyalty  to  God.  If  the 
choice  is  for  the  latter,  reverence  has  really 
won  out,  after  all.  And  reverence  is  itself 
more  important  than  a  mere  physical  ges- 
ture toward  the  flag. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  group  ridicule 
incurred  by  the  rebel  against  the  group  mores 
in  the  average  school  is  pretty  cruel.  It  is 
more  than  punishment  enough  upon  a  child 
who,  in  obedience  to  his  training  from  his 
parents,  refuses  to  do  something  that  every- 
body else  seemB  to  be  doing.  Of  course,  as  the 
Pennsylvania  judge  appears  to  have  realized, 
if  religious  scruple  calls  for  a  downright  inter- 
ference with  the  school  schedule,  that  is  a 
different  matter.  Religious  liberty  in  this  coun- 
try does  not  extend  to  the  point  of  licensing 
a  religionist  to  interfere  with  the  liberty  of 
another.  But  we  must  not  forget  that  reli- 
gious liberty  is  one  of  the  things  the  flag 
stands  fox.  We  can  afford  to  be  pretty  toler- 
ant while  we  remember  that. — Dallas  Journal. 

24  Minutes  for  Stealing  $2 

♦  A  St.  Louis  youth  stole.  $2  from  a  filling 
station,  and  the  judge  on  the  bench  sentenced 
him  to  24  minutes,  on  the  ground  that  Rich- 
ard Whitney  stole  $225,000  and  got  5  years, 
and  that  would  be  the  youth's  proportionate 
term  of  punishment. 

The  Child  of  an  Acrobat 

♦  At  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Wallace  Gough,  the 
child  of  an  acrobat,  at  six  months  *of  age  can 
climb  a  ladder,  chin  himself  on  a  cane  held 
by  his  father,  stand  on  one  foot  on  his  father's 
hand,  and  sit  up  from  a  lying-down  position 
without  using  his  hands. 

Dorothy  Tidwell  Can  Swim 

♦  Dorothy  Tidwell,  New  Madrid,  Missouri, 
can  swim  and  is  every  inch  a  woman  even  if 
she  is  only  twelve  years  of  age.  She  was  on 
the  river  bank  when  one  of  her  four  younger 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


sisters,  in  her  father's  automobile,  released 
the  brakes  and  the  car  rolled  down  into  the 
river.  Dorothy  dragged  two  sisters  out  before 
the  car  submerged,  and  then  dived  in  and 
brought  out  the  two  others,  one  after  the  other, 
after  the  car  had  settled  out  of  sight. 

Have  the  People  the  Right  to  Rule? 

♦  A  majority  of  the  editorial  writers  on  the 
leading  papers  in  the  United  States  strongly 
criticize  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution requiring  a  nation-wide  referendum 
before  declaring  war,  except  in  case  of  inva- 
sion or  threatened  invasion. 

Which  suggests  to  our  mind  a  few  questions : 

1.  Is  this  a  government  of  the  people  and 
by  the  people?  If  so,  have  the  people  a  right 
to  govern  or  have  they  not? 

2.  5f  a  majority  of  the  sovereigns  of  this 
government  of  the  people  do  not  want  to  de- 
clare war,  why  should  they  not  have  a  right 
to  express  themselves  to  that  effect? 

3.  Can  you  think  of  any  foreign  war  that 
we  have  gotten  into  in  the  past,  or  that  we 
might  get  into  in  the  future,  that  either  has 
been  or  is  likely  to  be  a  benefit  to  the  United 
States? 

4.  Are  the  president  and  the  members  of 
Congress  the  servants  of  the  people?  If  so, 
just  why  should  not  the  masters  have  the 
right  to  tell  their  servants  what  they  should 
do? 

5.  What  nations  have  suffered  most  from 
war,  those  which  were  best  prepared  for  war 
or  those  which  had  no  large  navies  or  armies? 

6.  Nearly  all  the  time  since '.it  became  a 
nation  the  United  States  has  been  the  richest 
in  natural  resources  and  comparatively  the 
least  prepared  for  war  of  all  the  nations.  Also 
it  has  been  by  reason  of  its  vast  shore  lines 
the  most  vulnerable.  If  a  nation's  safety  from 
invasion  depends  on  the  extent  of  its  mili- 
tary preparation,  why  has  the  United  States 
never  been  invaded  by  a  foreign  foe? — The 
Topeka  Daily  Capital. 

Dog  Shoots  Its  Master 

♦  At  Stuttgart,,  Arkansas,  William  Duke  was 
out  hunting  with  two  other  men.  Duke  had 
just  shot  a  squirrel  and  was  handing  its  body 
to  one  of  his  comrades.  His  dog.  jumped  for 
the  squirrel  and  in  so  doing  struck  and  dis- 
charged a  rifle,  killing  his  master. 

23 


Marshall  puss,  id  summit  of  Rocky  mountains,  Colorado,  and  diagram  showing  the  route  of  the 
Denver  &  Kio  Grande  Western  Railroad  thereover 


24 


CONSOLATION 


The  Path  of  Glory" 


Bombs  Inspire  Hate 

w  «  The  bombing  of  women  and  chil- 
i(m  »  dren  inspires  ,hate  and  makes  all 
fci  l\  U  han^s  determine  to  carry  on  until 
■L TOyl  the  end.  That  is  the  opinion  of 
»Wil  American  militarists  after  consid- 
eration of  Italian  bombings  in  Ethiopia,  Jap- 
anese bombings  in  China,  and  German  and 
Italian  bombings  in  Spain. 

The  Rush  to  Enlist 

♦  The  rush  to  enlist  for  the  merry  work  of 
killing  their  fellow  men  is  described  by  Mau- 
ritz  Hallgren  in  Current  History.  Congress 
offered  as  much  as  $750  cash  and  100  acres 
of  land  for  enlistment  in  the  struggle  for  lib- 
erty, and  many  deserted  from  one  commander 
to  another  so  as  to  get  as  much  more  as  con- 
ditions would  permit.  In  the  war  of  1812  each 
recruit  was  given  $24  in  cash,  three  months' 
pay  in  advance  and  160  acres  of  land,  while 
officers  got  $4  for  every  recruit.  In  the  Civil 
War  bounties  of  $50  cash  were  common,  and 
when  Lincoln  called  for  100,000  volunteers 
he  got  16,631.  In  the  World  War  40,000  dis- 
tinguished themselves  by  offering  themselves 
as  candidates  for  commissions:  they  would 
rather  let  George  do  the  fighting  in  the  front- 
line trenches. 

Known  Dead  of  World  War 

♦  The  known  dead  of  the  World  War  were 
10,004,771,  the  presumed  dead  were  2,991.800,  ' 
and  the  severely  wounded  were  20,297,570. 
The  sickening  list  of  the  number  made  tu- 
berculous, syphilitic,  epileptic  and  insane  is 
enough  to  make  anybody  with  a  heart  groan 
aloud  for  the  coming  of  the  better  day. 

What  Would  You  Say? 

♦  What  would  you  say  of  a  government  that 
refuses  to  allow  shipments  of  arms  lo  the 
Spanish  Republic,  but  allows  shipments  to 
Italy  and  Germany  engaged  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  that  republic?  Better  not.  say  it:  the 
government  is  the  U.  S.  A. 

Penetration  Power  of  Bombs 

♦  A  500-pound  armor-piercing  bomb  dropped 
from  10,000  feet  will  penetrate  35  feet  into 
virgin  soil,  5  feet  6  inches  into  concrete,  and 
4  inches  into  steel.  A  2,000-pound  bomb  will 
penetrate  half  farther. 

FEBRUARY  S,  1939 


High-minded  Uncle  Sam 

♦  The  United  States  refuses  to  look  facts  in 
the  face.  It  made  no  serious  protest  against 
the  recent  aggressions;  it  has  broken  its  in- 
ternational agreements  on  many  occasions. 
It  passed  the  Chinese  Exclusion  Act  after 
agreeing  never  to  do  so;  it  exempted  coast- 
wise shipping  from  Panama  tolls,  violating, 
until  rescinded,  its  agreement  with  Great 
Britain:  it  conscripted  aliens  for  its  armies 
after  signing  treaties  with  other  nations  for- 
bidding such  action;  it  seized  German  prop- 
erty after  promising  not  to  do  so,  especially 
in  war  time ;  it  seized  both  Dutch  and  Nor- 
wegian shipping  contrary  to  international 
law ;  it  repudiated  the  gold  clause  in  its  bonds. 
According  to  Professor  Borehard,  it  violated 
its  trcaiies  with  France  in  1798.  with  China 
in  1882,  with  Mexico  in  1840  and  1914,  with 
Colombia  in  1902,  and'  with  Italy  in  1905. 
— The  Arbitrator. 

"Christendom"  Deserves  Its  Fate 

♦  Is  there  any  reason  why  the  great  Creator, 
Jehovah  God,  should  wish  to  spare  this  gen- 
eration from  Armageddon?  Ail  the  beskirted, 
horse  -  collared,  sanctimonious  hypocrites  can 
pray  until  they  are  black  in  the  face  and  not 
affect  the  decision  already  made  and  now  so 
widely  proclaimed— that  "Christendom"  is  to 
be  destroyed.  And  it  richly  deserves  its  fate. 
The  only  ones  that  will  be  spared  are  those 
that  take  their  stand  on  God's  side  now,  open- 
ly, actively  and  honestly. 

Medal  Hero  Retires 

♦  General  Douglas  Mac  Arthur,  renowned  in 
history  for  pinning  on  all  his  medals  and 
bravely  marching  to  the  rescue  of  the  United 
States  when  that  country  was  confronted  by 
a  handful  of  hungry  and  tattered  veterans 
of  the  World  War  (which  veterans  wanted 
to  know  if  they  could  not  get  something  on 
account  of  their  bonus),  has  retired,  at  57 
years,  on  a  pension  of  $6,000  a  year. 

Uncle  Sam's  Statesmanship 

♦  Roth  Hitler  and  Mussolini  taught  the  world 
that  John  Bull  can  be  insulted  ad  libitum,  and 
Japan  takes  no  hints  from  any  western  na- 
tions except  Italy  and  Germany;  so  Uncle 
Sam's  gestures  have  next  to  no  weight. 

25 


Impositions  on  the  Movie  Public 


828  7th 'Ave. 
San  Diego,  Calif. 
Jan.  2,  1939 
Mr.  Earl  Strebc,  Manager 
Palm  Springs  Theater 
Palm  Springs,  Calif. 
Dear  Mr.  Strebe: 

Agreeable  to  our  conversation. of  Decem- 
ber 24,  last,  on  which  date  my  wife  and  I  wit- 
nessed the  film  "Heart  of  the  North"  at  your 
theater,  I  am  repeating  my  complaint  ex- 
pressed verbally  to  you.  During  this  perform- 
ance I  noted  the  introduction  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest  as  a  character  in  the  picture; 
and  since  this  actor  contributed  nothing  to  the 
forward  action  of  the  drama,  it  was  "clear  that 
the  portrayal  was  for  the  glorification  of  the 
Catholic  church  in  the  eyes  of  the  innocent. 

It  is  against  the  introduction  of  this  form 
of  nauseous  propaganda  into  amusement  films 
that  I  protest.  Besides  many 'Obvious  reasons 
why  this  practice  should  be  distasteful  I  feel 
impelled  to  write  you.  because  it  is  not  an 
isolated  example.  During  the  same  week  I  saw 
"King  for  a  Day",  in  which  the  same  redun- 
dant use  of  a  priest  was  superimposed  on  the 
plot,  no  such  character  appearing  in  the  usual 
Francois  Villon  story.  In  the  cinema  "Christ- 
mas  Carol",  a  picturization  of  the  story  by 
Charles  Dickens,  which  was  running  this  same 
week  at  your  Plaza  Theater,  appears  a  church 
scene  which  simulates  the  Catholic  church 
more  than  the  Anglican.  The  many  statements 
of  Dickens  deploring  Roman  Catholicism  leads 
to  the  belief  that  had  the  author  been  alive 
and  present  he  would  have  departed  the  thea- 
ter in  disgust  at  such  a  paltry  trick. 

You  yourself  are  familiar  with  the  exten- 
sive addition  of  Catholicism  to  films.  Although 
not  a  frequent  movie-goer  myself,  I  recall  the 
subtle  use  of  this  in  such  films  as  "California", 
"Hurricane,"  "Shining  Hour,"  "Lost  Hori- 
zon," "The  Return  of  the  Scarlet  Pimpernel," 
"Angrls  with  Dirty  Paces,"  in  most  instances 
an  addition  to  the  original  plot.  I  am  sure  you 
could  add  many  titles  to  this  list.  Indeed  I  am 
told  by  many  cinema  fans  the  pictures  with- 
out Catholic  church  advertisements  are  the 
exception. 

In  regard  to  the  above  I  wish  to  make  my 
position  clear.  I  am  not  a  religionist  of  any 
sort;- and  even  if  I  were,  I  am  sure  I  would 
not  go  to  the  movies  to  get  any  brand  of  reli- 

26 


gion.  What  I  go  for,  and  what  I  am  sure  the 
overwhelming  majority  of  others  go  for,  is  to 
be  relaxed.  If  the  cinemas  performed  this  im- 
plied obligation  of  amusing  the  public  they 
would  be  rendering  a  service  to  a  nerve- 
strained  world;  but  when  they  permit- them- 
selves to  become  the  purveyors  of  somebody 
else's  spoiled  goods  their  popularity,  useful- 
ness, and  even  existence,  for  entertainment 
purposes,  is  doomed. 

By  "somebody  else's  spoiled  goods"  I  mean 
the  proposition  that  Catholicism  is  a  benevo- 
lent, charitable,  and  hence  worthy  organiza- 
tion. The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  or  the 
authoritative  control  of  the  Catholic  church, 
is  the  most  vicious  political  group  under  the 
sun.  Pushing  their  political  schemes  under  the 
supposedly  church  movement  called  "Catholic 
Action"  they  are  fast  gaining  ascendancy  over 
the  nations  of  the  earth.  Papal  alliances  with 
Mussolini,  Hitler,  Franco,  the  Japanese  em- 
peror, and  probably  Chamberlain,  has  about 
"settled  the  hash"  of  Europe.  The  Catholic- 
Fascist-totaliterian  combine  thus  hold  most  of 
Europe  and  Asia  in  slavish  submission.  The 
Papal  fight  against  Communism  is  but  a  smoke 
screen ;  "Communism"  defined  by  the  pope  is 
anything  contrary  to  the  forward  move  of 
Catholic  aggressions,  and  is  made  a  blind  and 
excuse  to  attack  such  opponents  of  her  allies 
as  the  Spanish  Loyalists,  the  Hussites  of  Czech- 
oslovakia, and  the  Chinese.  Anything  is  red 
.  that  is  anti-Catholic! 

In  proof  of  these  statements  I  am  sending 
a  magazine  composed  of  newspaper  accounts 
exposing  the  real  objectives  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy.  These  disclosures  of  such 
world-wide  conspiracies  will  not  surprise  stu- 
dents of  the  history  of  this  infamous  gang. 
Martin  Luther,  over  four  hundred  years  ago, 
as  a  priest  of  the  Catholic  cloister,  turned  them 
up  as  vicious  liars  hiding  the  real  truth  of  the 
Bible  from  the  Catholic  population.  Other 
brave  men  followed  Luther's  example,  and 
most  of  these  objectors  met  a  cruel  fate  at 
the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Inquisition. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  describe  several  hun- 
dred years  of  crime.  But  witness  the  fact  that 
the  Hierarchy  does  not  change,  and  popes  al- 
ways bless  their  henchmen  just  as  the  present 
officeholder  adds  his  benediction  to  the  crimes 
of  Mussolini,  Franco,  and  tfitler,  to  mention 
the  most  outstanding.  Attention  ia  called  to 

CONSOLATION 


the  fact  that  there  is  complete  accord  between 
Hitler  and  the  pope  despite  the  newspaper 
accounts  of  Catholic  persecution  in  Germany. 
{See  leading  article  in  magazine  enclosed  un- 
der separate  cover.)  » 

These  facts  are  brought  out  because  of  their 
direct  relation  to  the  effort  in  America  above 
referred  to,  which  has  for  its  object  the  forc- 
ing down  the  throats  of  Americans  such  Cath- 
olic rigmaroles,  from  which  our  ancestors  fled 
to  escape  and  which  are  riling  even  in  picturi- 
zation.  There  are  an  abundance  of  Catholic 
churches  that  one  can  attend  if  he  desires  this 
thing.  I  believe  I  speak  the  sentiment  of  the 
majority  when  I  say  that  I  do  not  go  to  the 
movies  to  be  converted,  nor  to  be  propagan- 
dize by  any  form  of  superstition  that  ap- 
peals to  an  organization  with  a  centuries-old 
crime  record. 

It  is  in  keeping  with  their  conspiracy  to  con- 


trol the  whole  earth  that  the  Hierarchy  in- 
jects pictures  of  its  representatives  into  films. 
Through  the  medium  of  cinemas  with  theaters 
all  over  the  world  and  the  audiences  for  each 
picturization  running  into  the  millions,  and 
by  means  of  benign  roles  for  priests  and  nuns, 
the  Hierarchy  expects  to  silence  much  criti- 
cism and  cultivate  many  admirers  among  the 
uninitiated.  Why  are  the  producers  falling  for 
this  scheme  wholesale?  Is  it  not  an  indication 
that  Ameriea  is  following  suit  of  the  Fascist 
states  where  everything  is  censored  and  doc-* 
tored?  As  one  citizen,  I  protest  this  abuse  and 
call  attention  to  it  as  further  evidence  that 
American  liberties  are  being  endangered.  Had 
not  America  better  awake  and  remember  the 
Rome  that  drove  their  kindred  to  these  shores? 

Yours  in  favor  of  liberty  without  propa- 
ganda, 

[Signed]  W.  P.  Heath,  Jr. 


Movie  Squeeze  in  Australia  and  in  America 


Groveling  before  the  tyrants,  the 
Motion  Picture  Distributors  of  Aus- 
tralia Association,  representing  the 
eight  American  major  producing 
companies,  agreed  that  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
in  Australia  shall  censor  all  Alms  shown  in 
that  country.  Similar  submission  to  the  racket 
was  consented  to  by  representatives  of  the 
British  Empire  Films  and  British-Dominions 
Films.  That  means  that  the  public  can  'no 
longer  attend  the  movies  in  Australia  without 
having  tho  propaganda  of  the  Roman  racket 
stuck  up  in  front  of  them  at,  every  showing 
until  they  either  sicken  and  submit  or  Sicken 
and  quit  coining  altogether. 


Cinders  in  the  Public  Eye 

♦  The  [Catholic]  Church  has  already  terror- 
ized the  movie  industry  to  the  x>oint  that  only 
the  most  fulsome  praise  may  be  given  the 
Church,  without  the  slightest  hint  of  criticism 
in  any  form,  no  matter  how  moderate.  Of  re- 
cent months  we  have  been  submitted  to  an  orgy 
of  pro-Catholic  films-— "Boys  Town,"  "Angels 
With  Dirty  Faces,"  etc. — hut  not  a  single  film 
pointing  out  the  pro-Fascist  policies  of  the 
Church  in  Eastern  Canada,  Italy,  Ethiopia, 
Insurgent  Spain,  and  other  centers  of  black 
reaction.  The  radio  is  now  in  process  of  being 
"co-ordinated"  by  the  Church  element.— The 
Am  eric  an  Freeman. 


Speed  of  the  Hiawatha 


MAGAZINES  are  not  newspapers,  so  it  was 
a  bit  dangerous  for  Consolation  to  repeat 
the  information  about  the  Pennsylvania's  five- 
hour  train  between  Chicago  and  Detroit,  via 
Fort  Wayne.  It  was  the  fastest  train  when 
the  information  was  sent,  but  not  for  long. 
The  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  St.  Paul  and  Pacific 
rises  in  its  wrath,  and  pride  in  its  work  (both 

FEBRUARY  8,  1939 


of  which  are  commendable),  and  chides  Con- 
solation  for  not  knowing  that  one  of  their 
trains  makes  the  85  miles  between  Chicago 
and  Milwaukee  in  7f>  minutes,  and  the  410 
miles  from  St.  Paul  to  Chicago  in  390  min- 
utes. Now,  if  and  when  some  other  road  beats 
the  St.  Paul  schedule,  won't  some  passenger 
agent  drop  Consolation  a  line? 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hennery  (London) 


The  Political  Situation 

„•  The  terrible  action  of  Germany  against  the 
Jews  which  has  shocked  and  startled  the  world 
has  greatly  discounted  the  hopes  of  those  who 
expected  so  much  from  the  Munich  agreement 
between  the  British  premier  and  Hitler.  The 
world  is  getting  accustomed  to  the  terrible  rec- 
ords of  the  wars,  served  up  daily  by  the  news- 
papers, and  exploited  by  some  of  them;  but 
there  is  no  question  that  Germany's  action 
shocked  it  out  of  its  almost  easy  acceptance 
of  these  things.  Modern  warfare  waged  on 
civilian  populations  has  hurt  the  world,  but 
the  apparent  impossibility  of  preventing  the 
ruthlessness  has  brought  a  feeling  of  helpless- 
ness, and,  in  turn,  one  of  acceptance  almost 
as  when  the  suffering  is  caused  by  a  convulsion 
of  nature.  The  "civilized"  world,  which  flat- 
ters itself  on  its  advancement,  as  it  reads  of 
the  horrors  perpetrated  during  the  Dark  Ages 
when  Papal  Rome  was  ascendant,  had  told  it- 
self that  all  those  things  were  for  ever  in  the 
past.  Now  a  great  nation,  themselves  held  in 
the  bonds  of  a  hard  dictatorship,  has  commit- 
ted arid  is  committing  acts  of  cruelty  which 
are  comparable  to  those  of  the  dark,  cruel  past. 
Hitler  believes  in  "purging"  as  a  remedy. 
When  he  wanted  to  get  rid  of  some  who  were 
in  opposition  to  him,  and  were  in  the  way  of 
his  advancement,  he  caused  that  which  recent 
history  knows  as  the  "bloody  purge",  and  it 
is  credibly  recorded  that  he  took  a  personal 
share  in  the  murder  of  his  former  personal 
friend  and  aide.  Now  his  State  must  be  purged 
of  the  race  whom  he  and  his  fellow  rulers  have 
made  themselves  believe  are  a  curse  to  Ger- 
many. The  world  is  aghast  at  his  method.  What 
Hitler  has  done  to  the  Jews  is  news,  and  the 
newspapers  spread  themselves  over  it.  But  Hit- 
ler's actions  towards  Jehovah's  witnesses  in 
Germany  are  as  cruel  as  these  which  the  world 
is  now  told  of.  Known  there  as  "Earnest  Bible 
Students",  most  of  them  of  truer  German  blood 
than  Hitler,  they  have  been  most  shamefully 
ill-treated  and  most  inhumanely  manhandled, 
some  of  them  done  to  death  in  the  coneentra- 
28 


tion  camps  where  thousands  of  them  have  been 
imprisoned,  their  'offense'  being  their  refusal 
to  acknowledge  Hitler's  Nazi  State  as  supreme, 
and  to  give  the  Hitler  salute  as  representing 
obedience  to  him  in  all  things.  They  will  not 
give  to  Hitler  that  which  belongs  to  God  alone, 
and  they  give  the  Bible's  witness  to  the  present 
establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Once 
and  again  the  newspapers  mention  the  case  of 
Niemoeller,  the  pastor  of  a  congregation,  who, 
because  he  will  not  promise  to  give  Hitler  pre- 
eminence in  worship,  is  kept  in  close  confine- 
ment. The  religious  journals  in  Britain  keep 
his  case  prominent ;  but  neither  these  journals 
nor  the  newspapers  (with  a  few  exceptions) 
give  a  mention  to  Jehovah's  witnesses  who  thus 
suffer,  and  from  the  actions  of  the  Rflnan 
Catholic  organization,  and  words  written  and 
spoken  by  some  of  its  prominent  members,  it 
would  be  well  pleased  if  Herr  Hitler  purged 
his  country  of  these  in  his  regular  wray. 

It  is  evident  that  the  world  is  getting  its 
senses  dulled :  the  daily  portion  of  news  of  war 
murders  and  atrocities  perpetrated  by  order 
and  routine  have  their  effect.  Judge  Ruther- 
ford in  his  treatment  and  explanations  of  the 
prophecies  of  Scripture,  and  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses throughout  the  earth,  have  for  many 
years  endeavored  to  call  the  attention  of  all 
men  to  the  fact  that  the  Day  of  Jehovah  is 
here,  and  that  His  judgments  must  soon  fall 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  even  as  His 
prophets  foretold.  In  his  call  to  the  world  from 
the  Royal  Albert  Hall  the  judge  showed  that 
the  time  of  the  fulfillment  of  Jesus'  words 
when  He  said,  'As  the  days  of  Noah  were,  so 
shall  the  days  of  the  Son  of  Man  be,'  is  come. 
Certainly  there  is  hardly  a  restful  place  in  the 
whole  earth,  and  certainly  it  is  being  filled 
with  violence. 

Facing  the  Facts 

•  Since  the  day,  Sunday,  September  11,  1938, 
when  Judge  Rutherford  called  upon  London, 
and  Britain,  and  all  the  English-speaking 
world,  to  face  the  pacts,  and  in  the  Royal 
Albert  Hal!  delivered  his  warning  of  the  dan- 
ger threatening  the  peoples  from  the  totalitar- 
ian monster — the  exaltation  of  the  State  as 
supreme  power  over  the  bodies  and  minds  of 
men,  and  the  association  of  the  Hierarchy  of 
Authority  in  Home  with  the  dictators— the 
words  "Face  the  Facts"  have  been  in  common 
use  by  those  who  have  something  they  want 
to  emphasize.  The  judge's  speech  .put  the  words 
in  a  special  setting;  no  doubt  the  Devil  wants 

CONSOLATION 


to  discount  the  warning  and  the  message  which 
was  then  given,  by  diverting  attention.  The 
latest  nse  noted  is  a  six-page  folder  (10  by 
1\  inches),  boldly  scribed  in  red,  issued  by 
the  Conservative  party  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain. Since  the  relief  of  the  first  days  after 
the  Munich  agreement  the  country  has  not 
been  certain  that  lasting  gain  accrued  to  Brit- 
ain from  that  agreement,  and  the  Labor  party, 
it  is  said,  has  started  a  campaign  to  discount 
it  and  the  premier's  services.  The  Conserva- 
tives now  call  on  the  people  to  face  the  facts, 
the  main  one  being  that  war  was  averted. 
There  are  many  facts  to  be  faced  in  both  the 
domestic  and  the  international  relations  of  the 
State,  but  the  one  with  the  greatest  danger  to 
state  and  to  people  is  burked;  nor  vvjll  the 
people  face  the  fact  of  the  menace  of  the  Papal 
schemes  to  assert  themselves  and  get  control 
in  Britain  as  in  past  days.  There  is  no  power 
on  earth  so  active  and  so  persistent  in  seeking 
its  objective  as  the  Roman  Church,  and  it  is 
the  world's  most  subtle  menace. 

Forgetting  the  Devil 

•  A  writer  in  a  religious  journal,  puzzled  by 
the  decline  in  religion,  and  the  increase  of 
violence  in  the  earth,  asks,  "Have  wc  forgot- 
ten the  Devil  V  Of  course  they  have,  all  the 
lot  of  them,  particularly  the  so-called  "Prot- 
estant" section.  They  willingly  forgot  him; 
for  their  philosophies  have  no  place  for  Satan,' 
the  Devil.  As  a  subject,  the  Devil  is  not  fash- 
ionable in  these  enlightened  days.  The  Devil, 
the  great  deceiver  of  the  nations,  did  a  great 
thing  for  himself  when  he  got  religionists  to 
drop  all  talk  of  him,  and  of  what  is  "said  in  the 
Scriptures,  and  actually  got  most  of  them  to 
believe  there  is  no  such  creature.  But  in  this 
day  of  enlightenment,  when  the  Scriptures  are 
being  made  plain,  and  the  message  of  Truth 
is  going  abroad  in  the  earth,  the  part  this  set 
enemy  of  God  and  Christ  and  of  righteousness 
has  in  the  events  now  happening  in  the  earth 
and  among  men  is  made  clear.  That  is  one 
reason  why  he  is  so  active  through  his  chief 
agents  in  trying  to  suppress  the  witness  of 
the  truth.  He  is  exposed,  and  he  hates  the  light. 

Fascism 

•  Fascism  in  England  is  nearer  to  realization 
than  most  people  suspect.  It  is  taken  for  grant- 
ed that  the  present  democratic  form  of  govern, 
ment  is  so  surely  set  in  Britain,  its  professed 
anchorage,  that  few  give  consideration  to  {he 
possibility  of  a  Nazi  or  Fascist  form  of  gov- 

FEBROARY  S,  1939 


eminent  taking  its  place.  Perhaps  there  is  but 
little  danger  of  Britain  turning  into  a  Fascist 
State  such  as  is  seen  in  Italy.  But  the  weak- 
ness'of  democracy  in  the  face  of  totalitarian 
dictators  has  been  exposed :  force  must  be  met 
with  force,  since  force  is  that  which  rules  in 
this  unrighteous  world.  A  democracy  has  per- 
force to  place  itself  under  the  absolute  rule 
when  war  comes,  as  was  definitely  proved  by 
the  Great  War.  The  so-called  "National  Gov- 
ernment" which  now  controls  the  country  is 
gradually  bringing  in  a  sort  of  Fascist  rule. 
There  is  a  clear  indication  that  many  politi- 
cians want  to  get  a  general  register  of  the  peo- 
ple, to  register  labor,  and  certainly  if  war 
threatened  there  would  be  industrial  conscrip- 
tion^The  Sedition  Act,  passed  some  years  ago, 
is  capable  of  much  misuse,  and  censorship  of 
the  Press  is  creeping  on,  aided  by  an  Act^which 
was  never  intended  to  be  used  for  purposes 
other  than  to  prevent  or  to  catch  spies  in  the 
service  of  possible  enemy  countries. 

Air  Raid  Precaution 

•  Belief  that  gas  masks  are  unlikely  to  be  of 
real  service  in  the  event  of  an  air  raid  is  gain- 
ing ground.  The  greatest  danger  to  life  is  ex- 
pected to  be  from  tfie  use  of  incendiary  and 
explosive  bombs.  The  nations  that  have  adopt- 
ed the  "non-intervention"  policy  in  the  Span- 
ish rebellion,  as  well  as  those  actively  engaged 
(though  professing  non-intervention),  have 
been  learning  ■'how  to  do  it"  when  the  next 
great  war  comes — as  they  expeet  it  will  come 
when  all  the  preparations  for  peace  are  made. 
Besides  the  fact  that  gas  as  a  means  of  destruc- 
tion is  not  as  effective  as  the  other  kinds  of 
bombs,  there  are  difficulties  in  preparation; 
and  the  effect  is  not  so  spectacular  and  there- 
fore not  as  fearsome  as  explosion  and  fire.  The 
chief  purpose  is  to  create  panic  and  to  cause 
the  people  to  clamor  for  peace  at  almost  any 
price.  To  cause  the  wholesale  slaughter  of  a 
people  would  suit  the  Devil :  he  would  destroy 
all  men  rather  than  that  any  should  hear  the 
message  of  Jehovah's  provision  and  they  should 
turn  to  Him. 

"On  the  Make" 

•  The  Roman.  Catholic  population  of  Liver- 
pool is  a  very  considerable  proportion  of  the 
whole,  in  great  measure  because  of  immigra- 
tion of  Irish  people.  The  "holy  church"  is  mak- 
ing a  strong  bid  for  its  future  there,  and  to 
influence  all  Lancashire.  A  great  cathedral,  al- 
ready "dedicated  to  Christ  the  King",  is  in 

29 


process  of  building.  It  is  to  be  a  metropolitan 
cathedral,  and  when  finished  (!),  25  years 
hence,  it  will  be  exceeded  in  size  only  by  St. 
Peter's  in  Home.  The  cost  is  heavy,  but  a  very 
wel)  organized  system  of  begging  is  in  opera- 
tion. The  pennies  of  the  poor  are  consistently 
gathered,  and  no  Roman  Catholic  in  that  neigh- 
borhood can  hope  to  escape  the  nuns  and  the 
priests  of  the  diocese.  The  "holy  church"  is 
not  expecting  Christ  the  King  to  come  in  the 
power  of  His  kingdom,  as  He  said  He  would 
do:  it  expects  to  continue,  and  ultimately  to 
rule  Cully  in  the  earth,  and  this  particular 
building  is  expected  to  last  a  long  time.  One 
of  the  schemes  for  getting  money  for  its  con- 
struction is  a  bold  assumption  of  the  Divine 
order.  The  Roman  Catholic  papers  in  Britain 
carry  an  announcement  that  a  "Book  o£  Re- 
membrance" is  open  for  entries.  A  donor  of 
£1  haS  his  name  inscribed  in  this  "Golden 
Book  of  Remembrance",  "to  endure  for  all 
time" ;  "the  book  will  remain  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  a  glorious  temple  built  on  the  sacri- 
fices of  all  classes."  The  donors  have  a  share 
in  the  benefits  of  two  weekly  masses,  one 
monthly,  and  one  yearly.  The  scheme  has  been 
widened  to  allow  more  money  to  get  into  it: 
now  the  names  of  the  dead  may  be  entered, 
on  payment  of  the  stipulafed  amount.  To  help 
things  along,  a  similar  book  is  there  for  the 
young;  they  ean  get  in  for  5/-.  As  a  support 
to  this  scheme  the  local  "holy  fathers"  have 
the  audacity  to  quote  Malachi  3 : 16 :  "And 
a  book  of  remembrance  was  written  before  him 
for  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought 
upon  his  name."  The  difference  between  these 
is  that  one  is  written  before  the  Lord,  and  the 
others  arc  not:  and  the  difference  is  such  as 
to  make  the  imitation  almost  like  blasphemy. 

Wisdom  from  the  Young 

•  When  Jesus  had  made  His  "triumphal  en- 
try" into  Jerusalem  He  went  on  to  the  temple. 
Ho  cast,  out  of  its  courts  the  sellers  and  the 
buyers  who  were  trading  there ;  he  overturned 
the  tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and  of  them 
that  sold  doves.  He  said  to  these  and  to  those 
responsible  for  the  house  of  God,  "Ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves.1'  The  blind  and  the 
lame  came  to  Him  to  be  healed ;  "and  he  healed 
them  all:"  While  this  was  happening  the  chil- 
dren continued  the  song  of  praise  and  prayer, 
"Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David,"  with  which 
He  had  been  met  on  the  way  into  the  city. 
The  healing  of  the  blind  and  lame  could  hard- 
ly be  made  a  cause  of  objection,  but  the  vexed 

30 


leaders,  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  called 
His  notice  to  what  the  children  were  crying 
out,  and  implied  He  should  stop  them.  Jesus 
replied  that  He  heard  what  the  children  were 
singing,  and  said,  "Have  ye  never  read,  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise?"  which  answer  was  a  heavy 
blow  at  those  haughty  men,  intimating  as  it 
did,  that  they  and  their  like  were  not  those  of 
whom  God  accepted  praise.  The  circumstances 
of  those  days  are  being  repeated.  The  time  of 
judgment  is  come,  and  the  final  clash  between 
the  self-righteous,  haughty  religious  leaders 
and  the  witness  of  the  Lord's  disciples;  the 
witnesses  to  Jehovah  are  doing  the  works  of 
Cod.  Their  children  are  learning  fast,  and  are 
witnessing  with  their  parents,  and  are  singing 
the  song  of  prayer  and  praise  to  the  Lord. 
In  the  Watchtower  study  at  the  latest  unit- 
ed meeting  of  the  Greater  London  company 
(study  of  November  1  issue),  when  the  leader 
put  the  question,  "Would  it  be  proper  for  the 
Jonadabs  to  begin  now  to  'fill  the  earth',  to 
marry  and  rear  children?"  immediately  the 
piping  voice  of  a  boy  said,  "Definitely,  No!" 
The  answer  was  so  surely  spoken  as  to  surprise 
and  give  much  pleasure  to  the  company.  The 
boy  is  in  his  eleventh  year,  gets  his  own  Watch- 
tower,  studies  it  and  marks  it  for  his  guidance, 
and  shares  with  his  mother  in  the  joys  of  the 
Lord.  The  psalmist's  words,  the  words  of  the 
spirit  of  God,  may  be  allowed  to  have  a  fig- 
urative application,  but  Jesus  gave  them  a 
very  literal  application  of  fulfillment ;  and 
surely  they  are  again  being  literally  fulfilled, 
for  young  children  are  entering  into  and  are 
taking  the  place  of  the  "wise  and  prudent" 
leaders  of  religion. 

Making  Saints 

•  It  seems  that  the  present  pope  may  hold 
the  record  in  making  "saints".  It  is  stated 
that  he  has  now  "beatified"  42  dead  persons, 
and  has  "sanctified"  30  others.  When  he  re- 
cently "beatified"  three  dead  women  a  re  lie 
of  each  was  carefully  preserved  ;  and  in  good 
time,  according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  pope 
and  the  policy  of  the  Hierarchy,  two  or  three 
"miracles",  probably  of  "healing",  would  have 
been  wrought  in  connection  with  the  relic.  This 
would  have  "proved"  that  the  dead  one  has  got 
out  of  "purgatory"  into  heaven.  Then  at  the 
pleasure  of  a  pope  the  "beatified"  one  would 
be  elevated  to  the  glory  of  "saintship",  and 
another  added  to  the  number  of  "heavenly 
suppliants  of  Mary". 

CONSOLATION 


Aviation 


New  Airplane  Stalling  Signal 

♦  Everybody  knows  that  to  keep  a  bicycle 
upright  it  is  necessary  that  it  be  in  motion. 

.When  the  cyclist  stops  pedaling  or  coasting 
the  machine  tips  over.  Much  the  same  prin- 
ciple is  involved  in  the  safety  of  an  airplane. 
It  is  safe  while  it  is  in  motion  upon  the  air. 
It  stalls  when  the  attempt  is  made  to  fly  the 
wing  at  too  steep  an  angle  to  the  oncoming 
air,  and  an  unintentional  stall  at  a  low  alti- 
tude almost  inevitably  results  in  a  crash.  A 
new  apparatus  now  sounds  a  horn,  or  turns 
on  a  light,  or  shakes  the  control  stick  or  rud- 
der pedal  the  moment  the  plane  is  in  danger 
of  becoming  stalled.  This  should  mark  an  im- 
portant step  forward  in  safety  of  flying. 

American  Air  Traffic 

♦  The  regular  American  air  traffic  has  362 
planes  in  operation,  with  an  average  daily 
flight  per  plane  of  slightly  over  500  miles,  at 
an  average  speed  of  152  miles  per  hour.  There 
are  four  pilots  and  copilots  per  plane,  nine 

✓mechanics  and  riggers  per  plane,  and  an  office 
'personnel  even  larger.  Of  the  trips  scheduled, 


88.44  percent  are  completed,  and  5  percent 
more  are  started  but  not  finished,  due  to  un- 
favorable weather  conditions. 

Man-made  Rainbow  in  Northwest 

♦  Near  Seattle  the  giant  Boeing  clipper  creat- 
ed an  artificial  rainbow  by  dumping  1,500 
gallons  of  water  from  a  height  of  a  mile,  to 
test  the  action  of  the  gasoline  dump  valves. 
This  ship,  one  of  six  sister  ships,  is  intended 
to  carry  up  to  35,000  pounds  in  its  24-hour 
flight  across  the  Atlantic,  and  has  demon- 
strated its  ability  to  lift  and  carry  such  a  load. 

Flight  at  $100  a  Day 

♦  It  takes  eight  days  to  fly  from  London  to 
Sydney  or  Brisbane,  Australia  (service  twice 
a  week),  and  the  fare  is  £160,  or  about  $800. 
The  fare  includes  all  hotel  accommodations, 
meals  and  tips  en  route. 

Glider  in  Air  41  Hours 

♦  Kahlbacher  and  Fuehringer,  two  Aastrians, 
made  a  world  record  by  keeping  a  glider  in 
the  air  40  hours  51  minutes.  This  was  almost 
double  the  previous  record. 


SEND  FOR  A  FREE  SAMPLE  COPY  OF 

 '  The  Watchtower  '  

If  you  are  not  a  subscriber  for  The  Watchtower,  we  invite  you  to 
fill  out  the  coupon  below  and  get  a  free  sample  copy.  Look  it  over,  see  for 
yourself  what  it  contains,  then  you  can  decide  whether  you  want  to  sub- 
scribe. 

The  Watchtower  magazine  is  now  in  its  60th  year  of  publication.  It 
has  kept  its  readers  constantly  informed  as  to  the  fulfillment  of  proph- 
ecy and  has  thereby  brought  them  much  comfort  and  hope.  Now,  because 
of  the  unhappy  conditions  that  exist,  many  people  are  in  complete  despair. 
Some  of  the  nations  are  actually  at  war,  and  violence  and  wickedness 
reign  in  every  part  of  the  earth.  There  is  only  one  place  where  you  can 
find  real  comfort,  hope  and  joy,  and  that  is  in  God's  Word,  the  Bible. 
The  Watchtower  magazine  will  help  you  in  your  study  of  the  Bible,  and 
will  bring  you  peace  of  mind  that  is  impossible  to  describe  in  words. 
Send  for  your  free  sample  copy  now. 

The  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Kindly  send  me,  free,  a  sample  copy  of  The  Watchtower. 

Name    Street   

City    State   

FEBRUARY  8,  1B39  3 J 


"Lovers  of  Righteousness" 

Testimony  Period  ■  February,  1939 

All  Consolation  subscribers 
are  invited  to  take  part 

During  the  month  of  February  Jehovah's 
witnesses  and  their  companions,  the  Jonadabs, 
will  put  forth  a  special  effort  in  the  procla- 
mation of  the  Kingdom  message.  This*  special 
testimony  period  is  called  "Lovers  of  Right- 
eousness" because  those  who  put  forth  this 
special  effort  are  lovers  of  righteousness  and 
are  interested  in  finding  those  people  who  are 
'seeking  meekness  and  righteousness',  to  aid 
them  ill  getting  a  knowledge  and  understanding  of  Jehovah's  purposes. 

The  special  offer  during  this  period  is  a  year's  subscription  for  the , 
WATCHTOWER  magazine,  Judge  Rutherford's  bound  book  ENEMIES  (or  any 
other  bound  book  of  your  choice)  and  the  booklet  FACE  THE  FACTS,  all  three 
on  a  contribution  of  one  dollar.  ($1.50  in  countries  outside  of  U.S.A.)  These 
three*  publications  contain  information  of  the  greatest  value  to  those  who  are 
seeking  life. 

Many  readers  of  Consolation  are  already  subscribers  for  The  WATCH- 
TOWER.  Those  who  are,  we  invite  to  have  a  share  in  this  special  testimony 
period,  by  presenting  this  special  offer  to  the  people  of  your  community.  If  not 
already  associated  with  a  company  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  fill  out  the  coupon 
below  and  we  will  send  full  information.  If  you  are  not  a  subscriber  for  The 
WATCHTOWER,  why  not  take  advantage  of  this  special  offer  yourself? 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  put  me  in  touch  with  the  nearest  company 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  or,  if  there  is  no  company 
in  my  vicinity,  send  me  fnll  information  on  how 
I  can  become  a  publisher  for  God's  kingdom. 


Name 
Street 
City  ... 


State 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  enter  my  subscription  for  The  Watchtower 
for  one  year,  and  send  me  the  book  Enemies  and 
the  booklet  Face  the  Facts.  I  enclose, $1.00  to  aid 
in  spreading  the  truth.  [$1.50  in  countries  outside 
of  U.  S.  A.] 


Name  . 
Street 
City  ... 


State 


32 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


The  Sandstrom  Cast-  Publicity  8 

Flapdoodle  Trumpetings  6 

The  World's  Four  Million  Wnnderers  5 

In  the  Land  of  the  Magyars  7 

Peonage  in  Georgia  8 

Signs  of  Bondage  in  the  D.  S.  A.  9 

Does  the  Government  Encourage  Illness*  10 

Under  Present  Conditions  12 

The  New  Govern ment  13 

Rely  on  Whose  Arm?  13 

Among  the  Vagrants  14 

The  Anaheim  Orange  Dump  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Education  17 

China  and  Japan  18 

Rocky  Mountain  States  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Wanted — A  Gagged  Press  20 

The  Trouble  with  Quebec  20 

Reserved  unto  Fire  23 

Hungary — Netherlands — Rumania  27 

How  Precious  Is  a  Man  Now?  27 

Planters  of  Trees  27 

British  Comment  28 

Restricting  Freedom  28 

"Drink  More  Milk"  29 

Advent  ists  30 

Fishes  and  Birds  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  U.  S.  A. 
Prssldsnt  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Nathan  H.  Knorr 


Vlo.-Pret 
Ssorctary 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 
J I  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  thow  named  below  may  be 
mads  to  the  Brooklyn  ottlce,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Reoslpt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  It  Is  to  take 
effeot.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  poHt  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  la  provided  by  you. 

EubJ'*.h*i  *,BO_  In  Bohemian.  Danish.  Dutch.  Flnnj'h. 

Ukrainian' 


OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  6.  Onlnrlo 

Australia  7  Bercsford  Road.  Strathfleld,  N  S  W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House.  Cnpe  Town 

the"  Act  ofaMarchSBir807°9kIyI1'  * 


How  Horrible  I 

Slowly  the  hands  of  the  clock  crept 
around  to  the  hour,  and  at  the  first 
chime  the  procession  commenced  to 
wend  its  way  to  the  scaffold. 
William  Smith  had  just  eaten  a 
learty  meal,  and  his  face  showed  no  trace  of 
fear.  Upon  arrival  at  the  scaffold,  everything 
was  placed  in  position,  and  the  rope  was  ad- 
justed. 

With  a  last  look  at  his  watch  to  see  that 
the  time  had  really  arrived,  the  man  in  au- 
thority gave  the  signal,  and  W7illiam  Smith 
and  his  fellow  bricklayers  recommenced  work 
after  the  dinner  hour. 

The  Expectant  Young  Lady 

The  young  woman  from  the  country  who 
visited  the  dentist's  office  was  evidently  new 
at.  this  sort  of  thing. 

She  eyed  the  equipment  with  widespread 
apprehensive  eyes. 

Her  nervousness  perceptibly  increased  as 
he  jabbed  wilji  a  sharp  little  steel  instrument 
at  the  bad  molar. 

"I  guess  we  can  do  something  for  it,"  he 
said,  in  a  tone  meant  to  be  soothing.  But  the 
young  woman  was  not  to  be  soothed  by  mere 
words.  Her  rigid  fingers  gripped  the  arm  rests 
of  the  chair  until  the  knuckles  showed  white 
through  the  skin. 

He  filled  an  atomizer  with  an  antiseptic 
fluid  and  treated  the  gum.  As  he  withdrew 
the  Bpray,  she  clamped  her  mouth  tightly. 

"You  may  expectorate  now,"  said  the  op- 
erator. 

From  between  her  clenched  jaws  she  asked 
a  question : 

"Expect  what  V— Labor. 

Not  Borrowing  Trouble 

"I  say,  Jane,  isn't  it  time  baby  said 
'Daddy'  ?" 

"No,  John;  I've  decided  not  to  tell  him 
who  you  are  until  he  gets  stronger." 

—Cornell  Widow. 

Protecting  the  Weak 

Mother— Tiuddie,  where  did  you  get  that 
black  eye? 

Buddie — 1  was  protecting  a  little  boy. 
Mother— That's  grand,  who  was  he? 
Buddie— Me. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope. "—Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  February  22,  1939  Number  507 

V 

The  Sandstrom  Case  Publicity 


^-V  ~a  WHEN  newspapers  and  radio  com- 
'  rt^  mentators  report  events  in  such 
*  'Z)£\3  manner  that  one  hundred  percent 
fWJjjjkjj  of  their  listeners  are  incorrectly 
mmaM*M  informed  and  receive  erroneous  im- 
pressions concerning  the  facts,  then  there  is 
something  decidedly  wrong.  Sueh  publicists 
either  do  not  know  what  they  are  talking  about 
or  are  willfully  misleading  the  public.  An  out- 
standing example  of  such  wrongful  acts  by 
radio  commentators  and 'the  newspapers  is- 
their  reporting  of  the  decision  handed  down 
on  January  seventeenth  by  the  New  York 
Court  of  Appeals  in  the  case  of  the  People 
against  Charles  and  Hilda  Sandstrom.  This 
is  popularly  known  as  the  'flag-salute  case' 
in  the  State  of  New  York. 

At  a  public  meeting  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  a 
speaker  asked  his  audience  how  many  had 
read  newspaper  reports  or  heard  radio  com- 
mentators describing  the  decision  in  this  flag- 
salute  case.  Approximately  one  hundred  per- 
sons in  the  audience  raised  their  hands.  The 
question  was  then  put:  How  many  of  you, 
from  reading  these  reports  or  hearing  the  com- 
mentators, received  the  impression  that  the 
Sandstroms  had  lost  the  case?  All  raised  their 
hands.  Then  the  question  was  put :  How  many 
of  you,  from  reading  such  reports  or  listen- 
ing to  such  comments,  received  the  impression 
that  the  Sandstroms  had  won  the  case?  Not 
one  person  raised  his  hand.  This  is  a  specific 
instance  where  all  listeners  and  readers  re- 
ceived an  incorrect  impression. 

The  truth  is  that  the  Sandstroms  did  receive 
a  favorable  decision,  but  the  newspapers  and 
the  radio  commentators  so  perverted  their  re- 
ports that  no  one  knew  the  facts.  Therefore 
there  is  here  presented  a  correct  statement  of 
facts  concerning  this  decision  by  the  highest 
tribunal  of  the  State  of  New  York; 

Charles  and  Hilda  Sandstrom  are  the  par- 
ents of  Grace  Sandstrom.  Grace  was  an  at- 
tendant at  the  Lake  Konkonkoma  (New  York) 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


public  school  until  the  twenty-fifth  day  of 
October,  1037.  She  refused  to  participate  in 
the  flag-salute  ceremony  at  the  school  because 
she  had  been  taught  by  her  parents  to  obey 
the  law  of  Almighty  God,  and  therefore  Grape" 
refused  to  bow  down  or  render  obeisance  to 
a  symbolic  image  of  the  government.  She  pre- 
ferred to  obey  the  law  of  God,  even  though 
that  meant  violating  the  school  regulation. 
For  this  so-called  "offense"  she  was  expelled 
from  the  public  school.  I  in  mediately  upon 
her  expulsion  her  parents  were  arrested  and 
charged  with  wrongfully  and  unlawfully  keep- 
ing her  from  attendance  at  the  public  school. 
This  was  done  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
parents  desired  her  to  attend  school  and  sent 
her  regularly  to  school  until  the  school  offi- 
cials barred  her  entrance  to  the  building.  The 
parents  did  not  keep  her  out  of  school  for 
a  single  day.  Nevertheless,  on  trial  before  the 
local  justice  court,  the  parents  were  convicted 
and  fined  ten  dollars  each  on  the  charge  of 
keeping  their  daughter  from  attendance  at  the 
public  school.  The  cases  were  then  appealed 
to  the  County  Court  of  Suffolk  County  and 
the  sentence  was  there  confirmed.  An  appeal 
was  then  taken  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  of 
the  State  of  New  York.  Bear  in  mind  that 
the  only  question  for  the  Court  of  Appeals 
to  pass  upon  was:  Did  Charles  and  Hilda 
Sandstrom  keep  their  daughter  Grace  from 
attendance  at  the  public  school  in  violation 
of  law? 

The  two  lower  courts  said  that  the  parents 
did  keep  her  from  attendance  at  the  public 
school.  The  Stale's  highest  court  reversed  this 
judgment,  holding  that  there  was  no  justifica- 
tion for  sueh  charge.  The  high  court  set  the 
conviction  aside.  On  this  point  wc  quote  from 
the  decision,  as  follows: 

"This  proceeding  was  Mien  taken  before  the  jus- 
tics  of  the  peace  to  punish  the  parents  under  sec- 
tion 627,  subdivision  2,  of  the  Education  Ij&w,  the 
information  stating  that  they  wrongfully  and  un- 

3 


lawfully  and  maliciously  did  keep  one  Grace  Sand- 
strom  from  attending  upon  full  time  instruction  in 
the  public  school,  she  being  a  minor  between  seven 
and  sixteen  years  of  age.  The  fact  is,  as  is  evi- 
denced throughout  the  entire  Tecnrd,  that  the  par- 
ents did  nothing  of  the  kind.  They  repeatedly  sent 
the  child  back  and  the  child  always  came  back  to 
school  after  being  sent  home.  I  can  see  no  justifica- 
tion for  this  proceeding  against  the  parents.  .  .  . 

"The  conviction  of  the  defendant  parents  should 
be  reversed,  and  the  information  dismissed,  for  the 
reasons  which  we  have  stated  at  the  beginning  of 
this  opinion,  and  if  it  is  thought  necessary  to  carry 
the  matter  further,  the  action  must  be  against  the 
scholar,  not  the  parents." 

This  high  court  rilling  constituted  a  decided 
victory  for  the  Sandstroms.  It  is  a  decision  of 
importance,  not  only  for  them,  but  for  many 
other  parents  whose  children  are  loyal  to 
the  commands  of  Almighty  God  and  whose 
actions  therefore  come  into  conflict  with  the 
regulations  tif  "patriotic"  school  boards.  The 
decision  will  put  a  crimp  in  the  business  of 
jailing  parents  on  the  charge  of  keeping  their 
children  out  of  school  when  the  children  who 
refuse  to  salute  the  flag  have  been  barred  from 
school  by  the  action  of  school  officials. 

After  entering  this  worthy  and  righteous 
decision  the  court  thereupon  proceeded  to  ex- 
pound its  views  on  the  flag  salute.  It  followed 
the  beaten  path  used  by  some  other  state 
courts,  and  held  that  the  flag  salute  is  not  a 
religious  rite.  The  court  held  that  it  could 
determine  for  pupils  and  others  the  validity 
of  their  belief  concerning  such  salute.  It  stated 
that  the  flag-salute  regulation  is  reasonable 
and  that,  a  school  board  has  authority  to  expel 
a  pupil  for  refusal  to  salute  the  flag. 

This  non-essential  portion  of  the  decision  in 
the  Sandstrom  case  was  seized  and  greatly 
magnified  by  the  newspapers  and  the  radio 
commentators,  who  completely  ignored  the  real 
decision  in  the  case.  That  is  why  only  those 
few  who  read  the  entire  decision  could  know 
what  it  was  all  about. 

The  dietum  of  the  court  in  tins  non-essen- 
tial portion  of  the  decision  is  a  bold  emascu- 
lation of  religious  freedom.  If  the  courts  can 
decide  the  validity  of  religious  convictions  for 
other  persons,  then  freedom  of  worship  is  rele- 
gated to  the  limbo  of  lost  things.  Yielding  to 
uuch  practice  leads  to  totalitarianism. 

In  Nazi  Germany  the  rulers  decide  the  va- 
lidity of  the  religious  convictions  of  all  per- 
sons. The  name  of  the  Almighty  God,  JEHO- 
VAH, is  barred  from  the  churches  in  Germany. 
In  other  words,  no  person  in  Germany  can  be- 

4 


lieve  in  Jehovah  God  and  act  in  accordance 
with  such  belief.  In  Germany  the  religion  of 
Jewish  people  is  subjected  to  the  autocratic 
rule  of  the  state.  The  reasoning1  of  the  New 
York  Court  of  Appeals  can  be  used  by  wicked 
religionists  to  impose  their  views  upon  all  the 
Jpeople.  It  gives  the.  Legislature  judicial  sanc- 
tion to  go  ahead  and  choke  off  all  religious 
freedom  whenever  it  so  desires. 

New  York's  highest  court,  however,  was  not 
unanimous  in  this  view.  Judge  Lehman,  broth- 
er of  New  York's  governor,  concurred  in  the 
reversal  of  the  sentence  against  the  Sand- 
strorfis.  But  he  gave  an  opinion  which  sharply 
dissents  from  the  dictum  of  the  majority  that 
favored  jamming  flag  salutes  down  the  throats 
of  innocent  children.  He  held  that  the  people 
have  a  right  to  believe  as  they  see  fit  and  to 
act  in  accordance  with  such  belief,  provided 
they  do  not  interfere  with  the  peace  and  good 
order  of  society.  In  clear  and  unmistakable 
terms  he  declared  that  no  court  has  the  right 
to  pass  upon  the  religious  convictions  of  oth- 
ers. From  his  dissenting  opinion  note  the 
following : 

I  can  find  in  the  statute  no  fair  implication  that 
every  child  must  take  part  in  such  exercises,  even 
though  some  children  might  be  taught  by  their  par- 
ents or  religious  instructors  that  a  salute  to  the 
flag  would  be  disobedience  to  the  command  of  God. 
A  command  of  the  State  to  such  a  child,  whether 
given  by  the  Legislature  or  by  a  school  principal 
deriving  authority  from  the  statute  would,  I  think, 
transcend  the  limitations  imposed  by  the  Constitu- 
tion upon  the  powers  of  government. 

Episcopalians  and  Methodists  and  Presbyterians 
and  Baptists,  Catholics  and  Jews,  may  all  agree 
that  a  salute  to  the  flag  cannot  be  disobedience  to 
the  will  of  the  Creator;  al!  the  judges  of  the  State 
may  agree  that  no  well-intentioned  person  could 
reasonably  object  to  such  a  salute ;  but  this  little' 
child  ha.s  been  taught  to  believe  otherwise.  She  must 
choose  between  obedience  to  the  command  of  the 
principal  of  the  school,  and  obedience  to  what  she 
has  been  taught  and  believes  is  the  command  of 
God.  She  has  chosen  to  obey  what  she  believes  to 
be  the  command  of  God,  I  cannot  assent  to  the 
dictum  of  the  prevailing  opinion  that  she  must  obey 
the  command  of  the  principal,  though  trembling 
lest  she  incur  the  righteous  wrath  of  her  Maker 
and  be  slain  "when  the  battle  of  Armageddon 
comes". 

This  logical  and  well-defined  statement  by 
Judge  Lehman  was  not  quoted  by  the  news- 
papers. Radio  commentators  said  nothing 
about  it.  "Why  they  omitted  reference  to  it 
is  something  for  them  to  answer. 

CONSOLATION 


As  a  closing  thought  please  consider  this  ring- 
ing declaration  from  that  unmentioned*  dis- 
senting opinion: 

The  salute  of  the  flag  19  a  gesture  of  love  and 
respect— fine  when  there  is  real  love  and  respect 
back  "of  the  gesture.  The  flag  is  dishonored  by  a 
salute  by  a  child  in  reluctant  and  terrified  pbedience 


to  a  command  of  secular  authority  which  clashes 
•with  the  dictates  of  conscience.  The  flag  'cherished 
by  ail  our  hearts'  should  not  be  soiled  by  the  teara 
of  a  little  child.  The  Constitution  does  not'  permit, 
and  the  Legislature  never  intended,  that  the  flag 
should  be  so  soiled  and  dishonored. 

— 0.  R.  Moyle. 


Flapdoodle  Trumpetings 


Rising  to  the  Heights 

♦  On  the  day  that  Hankow  was  ravaged, 
Czechoslovakia  was  threatened  by  Hungary, 
Spain  crumbled,  and  the  United  States  tus- 
sled with  spies,  the  New  York  Sun  printed  a 
fearless,  timely  editorial  on  the  history  of  the 
tomato.— Walter  Winchell,  in  the  New  York 
Daily  Mirror. 

"Religion  as  a  Leaven" 

♦  In  an  editorial  glorifying  William  Ran- 


dolph Hearst  the  Los  Angeles  Examiner,  for- 
getting that  leaven  is  a  symbol  of  corruption 
which  the  true  church  of  God  is  urged  to  put 
away,  made  the  following  observation : 

We  should  unite  for  the  benefit  of  the  cause  of 
religion  and  for  the  benefit  of  a  world  which  needs 
religion  as  a  leaven. 

That  is  the  very  thing  that  is  the  trouble. 
The  people  in  the  churches  need  to  dump  their 
religion,  along  with  the  leaven,  and  come  over 
to  Christianity. 


The  World's  Four  Million  Wanderers 


BEHIND  the  polished  speeches  of 
the  statesmen  at  the  Evian  Refugee 
Conference  there  looms  a  specter 
J  — the  specter  of  the  Homesick  Mil- 
lions. 

_  You  will  not  find  the  land  where  the  Home- 
sick Millions  live  in  any  atlas,  nor  will  you 
find  their  numbers  in  any  year  book.  For  they 
are  scattered  all  over  the  globe. 

They  are  the  victims  of  an  extraordinary 
craze,  never  known  before  in  history,  which 
has  swept  the  world  in  the  last  twenty  years. 

A  craze  which  impels  nations  to  solve  the 
problem  of  people  they  do  not  happen  to  like 
by  casting  them  out  of  their  homes  and  send- 
ing them  to  wander  over  the  earth. 

Few  realize  how  great  the  movement  is. 
Since  the  end  of  the  war  four  million  men, 
women  and  children  have  had  to  leave  the 
lands  they  called  home,  pack  up  and  flee. 

They  include: 

1,500,000  Russians  from  Russia; 
1,500,000  Greeks  from  Turkey; 

350,000  Armenians  from  Asia  Minor; 

120,000  Bulgarians  from  Greece; 
25,000  Assyrians  from  Iraq; 

135,000  Jews  from  Germany; 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


besides  thousands  more  Italians,  Spaniards, 
and  Hungarians. 

Nothing  Like  It  for  1£00  Years 

Now  these  movements  will  be  a  unique  and 
sorrowful  page  in  the  world's  history. 

The  French  aristocracy  which  had  to  leave 
France  after  the  Revolution  numbered  only 
a  few  thousands. 

The  Huguenots  who  fled  from  France  num- 
bered only  200,000. 

The  Jews  banished  from  Britain  in  1290 
numbered  only  16,000. 

There  has  been  no  forced  displacement  of 
peoples  such  as  we  have  had  in  the  last  twenty 
years  since  the  Huns  and  the  Tartars  swept 
into  Europe  one  and  a  half  thousand  years 
ago. 

And  the  shadow  of  the  four  millions  and 
their  varied  fates  is  the  background  of  the 
Evian  conference. 

No  one  as  yet  has  adequately  told  the  story 
of  these  4,000,000  people. 

I  will  try  to  tell  you  in  a  few  short  para- 
graphs a  little  of  the  tragedy  he  will  have  to 
portray. 


Epic  March  of  14,000  Men 

Let  us  begin  with  the  one  and  a  half  mil- 
lion fleeing  Russians. 

When  the  Soviets  rose  to  power  in  1918 
hordes  of  soldiers  and  peasants  and  their  fam- 
ilies fled  north,  south,  east  and  west.  Amazing 
things  happened. 

There  was  the  epic  march  of  General  Tol- 
stov's  14,000  men  along  the  shores  of  the 
Caspian  Sea. 

Disease  -  ridden,  hunger  -  tortured,  ragged, 
they  retreated  hundreds  of  miles  across  the 
bare  steppes  to  Fort  Alexandrovsk. 

Four-fifths  of  them  died  on  the  way.  Some- 
how those  who  were  left  reached  Basra,  on 
the  Persian  Gulf,  and  put  themselves  under 
the  protection  of  Britain. 

Britain,  not  knowing  what  to  do  with  them, 
shipped  them  all  round  Arabia,  India,  Malaya 
and  China,  up  to  far-off  Vladivostok,  where 
there  was  still  a  non-Bolshevist  Russia  in  ex- 
istence. 

When  "Vladivostok  fell  they  had  to  go  a- 
wandering  again.  I  cannot  tell  you  what  the 
end  of  them  was,  any  more  than  I  can  tell 
you  the  end  of  many  another  wandering  band 
out  of  the  millions. 

Then  there  were  the  Siberian  death  trains. 
Thousands  died  of  disease  and  hunger  on  these 
trains  as  they  crawled  across  the  steppes,  bear- 
ing their  packed  loads  of  refugees  to  China. 

Those  Russians  who  did  reach  China — they 
numbered  more  than  100,000 — were,  and  are, 
among  the  most  wretched  of  all  who  quitted 
their  homelands. 

Toiling  beside  coolies,  and  living  like  them, 
many  of  the  women  fallen  to  almost  inconceiv- 
able degradations,  they  just  eke  out  enough 
to  keep  alive  from  the  border  provinces  to 
which  Soviet  wrath  drove  them. 

There  were  135,000  Russians  who  fled  by 
the  south,  across  the  Black  Sea  from  the 
Crimea. 

Died  on  the  Pavements 

They  crowded  into  Constantinople  in  1920, 
sleeping  in  barracks,  in  cellars,  in  the  streets. 
They  died  of  hunger  on  the  pavements. 

They  were  dumped  in  ports  and  on  islands 
all  over  the  Near  East  while  the  Allies  tried 
to  think  what  to  do  with  them,  as  the  states- 
men at  Evian  are  trying  to  do  today.  ' 

Strange  fates  awaited  them.  Three  thousand 
arrived  at  Bizerta,  in  French  Tunisia.  Ex- 
changing steppes  for  the  desert  they  enlisted 
in  the  foreign  legion. 

6 


Some  settled  in  Corsica,  some  in  South 
America.,  Some,  as  might  have  been  expected 
from  the*  crazy  crowded  tubs  in  which  they 
sailed,  were  shipwrecked. 

For  years  many  of  them  drifted  hither  and 
thither  in  the  world  looking  for  a  billet.  A 
striking  and  typical  case  came  under  the  no- 
tice of  an  acquaintance  of  mine  who  was  on 
a  visit  to  Constantinople  in  1925,  five  years 
after  the  Russian  torrent  was  supposed  to 
.have  subsided. 

She  heard  a  commotion  on  a  beach  near 
the  city. 

A  little  fishing  smack,  almost  sinking  under 
the  weight  of  the  165  hungry  Russians  who 
were  crowded  into  her,  had  arrived  at  the 
beach. 

The  refugees  were  put  in  a  kind  of  pen  on 
the  beach  while  the  Turks  decided  what  to 
do  vjith  them. 

It  appeared  that  the  voyagers  had  tried  to 
make  a  home  in  Bulgaria,  where  they  were 
not  wanted. 

The  Little  Ship  That  Leaked 

^  To  get  rid  of  them  the  authori- 
ze ties  had  given  them  valueless  pa- 
pers  which  they  were  told  would 
b  get  them  into  Turkey.  They  had 
*  set  out  with  three  days'  provisions. 
They  had  been  at  sea  six  weeks. 

Their  little  ship  was  leaking  badly.  The 
Turks  wanted  to  pump  it  out  and  send  them 
to  sea  again,  but  the  only  pump  belonged  to 
the  captain  of  a  British  ship,  and  he  was  too 
kind-hearted  to  let  them  borrow  it. 

What  happened  to  the  165  Russians  in  the 
end?  No  one  knows. 

Then  there  was  the  voyage  of  1,700  refugees 
from  Vladivostok. 

After  this  port  fell  to  the  Soviets  their 
opponents,  knowing  they  would  get  no  mercy, 
fled  far  and  wide.  . 

The  1,700  left  by  sea  in  fifteen  small  craft, 
bound  they  knew  not  where. 

They  landed  in  Korea,-  but  the  authorities 
would  not  have  them.  They  tried  a  second  port 
with  the  same  result.  They  tried  Shanghai, 
but  the  Chinese  would  not  have  them  either. 

They  sailed  on  and  on  to  the  East  Indies, 
these  Russians.  A  typhoon  struck  them  near 
Sumatra  and  some  of  the  ships  were  wrecked 
or  disabled. 

After  repairs  they  put  into  Manila,  in  the 
Philippines.  There,  at  last,  the  American  au- 

CONSOLATION 


P5\ 


thorities  took  pity  on  them.  They  were  em- 
barked in  an  army  transport.  After  eight 
months  of  wanderings  they  finished  up  in 
San  Francisco.  There  they  found  work  and 
settled. 

The  Russians  who  wandered  to  France  are 
a  story  in  themselves.  Four  hundred  thousand 
of  them  live  there. 

There  arc  Russians  fanning  in  Gascony. 
There  are  a  Russian  peasant  and  a  Russian 
general  who  never  handled  a  plough  in  his 
life  before  who  are  partners  in  a  farm. 

Whole  Streets  of  Russians 

There  are,  or  were,  French  small  holders 
who  are  primitive  Kalmucks  from  wild  Mon- 
golia, who  worship  Buddha  and  are  efficient 
milkers. 

The  landlords  supply  these  strange  refugees 
with  everything  they  need,  but  they  speak 
little  French  and  they  have  to  wait  months 
for  the  periodical  visit  of  the  Government 
inspectors  to  make  a  request  for  such  a  simple 
thing  as  some  extra  saucepans. 

In  three  districts  of  Paris  there  are  whole 
streets  where  none  but  Russians  live.  They 
are  poor,  and  their  average  earnings  might 
be  only  £6  [$29]  a  month. 

Round  the  gates  of  the  great  Citroen  and 
Renault  motor  factories  you  will  often  hear 
little  but  Russian  spoken,  so  many  are  the 
Russian  workers  there. 

Near  the  goods  depot  of  the  Eastern  Rail- 
way there  was,  a  few  years  ago,  a  strange 
colony  of  soldier  refugees. 

All  day  long  officers  and  men  worked  side 
by  Bide  as  equals,  loading  and  unloading  the 
trucks. 

In  the  evening  they  went  back  to  old  Russia. 
They  had  rented  a  building  which  they  used 


as  a  barracks.  Military  discipline  and  dif- 
ferences of  rank  were  observed  again.  Heels 
clicked  and  salutes  were  exchanged. 

And  all  that  is  only  the  story  of  the  Rus- 
sians. 

Driven  into  the  Desert 

There  were  the  Armenians  in  Asia  Minor. 
The  Turkish  soldiery  rounded  up  armies  of 
them  in  their  villages  and  drove  them  like 
cattle  into  the  desert.  Anything  from  50  per- 
cent to  90  percent  of  the  long  stumbling  col- 
umns died  on  the  way. 

There  were  the  Greeks  who  poured  out  of 
Asia  Minor  when  the  Turks  took  Smyrna.  They 
were  shot  and  bayoneted  as  they  waited  in 
wailing  masses  on  the  quays. 

Twelve  thousand  people  were  burned  to 
death  when  the  city  was  set  on  fire. 

All  the  world  hoped  that  when  the  first 
rush  of  post-war  refugees  had  subsided  the 
cruel  custom  of  turning  people  out  of  their 
homes  would  never  be  practiced  again. 

But  it  was  not  to  be.  Rather  did  the  custom 
spread  from  country  to  country,  each  decade 
bringing  its  new  installment  of  miseries. 

After  a  little  pause  Spaniards  began  to 
troop  out  of  Spain  before  the  wrath  of  Primo 
de  Rivera. 

And  then  Italians  were  trooping  out  of 
Italy  before  the  wrath  of  Mussolini. 

And  in  1933  Hitler  began  to  persecute  the 
Jews. 

Perhaps  the  most  tragic  fact  of  all  is  that 
even  while  the  Evian  conference  is  trying  to 
help  the  latest  bands  of  homeless,  many  of 
the  first  bands  have  not  found  homes  even 
after  twenty  years. 

— C.  A.  L'yon,  in  the  London  Sunday  Express. 


In  the  Land  of  the  Magyars 


Awake  for  22  Years 

♦  Wounded  in  the  head  with  a  shell  in  June, 
1915,  Paul  Kern,  living  near  Budapest,  Hun- 
gary, has  not  slept  for  22  years.  From  1:  00 
to  3 : 00  a,m.,  he  lies  down,  closing  his  eyes 
to  rest  them,  but  never  loses  consciousness. 
He  says  that  reading  the  Bible  gives  him  the 
greatest  rest  for  his  mind  and  body,  but  he 
is  ap  omnivorous  reader  of  publications  print- 
ed in  Hungarian,  French,  German  and  Eng- 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


lish,  and  spends  many  hours  a  day  listening 
to  the  radio. 

Jews  in  Hungary 

♦  Jews  in  Hungary  (850,000  of  them)  are 
now  limited  to  20  percent  of  those  in  any 
occupation,  thus  leaving  tens  of  thousands  of 
doctors,  lawyers,  bankers,  journalists,  actors 
and  heads  of  industrial  enterprises  with  noth- 
ing to  do  and  no  chance  whatever  of  ever  get- 
ting employment  in  their  proper  avocations. 

7 


Peonage  in  Georgia 


jtt*  The  papers  of  the  nation  carried 
MfiJlviiat  was  to  many  the  shocking 
(pFj/ ^and  revolting  news  that  in  Warren 
W  County,  Georgia,  Negroes  were  be- 

— ~yr***~  ing  forced  into  the  fields  to  pick 
cotton  at  the  miserably  low  figure  of  40  cents 
per  hundred  pounds.  Furthermore,  the  papers 
stated  that  an  unruly  and  savage  mob  had 
invaded  Warrenton,  the  county  seat,  and  had 
terrorized  the  community  by  seeking  out  Ne- 
groes employed  in  various  services  and  domes- 
tic servants,  who  sought  protection  in  the 
homes  of  their  employers,  and  by  driving  the 
larger  part  of  the  Negro  community  into  the 
cotton  fields. 

While  the  practice  is  illegal  and  is  shock- 
ing to  the  average  American  citizen,  it  is  so 
universally  practiced  in  the  cotton-planting 
'  South  as  to  cause  little  or  no  comment.  By 
the  planting  interests  it  is  looked  upon  as  a 
very  practical  way  of  getting  the  cotton  crop 
picked.  The  merchants  and  businessmen  gen- 
erally, in  most  southern  cities  and  small  towns, 
look  upon  the  practice  as  an  expedient  and 
practical  manner  of  relieving  the  city  of  "va- 
grants, loafers  and  relief  hounds". 

Each  year  as  the  cotton  ripens,  men,  women 
and  children  are  lured,  coerced,  forced  or 
driven  into  the  cotton  fields  to  pick  cotton 
at  the  price  set  by  the  planting  interests.  If 
the  yield  is  heavy  and  labor  scarce  the  police 
may  be  called  upon  by  the  business  interests 
in  the  near-by  cities  or  towns  to  furnish  the 
necessary  labor  to  pick  the  cotton.  Thus  in 
the  cities  and  towns  in  or  near  the  Cotton 
Belt,  as  in  Macon  or  Memphis,  hordes  of  men 
and  women  are  sometimes  arrested  on  the 
faked  charge  of  "vagrancy"  and  hustled  off 
into  the  cotton  fields.  Hence  it  may  be  said 
that  in  the  South  the  police  stage  a  sort  of 
"round-up"  during  the  cotton  picking  season. 
Sometimes  the  victims  of  the  "round-up"  are 
given  the  choice  of  picking  cotton  at  the  pre- 
vailing wages,  which  are  generally  bottom 
prices,  or  of  going  to  the  county  farm.  Fre- 
quently the  victim  prefers  "three  hots" — mean- 
ing three  hot  meals  a  day  and  a  sentence  at 
the  county  farm — to  working  in  the  cotton 
fields  under  the  lash  of  a  hard  taskmaster 
"for  nothin'". 

As  is  often  the  case  in  such  feudal  domains, 
there  are  two  or  three  families,  or  perhaps  only 
one,  which  dominate  the  economic  scene  and 
8 


wield  political  power.  From  the  most  reliable 
sources  we  were  informed  that  two  families, 
namely,  the  English  and  Johnson  families — 
who  have  intermarried — dominate  the  entire 
county  from  an  economic  and  political  per- 
spective. From  what  we  were  able  to  gather, 
the  center  of  power  seems  to  be  lodged  in  the 
English  family  and  mainly  in  the  person  of 
Ed  English. 

Warren  County  in  general  and  the  English 
family  in  particular  have  a  notorious  reputa- 
tion throughout  the  surrounding  territory  for 
exceptional  cruelty  and  brutality  to  Negroes. 
It  is  stated  quite  openly  that  the  horsewhip- 
ping of  tenants,  particularly  Negro  tenants 
(I  heard  no  reference  to  white  men  as  being 
whipped)  is  a  common  and  accepted  practice 
throughout  the  county  on  the  large  planta- 
tions. I  talked  with  one  man  who  had  had 
such  an  experience.  The  man  who  applied  the 
lash  was  an  ardent  church  member,  a  highly 
educated  man  and  greatly  respected  through- 
out the  community.  It  is  generally  held  that 
the  conditions  under  which  Negro  tenants  and 
sharecroppers  live  are  so  terrible  that  it  is 
with  difficulty  that  planters  now  secure  fami- 
lies to-  work  their  farms.  It  is  reported  that 
families  have  been  imported  from  great  dis- 
tances because  of  the  universal  fear  in  which 
the  planters  are  held  by  the  Negroes.  Several 
citizens,  with  some  caution  and  apparent  fear, 
spoke  with  considerable  indignation  at  the  way 
Negroes  were  persecuted  in  the  county. 

It  is  a  common  practice  for  Warren  County 
planters — and  Warren  County  planters  are 
not  the  only  ones — to  pay  a  tenant,  always 
a  Negro,  out  of  debt,  or  as  they  say  "to  buy 
the  debt"  and  place  him  on  the  buyer's  plan- 
tation to  work  out  the  debt,  which  the  unfor- 
tunate tenant  rarely  ever  succeeds  in  doing. 
The  action  is  tantamount  to  "buying  the  nig- 
ger", as  I  heard  one  farmer  remark.  If  the 
tenant  tires  of  his  enforced  bondage  and  tries 
to  run  away,  the  law  steps  in  and  returns  the 
"runaway"  to  his  master.  While  slavery  has 
been  legally  abolished  in  these  United  States, 
there  are  areas  in  which,  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses, it  is  still  in. existence. 

After  some  pickers-  from  Warrenton  had 
shown  their  reluctance  to  pick  cotton  in  War- 
ren County  for  30c  and  shown  a  marked  pref- 
erence for  the  75c  being  offered  in  Glascock, 

CONSOLATION 


the  planters  decided  that  it  was  time  to  call 
a  halt  to  the  matter  and  "teach  our  niggers 
a,  little  respect  and  loyalty". 

So  on  the  morning  of  September  13,  1937, 
the  citizens  were  aroused  by  the  angry  shout- 
ing of  violent  men  and  the  roaring  of  pistols 
and  shotguns.  A  truck  driver  from  Glascock 
who  had  come  to  get  a  load  of  pickers  was 
pulled  from  his  seat,  roughly  handled,  threat- 
ened menacingly  with  an  ax-hand)c  and  told 
to  "git  the  hell  out  of  town"  and  to  stay  out. 
•It  is  evident  from  what  transpired  that  the 
plans  of  the  vigilantes  had  been  carefully 
worked  out  and  that  it  was  not  just  a  "pop- 
ping off",  as  some  sought  to  suggest.  Follow- 
ing the  assault  upon  the  truck  driver,  the  mob 
set  upon  the  Negroes  in  the  public  square  and 
began  their  lessons  in  'patriotism'  to  Warren 
County  Negroes. 

The  members  of  the  mob  made  a  systematic 
visit  to  each  and  every  store.  Wherever  they 
found  a  Negro  they  told  him  to  go  to  the  fields 
and  pick  cotton.  The  bootblack  in  a  barber 
shop  showed  some  hesitancy  about  following 
the  command  and  was  given  a  clout  over  the 


head.  The  mob  went  to  the  local  Chevrolet 
shop,  where  the  manager  promptly  refused  to 
allow  them  to  approach  his  Negro  helper.  They 
went  to  the  blacksmith's  shop,  and  the  black- 
smith laid  two  powerful  hands  on.  a  sledge- 
hammer and  dared  them  to  come  in. 

Being  rebuffed  here  the  mob  descended  upon 
the  Negro  district,  now  thoroughly  .terrified. 
They  forced  open  the  doors  of  private  homes 
and  delivered  their  ultimatum,  "Wc  want  you 
to  pick  cotton,"  and  departed.  Shots  were  fired 
into  the  air  and  into  some  of  the  homes — at 
least  one  received  several  shots — completely 
terrorizing  the  people. 

Many  of  the  Negro  women  who  were  em- 
ployed as  maidsi  nurses,  and  cooks  in  the 
homes  of  the  white  people  rushed  frantically 
to  them  for  protection.  Some  were  locked  in 
closets ,  and  shut  in  garages  to  protect  them 
from  the  fury  of  the  mob.  It  is  reliably  re- 
ported that  so  terrorized  were  the  Negro  chil- 
dren that  they  sought  sanctuary  in  the  local 
cemetery,  where  they  thought  they  would  be 
safe  from  the  mob. — American  Civil  Liberties 
Union,  New  York. 


Signs  of  Bondage  in  the  U.  S.  A* 


Still  Wearing  the  Yoke  of  Bondage 
•f*  ~:.$wsm  The  men  of  Europe  and  America 
?C  '-jPm!  are  t°dav  stiN  wearing  the  necktie 
1  1       sj\  imposed 


^^b^H  sJ''mP°se<^  upon  their  ancestors  by 
^t^vA^Ghenghis  Khan,  whose  Mongolian 
Vf,^**  hordes  overran  Europe  seven  cen- 
turies ago.  He  made  them  wear  the  necktie 
as  a  badge  of  servitude,  which  it  is  indeed. 
The  women  have  open  necks  and  are  proud 
of  it,  but  the  minute  a  man  shows  up  with- 
out a  necktie  there  is  always  some  male  or 
female  Ghenghis  Khan  that  wants  to  get  him 
back  into  confession  of  impotence. 

Uncle  Sam's  Worst  Spots 

♦  According  to  the  American  Civil  Liberties 
Union  the  worst  spots  in  Uncle  Sam's  do- 
main, for  violation  of  the  rights  of  citizens 
by  sundry  and  divers  lawless  city  officials, 
police  and  others,  are  Jersey  City,  Memphis, 
San  Antonio,  Chicago,  Boston,  Gallup,  N.  M., 
Puerto  Rico,  and  Harlan  County,  Ky, 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


500  Christmas  Killings 

♦  In  the  best  Christmas  the  United  States 
enjoyed  in  many  years  there  were  14  suicides, 
30  murders  and  more  than  450  other  violent 
deaths ;  all  "in  honor  of  Christ's  birth",  three 
months  off  the  correct  date.  Hypocrisy  in  the 
United  States  is  now  running  an  all-time  high. 

Jobs  as  Charwomen 

♦  Being  a  charwoman,  i.  e.,  cleaning  offices, 
is  not  work  that  pays  in  the  higher  brackets, 
but  Uncle  Sam  got  a  surprise  when  he  wanted 
some  charwomen  in  Washington  and  a  mob 
of  25,000  women  tried  to  get  the  $22  a  week 
jobs. 

"Sandwich  Parader"  Gets  a  Job 

♦  Robert  D.  Stevens  walked  the  streets  of 
downtown  Baltimore  carrying  a  sign  which 
read,  "A  white  man  slave — I  am  for  sale  to 
the  highest  bidder — I  must  work  or  starve." 
It  got  him  a  job  at  $63  a  month  working  for 
the  WPA. 

9 


Does  the  Government  Encourage  Illness? 


mgr        Director  of  Procurement,  Depart 
■BVuJy  'Dent  of  Bake  Shops  and  Kitchens, 
Pr|22SJj  Washington,  D.  C. 
F^^Ej  My  dear  Director: 

• We  note  that  on  January  29  this 
year  a  Federal  Standard  Stock  Catalog,  Sec- 
tion 4,  was  issued  showing  that  aluminum 
ware  was  selected  to  be  used  by  all  depart 
ments  and  establishments  of  the  Government. 

We  have  wondered  whether  or  not  you  have 
made  any  investigation  relative  to  the  value 
of  or  the  mimical  effects  of  aluminum  ware 
in  connection  with  human  food.  It  is  difficult 
for  us  to  believe  that  yon  have  not  been  ap- 
prized of  the  danger  in  the  use  of  any  lumi- 
nous metal  used  either  as  radium  in  luminous 
watch  and  clock  dials,  mercury  or  arsenic  as 
used  in  treatment  of  syphilis,  or  as  aluminum 
ware  when  used  in  the  kitchen,  or  its  salts  as 
used  in  baking  powders. 

First,  we  wish  to  advise  that  the  Federal 
Trade  Commission  made  a  thorough  exami-, 
nation  as  to  the  physiological  effects  of  alu- 
minum in  1925,  took  5,000  typewritten  pages 
of  testimony  from  158  witnesses,  reviewed 
more  than  1 ,000  exhibits,  after  which  Avcrill's 
report  was  issued.  We  believe  that  this  is  avail- 
able to  you  even  though  every  effort  has  been 
made  by  the  F.T.C.  to  suppress  the  report  so 
that  it  would  not  reach  the  public. 

Aluminum  is  used  extensively  to  produce 
the  crystals  known  as  white  sugar.  Its  catalytic 
effect  has  been  recognized  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  when  taken  into  the  body  as  dis- 
solved from  cooking  utensils  it  enters  the  vari- 
ous digestive  organs.  When  in  the  gall  blad- 
der, without  question,  it  produces  the  little 
crystal  bodies  kAown  as  gall  stones.  The  peptic 
ferments  are  thus  changed  so  that  digestion 
is  interfered  with.  Just  to  the  extent  of  this 
interference  body  metabolism  fails. 
.  The  metal  is  used  as  a  mordant  in  all  dyes. 
It  is  used  for  "tanning"  hides,  and  aluminum 
in  the  muriate  form  is  an  excellent  embalm- 
ing fluid.  When  it  floats  around  in  the  blood, 
this  embalming  effect  soon  produces  a  lower- 
ing of  vitality  resulting  in  illness. 

We  find  that  those  using  radium  paint  to 
make  luminous  watch  and  clock  dials  have 
become  ill,  32  have  already  died,  who  were 
workers  in  the  U.  S.  radium  plant  at  Newark, 
New  Jersey,  and  the  Ottawa,  Illinois,  plant. 
About  100  others  are  in  a  semi  or  complete 

10 


paralytic  condition,  with  no  antidote  known. 

Those  who  are  treated  for  syphilis  by  the 
use  of  arsenic  or  mercury  soon  become  affected 
wfch  locomotor  ataxia,  a  result  of  metallic 
poisoning.  The  periosteum  of  the  leg  joints 
dissolves,  leaving  the  patient  in  the  most  piti- 
ful condition  from  this  metallic  effect.  One 
dose  of  mercury  in  the  calomel  form  taken 
with  something  sour,  like  acetic  acid,  will 
cause  the  peridental  membrane  to  dissolve, 
and  the  teeth  become  loose,  salivation  takes 
place,  pyorrhea — focal  infection,  illness,  death. 

E.  M.  Holder,  200  Jarvis  street,  Toronto, 
"Fellow"  of  the  International  Scientists,  is- 
sued an  address  in  August  claiming  that  in- 
fantile paralysis  is  the  result  of  the  ingestion 
of  metal  in  its  many  forms,  principally  from 
aluminum  cooking  ware.  There  are  some  who 
wish  to  defend  aluminum  and  claim  that  it 
is  non-poisonous.  How  this  can  be  done  in  the 
face  of  the  fact  that  it  is  twice  as  potent  as 
mercury,  is  difficult  to  understand.  When  the 
scientists  sought  the  best  substance  known  to 
be  used  as  the  reflector  on  the  new  Mount 
Falomar  Observatory,  aluminum  was  chosen 
above  all  others,  they  finding  that  it  would 
sift  out  many  of  the  atmospheric  rays  which 
mercury  would  not  even  affect. 

Aluminum  has  the  distinction  of  belonging 
to  both  metal  groups:  the  luminous  and  the 
heavy  metal  series;  it  therefore  is  affected 
or  dissolved  by  both  acids  and  alkalis.  No  one 
questions  the  lethal  effects  that  would  result 
from  the  use  of  lead,  arsenic,  copper,  or  other 
soft  metals  when  used  in  connection  with  food 
or  conductors  of  faucet  water.  Small  amounts 
of  lead  which  are  unmeasurable  have  frequent- 
ly caused  death.  It  takes  a  small  amount  of. 
verdigris  from  copper  to  produce  a  lethal  dose. 
Zinc  used  in  galvanized  utensils  was  found  to 
be  exceptionally  poisonous  when  meat  was 
stored  in  such  pails  or  tubs.  Government 
warnings  have  been  issued  from  time  to  time 
that  cow's  milk  "should  not  be  placed  in  such 
pails,  because  the  milk  becomes  poisonous. 

It  does  not  take  long  to  note  results  from 
the  use  of  aluminum  ware.  Some  months  ago 
there  were  several  food-poisoning  cases  in  the 
Navy  located  at  Los  Angeles;  no  deaths  oc- 
curring. Now  we  have  the  report  before  us 
that  350  sailors  were  poisoned  at  San  Diego, 
reported  in  the  Los  Angeles  Examiner  of 
July  24,  1938,  as  follows: 

CONSOLATION 


,  Food  poisoning  struck  'down  350  Naval  Train- 
ing Station  sailors  in  the  city  and  at  the  beaches 
today  in  the  greatest  mass  poisoning  case  in  the 
city's  history.  A 

Training  station  officials  said  that  apparently 
none  of  the  men  affected  were  in  a  serious  condi- 
tion, although  all  were  under  doctor's  care  at  the 
station. 

They  said  the  poisoning  apparently  resulted 
from  ham  and  eabhage  which  was  served  to  the 
1200  station  sailors  at  noon. 

Calls  began  to  flood  police  headquarters  and 
naval  patrol  offices  as  men  along  the  streets,  in 
the  Array  &  Navy  Y.M.C.A.  and  downtown  theaters 
suddenly  became  violently  ill. 

It  is  evident  from  the  above  report  that  the 
Naval  Training  Station  is  already  equipped 
with  aluminum  ware,  as  your  catalog  states 
that  the  equipment  becomes  effective  imme- 
diately and  "may  be  put  into  effect  before 
October  15,  1938,  or  any  date  earlier  after 
promulgation". 

Approximately  70  percent  of  the  American 
citizens  use  aluminum  ware.  We  find  that 
about  this  number  are  constantly  ailing  and 
need  medical  attention.  It  is  indeed  interest- 
ing to  know  that  those  who  use  aluminum 
ware  are  the  ones  who  are  usually  ill.  Medics 
have  been  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do  to 
keep  the  American  citizens  upon  their  feet. 
Government  reports  now  show  that  approxi- 
mately 3  percent  of  our  people  are  totally 
incapacitated.  We  have  approximately  80  per- 
cent of  our  school  children  undernourished 
and  in  need  of  medical  or  dental  care.  It  has 
been  determined  that  the  health  status  now 
has  become  alarming.  In  fact,  the  Government 
has  instituted  a  health  program  costing  $850,- 
000.000  a  year,  this  to  be  only  a  start., 

We  thought  some  years  ago  that  $400,000,- 
000  was  a  staggering  sum  for  our  Government 
to  spend  to  build  the  Panama  Canal;  our 
health  bill  now  reaches  eight  times  that  per 
year  and  will  be  ten  before  another  passes. 
It  is  proposed  to  have  a  hospital  expansion 
of  360,000  beds  and  the  construction  of  500 
health  and  diagnostic  centers,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  we  now  have  more  than  five  billion 
dollars'  worth  of  hospitals.  It  figures  now 
that  every  child  will  need  a  minimum  cost 
of  $10,  and  every  adult  will  need  $25,  with 
allocation  of  $7.50  for  each  person  for  dental 
care  per  annum. 

The  National  Health  Survey  committee  has 
found  that  there  are  every  year  70,000,000 
sick  persons,  who  lose  a  billion  days  of  work 
from  their  customary  activities,  and  that  we 

FEBRUARY  Si,  1939 


have  4,000,000  persons  every  day  who  are 
unable  to  do  any  work. 

Now,  Mr.  Director  of  Purchases,  has  it  oc- 
curred to  you  or  your  department  that  there 
is  a  cause  for  so  mueh  illness  in  America? 
This  is  the  only  nation  that  uses  the  excep- 
tional amount  of  aluminum  per  capita,  yet, 
in  countries  where  aluminum  is  used,  the 
same  proportion  of  sickness  is  in  evidence. 

It  is  beyond  our  comprehension  why  you 
would  purchase  such  a  metal  as  aluminum 
for  use  in  any  connection  with  food,  unless 
it  is  to  give  money  to  those  who  already  have 
too  much  of  it  but  w<»it  more. 

The  president's  son,^immy,  has  just  passed 
through  a  dangerous  operation.  If  you  will 
take  one  look  into  the  kitchens  from  where 
his  food  has  been  prepared,  you  can  easily 
find  what  caused  the  disease. 

Most  .sincerely  yours, 
[Signed]  [Dr.]  C.  T.  Betts. 


Aluminum  Trust  Badly  Frightened 

♦  Through  a  slip-up,  an-  honest  man,  Dr. 
James  R.  Smith,  became  health  director  of 
the  city  of  Erie,  Pa.,  and  had  the  courage 
to  state  that  the  entire  Ahenger  family  had 
been  made  ill  by  food  cooked  in  an  aluminum 
cooking  utensil,  and,  strangest  of  all,  the  truth 
was  actually  published  in  the  Erie  Daily 
Times.  The  aluminum  trust  is  badly  fright- 
ened. How  this  thing  ever  got  by  is  hard  to 
understand.  Of  course,  similar  poisonings  have 
occurred  in  a  thousand  different  cities,  with 
the  uniform  result  heretofore  that  the  meat 
was  said  to  be  tainted  and  specimens  had  been 
turned  over  to  the  bacteriological  department 
to  be  buried.  But  in  this  ease  the  astonishing 
Dr.  Smith  traced  the  thing  down,  actually 
found  that  the  beef  was  -fresh  beef,  and  then 
discovered  that  the  family  was  made  ill  every 
time  it  cooked  anything  in  the  aluminum  uten- 
sil. Brave  man. 

Aluminum  Shoes  for  Horses 

♦  In  the  United  States  in  the  past  five  years 
race  horses  wearing  aluminum  shoes  estab- 
lished 300  track  records,  and  it  is  stated  that 
80  percent  of  all  horses  now  in  training  wear 
aluminum  shoes. 

Murdered 

♦  One  woman  thinking  to  make  some  use  of 
her  suspected  aluminum  kettle  put  a  plant 
in  it.  The  plant  died. — E.  G.  Lovejoy,  Maine. 

11 


Big  Business 


Under  Present  Conditions 

Epidemics  are  good  for  doctors, 
undertakers  and  tombstone  makers. 
Conflagrations  are  good  for  ar- 
w  chitects,  bricklayers  and  carpenters. 
Shipwrecks  are  good  for  ship- 
builders and  jobless  sailors. 

Boll  weevils  are  good  for  cotton  raisers, 
chinch  bugs  for  wheat  raisers,  and  hog  cholera 
for  hog  raisers. 

Floods  are  good  for 
farmers,  and  drouths 
are  more  profitable 
than  just  enough  rain. 

Troubles  are  good 
for  lawyers. 

Scandals  are  good 
for  newspapers,  and 
murders  are  better 
still. 

Debts  are  good  for 
bankers,  horse  drop- 
pings for  street 
sweepers,  and  dust 
storms  for  carpet 
cleaners. 

Bankruptcies  are 
good  for  receivers, 
boils  for  surgeons, 
and  boiler  explosions 
for  boiler  makers. 

Toothache  is  good 
for  dentists,  blowouts 
for  tire-fixers,  and 
empty  splash-pans  for 
garagemen. 

When  a  fellow  falls 
off  a  skyscraper  and  breaks  his  neck,  business 
looks  up  for  the  guy  looking  for  a  job. 

One  man's  death  is  the  other  one's  bread. 

Killing  people  by  the  retail  is  good  for  cops, 
jailers,  judges,  jurymen,  ropemakers  and  man- 
ufacturers of  electric;  chairs. 

Killing  people  by  the  wholesale  is  good  for 
everybody.  The  dead  are  out  of  their  trou- 
bles and  the  living  have  no  trouble  making  a 
living.~4mericon  Guardian. 

$60,000  Worth  of  Fun 

♦  To  a  big  corporation  $60,000,  seems  like  a 
small  amount  to  expend  in  damages  for  shoot- 
ing and  beat;ng  up  the  wrong  people.  That 
is  the  amount  the  Republic  Steel  Company, 

12 


J' lie  inhuman  tact' 


Canton,  Ohio,  paid  to>  innocent  people  into 
whom  they  mistakenly  poured  their  buckshot. 
In  instances  the  shooting  was  done  two  miles 
away  from  the  plant,  and  even  the  police  of 
the  city  were  not  safe.  Women  were  shot  as 
well  as  men.  Shooting  at  innocent  people  is 
a  lot  of  fun  for  those  who  like  that  kind  of 
fun.  Mrs,  Mary  Reed,  pregnant  at  the  time 
she  was  riddled  with  buckshot,  had  no  con- 
nection with  the  strike 
and  was  two  miles 
from  any  strike  area, 
when  Republic  Steel 
Company  thugs  shot 
her.  She  was  given 
$7,500  damages,  but 
is  still  crippled,  after 
four  vears. 


Disulfide  Insanity 

♦  A  new  disease  is 
now  recognized,  as 
caused  by  carbon  di- 
sulfide, a  vile-smelling 
chemical  used  to  dis- 
solve cellulose,  and 
employed  in  every 
rayon  factory.  Work- 
ers who  handle  this 
chemical,  unless  care- 
fully protected  by 
adecpaate  ventilation 
arrangements,  are  li- 
able to  hysteria,  tem- 
porary blindness,  stu- 
por, wild  excitement 
or  even  insanity. 


Confused  in  Their  Geography 

♦  Armour  and  Company,  meat  packers,  got 
confused  in  geography.  They  bought  1,400 
boxes  of  butter  in  Siberia  and  sold  them  in 
Boston  labeled,  "Made  in  the  U.  S.  A."  When 
they  admitted  it  in  court  they  were  fined  $300 ; 
and  now  they  will  be  good  until  they  get 
caught  again. 

$f>  Worth  of  Bar  Iron 

♦  Five  dollars3  worth  of  bar  iron,  if  made 
into  horseshoes,  is  worth  $10.50 ;  if  made  into 
needles,  is  worth  $355;  if  made  into  penknife 
blades,  $3,285 ;  if  made  into  balance  springs 
for  watches,  $250,000.  So  says  an  exchange. 

CONSOLATION 


Rely  on  Whose  Arm? 

rww,*'"1  The  question  comes  in  different 
1 1  \)  form  in  twq  letters  from  the  Brit- 
j  >-  - —  l  ish  Isles,  twelve  days  apart,  as  to 
h-.-is^*  what  Jehovah's  people  are  to  do 
■-*-  -  '  now,  in  view  of  the  new  and  terri- 
ble conditions  threat- 
ening. The  answer  is, 
Do  the  same  as  they 
have  been  doing  right 
along.  Jehoshap  hat's 
army  struck  no  blow, 
but  it  never  let  up  on 
its  singing  and  pray- 
ing. It  was  desirous  to 
know  the  will  of  God 
and  to  do  it.  What  is 
there  beydnd  that"? 
Nothing,  except  to 
wait  on  the  Lord  for 
the  victory  which  will 
come  in  His  own  due 
time  and  way.— 
2  Chronicles  20. 

The  first  of  the  let- 
ters is  from  London, 
and  says: 

There  seems  to  be  some 
divergence  of  opinion 
among  the  consecrated 
here  as  to  what  attitude 
to  adopt  in  such  times 
as  the  present  European 
crisis,  in  view  of  the 
Government  Air  Raid  Precaution  activities.  It  is 
my  belief  that  one  who  has  been  brought  into  Jeho- 
vah's organization,  by  His  grace,  should  steer  en- 
tirely clear  of  this,  another  subtle  scheme  of  the 
Devil  to  undermine  their  faith  and  to  turn  the 
minds  of  the  people  away  ifom  the  Lord's  provi- 
sion for  them : 

"Gather  yourselves  together,  yea,  gather  to- 
gether, O  nation  not  desired :  before  the  decree 
bring  forth,  before  the  day  .pass  as  the  chaff, 
before  the  fierce  anger  of  [Jehovah]  come  upon 
you,  before  the  day  of  [Jehovah's]  anger  come- 
upon  you.  Seek  ye  [Jehovah],  all  ye  meek  of 
the  earth,  which  have  wrought  his  judgment  ; 
seek  righteousness,  seek  meekness :  it  may  be  ye 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


shall  be  hid  in  the  day  of  [Jehovah's]  anger." 
— Zophaniah  2:1-3. 

One  who  is  a  faithful  witness  of  Jehovah  does 
not  need  any  man-made  means  of  protection,  such 
as  respirators,  dugouts,  etc.,  but  trusts  entirely  to 
Divine  providence,  whatever  may  happen: 

"He  that  dwelteth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 
Most  High,  shall  abide  under  tile  shadow  of 
the  Almighty.  I  will  say  of  [Jehovah],  He  is 
my  refuge  and  my  fortress:  my  God;  in  him 
will  -I  trust.  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the 
terror  by  night,  nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth 
by  day,  nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in 
darkness,  nor  for  the  destruction  that  wasteth 
at  noonday.  Because  thou  hast  made  [Jeho- 
vah], which  is  my  refuge,  even  the  Most  High, 
thy  habitation,  there 
shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any 
plague  come  nigh  thy 
dwelling.  For  he  shall 
give  his  angels  charge 
over  thee,  to  keep  thee 
in  all  thv  ways." — 
Psalm  S>1 : 1,  2,  o,  6, 

9-n. 

"For  [Jehovah] 
spake  thus  to  me  with 
a  strong  band,  and  in- 
structed me  that  I 
should  not  walk  in  the 
way  of  this  people, 
saying,  Say  ye  not, 
A  confederacy,  to- all 
them  to  whom  this 
people  shall  say,  A 
eon  f c  derauy ;  nei  t  her 
fear  ye  their  fear,  nor 
be  afraid.  Sanctify 
[Jehovah]  of  hosts 
himself;  and  let  him 
be  your  fear,  and  let 
him  be  yortr  dread." 
—Isaiah  8 : 11-13. 

Surely  the  many  in- 
stances of  Jehovah's 
protection  in  the  past  of  His  faithful  servants  re- 
corded in  His  Word  are  for  the  benefit  and  encour- 
agement of  His  witnesses  in  this  day'  of  battle : 
"Sow  all  these  things  happened  unto  them 
tor  ensamples:  and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come."— 1  Corinthians  .10:11. 
We  know  that  not  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
could  stand  for  one  moment  were  it  not  for  the 
Lord's  protection  and  power  exermed  now: 
"And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the  woman, 
and  went  to  make  war  with  the  remnant  of  her 
seed,  which  keep  the  commandments  of  God. 
and  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ" 
—Revelation  12:17. 

13 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers'  headquarters 
at  Birmingham,  England 


"The  angel  of  [Jehovah]  encanrpeth  round 
about  them  that  fear  him,  and  delivereth  them." 
-  Psalm  34:  7. 

Therefore  the  faithful  witness  of  the  Most  High 
can  go  forward  in  His  glad  service,  casting  aside 
every  weight,  knowing  that  if  it  be  His  will,  the 
King  of  Eternity  will  carry  His  witness  even 
,  through  the  maelstrom  of  Armageddon  to  His  ever- 
lasting praise  and  glory: 

"When  thou  passcst  through  the  waters,  I  will 
be  with  thee;  and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  ' 
not  overflow  thee:  when  thou  walkest  through 
the  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burned ;  neither  shall 
the  flame  kindle  upon  thee." — Isaiah  43:  2. 

That  really  seems  to  cover  the  ground, 
Scripturally  and  properly. 

An  inquiry  from  Edinburgh  approaches 
the  same  problem 
from  another  direc- 
tion, saying: 

I  recall  that  in  The 
Golden  Age  quite  a  num- 
ber of  years  ago  there 
was  in  some  article  a 
really  good  answer  to 
the  argument,  "It  the 
enemy  came  and  at- 
tacked your  wife,  would 
vou  not  fight  to  protect 
her?"  I  think  we  in 
Britain  will  soon  need 
to  be  answering  these  ar- 
guments all  over  again, 
only  this  time  it  will  in- 
clude women  too,  as,  so 
far  as  I  can  see,  we  are  all  to  he  registered,  but 
are  to  be  given  the  choice  of  the  work  we  shall  do, 
so  long  as  we  agree  to  do  something,  and  I  can 
imagine  the  subtle  arguments  that  will  be  used: 
Surely  there  can  he  nothing  wrong  in 'learn- 
ing how  to  help  your  friends  and  neighbors  in 
case  of  air  raids;  or 

You  will  not  he  required  to  do  any  other 
work  than  you  are  in  the  habit  of  doing  every 
day,  only  you  will  he  doing  it  to  help  your 
country  in  time  of  need. 
One  nice  thing  about  bridges  is  that  they 
do  not  have  to  be  crossed  until  you  come  to 
them ;  meantime,  better  not  cross  them,  but 
stay  where  the  Lord  put  you,  do  the  work  He 
bids  yon  do,  and  leave  the  results  to  Him. 
On  a  bet,  anybody  that  neglected  the  wit- 
ness work  to  pay  attention  to  all  these  bridges 
would  be  one  of  the  first  ones  picked  off  in  an 
air  raid.  On  the  other  hand,  Sliadrach,  Me- 
sh ach  and  Abcd-ncgo,  when  they  were  in  the 
fiery  furnace,  were  a  great  deal  cooler  than 
the  men  who  tried  to  make  it  hot  for  them, 
including  old  man  Nebuchadnezzar  himself. 
14 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  Stanford-le-Hope, 
England 


Among  the  Vagrants 

The  other  Sunday  evening,  when 
on  a  visit  to  the  Casual  Ward  of 
the  Poor  Law  Institution  of  my 
home  city,  the  thought  suddenly 
struck  me  that  an  account  of  the 
matter  might  be  of  interest  to  readers  of 
Consolation. 

A  little  later,  when  passing  through  the 
grim  and  prison-like  exercise  yard  reserved 
for  the  regular  inmates  of  the  Institution,  a 
little  incident  occurred  that  converted  that 
first  impulse  to  write  into  an  urge.  Hence 
this  article. 
Let  me  first  explain  that  my  visit  to  the 
Casual  Ward  was  not 
caused  by  adversity; 
nor  was  I,  like  a  local 
clergyman,  seeking 
sensation  and  "copy" 
for  a  book.  No !  King- 
dom work  takes  two 
of  the  local  company 
of  Jehovah's  witness- 
es to  the  Casual  Ward 
every  Sunday  eve- 
ning. 

In  brief  explana- 
tion it  should  be  said 
that  there  are  in  this 
country  a  number 
(how  many,  who  can 
sayf)  of  men  and  youths  who  are  continu- 
ally tramping  the  roads  from  place  to  place 
in  the  hopeless  search  for  employment.  These 
men,  the  unfortunate  victims  of  the  present 
economic  situation,  are,  in  the  main,  decent, 
honest  fellows  of  the  working  class,  with  here 
and  there  one  or  two  who  have  evidently  seen 
far  better  days. 

For  the  most  part  these  poor  itinerants 
spend  their  nights  in  the  Casual  Wards  of 
the  Poor  Law  Institutions  of  the  towns  and 
cities  they  visit.  It  is  only  fair  to  the  authori- 
ties to  state  that  the  men  are  given  good, 
wholesome  food  and  a  decent  bed.  Baths  are 
also  provided,  whife  in  the  winter  the  rooms 
are  well  heated.  Before  leaving,  the  men  do 
a  little  casual  labor  in  part  return  for  their 
shelter  and  keep. 

At  the  week-ends  they  are  allowed  to  spend 
Saturday  and  Sunday  nights  at  the  Institu- 
tion, but  while  there  they  are  virtually  pris- 
oners, in  that  they  are  not  allowed  outside  the 
Ward  or  its  surrounding  enclosure. 

CONSOLATION 


In  the  early  days  of  the  Electrical  Tran- 
scription, work  (presenting  Judge:  Ruther- 
ford's recorded  speeches)  over  here  our  local 
company  sought  permission  from  the  Poor  Law 
authorities  to  arrange  programs  on  Sunday 
evenings  in  the  Casual  Ward.  These  programs 
were  to  comprise  Judge  Rutherford's  lec- 
tures, interspersed  with  suitable  musical  rec- 
ords. Rather  to  our  surprise  this  permission 
was  granted,  and  now  for  well  over  two  years 
the  recorded  voice  of  Judge  Rutherford  has 
brought  comfort  to  these  poor  fellows  every 
week.  After  the  meeting,  each  is  presented 
with  either  a  copy  of  ■ 
Connotation  or  one  of 
the  Society's  booklets. 

Today  Judge  Ruth- 
erford is  well  known 
us  a  "friend  of  the 
people"  by  these 
rough  and  friendless 
men,  who  would  be 
scorned  by  the  haugh- 
ty as  mere  ftr amps'. 
We  have  occasionally 
met  men  who  have 
heard  the  judge  speak 
personally  in  the 
States  or  in  Canada. 
One  old  chap  had  ac- 
tually heard  Pastor 
Russell  speak,  years 
ago,  in  Chicago. 

The  genuine  appreciation  shown  is  at  times 
rather  touching.  No  matter  which  of  the  local 
friends  attend,  they  all  bear  testimony  to  this. 

The  numbers  present  vary  according  to  the 
season  of  the  year.  In  the  harvest  and  pea- 
picking  seasons  the  numbers  are  smaller,  as 
some  of  our  friends  then  obtain  a  short  spell 
of  work  on  farms,  etc.  From  30  to  50  would 
be  the  average  attendance.  Since  we  started 
the  work  over  four  thousand  men  have  heard 
the  Kingdom  message.  One  of  the  signs  of  the 
times  in  our  Lord's  day  was  stated  to  be,  "The 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them."  And 
surely,  by  the  foregoing  and  other  means,  his- 
tory is  being  repeated  in  these  parallel  days, 
just  prior  to  the  downfall  of  the  Devil's  or- 
ganization. 

Now  for  the  little  incident  that  caused  me 
to  tell  this  story.  For  some  reason  or  other 
we  are  not  allowed  to  put  the  message  on  for 
the  benefit  of  the  regular  inmates,  who  are 
kept  quite  apart  from  the  Cavsuals.  We  have 
managed  it  on  two  occasions  only.  So  well 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  Belfast,  Ireland 


known  have  we  become,  however,  that  last 
Sunday,  as  we  passed  them,  some  of  these  old 
men  asked  us  to  arrange  a  program  on  their 
behalf.  We  expressed  our  willingness,  provid- 
ed permission  could  be  obtained.  But  after  we 
had. finished  with  the  Casuals,  and  had  come 
out  again,  there,  to  our  surprise,  stood  one  of 
the  old  'Regulars',  debarred  from  entering 
the  Ward,  listening  outside  the  open  window. 
Re  expressed  his  appreciation,  saying  that  his 
only  regret  was  that  the  program  was  "too 
short.";  this  after  standing  up  outside,  the 
latter  part  in  a  drizzle  of  rain.  The  old  fellow 
eagerly Jwc cflpted  a 
piece  ol  literature. 
Surely  such  cannot  be 
far  from  the  kingdom 
ofGod.  -F.W.  Freer, 
England. 

Lying  in  Hungary 

♦  Jehovah's  witness- 
es are  well  accustomed 
to  reading  lies  against 
them  and  their  work 
of  bearing  testimony 
to  the  name  and  pur- 
poses of  the  Most  High 
God.  Most  of  these  lies 
■emanate  from  news- 
papermen that  are  di- 
rectly under  Roman 
Hierarchy  Influence. 
Those  who  have  read  the  nearly  1100,000,000 
books,  booklets  and  magazines  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  know  that  not  a  line  favoring  Com- 
munism has  been  printed  in  one  of  them,  yet 
Die  Vaderland  of  South  Africa  contained  a 
dispatch  from  Budapest,  Hungary,  that  a 
group  of  the  witnesses  were  taken  into  cus- 
tody charged  with  trying  to  undermine  the 
state  and  "detectives  took  possession  of  a 
truckload  of  Communist  pamphlets".  What 
they  seized  was  literature  of  the  kingdom 
for  which  Christ  taught  His  followers  to 
pray;  nothing  else. 

Five  days  later  the  lie  was  edited  in  Lon- 
don, and  was  printed  in  the  Brisbane,  Aus- 
tralia, Courier-Mait,  that  Jehovah's  witnesses 
in  Hungary  constituted  '"a  so-called  religious 
society,  which,  under  cover  of  Biblical  studies, 
engaged  in  spreading  Communist  literature 
and  anti-Christian  propaganda". 

How  ashamed  all  these  liars  will  be,  just 
before  their  destruction! 

{To  be  continued) 

15 


California 


The  Anaheim  Orange  Dump 

The  orange  dump  at  Anaheim,  Cal- 
ifornia, is  a  mile  and  a  quarter  long, 
20  feet  wide,  and  10  feet  high,  and 
contains  about  10  million  dozen  or- 
anges, left  there  to  rot,  so  as  to  keep 
up  the  prices  of  oranges.  Each  day  during 
the  season  about  20  six-ton  trucks  dump  addi- 
tional thousands  of  dozens.  They  are  then 
sprayed  with  oil,  so  that  nobody  will  want 
them ;  but  Wore  they  are  sprayed  they  are 
as  good  orariges  as  those  you  find  in  the  mar- 
kets at  the  standard  prices  usually  charged. 
It  seems  like  an  insult  to  the  Creator  to  treat 
His  gifts  that  way,  but  if  these  oranges  were 
marketed  prices  and  profits  would  go  to  smash  ; 
and  the  world  today  lives  for  prices  and  prof- 
its, not  to  serve. 

Putting  the  Colorado  to  Use 

♦  More  and  more  use  is  being  made  of  the 
Colorado  river.  Everybody  knows  about  the 
great  Boulder  dam,  one  of  the  greatest  works 
of  man,  which  makes  possible  the  watering 
of  a  great  part  of  southern  California.  Far- 
ther doym  the  river  is  the  Parker  dam,  which 


carries  drinking  water  to  Los  Angeles;  and 
now,  still  farther  down  stream,  and  only  some 
twenty  miles  from  the  national  boundary,  is 
the  new  Imperial  dam,  which  carries  a  stream 
25  feet  deep,  and  260  feet  wide  at  the  top, 
into  some  of  the  richest  farming  land  on  earth. 
It  is  calculated  that  these  waters  will  open 
2,750,000  barren  acres  to  cultivation  and  pro- 
vide at  least  100,000  persons  with  occupations. 
The  celery,  lettuce,  canteloupes,  cotton  and 
alfalfa  winch  these  waters  will  be  used  to  pro- 
duce is  almost  unthinkable.  The  growing  sea- 
son is  36o,days  a  year, 

Turning  Midway  into  a  Navai  Base 

❖  The  island  of  Midway,  1,400  miles  west  of 
Honolulu,  now  one  of  the  stops  on  the  Ameri- 
can Airway  line  to  the  Philippines,  is  being 
turned  into  a  naval  base.  The  surveyors  and 
carpenters  are  already  on  the  job,  and  a  mil- 
lion dollars  will  be  spent  in  dredging  or  blast- 
ing a  channel  from  the  south  into  the  lagoon, 
3  miles  long  and  60  feet  deep,  in  the  center 
of  the  atoll.  Concrete  ramps  will  be  built  at 
Midway  so  that  navy  airboats  can  be  hauled 
ashore  for  inspection  and  repairs. 


m  mm 


16 


Clifl  House  and  Seal  Eocks,  San  Franuisco,  California 


CONSOLATION 


COUNSEL 

by 


Educatibn 

Mrs.  Roosevelt  was  interviewed  in  respect 
to  a  question  concerning  peace.  She  re- 
plied, and  the  press  gave  wide  publication  to 
her  reply,  to  wit;  "To  establish  and  insure 
peace  man's  nature  must  he  changed  by  the 
teachings  of  Christ,  and  this  is  to  be  accom- 
plished by  education."  The  question  naturally 
arises,  To  whom  should  the  work  of  such  edu- 
cation be  entrusted?  Certainly  not  to  the  de- 
nominational systems  called  "churches".  The 
majority  of  the  Protestant  ministers  are  higher 
critics  and  do  not  believe  the  teachings  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  The  Catholic  Hierarchy  keeps  the 
Bible  away  from  the  people  and  instructs  the 
youth  in  the  catechism,  prayer  book  and  other 
publications  of  that  religious  organization. 
Both  the  Protestants  and  the  Catholics,  when 
the  World  War  was  on,  preached  from  their 
pulpits,  urging  the  young  men  to  go  to  war, 
thus  ignoring  the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus. 
The  education  of  the  people  in  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  Christ  could  not  properly  be  commit- 
ted to  men  who  deny  the  Lord.  The  advice 
of  Mrs.  Roosevelt  sounds  good,  but  the  reli- 
gionists would  not  give  heed  to  that  advice 
and,  therefore,  would  not  follow  it  consist- 
ently. It  is  true  that  if  the  nations  would 
give  heed  to  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  Christ 
strife  would  cease,  but  the  religionists  fail  and 
refuse  to  do  so. 

The  teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  emphasizes 
one  thing  above  all  others,  and  that  one  thing 
is  the  kingdom  of  Jehovah  God.  There  is  no 
religious  organization  on  the  earth  that  fol- 
lows the  lead  of  Jesus  Christ  in  teaching  the 
people  of  and  concerning  the  kingdom  of  Jeho- 
vah God.  In  the  Scriptures  the  following  word 
of  God  is  written  concerning  Christ  Jesus  as 
the  only  hope  of  the  world,  to  wit:  "Behold 
my  servant,  whom  I  have  chosen ;  my  beloved, 
in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased:  I  will  put 
my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall  shew  judg- 
ment to  the  [nations].  He  shall  not  strive, 
nor  cry ;'  neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets.  And  in  his  name  shall  the  [na- 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


tions]  trust."  (Matthew  12:18,19,21)  Thus 
Jehovah  speaks  of  Christ  Jesus  His  beloved 
Servant,  who  always  teaches  the  truth  to  the 
people  and  always  emphasizes  the  importance 
of  the  Kingdom  and  tells  them  that  the  hope 
of  the  nations  is  in  the  kingdom  of  God  under 
Christ.  The  above  prophetic  utterance  con- 
tains these  words:  'No  man  shall  hear  His 
voice  in  the  street';  and  these  words  clearly 
mean  that  Jesus  Christ  would  not  advertise 
himself  by  magnifying  His  own  greatness  and 
importance,  but  always  magnifies  His  Father's 
name  and  His  Father's  kingdom.  Jesus  repeat- 
edly said  that  He  came  not  to  do  His  own  will 
but  to  do  what  His  Father  Jehovah  God  di- 
rected Him  to  do.  Contrary  to  the  policy  and  . 
course  that  Jesus,  followed,  the  big  clergymen 
of  this  present  time  magnify  themselves  and 
exalt  themselves  and  exalt  other  men,  and  thus 
they  figuratively  are  'crying  in  the  street', 
that  is  to  say,  inviting  adulation  and  praise 
from  men.  Jehovah  adds  concerning  Jesus: 
'In  Him  shall  the  nations  hope.'  On  the  con- 
trary, the  religious  church  organization,  par- 
ticularly the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  says, 
'In  the  Catholic  organization  the  nations  must 
hope,'  and  hence  the  Hierarchy  attempts  to 
grab  control  of  and  rule  the  whole  world. 

What  people  on  the  earth  do  follow  the  lead 
of  Jesus  Christ  in  telling  the  people  the  truth 
of  and  concerning  God's  kingdom  ?  Those  wb.6 
witness  for  Jehovah  and  do  so  according  to 
His  command  specifically  written  at  Isaiah 
43:9-12  and  Isaiah  61:1,2.  Those  men  and 
women  who  have  devoted  their  lives  to  Jeho- 
vah and  His  kingdom  go  about  the  country 
giving  testimony  to  the  people  about  Jehovah 
and  His  King,  informing  the  people  that  God's 
kingdom  is  the  only  hope  of  the  nations  for 
peace  and  prosperity.  Do  the  clergy  of  the 
religious  organizations  support  them?  No, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  bitterly  oppose  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  and  persecute  the  ones  who 
tell  the  truth  to  the  people  of  and  concern- 
ing God's  kingdom.  The  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy takes  the  lead  in  such  opposition  to 
God's  kingdom  and  cruel  persecution  of  flis 
witnesses,  and  the  Protestant  clergy  encourage 
such  opposition  and  persecution. 

Furthermore,  Jehovah  in  the  foregoing 
Scripture  text  concerning  Jesus  Christ  says, 
'fHe  shall  not  strive."  That  means  both  Jesus 
and  His  true  followers,  Instead  of  following 
that  instruction,  the  religious  clergy  are  con- 
stantly striving  against  Jehovah's  witnesses, 

17 


who  tell  the  people  of  God's  kingdom,  and, 
furthermore,  those  religionists  strive  to  con- 
trol the  politics  of  the  world.  It  would  not  do 
to  commit  the  education'  work  of  the  people 
Concerning  Christ  to  such  religious  men,  and 
Jehovah  has  not  committed  it  to  such  reli- 
gionists. On  the  contrary.  God  through  Christ 
Jesus  has  committed  His  Kingdom  interests 
On  earth  to  those  meek  and  lowly  persons  who 
have  but  one  purpose  always  in  view,  and 
that  is  to  advertise  the  kingdom  of  Ood  as  they 
are  commanded.  * 

The  advice  of  Mrs.  Roosevelt  to  apply  the 
teachings  of  Christ  to  men  is  good,  but  she 
does  not  appear  to  have  the  support  of  her 
distinguished  husband  in  this  matter.  On  the 
contrary,  he  associates  himself  with,  applauds 
and  congratulates  the  big  men  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  who  lead  in  the  'persecu- 
tion of  the  only  persons  on  the  earth  wrho  de- 
vote themselves  entirely  to  the  teachings  of 


Christ  Jesus.  He  is  a  politician  and  is  a  sup- 
porter of  the  big  men  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy,  which  men  sometimes  use  their 
mouths  to  speak  of  God  but  whose  hearts  are 
far  removed  from  Him  and  Christ  Jesus,  ex- 
actly as  God  foretold  would  be  true  in  these 
perilous  times. — Isaiah  29:13. 

The  sole  remedy  for  "this  troubled  world" 
is  God's  kingdom  under  Christ,  which  is  at 
the  door.  Soon  the  f< strange  work"  of  Jeho- 
vah in  width  His  witnesses  on  earth  now  par- 
ticipate in  exposing  religion  and  its  pitfalls 
and  in  giving  warning  to  the  people  of  im- 
pending Armageddon  will  be  finished,  and 
then  will  follow  quickly  the  end  of  religion, 
religious  institutions,  and  political  schemes. 
The  kingdom  of  Christ  will  bring  lasting  peace, 
prosperity  and  life  to  the  people  who  take 
their  stand  on  the  side  of  Jehovah  and  serve 
Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  No  others  will  get 
life. 


China  and  Japan 


9 

ri 


China's  Guerrilla  Warfare 

I  At  least  two  physicians,  back  from 
(their  stations  in  China,  express  the 
belief  that  Chinese  guerrilla  war- 
2  fare  is  certain  to  conquer  the  Jap- 
anese ;  that  of*one  division  of  20,000 
men,  only  500  are  left ;  another  division  of 
20,000  was  reduced  to  ri,000  in  two  months' 
time,  and  that  without  the  fighting  of  a  single 
regular  battle.  There  is  a  ribbon  of  Japanese 
control  ten  miles  wide  along  the  main  rail- 
ways in  the  daytime.  At  night  it  is  less.  Be- 
hind the  ribbon  the  Chinese  go  on  as  usual, 
meantime  slowly  bleeding  the  Japanese  to 
death.  Chinese  women  are  fighting  alongside 
their  menfolk. 

Off  Waglan  Lighthouse 

♦  Che  British  staff  of  the  Waglan  lighthouse, 
off  Hong  Kong,  reports  that  on  July  9.  1938. 
by  means  of  telescopes,  they  saw  the  Japanese 
destroyer  Moehidzuki  stop 4 a  Chinese  junk, 
herd  the  entire  crew,  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren, in  the  forepart,  drench  them  with  petro- 
leum, and  set  them  on  fire.  When  two  persons 
from  the  junk  jumped  overboard  they  were 
shot  dead  with  machine  guns. 

18 


Up  as  High  as  Shinto 

Persons  who  know  that  all  religion 
is  a  racket,  and  that  every  religion 
is  as  far  from  Christianity  as  east 
is  from  west,  could  but  be  amused 
that  The  Japanese  American,  of 
New  York,  has  a, five-column  headline-  read- 
ing, "Japan  Assists  Christianity.  Nippon  to 
Elevate  Religion  to  Equal  Place  with  Shinto." 

Civilizers  Getting  Themselves  Loved 

♦  In  the  great  work  of  spreading  civilization 
in  Nanking  the  rtivilizers  tied  groups  of  Chi- 
nese together,  sprayed  them  with  shot,  soaked 
them  with  gasoline,  and  set  them  afire.  In  this 
manner  they  succeed  splendidly  in  getting 
themselves  loved  all  over  Asia,  Australasia, 
Africa,  North  America,  South  America  and 
Europe. 

Pathetic  Chinese  Invasion 

♦  The  invasion  of  Japan  by  Chinese  airplanes 
was  typically  Chinese  and  it  4was  pathetic. 
In  a  2,500-mile  flight  from  ITanko%v  to  Naga- 
saki and  return,  the  Chinese  fliers  dropped 
leaflets  urging  the  Japanese  people  to  oppose 
the  invasion  of  China.  But  the  Japanese  war 
lords  have  the  common  people  of  Japan  by 
the  throat;  and  what  can  they  do? 

CONSOLATION 


Rocky  Mountain  States 


Saluting  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
*  r  M  In  Russia,  we  understand,  it  is 
ft  V  obligatory  to  make  the  motions  and 
%  ,  *  jH  mouth  the  sentiments  prescribed  by 
\J&~2bl  stern  authority  for  showing  loyalty 
^9i(-  .^S  t0  the  revolution  and  Soviet  com- 
munism. The  same  is  true  concerning  the  forms 
for  showing  abject  submission  to  Fascism  in 
Italy,  to  Nazism  in  Germany.  In  fact,  it  is 
distinctly  dangerous  in  those  states  to  omit, 
even  inadvertently,  the  slightest  of  the  re- 
quired ceremonials.  But  the  United  States  is 
not  totalitarian;— not  yet,  at  least.  The  Stars 
and  Stripes"  still  stands  for  the  "sweet  land 
of  liberty",  still  waves  over  the  land  of  the 
free  and  the  home  of  the  brave.  So  let's  forego 
trying  to  force  persons  to  make  formal  sa- 
lutes of  the  flag  which  stands  primarily  for 
freedom.— Portland  Oregonian. 

Chickens  Can  Scratch  Better 

♦  Maybe  you  would  not  think  chickens  can 
scratch  better  if  their  owners  read  C'onsola- 

'  Hon,  but  what  will  you  say  to  this  letter,  just 
in  from  a  subscriber  in  the  state  of  Wash- 
ington ?— 

I  have  discontinued  using  aluminum  cooking 
utensils  and  believe  our  health  has  improved;  I 
no  longer  have  indigestion.  I  used  to  cook  potato 
peelings  for  my  chickens  in  aluminum,  and  the 
chickens  became  paralyzed  in  their  legs.  I  have 
quit  the  use  of  aluminum  for  that  too,  and  have 
lost  only  one  chicken  that  way  in  the  past  year. 

The  World's  Biggest  Meteor 

♦  Digging  progresses  for  the  world's  biggest 
meteor,  estimated  to  weigh  at  least  ten  mil- 
lion tons.  This  ball,  95  percent  iron,  lies  1,300 
feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth  and  has 
been  definitely  located  below  the  Meteor  crater 
of  Arizona,  twenty  miles  southwest  of  Wins- 
low.  The  hole  where  the  meteor  struck  is  a  mile 
across  and  600  feet  deep.  Fragments  were 
thrown  a  distance  of  five  miles.  The  meteor 
is  believed  to  be  worth  $600,000,000  for  its 
iron  content.  It  contains  other  valuable  min- 
erals also. 

Oregon  Sterilizes  1,218 

♦  During,  the  past  21  years  the  State  of 
Oregon  sterilized  1,218  persons,  on  the  ground 
that  families  that  contribute  inmates  to  the 
state  home  of  the  feeble-minded  multiply  twice 
as  rapidly  as  the  rest  of  the  population. 

FEBRUARY  22,>939 


This  Indian  Had  Some  Truth 

♦  Rev.  Stephen  Reuben,  Indian,  while  in 
sweat  house  the  spider  dropped  down  upon 
him  and  bites  him  in  the  arm  and  last  Sat- 
urday at  10  p.m.  died  but  at  12  a.m.  alive 
again.  The  hews  of  Reuben's  death  was  spread 
all  over  the  reservation  and  the  crying  was 
heard  for  good  friend. 

And  many  folks  were  getting  together  at 
Reuben's  home  at  Webb  for  sorrowing  the 
widow  but  at  midnight  the  gladly  voice  was 
heard,  "He  is  moving,  he  breathe."  And  Reu- 
ben became  alive  and  one  of  friends  asked 
him  and  said,  "you  have  been  death  two  hours 
and  now  tell  us  did  you  see  anythings?" 

Another  said,  "tell  us  did  you  go  to  the 
happy  hunting  ground?" 

Reuben  answered  them  "No !  I  saw  nothing," 

Another  man  said,  "I  thought  Reuben  was 
preacher  and  good  man  and  saw  angels  al- 
ready." Reuben  said  "I  wish  I  was  strong 
enough  to  preach  to  you  but  I  say  this:  Do 
you  think  soon  as  a  good  man  died  and  his 
soul  goes  to  heaven  and  soon  as  the  wicked 
man  died  and  goes  to  hell?  The  Bible  tell 
us  not  so. 

"The  Bible  tell  us  when  man  died  his  mind  * 
and  thoughts  gone  and  see  nothing  while  he 
is  dead.  All  dead  are  sleeping  until  last  day 
to  wake  up.  Then  they  shall  see  something. 

"If  good  man  dead  goes  up  to  heaven  while 
wicked  dead  goes  to  hell  and  for  what  the 
judgment  day  will  come  for?  Therefore,  I 
saw  nothing  for  I  sleep  two  hours  while  peo- 
ple thought  I  was  in  heaven  already. 

"I  say  even  my  Lord  was  not  in  heaven 
when  he  died.  He  was  asleep  at  the  grave 
until  three  days'  time.  Angel  called  him  and 
said  'Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  want  you  come 
forth.'  And  why  you  wish  me  to  tell  you  if 
I  saw  anything  in  two  hours'  time?  But  the 
hour  is  when  I  shall  see  my  Lord  with  my 
own  eyes. 

"I  am  sorrow  that  I  come  alive  to  this  sinful 
world.  Many  troubles  here.  I  was  glad  to  rest 
already  and  while  you  was  sorrow  because 
you  bad  people." — Stephen  Reuben,  Nez  Perce 
Indian  minister,  in  a  letter  to  the  Lewiston 
(Idaho)  Tribune. 

[Don't  laugh  too  loud  and  long  because  you 
speak  and  write  better  English.  Many  a  good 
grammarian  is  a  hopeless  fool  as  respects  life 
through  a  resurrection  from  the  dead. — Ed.] 

19 


UNDER 

THE 

TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 


Wanted — A  Gagged  Press 

''N- Cardinal  Roderique  Villeneuve,  pri- 
"fri  mate  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 

?jL^ytf  -in  Canada,  said: 
itffiSjjSjj  Liberty  of  the  press  permits  news- 
papers to  poison  and  falsify  public 
opinion  without  hindrance.  The  newspapers  have 
the  license  to  teach  all  error,  peddle  all  calumny, 
provide  revolutionaries  the  means  of  singing  the 
benefits  of  revolution  and  allow  apostles  of  Com- 
munism to  teach  us  their  heroism  in  Spain. 

We  loudly  proclaim  that  liberty  is  necessary  to 
capital,  to  enterprise  and  to  labor.  But  we  do  not 
.distinguish  between  liberty  and  license,  the  orderly 
exercise  of  rights  and  their  exercise  to  the  detri- 
ment of  the  common  good  of  all  classes  of  so-called 
society. 

The  cardinal  is  telling  ns,  in  so  many  words, 
that  the  press  is  "safe"  only  when  it  is  con- 
trolled or  censored  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  either  directly  or  through  a  Fascist 
State,  The  world  knows  too  well  what  hap- 
pens to  a  press  when  its  outpourings  meet  the 
approval  of  the  Church's  cardinals.  Look  at 
Italy,  where  the  press  is  "free"  to  tell  only 
what  is  acceptable  to  Mussolini  and  the 
Church.  And  Fascist- controlled  portions  of 
Spain.  And  Austria.  And  Poland.  What  the 
Cardinal  is  praying  for  is  not  a  press  that 
will  stand  for  truth  and  order,  but  for  a 
press  along  the  models  of  the  corrupt  publi- 
cations that  prevail  in  Fascist-Catholic  coun- 
tries. Our  press  has  its  faults — and  Pve  done 
my  share  in  pointing  them  out— but  they  are 
paragons  of  virtue  compared  to  the  degener- 
ate specimens  you  will  find  in  those  sections 
of  the  world  where  the  press  is  compelled  to 
say  only  those  things  which  are  acceptable  to 
the  priests  and  Fascists. 

We'd  much  prefer  a  little  license  than  the 
shivery  of  Catholic-Fascism.  We  know,  from 
the  black  pages  of  history,  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  always  brands  as  "poi- 
soners" and  "falsifiers"  those  organs  of  opin- 
ion which  persist  in  telling  the  eold,  bitter 
truth  about  the  liberty-hating,  illiberal,  re- 
actionary, persecution  -  mongering  Catholic 
Church. — American  Freeman. 

20 


A  Law  Held  in  Contempt 

The  Quebec  Padlock  Law  is  a  law 
/■,.-  ^  held  in  contempt  by  the  very  men 
..... t^at  cailse<j  it  to  be  put  on  the 

-"■  :.  :•■  ;*  books.  The  law  has  been  applied 

♦  ■  ■"  "*  65  times.  In  one  instance  the  an- 
archists operating  under  this  law  burst  into 
a  schoolroom,  armed  with  revolvers  and  tear- 
gas  bombs,  in  preparation  for  a  desperate  bat- 
tle with  some  little  children  that  were  learn- 
ing their  alphabet,  which  in  this  instance  hap- 
pened to  be  Russian.  In  another  instance  they 
seized  a  whole  library  from  a  book-lover,  and 
when  the  owner  asked  to  be  permitted  to  make 
an  inventory  he  was  refused;  and  when  he 
asked  the  anarchists  to  make  one  he  was  re- 
fused again.  His  library  is  gone  and  there  is 
nothing  he  can  do. 

R.  L.  Calder,  of  Montreal,  himself  a  Roman 
Catholic,  speaking  in  Oshawa  on  this  ridicu- 
lous law  which  was  passed  in  half  an  hour, 
unanimously,  by  both  houses  of  the  Quebec 
legislature,  merely  because  Cardinal  Ville- 
neuve  was  back  of  it,  said  of  this  alleged  law 
against  the  teaching  of  Communism: 

The  Encyclopedia  Britannica  says  the  only  prac- 
tical Communism  is  a  monastic  order,  and  had 
Duplessis  and  his  lawmakers  defined  Communism 
they  would  have  to  arrest  every  priest,  friar  and 
monk  in  Quebec.  The  jails,  of  course,  would  not 
be  big  enough  to  holri  thorn. 

In  this  Quebec  Padlock  Law  there  is  a  defi- 
nite, specific  and  overt  ease  of  "framing  mis- 
chief by  a  law"  denounced  in  the  Scriptures, 
the  highest  law  of  all.  Such  a  law  is  not  worth 
the  paper  it  is  written  on,  and  the  anarchists 
who  rely  on  it  are  clinging  to  a  hydrogen  bal- 
loon with  one  hand  and  trying  to  burn  their 
way  into  it  with  a  blowtorch  in  the  other. 

Idiotic  Law  in  Practice 

♦  At  Quebec  city  there  was  an  illustration 
of  Quebec's  idiotic  and  unconstitutional  Pad- 
lock Law  when  police  visited  the  home  of 
F.  X.  Lessard,  put  his  wife  and  two  children, 
seven  and  ten  years  of  age,  out  of  his  home 
and  sealed  the  front  and  rear  doors,  because, 
so  they  said,  Lessard  is  a  Communist. 

The  Trouble  with  Quebec 

♦  The  French-Canadians,  because  of  their  de- 
liberate insularity,  have  created  absolutely 
nothing.  They  have  invented  nothing  and 
are  responsible  for  no  improvements  in,  any 
sphere.  The  few  among  them  who  have  made 
their  mark  are  happy  exceptions,  and  even 

CONSOLATION 


those  few,  for  the  most  part,  have  had  to  face 
facts  to  the  extent  of  breaking  their  chains 
and  allying  themselves  with  English  or  Ameri- 
can capital. 

The  rest  have  remained  steeped 
in  mediocrity.  We  have  sought  for 
educational  programs  and  laws 
which  were  distinct  from  all  others 
and  we  still  hold  the  record  for 
illiteracy;  we  have  flattered  ourselves  that 
our  institutions,  our  universities  and  our  spe- 
cialized houses  of  higher  learning  were  per- 
fect, and  we  have  suc- 
ceeded in  training 
none  of  the  specialists 
and  technicians  re- 
quired by  industry 
and  trade,  where  there, 
is  room  for  them ;  we 
are  not  equipped  even 
to  fill  the  Federal  po- 
sitions we  shout  for  so 
vociferously ;  we  have 
never  ceased  to  de- 
plore the  passing  of 
the  small  domestic 
trades  of  yester-year, 
yet  we  remain  in  the 
last  rank  of  the  com- 
mercial and  industrial 
life  of  the  nation;  we 
have  made  ourselves 
believe  that  we  have 
a  distinctive  and  de- 
cidedly superior  code 
of  morals,  yet  found- 
ling homes  in  Quebec 
are  better  filled  than 
anywhere  else;  we 
have  boasted  of  the 
healthfulness  of  our  rural  districts,  and  our 
infant  death  rate  is  the  most  appalling  in  the 
Dominion ;  we  have  praised  our  charitable  in- 
stitutions to  the  skies,  but  pauperism  is  as 
frightful  among  us  as  it  is  in  other  parts. 

Now,  the  clergy  in  the  Province  of  Quebec 
are  actually  absolute  masters  of  the  province. 
Scarcely  anyone  is  independent  of  them,  par- 
ticularly in  public  life.  They  own  the  schools 
from  top  to  bottom ;  they  are  the  leaders  in 
colonization;  they  are  the  leading  influence 
in  farmers'  organizations ;  they  are  in  process 
of  dominating  the  strongest  groups  of  labor 
unions  in  the  province ;  they  are  the  creators, 
the  animators  and  the  directors  of  a.  number 

FEBRUARY  22.  1939 


Book  'larnin'  in  darkest  America 


of  youth  organizations,  ranging  all  the  way 
from  the  .7.O.C.  to  the  A.C.J.C. 

No  French-Canadian  physician  can  hope  to 
earn  a  decent  living  unless  he  takes  them  into 
account;  no  lawyer  may  run  the  risk  of  dis- 
agreeing with  them  in  any  important  ques- 
tion ;  no  writer  may  publish  a  book  which  dis- 
pleases them  without  being  denounced  and 
perhaps  losing  his  sources  of  revenue;  no 
newspaperman  can  hope  to  last  if  he  take  the 
liberty  of  telling  them  essential  truths;  no 
member  of  parliament  may  incur  their  dis- 
pleasure and  remain 
sure  of  his  seat  in  the 
House;  no  Minister  of 
the  Crown  is  free  to 
act,  in  any  of  a  num- 
ber of  directions, 
without  first  finding 
out  what  the  clergy 
think.  In  fact,  the 
Government  of  Que- 
bec is  never  allowed 
to  forget  that  there 
exists  alongside  it  a 
power  on  which  it  is 
dependent,  a  power 
which  may  proclaim 
its  death  warrant  with 
a  sign. — Jean- Charles 
Harvey,  in  the  Cana- 
dian Magazine. 


Common  Sense 

♦  The  religious  racket 
takes  "itself  so  serious- 
ly that  it  even  pre- 
sumes to  question  the 
validity  of  marriages 
in  which  it  does  not  have  a  hand.  The  Chief 
Justice  of  Canada,  reversing  the  decision  of 
n  court  unduly  influenced  by  the  racketeering 
organization  referred  to,  made  the  common- 
sense  ruling: 

Such  authority  as  the  Church  has  in  civil  mat- 
ters is  given  to  it  by  the  law  of  the  land,  and  the 
Church  and  every  church' is  subservient  to  and  in 
no  sense  dominates  the  law.  Any  church  may  bless 
or  curse  a  marriage  to  its  ecclesiastical  heart's  con- 
tent, but  it  does  not  in  any  way  affect  the  validity 
of  the  marriage. 

Confusion 

♦  Never  having  noticed  the  scripture  that 
"there  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one"  (Romans 
3: 10),  one  of  the  popes  presumptuously,  on 

21 


December  8,  1854,  decided  that  the  lady  whom 
he  styles  the  "Mother  of  God"  was  an  excep- 
tion to  the  rule ;  and  so  he  originated  the  en- 
tirely unseriptural  doctrine  that  Mary,  before 
she  was  born,  and,  in  fact,  from  the  first  mo- 
ment of  her  conception,  was  preserved  from 
all  stain  of  original  sin  ;  doubtless,  in  his  mind, 
this  was  so  that  she  could  be  the'  mother  of 
Christ,  lie  forgot  that  Hilary's  mother  would 
also  have  had  to  have  the  same  preservation, 
and  so  all  the  way  back  to  Eve.  But  this  has 
left  the  Fascist  (Catholic  Action)  group  in 
Montreal  all  mixed  up.  They  fee!  that  they 
should  stand  by  their  "church",  and  so,  on 
December  4,  1937,  the  official  Fascist  prgan, 
L'UniU,  calling  attention  to  Wednesday,  De- 
cember 8,  the  anniversary  of  the  pope's  pro- 
nuneiamento  on  this  subject,  of  which  he  was 
100-percent  ignorant,  made  the  declaration 
that  on  this  p articular  day, 

Should  the  Anglo- Protestants  fail  to  close  their 
doors,  our  students  and  patriots  will  close  and  pad 
lock  them  if  necessary. 

And  then,  typically  illustrative  of  the  Ro- 
man Hierarchy's  usual  method  of  loudly  pro- 
claiming its  "virtue  and  tolerance'*  right  in 
the  middle  of  the  most  devilish  and  intolerant 
meanness,  it  set  forth  as  an  excuse : 

That  here  the  majority  are  Catholics,  and  aceord- 
iog  lo  famed  British  fair  play,  the  majority  rules. 

Ban  on  Bibles 

♦  It  causes  scant  surprise  to  know  that  dis- 
tribution of  the  Bible,  in  French,  was  forbid- 
den in  Quebec  city,  where  the  word  of  the  chief 
of  police,  working  under  direction  of  Cardinal 
Villeneuve,  is  of  far  more  importance  than 
the  word  of  Almighty  God. 

The  Devil's  Masterpiece 

♦  For  myself  I  am  bound  to  confess  that  did 
I  feel  as  confident  as  I  once  did  of  the  ex- 
istence and  omnipresence  and  supernatural 
power  of  the  Devil  I  should  be  inclined  to 
sum  up  my  impression  of  this  movement  we 
call  Fascism  as  the  Devil's  masterpiece. 

To  this  spirit  must  be  ascribed  the  invasion 
of  Ethiopia,  the  most  inexcusable  and  savage 
of  all  modern  wars;  the  frightful  slaughter 
and  devastation  of  the  civil  war  in  Spain, 
which  but  for  Fascist  intervention  would  have 
been  but  a  chimney  on  fire ;  the  savage  sub- 
jugation of  Austria,  and  the  terror ization  of 
all  European  peoples  that  still  retain  any  love 
of  freedom.  And  all  this  is  but  the  prelude 
to  a  frankly  avowed  attempt  to  dominate  Eu- 

22 


rope,  even  at  the  cost  of  a  war  that  must  loave 
that  ancient  home  of  Christianity  and  culture 
in  smoking  ruins. — Observer,  in  the  Toronto 

Star, 

Choking  Canadian  Protestants 

♦  The  Canadian  Protestants  were  enthusiastic 
about  the  forcing  of  Judge  Rutherford  off  the 
air  in  Canada ;  they  clamored  for  it.  Now  their 
turn  has  come.  The  following  is  a  part  of  the 
protest,  addressed  to  the  premier  of  Canada, 
adopted  by  York  Presbyterian  and  Memorial 
Baptist  churches: 

Resolved  that  we  hereby  protest  the  deliberate 
persecution  of  the  Protestant  Radio  League,  on  the 
part  of  Major  Gladstone  Murray,  in  the  singling 
out  of  Reverend  II.  Zeidman,  B.D.,  alone  for  cen- 
sorship of  his  Protestant  addresses  over  the  radio, 
which  are  eagerly  listened  to  by  the  vast  majority 
of  the  people  in  this  province;  while  Charles  Lan- 
pbier,  the  Roman  Catholic  priest,  is  allowed  with- 
out censure,  let  or  hindrance  to  insult  Protestant 
thought  and  institutions,  and  to  broadcast  false 
propaganda,  which  no  one  is  permitted  to  contra- 
dict with  the  truth,  and  blasphemous  doctrines  and 
dangerous  deceits,  which  are  objectionable  to  80 
percent  of  the  people  of  this  province. 

Blessing  the  Boats 

♦  At  Rustico  Basin,  Prince  Edward  Island, 
May  1,  it  took  three  priests  and  several  altar 
boys  to  "bless"  the  boats  that  went,  out  lob- 
ster fishing  the  next  day.  The  boaits  were 
"blessed"  by  having  "holy  water"  sprinkled 
on  them.  The  water  outside  the  boats  was 
made  by  the  Creator ;  so,  of  course,  that  was 
not  "blessed".  The  lobsters  were  in  the  Crea- 
tor's "unblessed"  waters,  and  so  were  the  boats. 
The  boats  were  "blessed"  and  the  lobsters  were 
not  "blessed";  therefore  they  were  due  to  get 
caught  and  cooked.  It  is  all  very  simple,  but 
hard  on  lobsters. 

Patron  Saint  of  Thieves 

♦  The  "patron  saint  of  thieves",  Saint  DismaS 
(the  one  who  Catholics  claim  spoke  to  Christ 
at  the  time  of  His  crucifixion)  has  a  church 
erected  in  his  honor  on  the  grounds  of  the 
Canadian  Federal  Prison,  Portsmouth,  near 
Kingston,  Ontario,  Canada. 

Catholicism  and  Communism 

♦  Cathol  icisrn  and  Communism  are  bedfel- 
lows in  Winnipeg,  Canada,  where  speakers 
denounced  as  malicious  libel  the  statement 
that  the  Communists  are  opposed  to  the  Cath- 
olic church. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Reserved  unto  Fire 


AS  WE  approach  closed  and  closer 
to  the  great  climax  of  Armageddon, 
the  feeling  of  awe  and  wonder  with 
which  we  must  face  the  tremendous 
spectacle  of  the  demonstration  of 
a  small  fraction  of  the  unlimited  power  of 
the  Creator  begins  to  take  hold  on  us.  What 
will  the  nature  of  that  cataclysm  be?  and 
are  we  given  any  keys  to  this,  so  that  we  may 
recognize  its  signs? 

We  find,  looking  back  at  past  demonstra- 
tions of  Jehovah's  power,  that  natural  forces 
have  been  used  again  and  again  to  accom- 
plish His  purposes.  During  the  formative  pe- 
riod  of  the  history  of  the  earth,  cataclysm  1 
after  cataclysm  in  the  form  of  descending 
rings  of  matter  wiped  out  cycle  after  cycle 
of  life,  and  each  cataclysm  was  the  end  of 
an  old  order  and  the  beginning  of  a  new. 
The  last  of  these  was  the  Deluge.  It  was  the 
only  one  to  occur  within  the  history  of  man, 
and  it  was  the  end  of  the  first  world,  only 
eight  persons  surviving. 

Noah  was  warned  of  the  approaching  del- 
uge, and  it  would  seem  that  he  was  given  a 
knowledge  of  its  nature  and  of  what  its  con- 
sequences would  be.  The  Creator,  speaking 
to  the  creature  whom  lie  would  spare,  said, 
"Behold,  I,  even  I,  do  bring  a  flood  of  waters 
upon  the  earth  to  destroy  all  flesh  wherein  is 
the  breath  of  life  from  under  heaven ;  and  ev- 
erything that  is  in  the  earth  shall  die."  Later 
lie  was  told  explicitly  that  God  would  cause  H 
to  rain  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  and  was 
informed  of  the  exact  time  of  its  beginning. 
Although  he  was  told.  Noah  could  have  had 
no  conception  of  what  the  Deluge  would  ac- 
tually be  like  and  what  it  would  accomplish. 
He  knew  tbat  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
were  to  be  wiped  out  and  that  safety  would 
be  found  only  within  the  frail  walls  of  the 
ark;  but  the  huge  winds,  the  fierce  onrush- 
ing  floods,  the  terrifying  roar  of  the  collaps- 
ing canopy  of  water,  the  icy  cold  accompany- 
ing this  collapse  of  the  last  canopy  separating 
the  earth  from  space,  and  the  manifestations 
which  followed :  the  appearance  for  the  first 
time  of  the  seasons,  of  rain  and  snow,  of 
cold  and  heat,  of  the  blue  heavens,  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars— these  things  would  have 
meant  nothing  to  him  if  he  had  received 

•Although  speculative,  this  article  is  scientifically 
reasonable,  and  interesting.— Ed. 
FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


a  detailed  description  of  them  in  advance, 
because  the  human  mind  can  only  imagine 
variations  of  the  things  it  has  already  ex- 
perienced. So  now,  although  we  are  warned, 
and  told  in  detail  what  Armageddon  will  be, 
we  are  powerless  to  grasp  more  than  a  shadow 
of  its  meaning  beforehand. 

Jehovah  God  is  consistent  in  all  His  actions, 
and  if  natural  forces  have  been  used  by  Him 
in  the  past  in  times  of  crisis,  it  is  reasonable 
to  assume  that  such  forces  will  be  used  again 
in  the  outworking  of  His  purposes.  The  first 
world  was  destroyed  by  a  physical  agency. 
Also  when  Ho,  in  the  past,  visited  the  earth, 
the  presence  of  the  Almighty  was  cloaked 
with  physical  manifestations.  The  record  is 
that  a  thick  cloud  enveloped  Mount  Sinai, 
accompanied  by  thunder  and  lightning;  that 
the  earth  quaked  and  Jehovah  descended  upon 
tbe  mountain  in  fire,  so  that  it  smoked  like 
a  furnace,  and  the  fire  burned  up  to  the  heart 
of  heaven.  And  before  that,  the  children  of 
Israel  were  led  out  of  Egypt  following  the 
pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  the  pillar  of  fire 
by  night.  Again,  when  the  tabernacle  was 
established,  the  presence  of  Jehovah  was  ac- 
companied by  the  fiery  glow  and  the  thick 
cloud.  And  in  connection  with  the  sacrifices 
that  were  consumed  by  God,  we  find  that  the 
peculiar  fire  that  descended  to  devour  them 
was  called  'the  fire  of  God',  as  though  it  was 
separate  and  distinct  from  other  types  of  fire. 
It  was  very  powerful,  because  it  is  recorded, 
in  1  Kings  18:38,  that  this  fire  of  God  fell 
and  consumed  not  only  the  burnt  offering, 
but  the  stones,  the  dust,  and  the  water  in  the 
trench  surrounding  the  altar.  Thus  we  see 
the  twin  phenomena,  cloud  and  fire,  appear- 
ing again  and  again  in  connection  with  the 
presence  of  the  Almighty.  And  they  are  not 
only  physical ;  their  description  is  very  sug- 
gestive of  electrical  phenomena,  as  we  shall 
see. 

Now  we  nave  come  to  the  end  of  the  second 
world,  and  the  language  of  the  prophets  in 
describing  the  year  of  the  Lord's  visitation, 
in  the  light  of  the  foregoing,  is  very  forceful 
and  suggestive.  We  are  told  that  it  will  be, 
first,  a  day  of  clouds  and  thick  darkness ;  that 
the  sky  will  be  like  blood,  and  the  sun,  moon 
and  stars  cease  to  shine;  that  in  the  thick 
darkness  the  only  light  will  be  flashes  like 
sharp  spears ;  that  the  elements  will  melt  with, 

23 


fervent  heat;  that  ,  the  treasures  of  the  hail 
and  snow  have  been  reserved  against  the  day 
of  battle  and  war ;  that  earthquakes  will  rend 
the  entire  earth,  mountains  will  be  split  and 
rivers  burst  forth ;  that  the  seas  will  rise  up 
in  mighty  tidal  waves,  and  that  there  will  be 
a  terrific  noise  from  above.  This  is  a  very  def- 
inite description,  comparable  to  the  pointed 
way  in  which  God  spoke  to  Noah  concerning 
the  Deluge ;  so  it  would  seem  to  contain  phys- 
ical as  well  as  spiritual  significance. 

The  apostle  gives  point  to  this  when  he  says, 
at  2  Peter  3:  5  (A.R.V.),  "For  this  they  wil- 
fully forget,  that  there  were  heavens  from  of 
old,  and  an  earth  compacted  out  of  water  and 
amidst  water,  by  the  word  of  God ;  by  which 
-.means  the  world  that  then  was,  being  over- 
flowed with  water,  perished :  but  the  heavens 
that  now  are,  and  the  earth;  by  the  same  word 
have  been  stored  up  for  fire,  being  reserved 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and  destruction 
of  ungodly  men." 

Here  we  have  a  direct  statement  that  as 
the  first  world  was  reserved  to  destruction 
by  water,  so  the  second  is  reserved  to  destruc- 
tion by  fire.  It  cannot  be  for  lack  of  other 
descriptive  words  that  the  two  symbols  of  fire 
and  darkness  are  used  again  and  again  in 
.connection  with  Jehovah's  day  of  judgment. 
And  if  it  is  directly  compared  with  the  phys- 
ical flood  of  waters,  it  must  be  more  than 
symbol. 

Is  there  anywhere  at  hand  a  force  that 
could  create  all  these  phenomena  at  one  time, 
and  that  could  be  used  by  the  Almighty  for 
this  purpose?  There  is  such  a  force.  It  in- 
visibly surrounds  the  entire  earth,  and  it 
possesses  a  potential  power  that  we  cannot 
even  dream  of.  It  is  a  field  or  shell  of  static 
electricity. 

There  is  at  all  times  free  electricity  in  the 
air.  Tall, vertical  structures  like  radio  towers, 
for  instance,  collect  charges  of  static  electricity 
that  often  reach  such  huge  potentials  as  to 
crash  over  the  insulators;  and  to  prevent  this, 
the  charges  must  be  periodically  released.  The 
origin  of  this  free  electricity  is  not  known, 
but  several  sources  have  been  suggested,  such 
as  friction  between  air  and  the  ground,  the 
constant  contraction  and  expansion  of  the  air 
from  changes  in  temperature,  or  even  induc- 
tion from  the  sun.  A  part  of  this  electricity 
is  conducted,  to  the  earth's  surface  by  rain, 
but  in  dry  seasons  enormous  voltages  are  piled 
up.  The  terrific  tension  is  somewhat  relieved 
by  thunderstorms,  but  the  very  fact  that  elee- 

24 


trie  pressure  in  the  air  increases  at  the  rate 
of  about  thirty  volts  per  fool:  of  altitude  would 
seem  to  show  that  much  of  it  escapes  upward. 

Whether' the  shell  of  electricity  surround- 
ing the  earth  came  from  this  source,  whether 
it  was  built  up  from  the  terrific  friction  be- 
tween the  various  rings  of  matter  that  in  the 
beginning  surrounded  the  globe  as  they  cooled 
and  condensed,  slowed  down  to  varying  speeds, 
and  finally  col  lapsed,  or  whether  there  was 
some  other  origin,  it  is  now  impossible  to 
know.  It  is  beginning  to  be  realized  that  every 
particle  of  nature  carries  a  charge  of  either 
negative  or  positive  electricity,  and  that  the 
earth  carries  a  negative  charge.  Unless  our 
solar  system  is  a  freak  of  nature,  which  seems 
unlibeiy,  we  would  infer  that  all  solar  sys- 
tems are  constructed  on  the  plan  of  a  posi- 
tively charged  sun  encircled  by  a  group  of 
negatively  charged  planets.  And  in  the  proc- 
esses of  formation  every  planet  would  un- 
doubtedly collect  an  enormous  overcharge  that 
would  later  be  deposited  on  the  surface  of  the 
planet.  Now  if,  as  the  apostle  says,  the  canopy 
of  water  was  reserved  and  held  in  store  by 
Jehovah  for  His  purposes  in  Noah's  day,  how 
possible  for  Him  to  hold  in  store  this  sur- 
charge of  static  electricity  for  His  purposes 
at  this  time! 

If  this  had  not  been  the  case,  it  would  be 
quite  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the  surcharge 
of  electricity  would  have  been  deposited  at 
the  time  that  the  canopy  of  water  was  pre- 
cipitated, just  as  atmospheric  electricity  is  de- 
posited by  rain.  Remaining,  it  seems  to  have 
fulfilled  a  twofold  purpose:  first,  that  of 
shortening  the  life-span  of  man  on  the  earth ; 
and,  secondly,  that  of  providing  the  means  of 
the  physical  demonstration  of  Jehovah's  power 
at  Armageddon  and,  by  its  fall,  forging  the 
new  (physical)  heavens  and  earth. 

There  are  at  least  four  distinct  phenomena 
pginting  to  the  existence  of  this  field  of  static 
electricity  around  the  globe.  The  first  of  these 
is  the  steady  increase  of  voltage  in  the  atmos- 
phere with  height.  The  second  is  the  steady 
increase  of  temperature  in  the  stratosphere 
so  that,  though  the  temperature  becomes  lower 
and  lower  for  a  certain  distance  as  one  rises 
from  the  earth,  the  process  reverses  in  the 
stratosphere,  and  the  temperature  begins  to 
rise.  The  presence  of  electricity  induces  heat, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  this  phenom- 
enon in  any  other  way.  The  third  sign  is  the 
existence  of  a  well-defined  though  extremely 
thin  layer  of  ozone  near  the  outer  edge  of  the 

CONSOLATION 


atmosphete.  Oz^e  ^avilform  of  oxygen  which 
is  produced. "by  tht i. action  of  electricity  on 
moiecules:Of  oxygen.  It  is  formed  in  traces  by 
the  passage  of  lightning  in  thunderstorms. 
But  here  is  a  continuous  layer  surrounding 
the  entire  earth.  Men  of  science  claim  that 
without  this  ozone  layer  we  could  not  exist, 
though  it  is  less  than  one  two-thousandth  of 
an  inch  in  thickness.  Tt  arts  as  a  filter  for  the 
ultra-violet  rays  of  the  sun.  These  ultra-violet 
rays  in  too  great,  quantities  are  harmful ;  and. 
without  the  ozone  layer  to  stop  most  of  them, 
they  would  rain  on  us  in  such  floods  that  we 
could  not  exist.  Rut  if  this  ozone  layer  is  nec- 
essary for  o\ir  protection,  and  if  it  is  caused 
by  the  action  of  the  electric  ring  on  the  at- ' 
mosphere,  then  there  would  have  to  be  an 
electric  ring  at  all  times  surrounding  us  and 
only  the  excess  charge  could  be  deposited. 

the  fourth  clue  is  the  newly-discovered 
"cosmic"  ray,  so  called,  which  is  puzzling  so 
many  scientific  brains  at  present,  and  which 
gives  every  evidence  of  being  the  tool  used 
by  the  Creator  to  shorten  man's  span  of  life. 
These  rays  are  charged  particles  that  destroy 
everything  in  their  paths ;  they  are  the  most 
destructive  force  known  to  science.  They  also 
have  the  greatest  penetrating  power  anywhere 
discovered.  They  can  penetrate  292  feet  of 
lead  and  3,200  feet  of  water.  Therefore,  when 
the  planet  was  surrounded  by  a  canopy  of 
water,  its  surface  was  protected  from  them. 
These  rays  are  much  more  numerous  in  the 
upper  atmosphere  than  at  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  They  come  apparently  from  all  points 
of  the  eompass.  They  consist  mainly  of  par- 
ticles because  they  are  deflected  to  some  extent 
by  the  earth's  magnetic  poles,  and  true  radia- 
tion is  not  subjeet  to  magnetic  influence.  Their 
energy  is  so  great  that  the  only  known  source 
for  such  a  tremendous  energy  (rising  to  as 
much  as  30,000,000,000  electron  volts)  is 
thought  to  be  the  destruction  of  atoms  such 
as  helium,  or  else,  as  one  scientist  suggests, 
by  a  tremendous  speeding  up  process.. 

Particles  are  speeded  up  in  the  laboratories 
of  some  scientists  as  follows:  They  arc  first 
ionized  or  subjected  to  an  electric  charge  that 
strips  them  of  their  electrons.  They  are  then 
bent  into  a  circular  path  by  a  powerful  mag- 
netic pull,  and  gradually  speeded  up  by  the 
application  of  an  oscillating  current.  By  this 
means  tremendous  voltages  are  obtained. 

Particles  approaching  the  earth  would  be 
subjected  to  the  same  routine.  Tt  has  been< 
proved  that  a  static  charge  carried  for  a  long 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


time  produces  the  same  effect  as  an  electric 
current ;  it.  has  also  been  proved  that  all  elec- 
tric currents  are  oscillating  in  nature,  even 
the  lightning  flash  oscillating  so  rapidly  as  to 
seem  a  solid  flash.  Moreover,  such  a  charge  is 
magnetic.  The  particle  previously  ejected  by 
the  sun  or  a  star,  then,  eomes  in  contact  with 
the  earth's  huge  electric  field.  It  is  ionized  and 
pulled  into  a  circular  path  by  the  magnetic 
influence  of  this  field,  so  that  instead  of  fall- 
ing straight  to  the  earth,  it  begins  to  travel 
around  and  around  it  at  a  terrific  rate  of  speed. 
The  oscillations  of  the  electric  field  surround- 
ing the  earth  kick  it  up  to  a  greater  and 
greater  speed  until  the  combined  speed  and 
magnetic  pull  disrupt  the  particle,  transform- 
ing its  mass  into  an  energy  so  great  that  it 
tears  loose  from  the  field  and  speeds  to  the 
earth  or  out  into  space  again  as  so-called 
"cosmic"  radiation. 

Powerful  radiation,  such  as  the  X  ray,  ,hi*9 
such  an  effect  on  germ-plasm  as  to  cause  dis- 
tinct changes  in  species  of  plants  and  animals 
when  a  direct  stream  of  it  is  focused  on  such 
germ-plasm.  Cosmic  rays  cannot  be  controlled 
so  as  to  make  such  experiments .  practicable, 
but  they  are  much  more  powerful  and  de- 
structive than  X  rays.  It  is  easy  to  see  how, 
once  the  protective  screen  of  the  water-canopy 
was  removed  from  between  the  surface  and 
the  electrie  field,  this  destructive  rain  of  in- 
visible projectiles  which  demolish  everything 
in  their  paths  could  cause  the  gradual  degen- 
eration of  the  cell -plasm  of  all  living  things. 
Certainly  some  very  powerful  agency  caused 
the  rapid  degeneration  of  man  after  the  Del- 
uge, and  this  degeneration  went  on  at  a  pace 
unheard  of  before  that  event.  Surely  the 
change  of  diet  and  climate  alone  could  not 
have  been  responsible  for  this. 

Noah.  Shein,  and  the  others  who  were  adults 
at  the  time  they  began  to  be  subjected  to  this 
destructive  rain  were  evidently  better  able  to 
withstand  its  ravages,  for  they  lived  in  spite 
of  it  and  in  spite  of  the  change  of  diet  for 
hundreds  of  years  after  the  Deluge.  But  their 
descendants  were  subjected  from  the  time  of 
conception  to  its  degenerative  influence,  which 
would  be  greatest  on  the  germ -plasm  of  which 
the  child  is  formed.  Each  successive  genera- 
tion, then,  would  deteriorate  more  rapidly 
than  the  last,  and  thus  have  a  shorter  life- 
span, until  finally  a  certain  immunity  would 
be  .developed  which  would  save  the  race  from 
complete  destruction.- 

•  There  is  another  way  in  which  these  cosmic 

25 


raya  would  shorten  life,  aside  from  their  di- 
rect destruction  of  atoms.  We,  like  all  created 
things,  are  built  of  atoms  the  nucleus  of  which 
bears  a  positive  charge  and  the  electrons  of 
which  bear  a  negative  charge.  Cosmic  rays 
passing  through  the  atmosphere  induce  the 
electric  charge  to  seep  away  from  atoms  in 
their  vicinity,  and  they  would  cause  the  same 
seepage  from  the  atoms  in  the  human  body. 
This  would  result  in  a  constant  loss  of  energy 
and  a  consequent  shortening  of  the  life-span. 

Here,  then,  we  have  a  much  more  destruc- 
tive agent  than  mere  imperfect  food,  and  one 
which  accounts  much  more  fully  for  the  rapid 
disorganization  of  animal  and  plant  life  in 
the  new  era.  Here,  ready  to  hand,  was  the  tool 
for  the  shortening  of  the  life-span  of  creatures, 
and  all  that  was  necessary  was  to  restrain  the 
collapse  of  the  supercharged  electric  field  until 
a  later  date. 

Let  us  suppose  that  this  shell  of  static  elec- 
tricity has  been  drawing  imperceptibly  nearer 
the  earth  until  it  has  at  last  reached  the  point 
where  its  action  becomes  discernible  and  much 
more  rapid.  The  first  warning  of  this  advance 
should  be  an  increased  heating  of  the  strato- 
sphere and  a  thickening  of  the  ozone  layer 
sotthat  fewer  and  fewer  ultra-violet  rays  reach 
us  from  the  sun.  Though  a  too-great  supply 
of  ultra-violet  rays  is  harmful,  a  certain  per- 
centage is  necessary  to  all  organisms;  so  as 
fewer  and  fewer  are  able  to  pass  through  the 
thickening  ozone  layer,  crops  become  poor 
and  among  mankind  nervous  disorders  become 
more  pronounced.  As  the  heating  of  the  strato- 
sphere continues,  the  Heaviside  and  other  lay- 
ers are  pressed  closer  and  closer  to  the  earth, 
limiting  more  and  more  the  action  of  radio 
waves.  Northern  lights,  which  are  a  magnetic 
phenomenon,  increase  in  power  and  beauty 
and  appear  in  places,  where  they  haye  been 
until  now  unknown.  The  weather  becomes 
very  uncertain  and  storms  increase  in  num- 
ber and  severity. 

The  air  becomes  more  and  more  completely 
ionized.  This  is  a  process  in  which  the  pres- 
ence of  an  eleetrical  charge  in  the  atmosphere 
strips  electrons  from  the  atoms  of  oxygen  and 
other  gases  composing  it,  leaving  them  un- 
balanced and  positively  charged.  Ionized  air 
forms  a  blanket  that  does  not  conduct  radio 
waves;  on  the  other  hand,  it  no  longer  offers 
any  resistance  to  electrical  charges.  Moreover, 
droplets  of  water  form  about  ionized  particles 
just  as  they  do  around  dust  particles.  Each 
droplet  of  water  in  turn  collects  an  electric 
26 


charge  on  its  surface.  Under  the  influence  of 
the  increasing  electrification  of  the  air  the 
droplets  begin  to  merge ;  and  every  time  two 
droplets  merge  into  one  some  of  the  electric 
charge  on  their  surfaces  is  displaced,  since  one 
large  drop  has  less  surface  area  than  two  small 
ones.  Thus  in  a  sky  which  is  taking  on  a  red- 
dish tinge  because  the  thickening  ozone  layer 
is  absorbing  or  blotting  up  all  the  short  light- 
waves from  the  blue  end  of  the  spectrum,  dark 
clouds  begin  to  form,  and  the  electrical  ten- 
sion increases  rapidly.  This  is  relieved  to  some 
extent  by  fierce  magnetic  storms,  which  begin 
to  rage  in  different  parts  of  the  earth. 

At  this  point  the  heat  increases  noticeably. 
The  tinge  of  blood  is  over  everything.  Ultra- 
violet radiation  is  completely  blotted  up,  while 
at  the  same  time  the  destructive  rain  of  cosmic 
rays  falls  on  men  and  animals  half-maddened 
by  the  tension.  Insanity  and  violence  rise  to 
unprecedented  heights. 

Finally  the  clouds  close  in  completely  and 
all  light  is  shut  out.  The  entire  earth  is 
wrapped  in  darkness  and  in  stifling  heat,  bro- 
ken only  by  violent  magnetic  storms.  Radio 
and  all  electrical  equipment  is  rendered  use- 
less ;  all  communication  is  stopped.  Metal  arti- 
cles are  so  heavily  charged  that  they  cannot 
be  touched.  Strange  and  eerie  electrical  phe- 
nomena take  place :  great  brushes  and  plumes 
of  ghostly  blue  fire  surround  mountain  peaks 
and  all  high  objects,  while  ball  lightning  floats 
hi  the  air  or  rolls  along  the  ground,  comes  to 
rest,  and  explodes. 

The  atmosphere  has  now  been  ionized  to  the 
extent  that  it  no  longer  offers  any  resistance 
to  the  ring  of  electricity,  which  finally  dis- 
charges into  the  earth  with  a  roar  more  ter- 
rible than  any  ever  heard  by  man.  This  roar 
is  caused  by  the  tremendous  sudden  expan- 
sion of  the  air  due  to  the  passage  of  the  elec- 
tric discharge.  The  whole  heavens  appear  as 
a  solid  mass  of  flame  as  billions  of  tiny  glob- 
ules discharge  in  uncounted  billions  of  tiny 
flashes  -their  accumulated  potential.  The  con- 
cussion of  the  air,  the  weight  of  the  discharge, 
causes  whirlwinds,  tidal  waves,  and  earth- 
quakes. The  ground  splits  open  wherever  there 
is  a  fault  that  cannot  withstand  the  pressure. 
Forest  fires  break  out  everywhere  and  all  cities 
burn  to  the  ground.  Rain  and  hail  begin  to 
fall  in  overwhelming  torrents.  The  whole 
planet  shudders  and  is  violently  ill.  No  crea- 
tures survive  unless  insulated  from  the  ter- 
rific voltages,  and  even  they  are  stunned  and 
prostrated. 

CONSOLATION 


The  suryjvora  arise  from  their  prostration 
to  find  a  new  world.  All  the  works  of  man 
are  destroyed,  and  even  the  land-masses  are 
changed!  The  fall  of  the  electric  ring  has  de- 
stroyed piany  forms  of  life,  and  it.  has  wrought 
changes  in  tire  germ -plasm  of  all  living  things 
so  that  they  will  henceforth  be  different  from 
i  what  they  have  been.  It  has  rendered  the 
soil  enormously  fertile  to  a  depth  of  many 
feet.  The  air  is  cleansed  and  invigorated  to 
a  degree  unknown  before;  gone  is  the  de- 


structive rain  of  cosmic  radiation.  In  the 
cell-plasm  of  their  own  bodies  and  in  the 
glands,  great  changes  have  taken  place  as 
a  result  of  the  rain  of  disrupted  atoms,  X 
rays  and  cosmic  rays'  as  well  as  the  terrific 
potentials  to  which  they  have  been  subjected. 
Even  the  appearance  of  the  sky  is  altered, 
and  as  they  lift  themselves  up  and  gaze  around 
they  realize  that  they  are  literally  new  crea- 
tures standing  in  a  new  world.  -—  Alice  L. 
Browne,  New  Jersey. 


H  un  gary  —  N  etherla  n  d  s  —  Ruma  n  i  a 


How  Precious  Is  a  Man  Now? 

The  Scriptures  speak  of  a  time 
when,  so  saith  the  great  and  eter 
nal  One,  "I  will  make  a  man  more 
precious  than  fine  gold  ;  even  a  man 
than  the  golden  wedge  of  Ophir'" 
(Isaiah  13*;  12);  but  if  you  wish  to  consider 
how  precious  he  is  now,  consider  those  47  Jews, 
expelled  from  Austria  in  April  by  order  of 
the  Nazis.  Thi  oldest  was  a  man  of  83,  the 
youngest  a  child  of  2£.  For  many  months  they 
lived  in  an  old  tugboat  in  the  Danube  river, 
crowded  in  an  iron  hold  where  they  were 
soaked  when  it  rained  or  else  suffocated  under 
intolerable  conditions.  During  the  daytime,  at 
last  accounts,  Hungarian  authorities  permit- 
ted them  to  go  ashore,  but  not  more  than  100 
yards  away  from  the  miserable  craft  in  which 
they  remained  until  Britain,  in  mercy,  ad- 
mitted them  to  Palestine. 

Planters  of  Trees 

The  Dutch  government  is  contem- 
plating the  planting  of  a  forest  of 
pine  trees  in  the  sand  dunes  at 
Hook  van  Holland.  This  work  will 
be  undertaken  for  a  period  equal  to 
the  term  of  military  service  by  those  men  who 
for  conscience'  sake  do  not  wish  to  bear  arms, 
and  who,  in  harmony  with  the  essential  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  Christ,  desire  still  less  to  slay 
their  fellow  men. 

Here  is  an  example  that  might  well  be  fol- 
lowed by  all  nations.  Every  government  might 
pass  a  similar  law,  and,  furthermore,  might 
send  eloquent  lovers  of  peace  throughout  the 
land,  to  explain  by  word,  and  prove  by  pic- 
ture, that  war  is  the  supreme  expression  of 
human  depravity. 

FEBRUARY  22,  19S9 


Let  them  show  that  the  only  tangible  re- 
sults of  war  are  seen  in  the  multitudes  of 
skeletons  beneath  the  forests  of  wooden  crosses 
in  the  war  cemeteries;  in  the  bleached  bones 
of  the  battlefields,  cleared  of  their  flesh  by  vul- 
tures and  rats;  in  the  human  remains  rotting 
on  the  barbed  wire ;  in  the  armies  of  the  in- 
sane, the  blind,  the  maimed  and  crippled ;  and 
in  the  ruin  of  the  belligerents. 

And  especially  let  them  prove  by  irrefuta- 
ble documents  that  war  is  deliberately  pre- 
pared and  glorified  by  those  who  do  not  ac- 
tively engage  therein.  Then  all  the  young  men 
will  go  and  plant  pine  trees,  and  the  coasts 
will  soon  be  provided  with  dense  plantations. 
And  after  that  the  young  soldiers  could  carry 
out  further  work  of  public  utility  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind. — From  the  French  Con- 
solation. 

A  Private  Letter  from  Rumania 

❖  A  private  letter  from  Rumania  states  that 
Jehovah's  witnesses  are  being  persecuted  as  in 
Germany.  When  their  identity  is^inown  they 
are  arrested  and  sentenced  to  nine  months  or 
more.  Whenever  a  book'  of  Jehovah's  kingdom 
is  found  in  any  home,  that  house  is  searched 
from  top  to  bottom  and  the  possessor  of  the 
book  is  severely  punished.  No  literature  is  now 
received.  The  rage  of  the  Nazis  is  terrible. 

Rumania  Has  Her  Own  Fuehrer 

♦  King  Carol,  of  Rumania,  beat  the  Nazis 
to  it  by  establishing  his  own  Nazi  or  Fascist 
organization.  In  his  land  there  is  now  no  free- 
dom of  press  or  assemblage,  no  chance  for 
trade  unions  to  exist,  and  no  party  but  that 
of  the  king.  No  doubt  he  had  the  necessary 
clerical  guidance  to  put  this  across. 

27 


i 


'  British  Comment 

g--'  By  J.  II emery  {London) 

-  ■  ■      - "  -..  — :  — —          — — ^iw~ -— — —  -  

Restricting  Freedom 

•  Reference  has  already  been  made  to  an  Act 
of  Parliament  passed  during  the  agitated  years 
of  the  Great  War  with  the  intention  of  pre- 
venting  spying  by  or  on  behalf  of  possible 
enemy  nat  ions.  Of  late  this  Act  has  been  used 
against  newspapers  which  have  published  in- 
formation inconvenient  to  officialdom,  and 
there  is  the  implied  threat  that  it  will  be 
used  more  frequently.  That  means  suppres- 
sion of  items, of  news  which  ordinarily  the 
newspapers  would  publish,  and  which  it  might 
seem  proper  for  the  people  to  have.  The  more 
important  matter  for  the  papers  is  the  pres- 
sure of  government  officials,  and  the  liberty 
of  the  press  in  general,  Mr.  Dingle  Foot,  a 
champion  of  the  rights  of  members  of  Parlia- 
ment and  of  the  people  against  the  encroach- 
ments of  bureaucracy  has  introduced  a  bill 
to  amend,  the  Act  so  as  to  limit  it  to  its  orig- 
inal intention.  He  had  a  good  chance  of  get- 
ting a  Second  reading  of  the  bill,  but  lost  it 
-  through  supporters  of  bureaucracy:  a  discus- 
sion on  slag  heaps  was  purposely  prolonged 
till  Mr.  Dingle  Foot's  chance  was  gone.  Offi- 
cialdom has  a  grip  on  freedom  which  it  will 
not  readily  let -go.  Mr.  Dingle  Foot  is  also 
an  opponent  of  the  proposed  bill  which  would 
prevent  aliens  from  taking  part  in  what  the 
Roman  Catholics  name  "anti-God  congresses'", 
and  which  bill  was  so  drafted  as  to  prevent 
public  or  other  meetings'  being  held  where 
the  recognized  religions  of  the  country  might 
be  held  in  contempt,  and  their  interests  jeop- 
ardized. 

The  Nazi-Fascist  disease  is  infectious:  it  is 
creeping  into  high  places.  The  premier  recently 
(fiaid  that  responsible  or  irresponsible  persons 
were  crying  out  to  the  world  that  Britain  is 
decadent,  and  he  called  that  'fouling  one's  own 
nest',  and  added  that  this  thing  does  not  hap- 
pen in  totalitarian  countries.  Of  course  it  does 
not  happen :  the  dictators  see  to  that.  Soon  it 
will  be  unpatriotic  to  criticize  the  Government, 
and  perhaps  such  be  made  an  offense  against 
law. 

^'28 


Loi^d  Ponsonby,  who  can  speak  with  consid- 
erable experience  in  matters  of  State,  said  the 
other  day,  "The  armament  race  is  converting 
this  country  into  a  Fascist  State.  They  are 
training  our  people  into  a  militarist  people. 
Quite  apart  from  the  thousands'  of  workers 
who  are  occupied  in  the  manufacture  of  arma- 
ments you  have  this  insidious  system  of  air- 
raid precautions  set  up  in  every  village,  not 
for  the  sake  of  defending  the  population  from 
warfare-  Most  of  the  places  in  which  they  are 
so  busy  are  simply  outside  the  possibility  of 
being  attacked,  and  big  centers  cannot  be 
defended  against  air  bombardment.  People  are 
being  organized  so  that  the  Government  will 
have  its  finger  on  every  man  and. woman  in 
order  that  they  can  be  put  into  the  war  ma- 
chine when  the  moment  comes." 

Nazi  Tutelage 

•  The  official  Nazi  newspapers  have  made  & 
great  outcry  about  some  criticisms  of  Nazism 
by  well-known  British  politicians.  They  men- 
tioned some  by  name.  They  themselves  might 
be  thought  to  be  free  from  criticism  of  other 
nations  and  their  politicians.  Nazi's  leaders 
have  begun  to  tell  Britain  what  politicians 
or  what  kind  of  politicians  Britain  should 
elect  to  its  Parliament  and  to  power,  if  Ger- 
many's friendship  is  to  be  retained.  They 
even  went  so  far  as  to  tell  the  British  pre- 
mier what  kind  of  speech  he  should  make  on 
a  scheduled  occasion;  any  other  would  dis- 
please them.  The  British  politicians  are  to 
be  treated  as  schoolboys  under  the  ttitelage 
of  the  master.  Probably  there  is  the  expec- 
tation that  soon  they  will  be  able  to  tell  them 
where  to  get  off. 

Farming 

•  Farming  is  still  Britain's  greatest  industry, 
says  the  Agricultural  correspondent  of  the 
News  Chronicle.  Tt  employs  more  workmen 
than  any  other.  Its  output  is  calculated  at 
the  value  of  £250,000,000  per  year,  which  is 
greater  than  that  of  any  of  the  Empire  Do- 
minions. In  values  half  of  the  food  of  Britain 
is  provided  by  the  industry.  Overseas  pro- 
ducers of  food  would  like  to  be  food  provid- 
ers for  Britain ;  they  do  not  realize  that  if  they 
had  the  contracts  a  million  people  in  Britain 
would  be  directly  affected  in  the  industry  arid 
its  kindred  services.  The  place  of  the  agricul- 
turist in  British  industry  is  not  realized ;  the 
industry  is  not  news,  and  the  great  urban  pop- 
ulations want  their  daily  papers  to  serve  up 

CONSOLATION 


something  sensaijeaat  ^h'c  industry  is  not  or- 
ganized* jlsKfere  Is  'a  lack  of  unity  In  placing 
its  pTOdttt^j'flii  the  market ;  foreign  meat  and 
other  products' get  a  better  proport  ion  bot  h  in 
attention,  and  in  price  than  they  arc  entitled  to. 

Governments  with  which  this  country  is 
Messed— or  cursed,  according  to  the  viewpoint 
■  taken — do  not  exist  or  act  for  the  general  good 
of  the  people,  but  for  those  interests  which 
will  best  keep  their  party  in  office  and  in 
power.  Jf  a  bill  is  introduced  by  the  Govern- 
ment party,  and  which  is  professedly  to  be 
for  the  advantage  of  the  people,  it  is  because 
so  much  pressure  has  arisen  as  to  make  its 
passing  advantageous  to  party  interests.  But 
the  business  side  of  its  obligations  is  carefully 
gone  over  first  to  see  how  the  interests  of 
money  are  affected.'* 

"Drink  More  Milk" 

•  This  slogan,  the  effort  of  a  combination  of 
milk  producers  and  their  financiers,  has  been 
kept  before  the  people  for  two  years  or  more, 
and  has  brought  its  reward.  In  the. year  1937 
about  £120,000  was  spent  on  publicity,  and 
the  increase  in  sales  amounted  to  about  £800,- 
000.  This  was  achieved  by  raising  the  liquid 
milk  consumption,  and  the  farmers  benefited 
by  getting  the  one  shilling  and  three  pence 
per  gallon  (at  which  the  Milk  Board  fixed 
the  price),  whereas  the  price  fixed  for  milk 
sold  for  butter-  and  cheese-making  is  only  six 
pence  per  gallon.  -This  increase  has  been  ef- 
fected by  the  milk  interests,  apart  from  the 
Government.  The  industry  has  its  own  fight 
with  the  Government :  it  complains  of  inequal- 
ities in  the  regulations  of  the  Milk  Board, 
which  has  arbitrary  powers.  Another  of  the 
boards  by  which  the  democratic  Government 
conducts  its  business  is  the  Potato  Marketing 
Board.  Some  of  its  regulations  appear  pecu- 
liar to  outsiders,  and  unjust  to  the  farmers. 
A  farmer  who  wants  to  grow  potatoes  must 
limit  his  acreage  according  to  the  Board's  or- 
der, and  if  he  increases  his  planting  he  is  sub- 
jected to  a  rather  heavy  fine.  Moreover,  he 
must  not  market  for  public  consumption  any 
potatoes  weighing  more  than  one  pound.  The 
Board  has  fined  a  producer  in  England  £10 
for  selling  big  potatoes  to  a  registered  dealer, 
and  a  Scots  farmer  was  fined  £2  for  selling 
one  potato  which  was  overweight,  violating 
the  regulation  which  states,  "No  registered 
producer  may  sell  for  human  consumption  any 
potato  which  exceeds  one  pound  in  weight." 
The  potatoes  must  be  neither  too  large  nor  too 

FEBRUARY  22,  1939 


small :  perhaps  to  the  advantage  of  the  pur- 
chaser. As  the  farmer  was  known  to  have  a 
store  of  large  potatoes  in  his  pits,  the  heavy 
fine  was  probably  intended  to  keep  him  in 
order. 

The  Minister  of  Agriculture  has,  no  doubt, 
much  to  attend  to. and  has  many  worries.  He 
introduced  a  milk  bill  in  the  present  session 
of  Parliament,  expecting  to  amend  some  in- 
equalities in  the  regulation  of  production  and 
supplies;  but  his  proposals  met  with  such  gen- 
eral opposition  as  to  cause  him  to  withdraw  it. 
Going  to  a  meeting  of  farmers  to  address  them, 
he  was  howled  down,  refused  a  hearing.  Or- 
dinarily these  two  occurrences  would  have 
caused  a  minister  to  resign.  But  the  gentle- 
man said  'he  would  not  do  this:  he  wrould 
not  leave  his  cabinet  colleagues  in  the  lurch 
in  these  critical  days.  And  his  salary  is  £5,000 
a  vears. 

v  ■  .-/ 

r 

Richest  Corporation  Biggest  Beggar 
•  The  Roman  Catholic  population  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales  is  stated  at  about  2,300,000, 
and  in  Scotland  620,000.  Ireland's  figures  are 
given  as  3,200,000.  There  are,  therefore,. .'in 
England  and  Wales  one  Roman  Catholic  in. 
seventeen,  in  Scotland  one  in  eight,  and  in 
Ireland  three  out  of  every  four  persons.  There 
are  many  Roman  Catholics  in  the  thickly  pop- 
ulated parts  of  Lancashire,  partly  owing  to. 
Irish  immigration  and  perhaps  because  the  V 
Reformation  did  not.  affect  the  northern  part 
of  the  country  so  much  as  the  southern.  The 
organization  is  seeking  to  establish  itself  in 
Lancashire  still  more  firmly;  hence  the  build-, 
ing  of  the  new  great  eathedral  recently  men- 
tioned in  these  notes.  The  city  council  of  Liver- . 
pool  has  a  contest  on  with  the  Hierarchy's 
representatives  there,  owing  to  the  latter's  ex- 
orbitant demands  on  the  city  funds  for  aid 
in  building  schools  for  their  children.  The 
Education  Act  of  1936  empowered  local  au- 
thorities to  make  giants  for  the  building  of 
non-provided  schools  for  senior  scholars.  If 
a  grant  is  made  it  may  not  exceed  75  percent 
nor  be  less  than  50  percent  of  the  cost.  The 
Roman  Catholics  promptly  put  in  for  24  new 
schools  at  a  cost  of  £726,000,  of  which  £545,000 
would  come  out  of  the  ratepayers'  and  tax- 
payers' pockets.  This  demand,  it  is  said,  equals 
in  amount  the  total  of  the  Roman  Catholics* 
demands  in  thirty  other  of  the  large  towns  in' 
England,  and  the  city  council  rejected  it.  The 
local  Socialist  parly,  many  of  whom  are  Ro- 
man Catholics, .  supported  the  demands,  no 

29 


doubt  expecting  to  gain  a  majority  in  the 
city  elections'.  Twice  the  city  voters  have  re- 
jected the  extraordinary  claim  ;  but  it  appears 
there  are  some  officials  in  Whitehall  who  are 
doing  what  they  can  in  support  of  the  Hier- 
archy, and  a  fine  dispute  is  on.  Undoubtedly 
this  claim  is  related  to  the.  building  of  their 
cathedral.  That  business  is  going  to  absorb  all 
the  money  the  church  can  get  for  many  years, 
so  they  calculate,  and  if  the  city  funds  can 
be  let  in  for  £545,000,  spread  over  the  series 
of  years  of  extra  cost,  the  Hierarchy  not  only 
will  be  eased  but  will  have  the  schools  in  addi- 
tion. In  any  case  the  Roman  Catholic  popu- 
lation in  Liverpool  and  district  are  in  for  an 
absorbing  time  as  long  as  the  Hierarchy  keeps 
in  its  scat.  The  richest  corporation  on  earth 
is  the  world's  most  persistent  beggar.  It  keeps 
the  money  of  its  children  on  the  move.  The 
begging  advertisements  in  their  journals  are 
numerous  enough  to  create  nausea  in  those 
who  compare  the  example  of  the  Lord  and 
the'  apostles  in  their  service  for  God. 

Vatican  Radio 

•  Pursuant  to  the  Hierarchy's  purpose  to  cap- 
ture Britain  for  the  Roman  church,  Vatican 
radio  has  inaugurated  a  series  of  talks  in 
English.  The  subjects  announced  are  such  as 
will  enable, the  Papacy's  doctrines  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  layman  in  an  attractive  man- 
ner— there  will  be  no  plain  attempt  to  make 
converts,  nothing  in  any  wise  argumentative, 
but  .the  superiority  of  that  ancient  (and 
really!)  only  church  will  be  over  present. 
Roman  Catholic  "news  of  the  week"  will  also 
be  given  frequently.  Ireland  is  already  sup- 
plied with  Roman  Catholic,  news  and  topical 
subjects  by  this  same  radio  station. 

Adventists 

•  Apart  from  the  religious  societies  known 
as  Second  Adventists  and  Seventh-Day  Ad- 
ventists there  are  some  sincere  religious  peo- 
ple who  believe  the  Lord  Jesus  will  soon  re- 
turn to  establish  His  kingdom  in  the  earth, 
to  rule  it  in  righteousness,  as  He  said  He 
would,  according  to  the  Scriptures  which  Je- 
hovah had  caused  to  be  written  by  His  serv- 
ants the  prophets.  These  persons  are  follow- 
ers of  those  religious  leaders,  the  preachers 
who  during  the  Great  War  issued  a  declara- 
tion which  got  world-wide  publicity  in  which 
they  put  on  record  their  belief  that  the  end 
of  the  age  had  come,  and  that  the  world  war, 

30 


then  raging,  was  a  definite  sign  to  "Christen- 
dom" of  the  end,  and  of  the  LorcVs  early  re- 
turn. The  leaders  of  the  present  school  »f 

*  "Advent  Testimony"  are  "reverends"  as  their 
predecessors  were,  and,  like  them,  they  refuse 
the  message  of  Jehovah  which  He  is  publish- 

I  ing  throughout  the  earth  witnessing  to  the 
fact  that  He  has  already  since  1914  set  His 
king  upon  His  "holy  hill  of  Zion",  and  that 
the  judgments  of  the  Day  of  Jehovah  are  being 
put  into  execution  to  culminate  in  the  battle 
of  this  "great  day  of  God  Almighty".  They 
expect  the  Lord  to  manifest  His  return  by 
what  they  term  .the  "rapture"  of  His  saints, 
and  in  this  they  are  like  the  Plymouth  Breth- 
ren, who  in  these  later  days  have  been  the 
proclaimers  of  that  idea  of  the  Lord's  purpose. 
Their  expectation  is  that'  those  who  thus' ex- 
pect the  Lord  will  be  suddenly  taken  away 
from  earth  to  join  the  risen'  saints  "in  the 
air" :  that  will  be  their  rapture ;  that  imme- 
diately will  follow  a  great  tribulation  in  the 
earth  lasting  a' set  number  of  years  and  that 
then  the  rule  of  righteousness  will  begin.  Why 
is  it  that  these  sincere  persons  refuse  to  accept 
Jehovah's  message?  They  themselves  know 
that  sincerity  is  insufficient  to  tJiscipleship- — 
Paul  witnesses  to  that.  (Acts  23: 1)  Like  Saul 
of  Tarsus,  the  persecutor  of  the  followers  of 
Christ,  these  men  are  still  in  the  bonds  of  ortho- 
dox "Christendom" :  they  retain  the  blinding 
dogma  of  a  trinity  of  persons  in  God,  and  the 
Plymouth  Brethren  are  still  preachers  of  the 
blasphemous  "eternal  torment"  dogma.  With 
the  light  of  truth  now  shining  for  so  many 
years  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  those  who 
persist  in  refusing  it  should  be  other  than  in 
the  dark  concerning  the  way  of  the  Lord  and 
the  developments  of  His  purpose.  The  Plym- 
outh Brethren  were  ever  bitter  in  their  op- 
position to  the  Truth,  and  sometimes  were 
seemingly  almost  malicious  enemies  of  those 
whom  God  has  used  to  carry  His  message  and 
to  be  His  witnesses ;  and  in  this  connection 
it  should  be  recorded  that  the  original  signa- 
tories to  the  above-mentioned  declaration  went 
on  record  either  by  print  or  by  speech  against 
the  witness  being  given  at  that  time.  No  one- 
who  retains  the  title  of  "reverend"  may  ex- 
pect to  receive  the  light  of  the  Lord's  meg- 
sage  i  for  Jesus  said,  "How  can  ye  believe, 
which  receive  honour  one  of  another  V  And 
opponents  of  the  truth  are  in  the  same  place 
of  danger  as  were  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees who  opposed  Jesus. 

CONSOLATION 


Fishes  and  Birds 


The  Rainbow  Fish 

♦  The  rainbow  fish,  of  which  only  two  speci- 
mens have  been  caught  in  sixty  years,  'and 
both  of  them  in  the  same  waters,  off  southern 
Victoria,  Australia,  glows  in  life  with  all  the 
rainbow  hues,  red,  crimson,  purple,  bright 
yellow  "  and  brown-green,  but  loses  its  bril- 
liant coloring  kooh  after  death. 

Thousands  of  Birds  Imported 

♦  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  foreign  birds 
are  yearly  imported  into  the  United  States, 
canaries  being  the  must  numerous.  They  aver 
age  a  thousand  a  day  in  some  years.  Two-thirds 
of  all  game  birds  imported  are  Mexican  quail. 
Other  birds  are  pheasants  and  parrots,  also 
imported  in  large  numbers. 

Bird  Population  of  Earth 

♦  It  has  been  ea  re  fully  estimated  that  there 
are  probably  75,000,000,000  birds  in  the  world, 
or  about  forty  times  as  many  birds  as  there 
are  human  creatures.  In  the  United  States 
alone  there  are  believed  to  be  over  5,000,000, 
000  feathered  inhabitants. 

r 


During  the  first  four  months  of  193!),  Je- 
hovah's witnesses  are  distributing  through- 
out the  world  12,000,000  copies  of  Face  the 
Facts,  a  64-page  booklet  which  contains  two 
speeches  by  Judge  Rutherford.  Because  this 
booklet  warns  the  people  of  the  dangers 
that  threaten  their  liberty,  their  property 
and  their  lives,  and  because  it  points  out 
the  only  way  of  escape,  it  is  important  that 
all  people  have  an  opportunity  to  read 
Face  the  Facts.  We  believe  most  Consola- 
tion subscribers  have  read  it.  Would  you  not 
Rke  to  share  in  its  world-wide  distribution? 


The  Savage  Crowned  Hawk  Eagle 

♦  The  crowned  hawk  eagle  of  South  Africa 
is  so  savage  that  two  eaglets  seldom  come  to 
maturity  in  the  same  nest  at  the  same  time. 
One  usually  kills  the  other  in,  a"  fight  shortly 
after  birth.  Only  the  fiercest  survives. 

Goggles  for  Birds 

♦  Birds  are  provided  with  an  extra  "eyelid" 
which  may  be  drawn  over  the  eyeball,  pro- 
tecting it  against  sun  and  wind  while  still 
enabling  the  bird  to  see,  the  outer  eyelid 
remaining  open. 

Smart  Birds 

♦  Airmen  have  observed  that  migratory  birds 
use  the  airplane  as  a  means  of  transportation 
over  arid  regions.  Often  ten  or  twenty  birds 
will  travel  on  one. plane  without  tickets.  ' 

The  Yakamik 

♦  The  yakamik  is  a  kind  of  crane,  trained 
by  the  natives  of  Venezuela  to  guard  the  sheep. 
The  yakamik  may  wander  far  with  the  flock, 
but  always  brings  it  safely  home  at  night. 


Fill  out  the  coupon  below  and  mail  it 
to  the  Watch  Tower  with  remittance  of 
SI. 00,  and  you  will  receive  40  jcopies  of 
Face  ike  Facts,  also  2  copies  of  Enemies 
and  1  copy  of  Riches.  These  you  can  place 
with  the  people  of  your  neighborhood, 
Offer  one  bound  book,  Enemies  or  Riches, 
and  a  copy  of  Face  the  Facts  on  a  con- 
tribution of  25c.  To  those  who  cannot  take 
this,  offer  Face  the  Facts  on  any  contri- 
bution they  wish  to  make,  or  free,  if  too 
poor  to  contribute  and  they  promise  to  read. 


DO  YOU  WISH  TO  TAKE  PART  IN  THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF 

FACE  THE  FACTS? 


THE  WATCH  TOWER,  117  Adam.  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y 

Knetosed  find  contribution  of  $1.00  to  aid  in  spreading  the  Kingdom  mesaage.  Please  send  me  40 
Face  the  Facts  booklets,  2  Enemies,  and  1  Richer. 

Name    Street  ...jt   

City  and  State   .'.  


1 

FEBRUARY  22.  1939 


i 


Have  You  Ever  Read  The  Watchtower? 


"DRAMA  OF  VINDICATION,"  a  serial  ar- 
ticle of  the  keenest  interest,  begins  in  the 
February  1  issue.  Many  prophetic  pictures 
are  recorded  in  the  Bible  for  the  encourage- 
ment and  instruction,  of  the  people  of  good 
will  now  living  who  desire  to  serve  God.  Some 
of  these  pictures  are  taken  up  and  discussed 
in  this  serial  article.  You  probably  remember 
the  story  of  how  Joshua  led  the  Israelites 
across  the  Jordan  river  on  dry  ground;  the 
story  of  how  Rahab,  the  harlot,  gained  God's 
approval  for  her  faith  and  action  toward  two 
of  Jehovah's  servants;  and  the  account  of 
the  siege  and  fall  of  Jericho.  These  and  other 
dramas  considered  in  this  article  have  a  pro- 
phetic significance  for  the  people  of  God  now 
on  the  earth,  and  it  will  amaze  you  to  learn 
how  these  dramas  are  being  re-enacted  right 
now  on  a  far  greater  scale. 

We  are  living  in  perilous  times,  and  only  in  God's  Word  will  one  gain  hope  and 
courage,  and  leajn  what  he  must  do  to  obtain  life  and  happiness.  The  WATCH- 
TOWER  is  the  most  important  magazine  published,  because  it  is  devoted  exclu- 
sively to  the  consideration  of  God's  Word.  It  is  a  16-page  journal,  published  twice 
a  month,  and  is  free  from  all  advertising.  If  you  are  not  a  subscriber,  use  the  cou- 
pon below  and  obtain  a  free  sample  copy.  See  for  yourself  the  benefits  you  would 
derive  by  receiving  if  regularly. 


I  The  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

I 

5      Send  me  a  free  sample  copy  of  The  Watrlttnwe-r. 


Namo   Street 


City 


State 


(Note:  Tbe  subscription  rate  for  The  Watchtower  is  $1.05  a.  year  in  the  U.S.A.;  $1.50  in 
other  countries.  If  you  subscribe  now,  a  special  free  premium  will  be  sent  you:  the  bound 
book  Enemies  and  the  booklet  Face \the  Facts.  If  ynu  wish  to  take  advantage  of  this  special 
offer,  check  here  (  )  and  enclose  Remittance.  Subscriptions  sent  in  by  March  1  will  begin 
with  the  February  1  issue,  if  you  so  request  or  use  this  coupon.] 


i»  


32 


i 
i 

— .  .4 

CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


Death  of  the  Spanish  Republic  3 

Earth's  Most  Gifted  Liars  4 

Pope  Rejoiced  to  See  Ruin  7 

Double-crossing  America  and  Spain  S 

United  States  Air  Pilot  Requirements  10 

Other  Flying  Creatures  11 

The  New  Government  13 

The  Magistrate  of  Umtnli  112 

"Most  Reverend"  Simonds  Fibbed  til 

Pioneering  in  Nigeria  13 

Foods  1 5 

Scotch  Scones  IS 

Natural  Phenomena  10 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Petition  17 

Mexico,  Britain,  Ethiopia  and  Japan  18 

U.  S.  Government  vs.  A.  M.  A  ]!) 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  2X1 

Shaughnessy's  Gun  Kicked  20 

Hierarchical  Courtesy  22 

The  Terror  in  France  23 

Canada  24 

Wild  Geese  at  James  Bay  24 

Fascism  in  America  25 

The  Germ  Theory  of  Disease  2C> 

Chemical  Causes  of  Disease  27 

British  Comment  2S 

Steamships  31 

Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vice-President  Nathan  II.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer       Charles  E.  Wagner 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 

$1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German.  Greek,  Hungarian.  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  In  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Graven  Terrace,  London.  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue.  Toronto  i>,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Bercsford  Road.  Strathfleld-.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  Mouse,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1873. 


2 


Did  Not  Get  Away  with  It 

"Hawkins,  the  cook  advises  mc 
that  you  were  badly  intoxicated 
last  night  and  that  you  were  try- 
ing to  roll  a  barrel  out  of  the  base- 
ment. Can  this  be  true?" 
"Yes,  my  lord." 

"And  where  was  I  during  all  that  time?" 
"In  the  barrel,  my  lord." 

The  Next  Back  Call 

Collector— Hello  there,  young  man.  Is  your 
mother  or  father  home? 

Little  Jackie — They  are  both  out  and  said 
for  you  to  call  again  Friday. 

Collector— I  I'm!  And  why  on  Friday,  my 
little  man? 

Little  Jackie — That's  what  I  don't  know, 
sir.  We're  moving  Thursday. 

Aviation  Problems 

It  was  in  the  spring.  Their  hearts  beat  as 
one.  He  took  down  the  stove  pipe  and,  behold, 
the  chimney  flue.  Hardly  had  this  happened 
before  his  wife  .saw  the  house  fly.  After  that, 
the  house  was  in  an  uproar  for  days  at  a  time, 
until  things  settled  down  and  the  clothes  were 
back  on  their  hangars. 

• 

Hall  but  Halice 

"What  a  big  family  you  have,  Mrs.  Jones !" 
said  the  visitor  in  an  English  home. 

"Yes'm.  And  the  funny  thing  is  that  all 
the  names  begin  with  a  haitch.  There's  'Oraee, 
'Erbert,  'Enry,  'Ugh,  'Ubert,  'Arold,  'Arriet, 
and  'Etty— hall  except  the  last  one,  and  we 
'ad  'cr  named  Hal  ice." 

Keeps  One  Bu»y 

"A  fellow  has  to  be  a  contortionist  to  get 
on  these  days,"  says  a  philosopher.  "First  he 
has  to  keep  his  back  to  the  wall  and  his  ear 
to  the  ground.  Then  he  must  put  his  shoulder 
to  the  wheel,  his  nose  to  the  grindstone,  keep  a 
level  head,  and  have  both  feet  on  the  ground." 

Same  as  in  America 

Answering  a  question  put  by  his  tea«her, 
a  British  urchin  replied,  "The  prevailing  reli- 
gion in  England  is  hypocrisy." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  ~  Brooklyn'TirY..  Wednesday,  March  8.  1939  ~ Number "60S 


Death  of  the  Spanish  Republic 


r.  Amiuiose  R.\m,  generally  known  as 
P«po  Pius  XI,-  head  of  the  Italian 
Oanrarra  operating  out  of  Vatican 
City,  succeeded  before  his  death  in 
destroying  the  Spanish  Republic, 
after  accomplishing  similar  work  as  respects 
the  republics  of  Ocrmnny,  Austria,  Czechoslo- 
vnkia,  and  Danzig.  To  liis  achievements  may 
also  l>c  added  the  destruction  of  Ethiopia  and 
the  imminent  destruction  of  China. 

Make  no  mistake,  the  war  in  Spain  orig- 
inated with  the  pope.  It  was  his  war.  The 
men  he  used  to  accomplish  the  ruin  of  Spain 
were  all  professed  Catholics,  as  Juan  March, 
Hitler,  Mussolini,  Daladier,  and  Franco,  or 
were  sympathetic  with  and  in  subservience 
to  the  Hierarchy,  as  is  the  case  with  Chamber- 
lain and  Roosevelt. 

Franco  used  the  Moors,  traditional  enemies 
of  Spain,  in  accomplishing  the  ruin  of  the  re- 
public, and  Franco  had  the  pope's  "blessing". 

The  pope  made  it  plain  on  July  20,  1938, 
that  there  are  no  serious  differences  between 
himself  and  the  Fascist  dictators  when  he  said : 
Now  there  is  someone  who  has  affirmed  that 
between  Catholic  Action  nnd  the  Fascist  party 
there  is  an  unbridgeable  doctrinal  divergence.  Big 
words  are  these,  but  crazy  words. 

A  dispatch  from  Rome,  published  in  the 
London  CarWtc  Herald  of  July  22,  1938, 
stated : 

The  Press  in  the  democratic  countries  is  inclined 
to  jump  to  somewhat  exaggerated  conclusions  when 
the  pope  speaks  out  with  force  against  certain 


tendencies  in  Italian  Fascism.  "The  pope  condemns 
Fascism"  headline  of  many  English  newspapers 
this  week  has  caused  much  annoyance  here  [in 
Rome].  It  is  an  entirely  misleading  interpretation 
of  the  Holy  Father's  words  on  "the  curse  of  ex- 
treme nationalism". 

According  to  Sir  Peter  Chalmers  Mitchell, 
of  Malaga,  Spain : 

The  war  in  Spain  is  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  people  of  Spain  to  defend  the  decencies  of  life, 
the  possibilities  of  educntion  and  their  hope  for 
the  future,  which  they  have  won  at  an  election,  from 
a  violent  and  greedy  set  of  Spanish  oppressors 
who  want  to  get  all  their  old  privileges  back  again. 
And  these  oppressors  arc  backed  by  the  might  of 
German  and  Italian  armies.  To  my  mind,  the  Span- 
ish people  are  fighting  your  battle  nnd  my  battle 
for  the  freedom  of  humanity,  and  in  their  fight 
their  greatest  enemy  has  been  the  policy  of  Great 
Britain. 

Testimony  of  Catholic  Priests 

Ramon  Cgarte,  Catholic  priest, 
pastor  of  the  parochial  church  of 
Santa  Maria  de  San  Sebastian, 
Spain,  stated : 

Our  war  [of  the  Spunish  Republic 
to  put  down  the  Franco  rebellion]  is  not  a  religious 
war  nor  an  ideological  war;  it  is  a  monstrous  war 
imposed  upon  the  Spanish  worker  by  a  bunch  of 
traitors  to  their  country,  which  they  have  sold 
shamefully  to  preserve  their  iniquitous  privileges 
to  exploit  the  people.  Traitors  and  perjurers,  vile 
assassins,  Pharisees  whom,  if  Jesus  were  to  come 
again  to  the  world.  He  would  drive  away  from  the 
Temple,  not  at  the  crack  of  the  whip,  but  kicking 
out! 


•Judge  Rutherford  did  not  name  Pope  Pius  XI 
personally  in  his  address  at  London,  September  il, 
1938,  and  hence  to  his  successor  now  applies  the 
warning  then  given : 

Today  you  stand  before  the  judgment  scat  of  Christ, 
the  great  Judge  of  the  world.  According  to  the  un- 
disputed facts  you  arc  convicted  out  of  your  own 
mouth,  and  the" Lord's  final  judgment  has  been  en- 
tered against  you  and  you  arc  going  to  die.  (See  the 
booklet  ffi(ic€  / ft c  I  ti c t & p  j **i t*t-  w3* ^ 

MARCH  8,  1939 


"The  Pope  of  Peace"  was  without  compassion  for 
Basques,  Catalonians,  Ethiopians,  Chinese  or  the 
common  people  of  any  land,  but  was  interested 
only  in  the  maintenance  of  the  mast  ungodly  racket 
beneath  the  sun.  There  has  been  much  palaver  about 
his  "saintliness",  and  his  prospects  of  a  place  in 
heaven  or  "purgatory".  He  has  none,  and  the  world, 
though  well  rid  of  him,  is  no  better  off  with  his 
in  office. 

3 


Another  priest,  Miehael  O'Flanagan,  of 
Dublin,  Ireland,  upon  his  return  from  that 
war-racked  land,  said: 

If  a  totalitarian  state  is  one  of  the  most  hateful 
things  in  the  world,  a  totalitarian  church  is  more 
hateful  still.  The  Church  has  often  proved  itself 
to  be  a  very  unreliable  leader  in  political  affaire. 

Don  Jose  Bcrgamin,  director  of  the  Cath- 
olic review  Cruz  y  liana,  summed  up  tlte 
Spanish  situation  as  follows: 

Cast  your  eyes  for  one  moment  on  that  tragic 
pyramid  of  grotesques:  generals,  bishops,  Moors, 
Carlists  in  red  berets — they  are  like  some  fantastic 
mummin;*-show  of  Death.  They  entrust  the  defense 
of  their  Spain  to  Moors  and  soldiers  of  the  Foreign 
Legion,  for  they  have  no  Spanish  bands  and  bodies 
to  defend  themselves.  This  is  the  truth  of  Spain 
in  these  bloody  hours.  We  are  the  Spaniards:  they 
are  a  handful  of  traitors  with  some  thousands  of 
barbarian  mercenaries  at  their  command,  with  some 
weapons  of  war  bought  on  credit  out  of  the  spoils 
to  which  they  would  reduce  our  land.  And  in  these 
they  put  their  trust,  or  rather  their  desperation. 
By  such  barbarians  some  of  the  dignitaries  of  our 
church  seek  to  defend  their  impostures — dignitaries 
of  the  Church  which  they  have  taken  from  the 
people,  which  they  have  corrupted,  prostituted, 
shamed  with  avarice  and  spotted  with  our  blood, 
the  blood  of  the  Spanish  people.  Listen  to  this,  if 
you  are  listening  to  me,  unfaithful  shepherds,  trai- 
tors to  Christ!  You  have  placed  in  the  barbarous 
hands  of  Legionaries  and  Moors  the  sacred  vessels, 
the  riches  and  treasure  which  you  never  offered  to 
your  people,  the  poor,  the  disinherited,  the  hungry. 
And  you  either  give  these  things  as  sacrilegious 
booty,  or  to  convert  them  into  weapons  dealing 
death  to  your  people  and  your  flock.  I  know  you 
well,  bishops  who  dabble  in  politics,  who  chatter 
of  polities.  Listen  well;  for  this  is  an  accusation 
which  I  make.  You,  the  dignitaries  of  the  Spanish 
church,  have  lictrayed  that  church,  and  have  robbed 
the  people! 

In  the  year  1928  there  were  32,00 \  priests 
in  Spain.  In  1936  the  "Rebels"  asserted  that 
17.500  of  them  had  been  slain.  Later  Cardi- 
nal (ioma  said  the  number  slain  was  more 
than  10.U00.  In  the  last  pastoral  letter  of  the 
Spanish  bishop  they  stated  that  the  number 
slain  was  0,000,  and  the  facts  show  that  most 
of  these  (possibly  an  actual  3,000)  were  slain 
while  fighting  as  common  soldiers  against  the 
government,  the  object  of  their  conspiracy. 

Earth's  Most  Gifted  Liars 

The  Osservatore  Romano,  organ 
of  the  Vatican,  cheerfully  said. 
In  Teruel,  twenty-seven  of  the  sixty- 
vc  priests  on  January  sixth  [1933] 
'  were  murdered  by  Communists. 

4 


And  then  the  Spanish  Republic  supplied 
the  information  that  four  of  the  number  "were 
being  held  in  officers'  quarters  in  Barcelona, 
twenty-two  were  held  in  the  military  barracks 
in  Valencia,  and  the  twenty-seventh  had  died 
in  a  military  hospital.  The  only  reason  that 
any  of  the  priests  were  confined  was  their 
illegal  activities  against  the  state. 

(Mving  the  lie  to  the  oft- repeated  stories 
of  persecutions  of  priests  in  the  Spanish  Re- 
public, the  New  York  llerald-Tiibunc  carried 
a  dispatch  from  Barcelona,  the  then  capital, 
that  on  October  17  priests  walked  the  streets 
in  robes  and  the  other  funny-looking  things 
they  like  to  wear,  while  the  people  in  general 
tipped  their  hats  and  soldiers  gave  the  mili- 
tary salute.  But  so  long  as  there  was  any 
chance  of  a  victory  for  Franco,  the  Hierarchy 
continued  to  send  out  stories  of  persecution, 
so  as  to  get  the  public  sympathy  necessary 
to  the  continuation  of  their  racket. 

.On  July  22,  193S,  28  Spanish  nuns  landed 
in  England  after  being  in  Madrid  and  Bar- 
celona for  over  two  years  of  the  civil  war. 
They  denied  that  they  had  suffered  any  spe- 
cial hardships  or  ill  treatment  on  account  of 
being  nuns. 

It  was  the  intention  of  the  Spanish  Republic 
that,  in  the  event  of  final  success  for  the  Loyal- 
ists, Spain  should  become  a  refuge  for  the  op- 
pressed of  German  lands,  whether  Catholic, 
Protestant  or  Jewish,  and  a  proclamation  to 
that  effect  was  issued.  What  a  rebuke  this 
was  to  the  murderers,  liars  and  traitors  that 
brought  about  the  defeat  and  destruction  of 
the  republic  and  dashed  the  hopes  of  the  Span- 
ish people  for  better  conditions  1o  the  ground! 

The  Loyalist  government  of  Spain  carefully 
protected  Spanish  art  treasures,  many  of  them 
of  ecclesiastical  significance.  Arrangements 
were  made  with  the  league  to  hold  these  in 
safekeeping  until  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 
r^/^V^*  Lawrence  Fernsworth,  American 
newspaper  correspondent  in  Spain, 
showed  further  the  good  intentions 
of  the  government : 
mSm  This  brings  us  to  the  religious  phase 
of  the  situation  here.  A  great  deal  of  poison  has 
been  spread  abroad  in  an  effort  to  make  people 
believe  that  this  is  an  anti-Cod  government  having 
as  one  of  its  main  purposes  the  crushing  of  reli- 
gion. Sectarian  periodicals  have  published  and  re- 
peated that  "the  government  has  liquidated  the 
priests".  I  have  gone  deeply  into  the  facts — they 
would  affect  me  profoundly  if  they  were  true.  But 
I  find  no  evidence  to  support  the  charges. 

CONSOLATION 


In  Barcelona  today  there  are  living  some  2,000 
priests,  in  Madrid  some  900,  in  other  cities  and 
towns  others  in  proportion.  I  know  of  anarchists 
who  saved  the  lives  of  priests,  and  I  know  of 
atheists  who  sheltered  priests  in  their  homes  to 
guard  them  from  harm.  All  this  contrasts  oddly 
with  the  statements  that  "not  one  priest  remains 
in  Madrid",  or  in  Barcelona  or  some  other  city,  as 
the  case  may  be. 

I  am  told  by  an  investigator,  himself  a  Catholic 
priest,  that  not  more  than  80  priests  were  killed 
in  Madrid.  That  is  bad  enough,  but  they  are  only 
a  fraction  of  many  others  who  suffered  in  those 
days  of  turbulence  and  chaos.  Those  sworn  to  up- 
hold the  government  and  law  and  order  abandoned 
it,  turned  traitors,  and  for  some  months  anarchic 
disorder  reigned  until  the  government,  fighting  for 
its  life  at  Madrid,  could  establish  law  and  order 
again,  as  now  it  has  done.  That  is  the  long  and 
short  of  it. 

The  government  has  offered  every  facility  for 
the  re-establishment  of  religious  worship.  Protes- 
tant churches  have  been  open  for  months;  Catholic 
churches  have  not  opened  except  for  some  chapels, 
particularly  one  in  Barcelona,  which  is  freely  open 
to  the  public. 

The  government  has  gone  strictly  upon  the  theory 
that  since  there  exists  a  constitutional  separation 
of  Church  and  State,  it  is  not  for  the  government 
to  open  churches.  Catholics,  if  tbey  wish  their  serv- 
ices, must  open  their  own  churches  and  the  gov- 
ernment will  protect  them.  But  the  sad  fact  must 
be  recorded  that  Catholics  have  not  yet  opened 
churches  because  of  systematic  obstruction  on  the 
part  of  the  clergy. 

Few,  if  any,  are  sympathetic  to  the  government 
even  though  receiving  its  protection.  Most  of  them 
are  waiting  for  the  arrival  of  Franco.  "They  are 
more  interested  in  having  a  pretext  for  murmuring 
against  the  government  than  in  accepting  its  pro- 
tection and  good  will,"  one  of  the  priests  loyal  to 
the  government  told  me. 

These  priests  still  take  the  view,  as  manifested 
by  the  bishop  of  Teruel  at  the  time  of  his  capture, 
that  this  is  a  "holy  war",  in  which  the  main  issue 
is  the  church.  It  has  been  one  of  the  great  mis- 
fortunes of  Spain  that  the  church  has  insisted 
upon  making  itself  the  main  issue. 

And  Pedro  Lecuona.  minister  counselor, 
Spanish  embassy,  Washington,  D.  C,  stated ; 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  Mgr. 
Antoniutti  knows  that  Franco  has  shot  13  priests, 
imprisoned  117,  and  exiled  135  in  the  Basque  coun- 
try; that  the  bishops  in  the  Rebel  zone  do  not 
raise  their  arms  to  bestow  benedictions  but  to  make 
the  Fascist  salute;  that  they  celebrate  mass  on 
altars  in  which  instead  of  having  a  holy  image, 
they  have  the  arrows  of  the  Spanish  Fascist  em- 
blem (the  veracity  of  this  can  be  proved  with 
photographs) ;  that  on  the  altars  of  certain  churches 
of  San  Sebastian  and  Bilbao  there  are  to  be  found 
large  portraits  of  Franco;  that  the  parish  priests 

MARCH  8,  1939 


of  the  Basque  country  have  informed  the  Vatican 
that  the  people  remain  absent  from  church  as  a 
protest  against  the  attitude  adopted  by  the  greater 
part  of  the  Hierarchy  toward  the  Spanish  civil 
war;  that  there  are  many,  many  Mohammedans 
who  Franco  claims  are  fighting  for  the  Catholic 
religion. 

The  New  Orleans  Tribune  of  January  21, 
1939,  carried  an  article  by  Roy  Mouton,  who 
served  in  Spain  as  a  volunteer,  in  which  he 
says : 

The  most  lying  kind  of  propaganda  has  been 
launched  against  the  Spanish  people.  I  am  a  Cath- 
olic; I  went  to  mass  over  and  over  again.  There 
is  no  interference  with  the  church.  And  all  of  that 
cry  about  "Communism"  is  a  smoke-screen. 
^A/j  ■     No  attempt  will  be  made  here 
to  review  all  the  events  of  the 
Ik 1«avH  Spanish  Civil   War.  Mention  is 
made  only  of  some  of  the  more 
recent  engagements. 

During  the  siege  of  Madrid  not  only  were 
the  1,300,000  inhabitants  supplied  with  suf- 
ficient food,  but  3,000  babies  were  bom.  The 
road  to  Valencia  was  kept  open  and  supplies 
continued  to  arrive. 

Many  wonder  how  the  Spanish  Republic, 
cut  in  half  by  Franco's  army,  could  have  con- 
tinued to  function  as  long  as  it  did.  Mails 
were  carried  between  the  two  parts  by  sub- 
marine. Steamship  and  air-mail  service  were 
also  maintained.  Only  the  railway  and  high- 
way communications  were  cut. 

In  the  assault  on  Teruel,  400  Fascist  air- 
planes staged  the  world's  greatest  air  battle. 
The  German  and  Italian  planes  used  were 
described  as  new  ones,  spreading  death  and 
destruction  for  all  the  daylight  hours,  and 
dumping  1,500-pound  aerial  torpedoes  on  their 
objectives  below.  The  destruction  spread  to 
villages  fifteen  miles  behind  the  battle  front. 

A  British  commission  which  examined  the 
city  of  Alicante  after  a  scries  of  air  raids  by 
the  rebel  forces  found  that  eighty  bombs  had 
been  dropped  within  a  certain  time,  but  not 
one  of  these  fell  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
of  any  military  objective  and  that  the  only 
conclusion  possible  is  that  the  raids  were  delib- 
erate attacks  upon  civilians  or  else  were  con- 
ducted by  persons  unskilled  in  air  raids,  which 
is  doubtful. 

Spanish  Rebel  General  Yaguc  made  an  ad- 
dress at  Lerida.  Spain,  in  which  he  compli- 
mented the  courage  of  the  Spanish  Loyalist 
soldiers  and  said  that  the  German  and  Italian 
soldiers  in  the  Rebel  ranks  conducted  them- 
selves like  birds  of  prey,  lie  thought  that  per- 

5 


some  day  a  reunited  Spanish  people 
would  fight  both  the  German*  and  Italians. 

Protestants  pressed  the  pope  to  say  some- 
thing to  Franco  deploring  the  bombing  of 
civilians  in  Spain,  but  it  must  have  been  un- 
derstood between  them  that  what  be  then 
said  was  to  go  in  one  car  and  out  of  the 
other;  for  it  had  not  the  least  effect 

The  Massacres  of  Majorca 

In  a  new  book  by  fieorges  Ber- 
itf,  nanos,  a  French  Catholic  writer, 
he  tells  of  his  experiences  on  the 
island  of  Majorca:  how  he  greeted 
the  arrival  of  the  first  Italian  air- 
plane without  displeasure,  but  how,  finally, 
his  eyes  were  opened  to  the  horrors  of  Fas- 
cism as  he  saw  the  mass  executions,  3,000  in 
a  few  months,  in  a  small  island,  with  a  peace- 
ful agricultural  population  who  had  never 
had  much  to  do  with  polities.  He  declares 
that  all  suspects  were  dragged  out  of  their 
houses  at  night  and  massacred;  not  a  sick  or 
wounded  person  was  spared;  sometimes  the 
massacres  took  place  in  the  presence  of  a 
priest;  appearances  were  carefully  preserved  ; 
no  one  was  allowed  to  wear  mourning;  no 
shops  were  closed. 

The  New  York  Times,  in  its  issue  of  Jan- 
uary 19,  carried  a  dispatch  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  refugees,  gathered  in  the  main 
square  of  Santa  Coloma  de  Queralt,  were 
machine-gunned  by  Franco's  men.  The  town 
was  subsequently  recaptured  by  the  Loyalists 
and  so  the  truth  got  out. 

October  7,  1!13S,  to  get  a  good  name  for 
himself.  Franco  caused  345.000  packets  of 
cigarettes  and  2f>0  tons  of  bread  to  be  dropped 
on  Barcelona  and  Madrid.  He  hoped  thereby 
to  weaken  the  resistance  of  these  two  impor- 
tant centers  of  Loyalist  Spain.  The  day  previ- 
ous he  had  dropped  2,500  pounds  of  high-ex- 
plosive bombs  on  Palamos  and  four  incendiary 
bombs.  The  Loyalist  government  reciprocated 
the  bread  and  cigarette  maneuver  by  drop- 
ping tons  of  stockings,  shirts  and  other  wear- 
ing apparel  in  Burgos. 

The  Dipeche  dc  Toulouse,  one  of  the  most 
influential  newspapers  in  France,  reported 
that  Franco  sent  enormous  quantities  of  Amer- 
ican wheat  to  Germany  in  exchange  for  muni- 
tions. The  wheat  had  been  contributed  by 
charitable  societies. 

In  fourteen  months  Valencia  was  bom  lied 
with  something  more  substantial  than  bread 
460  times,  during  which  bombings  3.000  per- 


werc  killed  and 
many  wounded. 


more  than  twice  that 


2,000  Air  Raids  on  Barcelona 

y During  the  course  of  the  war 
Barcelona  was  subjected  to  some 
2,000  air  raids,  in  which  tons  of 
thousands  of  bombs  were  dropped 
on  the  city.  Hundreds  of  men, 
women  and  children  were  killed,  and  thou- 
sands seriously  injured.  Over  a  thousand  build- 
ings were  destroyed. 

After  the  capture  of  Barcelona  the  rebel 
conquerors  celebrated  an  outdoor  victory  mass 
in  the  city. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  at  Rome  over 
the  Barcelona  victory  of  the  "Spanish  rebels". 
The  former  king  and  queen  of  Spain,  whose 
marriage,  after  many  years  of  married  life, 
was  declared  void  by  the  pope,  were  there 
at  a  "solemn  mass",  and  so  was  Vladimir 
Lcdoehowsky,  superior  general  of  the  Jesuits. 
Just  a  "coincidence",  of  course. 

Jerry  J.  O'Connell,  liberty-loving  repre- 
sentative from  Montana,  wanted  justice  done 
for  Spain.  Although  O'Connell  is  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  even  though  his  meeting  was 
picketed  by  Catholics  hostile  to  his  stand,  he 
boldly  addressed  6,500  people  at  Pittsburgh, 
protesting  against  the  Spanish  embargo. 

The  embargo  against  the  Spanish  Republic 
would  have  Imjoii  lifted  early  in  May,  and  the 
agreement  to  do  so  had  already  been  formed 
by  Secretary  Hull  and  his  advisers,  when 
word  came  from  Roosevelt,  then  fishing  in 
the  Caribbean,  to  wait  until  he  got  back.  It 
seems  that  the  Roman  Hierarchy  turned  the 
heat  on  him  and,  as  usual,  he  went  along  with 
the  great  enemy  of  democracy. 


Bringina  Hypocrisy  into  the  Open 

Bringing  the  hypocrisy  of  the 
Amcg  so-called  "Non-Intervention"  pow- 
0r  ers  into  the  open,  the  prime  min- 

ister  of  Spain.  Dr.  Negrin,  an- 
nounced at  the  League  of  Nations 
that  the  Spanish  Republican  Government  had 
ordered  the  immediate  withdrawal  of  all  non- 
Spanish  combatants  fighting  on  the  Govern- 
ment side,  and  asked  for  the  immediate  ap- 
pointment of  an  international  commission  by 
the  League  of  Nations  to  sec  that  this  was 
done.  The  very  same  paper  that  announced 
this  courageous  stand  also  announced  that 
Italy  was  sending  fresh  troops  to  Franco. 
Nogrin  claims  that  if  the  Moors,  Italians  and 

CONSOLATION 


Germans  had  been  withdrawn  from  Spain  the 
Republicans  could  have  re-established  order 
in  three  weeks. 

The  United  States  may  send  munitions  to 
any  country  that  needs  them,  except  Spain. 
The  reason  it  could  not  send  them  to  Spain 
was  that  it  would  oflVnd  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy,  which  is  the  power  behind  the 
Franco-Moor ish-(!ennan-Ituliun  attack.  Mex- 
ico has  no  such  scruples  and  recently  filled 
a  ship  full  of  munitions  for  the  Spanish  Re- 
public, and  followed  that  with  a  large  order 
of  munitions  for  Mexico,  placed  with  makers 
in  the  United  States.  Miss  Dorothy  Thomp- 
son, noted  columnist,  said: 

A  legitimate,  friendly  government  has  the  right 
to  buy  from  us  in  tin-  markets  of  the  world  what- 
ever she  needs  tor  her  defense  against  rebellion. 
That  is  a  principle  of  international  practice  which 
the  American  government  has  stood  for  from  the 
beginning  of  her  history.  Our  historic  tradition 
has  been  on  the  side  of  not  only  selling  arms  to 
friendly  governments,  but  of  preventing  arms'  go- 
ing to  rebels  against,  which  such  friendly  govern- 
ments were  struggling. 

Italian  Non(  ?)-lntervention 

Wy- fieneral  Ambroglio  Barlatti,  in 
EW^d/i  Mcdilerraneo.  explained  Italy's 

Sy^m  interest  in  the  Spanish  Civil  War, 
L^&f^k  when  he  said : 

It  is  time  that  the  Spanish  war  be 
recognized  as  a  continuation  of  the  Abyssinian 
campaign.  We  must  impose  our  influence  on  the 
Spaniards  so  that  the  Mediterranean  may  become 
the  Italian  lake  of  which  Mussolini  has  spoken. 

In  view  of  (he  fact  that  Italy  was  officially 
at  peace  with  Spain,  it  was  rather  interesting 
that  the  Italian  government  published  the  in- 
formation that  since  the  war  began  in  Spain 
Italian  fliers  shot  down  5S0  airplanes.  In 
April,  1938,  the  Italian  fliers  dropped  291 
tons  of  explosives  on  their  Spanish  neighbors; 
in  .May,  431  tons;  and  in  June,  719  tons.  The 
Italian  government  was  -one  of  the  govern- 
ments on  the  Non-Intervention  Committee, 
supposed  to  be  struggling  to  bring  about  peace 
in  Spain. 

When  the  Spanish  Government  reported 
the  return  to  Italy  of  10.000  Italian  soldiers 
and  the  immediate  replacement  of  4,549  sent 
to  Spain  in  16  ships,  details  of  the  names  of 
the  ships  and  the  number  of  men  on  each 
ship  were  given.  The  Republic,  estimated  that 
after  this  exchange  the  Italians  still  had  in 
Spain  900  pilots,  2,000  aviation  mechanics, 
10,000  chauffeurs,  5,000  engineers,  10,000  la- 

M ARCH  8,  1939 


borers,  2,000  secret  police,  1,000  army  service 
men,  and  60,000  soldiers,  making  in  all  about 
91.000  men.  |  Condensed  from  a  Barcelona  dis- 
patch by  Herbert  L.  Matthews  in  the  New 
York  Times.} 

Up  to  the  fall  of  Barcelona  2.928  out  of 
some  50,000  Italian  soldiers  in  Spain  had  been 
killed.  Undoubtedly  Mussolini  expects  that  his 
investment  of  men  and  money  in  Spain  is 
going  to  yield  returns  to  Italy  that  will  justify 
the  lavish  expenditures.  The  rebel  victory  un- 
doubtedly increases  Italian  prestige  and  power 
considerably.  British  statesmen,  however,  con- 
tinue to  hope  that  they  will  be  able  to  offset 
Mu««olini's  influence  in  Spain  by  means  of 
loans  to  Franco,  who  will  not  be  in  position 
to  ignore  Britain. 

Pope  Rejoiced  to  See  Ruin 
Ftvfr    .     Pius  XI,  foreseeing  the  ruin  of 
ffc_  ^9  I'll'  Spanish   Republic  when  the 
^■■^^1  Anglo-Italian  deal  was  made,  said, 

"^0(* ,,c  I)l'u'SC(]-"  when  Pacelli  told 
■bB.  m  hjm  about  it. 

The  Manchester  Guardian,  seeing  that  there 
had  been  no  square  deal  intended  for  Spain, 
said: 

It  is  two  years  since  the  foreign  invasion  of 
Spain  began.  It  has  taken  that  time  for  the  Powers 
to  produce  even  a  pajxr  scheme  that  might  give 
the  Spanish  Government  not  a  square  deal,  for 
nothing  so  absurd  is  contemplated,  but  a  deal  less 
crooked  than  that  which  has  brought  it  within 
sight  of  defeat. 

Franco  the  Butcher  discloses  the  heart  of 
Fascism  (Catholic  Action)  in  his  rulings  re- 
garding education.  His  so-called  "minister  of 
education"  closed  fifty  high  schools  in  the  ter- 
ritory under  his  control,  giving  as  a  reason 
the  following  strictly  Papal  principle: 

The  people  arc  better  off  without  education.  It 
unfits  them  for  their  destiny  as  peasants  and 
workers. 

That  is  rich,  for  a  "minister  of  education". 
And  it  shows  what  must  inevitably  happen  in 
any  land  that  comes  under  Fascist  control. 
There  will  be  a  drying-up  of  all  sources  of 
information  for  the  common  people.  This  dry- 
ing-up is  actually  under  way  in  the  United 
States  today,  when  children  arc  driven  away 
from  the  public  school  because  they  refuse 
to  worship  the  flag,  and  when  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  conspires  to  keep  Judge 
Rutherford  off  the  air,  and  when  the  news- 
papers and  the  movies  are  so  polluted  with 
superstitious  Roman  Catholic  rot  that  they 
can  hardly  be  seen  without  nausea.  The 

7 


prophet  saw  this  day  coming  when  he  said, 
"Mv  people  arc  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowl- 
edge."—Hosea  4 : 6. 

With  respect  to  Franco's  tentative  govern- 
ment setup  John  V.  Ilinkcl.  in  the  New  York 
Times  of  September  5,  1938,  says: 

In  its  setup  the  government  appears  to  he  totali- 
tarian. Freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press  is  cur- 
tailed under  it;  commerce  and  industry  are  strictly 
supervised ;  no  political  opposition — particularly 
from  the  I>eft — is  countenanced ;  the  people  are 
mildly  regimented,  and  there  are  other  earmarks. 
As  perhaps  the  most  influential  non-government 

?ersonage  in  Nationalist  Spain,  Cardinal  Ooma  y 
'omas,  head  of  the  Spanish  hierarchy,  commands 
a  great  deal  of  respect  and  attention.  The  cardinal 
told  the  writer  that  "the  spirit  of  the  laws  prom- 
ulgated thus  far  by  the  Nationalist  government  is 
in  complete  harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the 
church". 

That  the  traitorous  Spanish  rebel  setup  is 
backed  by  the  Hierarchy  to  the  limit  is  indi- 
cated in  The  Hiqistcr.  Catholic  paper  of  cen- 
tral California,  of  August  21,  1938: 

Nearly  900  cardinals,  archhishops  and  hishops 
throughout  the  world  have  written  letters  to  Car- 
dinal Goma,  primate  of  Spain,  which  appear  in 
the  book  being  issued  at  Burgos,  showing  the  sym- 
pathy of  world  Catholics  with  the  Nationalist  cause. 
Included  are  collective  letters  of  svmpathv  from 
the  Hierarchies  of  the  United  States,  Canada,  Brit- 
ain. Mexico,  and  other  countries.  With  Vatican 
approval,  the  book  is  being  published  as  a  sequel 
to  the  19M7  Pastoral  Letter  of  the  Spanish  Hier- 
archy. 

How  things  will  go  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  Franco  had  a  formal  inauguration  of  his 
regime  at  Burgos,  Spain,  December  2.  1937, 
in  which  he  was  enthroned  beneath  the  old- 
time  arms  of  King  Alphonso's  Spain.  He  was 
sworn  in  with  religious  rites.  The  exercises 
took  place  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church  of 
Huelgas. 

The  Franco  tribunal  at  Bilbao  sentenced 


Dr.  Pedro  Lozano,  director  of  the  hospital  of 
Durango,  to  eleven  years'  penal  servitude  be- 
cause he  continued  to  look  after  the  patients 
when  the  Loyalist  forces  were  in  Uurango. 

"The  Butcher" 

■  ■ '  mm  Franco  admits  he  has  a  card  file 
K/^vLjj  of  some  2.000,000  persons  many  of 
H?3§pw9  whom  will  he  put  to  death  and  the 

PjgggfcJ  others  si  ntenecd  to  penal  servitude. 
■fMMlfl  He  announced  that  he  will  not 
tolerate  any  other  "Christian  religion"  in 
Spain  than  the  Catholic  religion,  lie  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  Hitler. 

Franco  will  absolutely  control  the  press 
in  Fascist  Spain.  Orders  issued  by  him  reg- 
ulate the  number  of  papers  and  reporters 
and  make  the  newspaper  a  department  of 
the  government,  subject  to  it  in  every  detail. 

Cardinal  Coma,  chief  representative  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  Spain,  fully 
approves  Franco's  course  of  action.  He  said: 

A  regime  of  perfect  accord  between  the  Church 
and  the  State  must  be  established,  since  the  former 
must  intervene  on  many  issues.  I  am  happy  to  be 
able  to  tell  you  that  up  to  now  we  are  in  complete 
agreement  with  the  Nationalist  government,  which, 
on  the  other  hand,  never  takes  a  step  without  con- 
sulting me  and  obeying  me.  The  representative  of 
the  minister  of  justice  will  bear  me  out  in  that. 

Jacinte  Benavente,  Spain's  greatest  living 
writer  and  Nobel  prize  winner,  points  out  the 
connection  between  Fascism  and  the  Inqui- 
sition, and  shows  that  no  good  may  be  hoped 
for  with  the  Hierarchy  in  control. 

I  have  never  hesitated.  From  the  very  first  mo- 
ment I  put  myself  on  the  side  of  the  victim  against 
the  hangman,  and  1  will  continue  fighting  on  the 
side  of  the  people  until  the  end.  Fascism,  I  am 
sure,  is  the  bloody  child  of  the  Inquisition.  It  takes 
possession  of  labor  to  exploit  it;  of  heroism  to 
debase  it;  of  glory  to  soil  it;  of  thought  to  pros- 
titute it. 


Double-crossing  America  and  Spain 


?  IN  READING  your  magazine  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  represents  one  of  the  greatest 
weapons  against  Fascism  in  this 
nation.  Such  a  weapon  is  badly 
needed,  and  should  be  made  as  far  as  pos- 
sible the  medium  of  the  freedom-loving  Amer- 
icans for  the  expression  of  their  opinions. 
The  majority  of  the  nation's  press  have 

8 


steadily  veered  toward  the  pro- Fascist  ele- 
ments. But  this  is  not  always  because  of  any 
desire  or  ulterior  motive.  We  must  realize  that 
a  publisher  is  in  business  for  profit.  Suppose 
for  a  moment  that  you  are  such  a  publisher. 
You  receive,  in  one  week,  ten  letters  uphold- 
ing democracy  and  two  hundred  claiming  to, 
but  really  upholding  Fascism.  You  know  these 
are  pro-Fascist  letters,  and  you  refuse  to  let 

CONSOLATION 


a  campaign  of  this  kind  bother  you.  But  week 
after  week  the  stream  continues,  heaping  abuse 
upon  you  for  not  reflecting  the  true-sentiments 
of  the  reading  public.  You  begin  to  veer.  The 
ajwlogisls  for  Fascism  take  heart  and  redouble 
their  efforts.  You  keep  on  veering,  until  you 
reach  the  stage  where  you  arc  afraid  to  let 
anyone  speak  to  the  contrary,  no  matter  how 
reasonable  the  arguments. 

That,  my  friend,  is  the  application  of  an 
old  principle;  it  was  popularized  and  made 
easy  by  Hitler.  I  let  Ilerr  Hitler  speak  for 
himself  (quoted  from  Mcin  luimpf)  :  ''Any 
statement,  carefully  and  patiently  repeated, 
becomes  a  truth.  Any  people,  if  subjected  to 
a  clever  and  persistent  course  of  propaganda, 
can  be  made  to  think  that  heaven  is  hell,  and 
that  a  life  of  misery  is  heaven  on  earth."  Such 
a  campaign  is  now  being  launched,  has  in  fact 
been  launched  for  some  time,  in  the  United 
States.  Editors  are  being  subjected  to  propa- 
ganda, largely  unseen  by  the  public.  Most  of 
the  names  behind  this  propaganda  have  a 
strangely  similar  ring:  Conway,  Halloran, 
Murphy-;  O'Brien,  O'Reilly,  O'Conncl  —  O'- 
WhoNot ! 

The  similarity  in  names  is  in  itself  an  evi- 
dence of  collusion.  But  this  collusion  is  fur- 
ther testified  by  the  fact  that  from  week  to 
week  the  arguments  are  altered,  and  all  of 
them  in  precisely  the  same  manner.  The  argu- 
ments, accusations  and  charges  are  varied  pre- 
cisely as  the  official  publications  of  the  pro- 
Fascist  groups  arc  varied.  This  week  you  will 
see  that  the  Spanish  elections  of  1936  were 
falsified.  Next  week  you  will  sec  a  special  fea- 
ture of  the  villainous  "Reds''  infiltrating  into 
the  now  legal  government  and  Paul  Revere 
Franco  riding  to  save  the  honor  of  133,000 
officers  and  25.000  men,  not  to  mention  the 
royal  family.  Next  you  see  Franco  in  a  thrill- 
ing serial:  in  the  first  part  he  is  a  retiring 
family  man  with  great  responsibility  thrust 
upon  him  j  in  the  second  he  is  suddenly  a  great 
leader  ruthlessly  facing  the  necessity  of  kill- 
ing (there  seems  to  be  part  of  a  reel  missing 
right  there)  and  rallying  all  the  forces  of 
good  to  save  Spain  ;  the  third  part  shows  him 
stemming  the  tide  of  "'Red'"  legions,  killing 
2S5.000  out  of  an  original  30.000  (how  the 
rabble  does  multiply ! ) ;  the  fourth  part  reveals 
that  he  planned  it  all  the  time,  not  against 
the  government,  but  against  those  who  sought 
to  undermine  the  government,  and  that  he 
really  would  not  have  stemmed  the  tide  if  it 
had  not  been  for  the  kindly  efforts  of  loyal 

MARCH  8,  1939 


men  of  the  faith  throughout  the  world,  whose 
great  work  has  changed  a  hostile  press  to  a 
sympathetic  one  (yes,  they  admit  it). 

When  this  campaign  touches  on  the  wound- 
ed men  returning  from  Spain  it  reaches  the 
depths  of  hatred.  We  were  told  of  this  hatred 
when  we  left  Spain,  warned  that  our  every 
word  would  be  misquoted  and  that  we  would 
not  be  allowed  to  find  here  a  haven  of  peace. 
We  knew  that  wc  would  have  to  continue  liv- 
ing that  war,  because  we  know  what  Fascism 
is.  The  veterans  arc  ridiculed,  prevented  from 
speaking  at  public  meetings,  charged  with 
being  Communists  in  order  to  discredit  their 
testimony.  They  are  the  objects  of  hatred, 
prejudice,  conniving,  conspiracy,  slander  and 

What  the  friends  of  Fascism  do  not  realize 
is  this:  The  men  who  fought  for  the  liberty 
of  the  Spanish  people  have  learned  courage 
and  iron  discipline.  At  Jarama  they  fell  in 
windrows  before  the  attack  of  tanks  and 
planes,  but  those  who  lived  gave  Franco  his 
first  great  defeat.  From  Bjihuega  they  re- 
treated all  the  way  to  Guadalajara,  then 
turned  to  drive  the  Italian  blaekshirts  thirty 
kilometers  and  capture  an  entire  brigade  of 
men.  At  Caspe  they  counterattacked  without 
artillery  and  with  their  own  troops  retreat- 
ing on  all  sides;  they  were  cited  as  having, 
in  that  action,  saved  the  life  of  the  Catalonian 
Republic.  Those  who  live  are  welded  into  an 
everlasting  brotherhood,  a  brotherhood  tried 
in  fire  and  pledged  to  die  if  necessary  in  de- 
fense of  democracy.  They  are  a  powerful  force 
for  good,  because  they  have  learned  the  essen- 
tial qualities  of  leadership  and  intelligent 
thinking.  They  will  fight  in  good  faith  with 
anyone  for  the  preservation  of  human  rights 
and  principles. 

If  the  readers  of  your  magazine  want  to 
protect  their  own  rights  and  guarantee  free 
speech  to  others  who  want  freedom,  they  can 
do  nothing  better  than  to  write  to  their  local 
newspapers  and  the  national  magazines.  They 
must  meet  the  threat  of  the  pro-Fascist  forces 
by  using  the  weapon  used  by  those  forces.  If 
those  who  love  democracy  and  tolerance  v  ill 
only  make  their  presence  felt,  if  they  will 
broach  the  subject  freely  to  the  editors  and 
demand  a  hearing,  some  of  the  press  will  even- 
tually be  o|>en  to  their  point  of  view.  They 
must  exercise  unceasing  vigilance  against  the 
usurping  of  the  freedom  of  the  press  through 
clever  cons]) i racy. —Norman  Hawkins,  South 
Dakota. 

9 


United  States  Air  Pilot  Requirements 


J"  FLYINO  in  the  United  States  is 
regulated  by  the  new  Civil  Aero- 
I!-  nautics  Authority,  and  flycra  are 
^3  examined  by  inspectors  of  tlie  Bu- 
reau. The  flyers'  law  is  the  "Civil 
Air  Regulations*,  referred  to  as  CAR,  and 
issued  by  the  secretary.  These  reflations  are 
exacting  and  voluminous,  covering  every  phase 
of  private  and  commercial  flying  activity. 

A  written  examination  on  CAR  must  be 
passed  by  applicants  for  pilot  ratings  before 
flight  tests  are  given  j  therefore  the  regula- 
tions have  to  be  studied  in  detail. 

Pilots  receive  ratings  according  to  ability, 
which  is  governed  by  the  number  of  hours 
spent  in  the  air,  at  the  controls,  and  by  the 
weight  of  the  aircraft  flown.  The  greater  the 
weight,  the  more  skill  required,  and  hence 
the  better  the  rating. 

Some  pilot  ratings  arc:  "Student,  Solo,  Pri- 
vate, Limited  Commercial,  Commercial,  In- 
structor, Instrument,  Glider  and  Airline." 

Types  of  aircraft  are  land,  sea,  single-en- 
gine and  multi-engine,  which  types  are  listed 
on  a  pilot's  certificate  and  to  which  type  the 
pilot  is  limited. 

In  detail,  some  of  the  requirements  for  a 
"Private"  are  that  the  applicant  read,  write 
and  speak  English,  be  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  pass  satisfactorily  a  physical  examination 
before  a  doctor  or  doctors  appointed  by  the 
Bureau,  which  doctors  issue  a  Student  certifi- 
cate. This  physical  examination  must  be  sub- 
mitted to  once  each  year  and  also  after  a  con- 
fining illness  or  serious  injury. 

A  minimum  of  eight  hours  of  dual  flight 
instruction  must  be  taken  before  a  student 
is  permitted  to  make  his  first  solo  hop. 

Next,  have  thirty-five  hours  of  solo  time, 
which  must  include  practice  in  maneuvers  and 
five  hours  of  cross-country  flying.  In  a  log- 
book the  date  of  flight,  time,  number  of  plane, 
type  of  plane  and  engine,  and  a  notation  of 
any  damage,  if  such  should  occur,  must  be 
recorded.  This  log  must  be  signed  by  the  pilot 
and  attested  by  a  notary  public  before  being 
submitted  to  an  inspector  with  an  application 
for  the  desired  rating,  which  application  must 
also  be  notarized. 

Two  identical  photographs,  showing  head 
and  shoulders,  definitely  one  and  one-half  by 
two  inches  in  dimensions,  must  be  provided. 
A  written  examination  is  then  taken  on 

10 


the  air  traffic  rules,  meteorology  and  naviga- 
tion, which  examination  successfully  passed 
opens  the  way  for  the  actual  flight  test  on 
aeronautical  skill.  For  this  test  the  applicant 
is  required  to  furnish  an  airworthy  ship  of 
the  type  required  for  the  rating  or  weight 
classification. 

If  the  applicant  has  a  solo  rating  and  his 
flight  test  meets  with  the  approval  of  the  in- 
spector, he  immediately  receives  a  temporary 
"Certificate  of  Competency".  This  is  followed 
sometime  later,  through  the  mail,  by  a  per- 
manent certificate  and  identification  card.  On 
the  certificate  is  specified  the  weight  classifi- 
cation and  type,  land  or  sea,  single  or  multi- 
engine,  to  which  tiie  pilot  is  limited.  The  cer- 
tificate bears  a  permanent  number  and,  for 
a  Private  rating,  has  to  be  renewed  yearly. 

Renewal  of  a  certificate  is  accomplished  by 
the  pilot's  submitting  to  physical  examination 
and  showing  his  application  for  renewal,  with 
certified  logbook,  to  a  Bureau  inspector.  This 
is  for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  the  pilot 
lias  met  the  yearly  requirements,  in  flying 
hours,  to  hold  each  rating  on  each  type  of 
aircraft. 

Pilot  certificates  have  been  issued  to  the 
number  of  more  than  forty-four  thousand. 

Commercial  and  special  ratings  are  rela- 
tively harder  to  earn  than  a  Private.  Private 
pilot  privileges  are  that  he  may  carry  persons 
or  property ;  but  not  for  hire.  He  may  also 
earn  an  Instructor  rating  after  two  hundred 
hours  flying  time  at  the  controls. 

The  physical  requirements,  and  especially 
that  of  vision,  are  very  rigid,  and  must  nec- 
essarily be  so,  due  to  the  responsibility  and 
strain  of  an  active  pilot's  life. 

It  is  a  common  practice  for  student  pilots 
to  rent  planes ;  and  average  rates  for  the  light 
or  cheaper  type,  those  under  1,000  pounds, 
are  $10  an  hour  for  instruction  and  $6  an 
hour  for  solo  time,  gas  and  oil  furnished. 

Aircraft  must  be  inspected  regularly  and 
carry  a  "Certificate  of  Airworthiness". 

Plying  is  an  art;  therefore  the  yearly  re- 
quirements as  to  time  in  the  air  are  necessary 
to  insure  that  the  pilot's  skill  is  adequate  to 
his  trust.  An  airman  flies  by  feel ;  which  means 
that  through  the  relative  sensitiveness  of  the 
controls  he  knows  when  the  plane  is,  or  is 
not,  in  a  safe  attitude  of  flight. — Herbert  E. 
Jenkins,  New  York. 

CONSOLATION 


Other  Flying  Creatures 


ticularly 


Something  About  Geese 

Geese  are  valuable  for  their  eggs, 
their  feathers  and  down,  and  their 
flesh,  80  percent  of  which  is  edible. 
Feathers  and  down  are  used  for 
stuffing  pillows  and  mattresses,  [jar- 
in  Europe.  Goose  feathers  are  also 
used  to  adorn  hats.  Geese  kept  especially  for 
their  plumage  are  plucked  four  or  five  times 
a  year.  They  probably  do  not  enjoy  being 
plucked ! 

Geese  sometimes  produce  two  broods  of 
young  in  a  season,  there  being  about  ten 
young  in  a  brood.  They  may  be  eaten  three 
months  after  they  leave  the  shell. 

The  liver  of  a  fat  goose  is  often  very  large, 
larger,  in  fact,  than  all  the  other  viscera  or 
"innards".  By  special  feeding  the  liver  can 
be  made  abnormally  large.  When  this  is  done 
the  object  is  to  use  the  liver  for  the  making 
of  the  well-known  pate  de  foie  gras  for  which 
Strasbourg,  France,  is  famous,  although  it 
doubtless  has  other  claims  to  distinction. 

Farmers  in  the  United  States  often  breed 
the  Gray  Toulouse  goose.  These  mature  late 
and  arc  sometimes  called  "Christmas"  geese. 
They  are  good  egg-layers,  though  their  flesh 
is  not  as  good  as  that  of  some  other  geese. 

The  most  profitable  geese  to  keep,  frorn^  the 
standpoint  of  many  raisers,  are  the  Gray  Afri- 
can geese,  which  are  long-necked  and  tall,  and 
large-headed.  They  have  a  large  knob  on  the 
base  of  their  bills  and  are  of  a  gray  color, 
which  is  darkest  on  their  backs.  They  are  ready 
for  market  in  a  shorter  time  than  most  other 
geese,  and  do  not  require  a  great  deal  of  labor 
and  time  to  bring  to  maturity.  They  are  good 
layers  and  have  a  fine-flavored  flesh. 

The  so-called  "Chinese  geese"  are  good,  too. 
They  are  small  and  graceful  and  come  in  white 
and  brown  varieties,  lay  well,  and  taste  good, 
when  cooked. 

Mockingbird  in  Milwaukee? 

♦  For  ten  years  we  have  been  feeding  birds 
and  squirrels,  each  year  receiving  new  and 
greater  thrills. 

A  large  covered  feeding  station,  well  up  off 
the  ground,  of  which  two  sides  are  protected 
by  glass  and  provided  with  perches,  is  the 
center  of  most  of  our  activity.  The  menu  con- 
sists of  sunflower  seeds,  peanuts,  chick  feed, 
bread  and  cake  crumbs,  puddings  made  of 

MARCH  8,  1939 


melted  suet  combined  with  yellow  cornmeal 
and  bird  gravel,  and  for  an  occasional  treat 
we  tie  doughnuts  in  the  tree  branches. 

Each  morning,  gathered  around  our  porch 
with  unfailing  regularity,  are  nine  of  the  very 
fattest  peanut-fed  squirrels  imaginable  and  a 
number  of  little  red  squirrels. 

The  bird  population  at  this  time  includes 
juneoes,  nuthatches,  downy  and  hairy  wood- 
peckers, a  pair  of  cardinals,  bluejays,  chicka- 
dees, an  occasional  pheasant,  three  crows  (who 
in  extremely  cold  weather  overcome  their  war- 
iness) and,  almost  unbelievable,  a  mocking- 
bird. Whence  he  came  no  one  seems  to  know. 

Considered  almost  strictly  a  southern  bird 
and  not.  migratory,  his  identity  puzzled  us. 
Somewhat  darker  in  color  than  they  usually 
are,  we  could  scarcely  believe  we  had  such  a 
prize  until  a  number  of  persons  who  thor- 
oughly understand  the  study  of  birds  viewed 
him  and  positively  identified  him  as  a  mock- 
ingbird, although  his  powers  of  ventriloquism 
should  have  convinced  us  before. 

Having  been  here  all  winter,  through  the 
many  changes  of  weather,  dependent  on  us 
for  food,  he  has  become  very  tame,  submit- 
ting to  close  scrutiny  with  binoculars  and 
calmly  concentrating  upon  his  food  while  peo- 
ple stand  within  a  few  feet  of  the  feeding 
station,  so  certain  is  he  that  he  has  found 
sanctuary. 

Thrill  of  thrills,  shortly  before  last  week's 
storm  when  it  was  almost  as  black  as  night, 
he  burst  into  as  magnificent  a  song  as  I  have 
ever  heard,  thus  more  surely  establishing  his 
identity. 

For  greater  joy,  let's  have  more  sanctuaries 
for  birds.  When  the  ground  is  covered  with 
ice  and  snow,  scatter  a  few  crumbs.  The  re- 
sults will  amply  compensate  the  effort.— Mrs. 
W.  F.  Jackson,  in  Milwaukee  Journal. 

Lighthouses  Cause  Death  of  Birds 

♦  The  powerful  lights  of  lighthouses  along 
the  New  England  coast  cause  the  death  of 
thousands  of  birds  each  year.  They  fly  against 
the  thick  lenses  and  are  killed  or  fall  stunned 
into  the  sea. 

Shamming  Death 

♦  The  land  rail  and  water  rail  sham  death 
when  in  danger,  seeking  thereby  to  avoid  de- 
tection or  interest  on  the  part  of  their  enemy. 

11 


The  Magistrate  of  Umtali 

,  The  magistrate  of  Umtali,  near 
>i  JH  Salisbury,  South  Afriea,  must  cer- 
'  "'  /ll  ,am'.v  nc  anxious  to  please  some- 
i3  lioilv.  He  fined  one  of  Jehovah's 
*  witnesses  £10,  or  two  months'  im- 
prisonment at  hard  labor,  for  receiving  a 
contribution  of  the  exact  cast  of  one  Riches 
book,  which  hook  he  delivered.  When  the  case 
got  to  the  High  Court  Mr.  Justice  Lewis 
quashed  the  conviction  and  sentence;  but  one 
can  but  wonder  at  the  first  magistrate's  cast 
of  mind  that  would  lead  him  to  do  such  a 
great  injustice  as  he  attempted  to  perform 
toward  witness  Chirochino. 


Convention  in  Lagos 

♦  The  Nigerian  Daily  Times,  Lagos,  Nigeria, 
contains  the  equivalent  of  four  columns  of 
news  about  the  convention  of  over  300  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  held  in  that  West  Afri- 
can city.  Two  of  the  conventioners  traveled 
over  500  miles  on  bicycle  to  attend.  "Sand- 
wich l>oards"  were  used  to  advertise  the  public 
meeting.  It  was  a  great  blessing  to  the  con- 
ventioners to  hear  Judge  Rutherford's  lectures 
by  phonograph  in  their  own  native  tongue, 
Yoruba.  There  were  800  at  the  public  lecture ; 
63  of  whom  were  immersed.  Some  3,000  pam- 
phlets in  Yoruba  were  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  people,  and  more  vould  have  been  put  out 
except  for  a  heavy  downpour  characteristic  of 
that  part  of  the  world.  What  a  blessing  to 
see  the  message  of  Jehovah's  kingdom,  man's 
only  hope,  being  widely  spread  over  all  Afriea 
and  over  all  the  civilized  world! 

Utter  Stupidity  in  Lying 

♦  Jehovah's  witnesses  know  that  Judge  Ruth- 
erford lectured  to  25,000  people  at  Sydney, 


Australia.  The  Roman  Hierarchy  tried  to 
prevent  that,  but  failed.  It  then  printed  and 
circulated  in  The  Register  (its  boilerplate 
weekly,  issued  at  various  places)  the  lie  un- 
der the  double  heading  "Rutherford's  Visit 
to  Australia  Total 
Failure".  That  was 
bad  enough.  Then  one 
of  the  Hierarchy's 
dupes  went  to  one  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses 
doing  business  in  a 
Pennsylvania  city  and 
tried  to  get  him  to  put 
in  his  store  window  a 
card  upon  which  he 
had  mounted  The  Reg- 
ister's lie.  To  try  to 
put  the  lie  over  he 
stated  that  it  had  been 
published  in  the  Bos- 
ton Free  Press.  And 
inasmuch  as  it  so  hap- 
pens that  there  is  no 
paper  of  that  name 
in  Boston,  the  triple 
lie  was  triply  stupid 
— like  the  Hierarchy 
every  way. 

"Most  Reverend" 
Simonds  Fibbed 

♦  The  "Most  Rever- 
end" J.  I).  Simonds. 
Roman  Catholic  arch- 
bishop of  Hobart,  Tas- 
mania, made  an  address  in  which  he  set  forth 
the  complete  misinformation  that — 

In  such  predominantly  Catholic  places  as  tin 
Irish  Free  State,  Quebec,  Malta,  Belgium,  Poland 


Pioneering  in  Nigeria,  West  Africa 


Austria,  Hungary,  and  also  in  Switzerland  and 
Holland  where  Catholics  formed  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  population  complete  freedom  in  edu- 
cation and  politics  was  given  to  the  non-Catholic 

The  statement  is 
most  untrue,  as  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  have 
experienced  the  most 
bigoted  intolerance, 
persecution,,  arrest 
and  imprisonment  in 
almost  every  one  of 
the  countries  named, 
particularly  in  Irish 
Free  State,  Quebec, 
Austria.  Hungary 
and  Switzerland. 

Pioneering 
in  Nigeria 

♦  I  am  very  grateful 
to  Jehovah  for  the  re- 
vealing of  this  won- 
derful truth,  through 
Jesus  Christ.  I  am 
joyfully  carrying 
along  the  Lord's  work 
in  spite  of  all  opposi- 
tion of  Satan's  earth- 
ly agents  in  this  part 
of  Northern  Province 
of  Nigeria.  1  enclose 
here  a  picture  of  my- 
self, as  I  was  instruct- 
ed to  do  by  the  branch 
office  in  Lagos. 
This  picture  was  taken  while  I  was  wit- 
nessing to  the  Kingdom  in  Jos.  At  this  place 
I  was  sent  for  bv  the  commissioner  of  police, 
who  asked  me  many  questions,  and,  after  my 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  and  Watch  To 
march  8. 


branch  office  at  Lagos, 


Nigeria,  West  Africa 
13 


answering  all,  he  said,  "You  can  go,  but  don't 
run  other  churches  down."  Then  I  told  him 
that  I  will  merely  tell  the  people  that  "hell" 
and  "purgatory"  are  not  places  of  punish- 
ment according  1o  the  Bible. 

After  many  days  1  traveled  to  Makurdi, 
where  I  was  again  marched  up  to  the  com- 
missioner of  police,  lie  also  propounded  many 
questions  about  the  witness  work  and  our 
method  of  living.  After  answering  him  he 
presented  me  with  one  shilling  and  told  me 
to  continue  along.— Peter  Otudo,  Pioneer. 

A  Squawk  from  Chile 
m^Sfl  The  Journey* 

*fl^*lT'  A  courageous  publication  which 
SWalQ^  cannot  and  must  not  keep  quiet, 
CfVr-  because  it  cannot  lie. 

Chanaral  (Chile)    October  1,  1938 

PROPAGANDIST 
WARNING  tO  CATHOLICS 

There  has  arrived  in  this  port  a  certain 
young  lady  with  a  Herman  passport,  who  very 
insistently  goes  about  offering  books  of  partly 
Protestant  and  partly  Atheist  propaganda. 
The  Investigation  Bureau  cited  her  on  suspi- 
cion of  espionage.  She  has  been  left  free. 

Catholics  are  warned  that  the  books  offered 
by  this  propagandist  are  all  condemned  by 
ecclesiastical  authority. 


October  8,  1938 

PROPAGANDIST 
WARNING  10  CATHOLICS 

A  certain  damsel  with  Israelitish  features, 
apparently  German,  and  who  refused  to  give 
us  her  name,  appeared  in  our  editorial  office 
to  tell  us  that  she  felt  she  had  been  referred 
to  in  a  paragraph  appearing  in  one  of  our 
former  issues  and  which  bore  the  same  head- 
ing as  this.  She  told  us  she  is  not  a  propa- 
gandist ;  she  gave  a  somewhat  strange  reason, 
to  wit,  that  the  books  she  offered  were  sold 
for  less  than  it  cost  to  make  them,  which,  nat- 
urally, is  not  easy  to  prove  to  any  of  us  j  and, 
besides,  whether  she  gains  or  loses  does  not 
alter  the  matter  in  any  way.  She  also  said 
that  she  had  not  been  called  to  the  Investi- 
gations Bureau  under  suspicion  of  espionage ; 
so  the  agents  had  told  her.  She  finally  declared 
that  the  books  she  was  propagating  were  anti- 
religious,  that  is,  are  directed  against  all 
religion. 

The  Catholics  knew  that  already. 
*  Translated  from  the  Spanish. 
14 


Kingdom  News 

♦  When  Jesus  was  on  earth  Tie  taught  His 
disciples  to  pray,  'Thy  kingdom  come;  thy 
will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heav- 
en. .  .  .'  Indeed,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  con- 
stituted the  chief  theme  of  Jesus'  ministry  on 
earth.  It  was  a  strange  doctrine  to  the  Jew 
religionists  whose  allegiance  belonged  to  the 
Romans.  It  was  an  incomprehensible  Utopia 
where  men  dwell  together  in  peace  and  con- 
tentment ;  where  ware  and  famine  are  un- 
known and  men  love  their  fellow  creatures 
even  as  themselves;  where  hatred  and  ill  will 
are  not  to  be  found  and  God's  will  is  the 
law  supreme.  A  kingdom  where  men  arc  never 
sick  and  one  need  never  die.  A  rule  that  hon- 
ors God  and  magnifies  His  illustrious  name. 

Men  with  faith  in  Jehovah  believed  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  They  fervently  prayed 
for  this  glorious  time  with  complete  faith  in 
every  promise  concerning  it.  Not  all  were  so 
blessed  as  to  live  in  "that  day"  when  Jeho- 
vah's King  is  fully  enthroned.  This  alone 
makes  the  present  day  most  unique!  Jeho- 
vah's kingdom  has  come.  It  is  here:  a  living 
reality!  Daily  the  lives  of  the  Lord's  people 
are  crowded  with  events  that  concern  the 
Kingdom  interests.  Daily  Jehovah's  witnesses 
bear  testimony  to  the  cm  ward  march  of  the 
great  King  of  kings.  Even  while  the  enemy's 
structure  is  crumbling  in  complete  disintegra- 
tion Jehovah  exalts  Ilis  King  upon  the  heights. 
Daily  the  Kingdom  is  thrown  into  conflict  with 
the  remaining  members  of  the  Devil's  agents 
in  the  earth.  Daily  the  kingdom  of  God  is  pre- 
sented to  all  who  accept  it.  Daily  WBBR  re- 
joices in  the  mounting  evidences  that  the  King- 
dom is  here.  This  is  Kingdom  news.  This  sort 
of  news  is  what  thrills  the  hearts  of  all  who 
have  placed  their  hopes  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

WBBR  is  pleased  to  announce  that  with 
the  beginning  of  the  special  W'atchtowcr  Cam- 
paign, January  1,  it  inaugurated  a  series  of 
weekly  programs  devoted  to  Kingdom  news: 
interesting  items  gleaned  from  the  field  affect- 
ing the  Kingdom  interests  throughout  the 
world  as  reported  to  the  Watch  Tower  or- 
ganization and  which  appear  in  "New  Gov- 
ernment" section  and  elsewhere  in  every  issue 
of  the  Consolation  magazine :  field  experiences 
re-enacted  before  the  microphone ;  court  rec- 
ords pertaining  to  the  witness  work  unfolded 
in  living  sequence.  This  is  Kingdom  news. 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Foods 


Scotch  Scones 

One  quart  buttermilk,  2  tcaspoon- 
fuls  salt,  4  teaspoonfuls  soda,  4  tea- 
spoon fills  baking  soda,  8  cups  wheat 
flour.  Mix  the  ingredients  to  a  stiff 
but  moist  dough.  Take  a  heaping 
tablcspoonful  of  dough  on  floured  hands  and 
roll  around  until  well  floured;  then  pat  to 
not  less  than  ]/i  'ncn  thick,  to  make  about 
3  inches  in  diameter,  and  bake  in  skillet  over 
fire.  It  is  best  not  to 
grease  pan.  but  bake 
slowly  until  browned, 
and  then  turn  over 
with  spatula  or  pan- 
cake turner.  About 
five  minutes  for  each 
side  of  a  panful  is 
about  right.  They  will 
rise  while  baking, 
making  them  just 
right  to  split  and  cat 
with  butter  or  honey. 
May  be  eaten  hot  or 
cold.  Baking  without 
grease  makes  them 
better  to  digest.  Will 
keep  a  few  days. — 
Mrs.  P.  E.  Shimer, 
California. 

Wheat  as  a 

Breakfast  Food 
♦  In  an  ordinary 
thermos  flask  put  half 
a  cup  of  wheat  grain. 
Pour  in  a  small  quan- 
tity of  hot  water ;  wait 
a  few  minutes,  shake 
the  flask  gently  and 
pour  off  the  water.  This  serves  the  double 
purpose  of  cleansing  the  wheat  and  warming 
the  interior  of  the  flask.  As  won  as  this  is 
done,  fill  the  flask  with  boiling  water  and 
stopper  it.  If  this  is  done  just  before  going 
to  Ijed,  the  wheat  will  be  ready  to  eat  in  the 
morning.  If  done  properly  the  grains  will  be 
burst  open  and  will  have  so  swollen  as  to  fill 
the  flask.  The  wheat  will  be  still  hot.  and  one 
has  only  to  add  sugar  and  milk  to  make  a  tasty 
breakfast.  For  simplicity,  economy  and  nour- 
ishment, this  preparation  is  hard  to  beat. — 
Republished  by  request. 

MARCH  8, 


Banana  plant  growing  in  front  of  a  home 
on  Temple  street,  Los  Angeles,  California 


Golden  Health  Bread 

♦  Take  cups  wheat  flour,  %  cup  oatmeal, 
\/a  cup  honey  or  molasses,  >/2  teaspdonful  salt, 
ll/o  cups  buttermilk,  Vfa  teuspoonfuls  soda, 
1  teaspoonful  baking  powder.  Mix  dry  ingre- 
dients; add  buttermilk;  stir  well;  then  add 
hone}*  or  molasses.  Stir  well  a<jain  and  put 
in  well-greased  loaf  tin  and  buke  in  moder- 
ate oven  1  to  l'/j  hours.  Honey  makes  it  gold- 
en; molasses,  dark. — Mrs.  F.  E.  Shimer. 

Homemade 

Breakfast  Food 

♦  31/j  cups  whole- 
wheat flour,  1  cup 
brown  sugar,  1  tea- 
spoon salt,  1  teaspoon 
soda,  2  cups  butter- 
milk or  sour  milk. 
Bake  in  moderate 
oven.  Cool.  Cut  in 
strips  and  dry  for  a 
short  lime  in  oven. 
C,  rind  through  food 
chopper.  Dry  and 
crisp  in  oven.  This  us- 
ually takes  four  hours. 
It  is  even  better 
if  raw  sugar  is  used. 
Needs  only  milk  or 
cream  to  be  ready  to 
eat.— Mrs.  John  Hill. 

On  Mushrooms 

♦  An  expert  on 
mushrooms  says  that 
if  you  have  any  doubt 
about  your  cookery's 
including  some  one  of 
the  eighty  poisonous 
varieties,  put  some 

solid  silver  article  into  the  cooking  receptacle. 
If  the  silver  stays  bright,  then  the  mushrooms 
are  entirely  safe;  but  if  it  tarnishes  the  least 
bit,  then  throw  the  whole  potful  out. 

Coffee  at  Two  Cents  a  Pound 

♦  Pour  wheat,  peas  or  barley  into  a  baking 
pan,  to  the  depth  of  half  an  inch  or  less.  Place 
this  in  a  hot  oven,  and  when  it  starts  brown- 
ing stir  occasionally,  so  that  all  the  kernels 
will  roast  uniformly.  When  all  appear  roasted 
to  a  coffee  brown,  remove  from  the  oven  and 
run  the  kernels  through  a  coffee  grinder. — 
Harvey  Johnson,  Washington. 

15 


Natural  Phenomena 


i'J  V 


Studying  Jupiter's  Volcanoes 

Astronomers  at  (Iriffith  observa- 
tory. Los  Angeles,  on  the  night  of 
October  12,  had  an  interesting  ex- 
perience studying  the  effects  of  a 
huge  volcano  on  the  planet  Jupiter. 
It  was  in  the  form  of  a  huge  cloud,  black  as 
night,  which  hung  over  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  planet.  There  was  some  discussion  among 
the  astronomers  as  to  whether  it.  might  be  the 
shadow  of  one  of  Jupiter's  moons;  but  this 
was  dismissed.  It  was  manifestly  a  huge  storm, 
and  the  explanation  that  it  was  the  dust  of  a 
tremendous  volcanic  explosion  seems  most  rea- 
sonahle. 

Man  and  the  Rat 

♦  Popular  Science  Monthly  claims  that  the 
rat  population  of  the  United  States  equals 
the  human  |>opulation  and  that  the  annual 
loss  from  their  depredations  is  over  $1,000,- 
000,000,  or  four  times  the  nation's  annual  fire 
loss.  Rats  have  been  known  to  cause  the  death 
of  elephants  by  eating  their  hoofs,  and  at  least 
one  miner  was  killed  and  eaten  by  them.  Twice 
a  year  every  vessel  is  freed  of  rats  by  the  use 
of  poison  gas.  Under  ideal  conditions,  the  prog- 
geiiy  of  a  single  pair  of  rats  would  reach  the 
staggering  total  of  380,000,000  in  three  years; 
but  man  and  other  animals  interfere. 


Good  Name  for  New  Geyser 

♦  A  good  name  for  the  new  mud-slinging 
geyser  in  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  it 
seems,  would  be  "The  Felix  Windle".  In  the 
single  season  of  1938  this  geyser  carved  out 
a  hole  15  feet  in  diameter  and  30  feet  deep. 
Like  "Father"  Felix  and  Mr.  Windle,  it  throws 
mud  forty  feet  into  the  air;  but  not  at  Judge 
Rutherford.  The  Yellowstone  curiosity  deco- 
rated trectops  that  far  above  terra  firma. 

Strides  2C0  Feet  Apart 

♦  The  strides  of  lightning  average  to  be  about 
200  feet  apart,  and  careful  studies  of  many 
photographs  establish  that  the  path  from 
heaven  to  earth  is  usually  opened  up  by  a 
preliminary  flash  from  earth  to  heaven.  Or, 
in  any  event,  the  flash  en  route  from  heaven 
to  earth  is  met  part  way. 

Coronado  and  the  Buffalo 

♦  First  mention  of  the  buffalo  is  made  by 
Francisco  Vasquez  de  Coronado,  Spanish  ex- 
plorer. Traveling  from  the  Rio  firande  east- 
ward he  and  his  men  came  upon  the  strange 
animals  now  known  as  buffalo,  but  which  he 
described  as  "a  new  kind  of  oxen,  wild  and 
fierce,  whereof,  the  first  day,  they  killed  four- 
score, which  sufficed  the  army  with  flesh" 


9 


Hi 


Surf  at  Coronado  Beach.  California 


CONSOLATION 


Petition 

EARLY  in  the  year  1938  a  company  of 
some  two  hundred  clergymen  presented 
to  the  president  of  the  United  States  a  paper 
in  the  form  of  a  petition  "for  a  return  to  God, 
home  and  country"  and  requested  the  presi- 
dent to  "make  any  suggestion  of  ways  and 
means  by  which  we  and  our  brethren  in  the 
ministry  can  be  of  the  highest  value  to  our 
day  and  generation"  about  returning  to  God, 
home  and  country. 

It  seems  strange  that  anyone  who  even  pre- 
tends to  serve  God  and  Christ  should  appeal 
to  an  outstanding  politician  as  to  how  he  can 
return  to  God.  Such  a  course  is  what  the 
Scriptures  designate  as  'going  down  to  Egypt 
[the  world  |  for  help'.  Those  clergymen,  by 
their  petition  to  the  president,  plainly  show 
that  they  have  forgotten  God  and  ignored 
His  Word,  and  the  Lord  declares  woe  shall  be 
their  lot.  "Woe  to  them  that  go  down  to  Egypt 
[the  political  ruling  power  of  the  world]  for 
help ;  and  stay  on  horses,  and  trust  in  chariots 
[horses  and  chariots  symbolically  standing  for 
war  equipment  and  an  organization  to  carry 
on  war],  because  they  are  many  j  and  in  horse- 
men [the  men  who  manipulate  the  political 
and  commercial  warfare],  because  they  are 
very  strong;  but  they  [the  clergymen  or  reli- 
gious leaders]  look  not  unto  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  [God's  organization],  neither  seek  the 
Lord !"  The  Lord  then  declares  what  He  will 
do  to  such,  saying  He  "will  arise  against  the 
house  of  the  evil  doers,  and  against  the  help 
of  them  that  work  iniquity".  (Isaiah  31:1-3) 
By  their  words  addressed  to  the  president  as 
set  forth  in  their  petition  those  religious  lead- 
ers show  that  they  have  completely  forgotten 
God  and  His  Word  and  that  they  are  floun- 
dering about  seeking  help  from  any  source. 
Truly  they  are,  as  Jesus  said,  blind  guides 
of  the  blind.  What  does  God  say  shall  be  the 
end  of  those  who  forget  Him  and  His  Word? 
"The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and 
all  the  nations  that  forget  God." — Psalm  9 : 17. 

The  words  of  the  clergymen's  petition  clear- 
ly imply  that  those  religionists  at  one  time 

MARCH  8.  1939 


had  some  faith  in  God  and  in  the  blood  of 
His  beloved  Son,  Christ  Jesus,  by  which  man 
is  redeemed  from  death.  Now  they  have  fallen 
away  from  God  and  have  lost  faith  in  His 
Word  and  in  His  great  arrangement  for  re- 
demption. Under  such  circumstances,  then, 
can  they  hope  to  "return  to  God"? 

The  higher  critics  among  religionists  have 
taken  the  lc.ad  in  repudiating  the  redemptive 
sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  majority  of 
the  religionists  have  acquiesced  in  such  repu- 
diation and  have  turned  to  the  world  for  help 
and  follow  a  worldly  course.  What  does  the 
Word  of  God  say  about  such  returning  to 
Him?  The  answer  is  found  in  the  following 
text:  "For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were 
once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the  heav- 
enly gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  holy 
spirit,  and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God, 
and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  if  they 
shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto 
repentance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
open  shame.  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is 
dressed,  reeeiveth  blessing  from  God :  but  that 
which  bearcth  thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned."  (Hebrews  6:4-8)  And  what  will  be 
the  result  to  those  credulous  persons  who  con- 
tinue to  blindly  follow  such  religious  teachers 
who  have  substituted  tradition  for  the  Word 
of  God  and  who  continue  to  teach  the  people 
tradition,  and  not  the  Scriptures?  Jesus  said 
of  such  religious  leaders:  "This  people  draw- 
eth  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and  hon- 
oureth  me  with  their  lips;  but  their  heart  is 
far  from  me.  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments  of 
men."  (Matthew  15:8,9)  Then  turning  to 
His  disciples  and  the  others  who  were  listen- 
ing Jesus  said  concerning  those  religionists: 
"Let  them  alone :  they  be  blind  leaders  of  the 
blind.  And,  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch."— Matthew  15 : 14. 

The  only  possible  way  to  find  God  and 
Christ  Jesus  and  to  walk  in  God's  way  of  sal- 
vation is  for  a  person  to  consecrate  himself 
to  Jehovah  God,  fully  and  completely  trust- 
ing in  the  merit  of  Christ  Jesus'  sacrifice,  and 
to  study  the  Word  of  God  and  obey  His  com- 
mandments. By  so  doing  he  follows  in  the 
footsteps  of  Jesus,  the  great  righteous  One 
and  Savior  of  the  world.  Jehovah's  witnesses 
now  go  about  the  land  from  house  to  house 

17 


and  call  the  attention  of  the  people  to  the 
Scriptures,  which  give  the  very  instruction 
they  most  need.  While  the  religious  leaders 
flounder  ahout  and  try  to  find  help  from 
worldly  politicians,  let  the  sincere  people  of 


the  land  who  love  Cod  and  Christ  and  who 
want  to  walk  in  righteousness  devote  them- 
selves to  the  Lord  and  to  the  careful  study 
of  His  Word,  which  is  their  sure  and  perfect 
guide.— Psalm  119:105. 


Mexico,  Britain,  Ethiopia  and  Japan 


Mexico's  Path,  to  Fascism 

*i  in  Mexico's  path  toward  Fascism  is  a 
H  m.  peculiar  one.  The  refusal  of  the  oil 
)  companies  to  pay  adequate  wages 
j  caused  the  Mexican  government  to 
I  expropriate  the  oil  properties.  The 
Mexican  people  made  a  crusade  out  of  it. 
Thev  are  being  dunned  to  pay  Croat  Britain 
and"  the  United  States,  which  still  claim  to 
be  democratic  countries.  That  rears  a  barrier 
against  democracy.  They  have  to  sell  their  oil, 
and  the  nations  that  want  it  arc  Japan,  Ocr- 
many  and  Italy.  All  these  are  Fascist  nations 
and  now  Mexico's  Friends.  The  pope's  clever 
hand  was  to  lie  seen  in  all  this.  Pius  XI.  by  his 
representative  in  Mexico,  warmly  commended 
the  Mexican  government  for  what  it  has  done, 
and  the  "Church"  is  now  on  bettor  relations 
with  the  republic  to  the  south  than  it  had  been 
for  too  yeare. 

The  Only  Protection 

♦  We  all  know  that  to  design  a  building  that 
is  proof  against  enormous  Iwmbs  is  almut  as 
effective  as  putting  an  umbrella  under  Vesu- 
vius. The  only  protection  lies  in  peace.  If  the 
pope  had  taken  a  courageous  stanil  the  Abys- 
sinian war  and  the  troubles  arising  out  of  it 
would,  I  am  convinced,  never  have  come  to 
pass.  I  am  afraid  he  hadn't  the  heart,  and 
neither  have  most  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  England.  The  human  machine  is 
not  made  to  withstand  modem  warfare.  Twen- 
ty years  ago  I  saw  my  own  friojids  become 
maniacs  under  the  strain.  If  a  major  disaster 
ever  happens  again  I  am  quite  sure  we  shall 
create  lens  of  thousands  of  lunatics. — Fred- 
erick T.  Bush,  police  architect,  Scotland  Yard, 
in  the  London  Star. 

Endorsement  of  Ethiopian  Rape 

♦  The  Toronto  Star  Weekly,  June  25,  1938, 
has  a  half-page  reproduction  of  the  scene  and 
then  says  editorially: 

18 


Much  comment  has  followed  the  unveiling  of  a 
huge  frcsen  in  a  Montreal  church,  the  dominant  fig- 
ure of  which  is  Mussolini,  Italian  dictator,  mounted 
on  a  horse.  Among  the  ecclesiastical  and  lay  fig- 
ures is  Badoglio,  Ethiopia's  conqueror. 

Mikado  Descendant  of  Amaterasu 

♦  The  mikado  of  Japan  is  a  supposed  descend- 
ant of  the  sun-goddess  Amaterasu.  Spectators 
of  him  must  be  on  a  level  or  below  him,  and 
stand  with  bowed  head.  If  he  is  ill  10,000 
men  may  gather  before  the  palace  to  "pray" 
for  his  'recovery,  each  holding  in  the  palm 
of  one  hand  oil  which  feeds  a  wick  that  burns 
against  the  bare  flesh.  If  he  dies,  many  of 
them  commit  hara-kiri. 

Catholicism  in  Japan 

♦  Speaking  in  Paris  the  "Reverend  Father" 
Ohika.  in  a  lecture  on  "Japan  and  Catholi- 
cism", predicted  that  shortly  the  three  official 
religions  in  Japan  would  be  Buddhism,  Shin- 
toism  and  Catholicism.  There  are  only  about 
270,000  Catholics  in  Japan,  but  as  one  of  the 
parents  of  the  present  emi>eror  is  a  Catholic, 
that  religion  has  the  inside  track.  * 

Japanese  Feeling  the  Boycott 

♦  With  exports  of  silk  down  27  percent  be- 
low those  of  a  year  ago,  the  Japanese  are  com- 
ing to  feel  that  maybe  it  was  not  so  wise  after 
all  to  push  for  the  conquest  of  China  and  get 
the  whole  world  down  on  her  products.  More- 
over, the  war  with  China  is  getting  to  be  a 
real  war,  and  is  straining  Japanese  resources 
mightily. 

Canton's  800  Bombings 

♦  The  Manchester  Guardian,  one  of  the  best- 
informed  papers  in  the  world,  claims  that  the 
Japanese  bombed  the  city  of  Canton,  day  and 
night,  more  than  S00  times  in  a  single  year. 
On  each  of  these  occasions  many  were  killed ; 
the  life  of  the  city  came  to  a  stop,  and  half 
a  million  people  lied. 

CONSOLATION 


U.  S.  Government  vs.  A.  M.  A. 


IjgST  GROUP  Health  Association  is  a 
ry\  consumers'  co-operative  organiza- 
j  J  )  tion  whose  members  pay  monthly 
<A^Ar^  dues;  with  the  funds  collected,  the 
•  *  Association  retains  a  staff  of  physi- 
cians and  operates  a  clinic.  The  Association 
has  encountered  opposition  from  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and  from 
the  American  Medical  Association  since  its 
formation. 

Even  before  Group  Health  Association  had 
begun  operation  of  its  clinic,  the  local  Medi- 
cal Society  and  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation made  public  attacks  upon  the  ethics 
of  the  Association  and  upon  its  legality  and 
its  financial  soundness.  At  the  same  time  the 
Medical  Society  began  expulsion  proceedings 
against  the  Association's  doctors ;  these  pro- 
ceedings were  based  upon  charges  of  "unethi- 
cal" conduct,  although  the  doctors'  only  of- 
fense had  been  their  willingness  to  serve  the 
Association.  Expulsion  of  the  Association's 
doctors  was  sought  not  only  from  the  Med- 
ical Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  but 
also  from  other  medical  societies  affiliated  with 
the  American  Medical  Association  in  other 
parts  of  the  nation.  The  proceedings  against 
one  of  the  Association's  doctors  were  carried 
to  a  conclusion  and  the  doctor  was  expelled. 
Proceedings  against  another  doctor  are  still 
pending.  An  effort  was  also  made  to  secure 
the  expulsion  of  a  Washington  specialist  who 
had  disregarded  the  Society's  edict  by  engag- 
ing in  professional  relations  with  a  Group 
Health  Association  doctor. 

A  striking  example  of  the  restrictions  placed 
upon  Group  Health  Association's  doctors  in 
securing  consultations  with  other  Washington 
physicians  occurred  in  the  case  of  a  patient 
suffering  from  a  serious  heart  ailment.  The 
consulting  specialist  was  instructed  by  an  offi- 
cer of  the  Medical  Society  that  he  could  not 
consult  with  the  attending  Association  phy- 
sician. It  was,  therefore,  necessary  for  the 
patient  to  see  the  specialist  alone  and  for  the 
specialist  to  communicate  his  conclusions  to 
the  Group  Health  Association  doctor  by  cor- 
respondence. In  other  instances  Group  Health 
Association  checks  have  been  rejected  by 
Washington  consultants  because  of  fear  of 
the  Medical  Society's  attitude. 

The  close  relationship  existing  between  the 
Medical  Society  and  the  principal  hospitals 

MARCH  8,  1939 


in  Washington  has  resulted  in  denial  to  Group 
Health  Association's  physicians  of  arccss  to 
hospital  facilities  in  the  District  of  Columbia. 
Not  even  in  emergency  cases  are  these  doctors 
allowed  to  attend  their  patients.  For  example, 
an  Association  member  earning  $1,440  a  year 
recently  telephoned  the  Association's  surgeon 
at  midnight  and  reported  that  her  husband 
had  been  taken  to  a  Washington  hospital  with 
acute  appendicitis,  and  requested  that  the 
surgeon  come  to  the  hospital  immediately  to 
take  charge  of  the  case.  The  hospital  declined 
to  permit  the  Association  surgeon  to  operate, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  member  had 
desired  this  surgeon's  services  and  had  paid 
for  them  through  her  membership  in  the  Asso- 
ciation. The  member,  therefore,  was  compelled 
to  incur  heavy  surgical  and  hospital  expenses 
that  she  would  not  have  needed  to  contract 
for  if  the  Association  had  been  permitted  to 
carry  out,  without  interference,  its  agreement 
with  her.  She  also  was  denied  the  right  to  have 
the  doctor  of  her  own  choice  attend  to  the  case. 

The  evidence  revealed  by  the  present  inves- 
tigation appears  to  warrant  submission  to  a 
grand  jury  for  such  action  as  that  body  may 
determine  to  be  necessary.  Such  a  course  is 
in  line  with  the  ordinary  practice  of  the  De- 
partment when  it  has  information  indicating 
that  there  have  been  violations  of  the  crim- 
inal provisions  of  the  law. 
[The  foregoing  official  statement  by  the  United 
States  Government  indicates  to  some  degree  the 
disfavor  into  which  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation has  fallen  because  of  its  intolerable  arro- 
gance, selfishness  and  assumption  of  an  infallibility 
which  is  on  a  par  with  the  infallibility  of  the  pope 
— equally  absurd — equally  irritating. — Ed.] 


High  Price  for  Smoking 

♦  Smokers  occasionally  go  blind  from  the 
effect  of  the  nicotine  on  the  optic  nerve.  Such 
a  case  occurred  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  with  a 
17-year-old  boy.  The  doctors  exhausted  their 
ingenuity  to  find  out  why  this  young  man 
had  lost  his  sight,  but  when  he  lit  a  cigarette 
one  of  them  happened  to  remember  what  all 
should  know.  The  young  man  was  restrained 
from  smoking  any  more  cigarettes.  In  three 
days  there  was  an  improvement  in  his  con- 
dition, and  in  a  week  or  so  his  full  sight  re- 
turned. If  you  wish  to  go  blind  you  might  try 
cigarette  smoking. 

19 


the  station  began  returning  to  their  warehouses 
with  more  than  half  the  loads  refused  by  grocers 
and  other  retail  outlets.  Leading  advertisers,  seeing 
protesters  really  meant 
off  Station  KOL. 


the 


0 

s 


TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 

Shaughnessy's  Gun  Kicked 

Jk  Gerald  Shaughnessy,  alias  bishop  of 
'  Seattle,  boasted  that  he  wrote  1,000 
letters  to  sundry  and  divers  clergy- 
f^^PP  men  and  others,  trying  to  get  their 
*Jf  *«f  aid  in  a  conspiracy  to  keep  Judge 
Rutherford  from  speaking  in  Seattle.  The  con- 
spiracy was  a  complete  failure,  and  now  here 
is  a  portion  of  a  pri- 
vate letter,  from  one 
woman  to  another, 
showing  how  two  were 
affected  by  this  at- 
tempted deprivation 
of  one  American  of  his 
right  to  speak  and 
of  thousands  of  other 
Americans  of  their 
right  to  listen  to  the* 


i  r 


f  their 


8]>  cake 
choice: 

Did  you  know  that  a 
Catholic  priest  here  sent 
letters  to  all  the  Prot- 
estant pastors,  as  well 
as  to  all  priests,  when 
the  convention  was  here, 
demanding  that  they  de- 
nounce Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses from  the  pulpits? 
and  so  far  as  1  know, 
they  did  so.  My  sister 
and  I  were  so  wrought 
up  over  it,  and  I  have 
not  entered  a  church 
since.  She  would  not  ei- 
ther if  it  were  not  that 
she  needs  the  little  in- 
come she  gets  from  it  as  an  organist,  but  I  believe 
that  will  not  hold  out  long.  You  can  always  tell 
who  are  on  the  right  side  by  the  wuy  they  are 
persecuted. 

Only  One  Mean  Enough 

♦  The  Catholic  press  boasts  that  wl 
boycott  went  into  effect  in  Seattle. 

KOL,  the  station  with  which  the  program  orig- 
inated and  the  only  local  radio  outlet  carrying 
the  broadcast  despite  a  warning  issued,  was  hard- 
est hit.  Trucks  carrying  products  advertised  on 

20 


Advice  to  the  lovelorn 


business,  took  their 


"When  the  Box  Is  Full"  in  Brazil 

I[  Millions  have  the  recent  Watch 
i  <2  Tower  publication  Rnemies,  which 
H3p  on  pages  142  and  143  gives  impor- 
R»J^ ^  .  tant  and  interesting  information 
on  racketeers  and  their  rackets.  Re- 
ligion is  the  slimiest  racket  of  all ;  and  if  there 
are  some  that  don't  just  quite  see  the  point, 
well,  just  listen  to  this  one. 

Recently  it  was  my  privilege  to  work  with 
a  number  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  publishing 
His  kingdom  on  a  Sat- 
urday afternoon  wit- 
nessing party  (we 
call  them  "concentra- 
tions" in  Portuguese). 
My  territory  assign- 
ment happened  to  be 
made  up  of  small  busi- 
ness houses  and  retail 
stores  completely  sur- 
rounding  a  large 
Catholic  church  build- 
ing and  a  plaza.  In 
this  territory  were 
alwut  a  dozen  stores 
which  deal  in  religious 
ware  exclusively,  such 
as  candles,  rosary 
beads,  images,  cruci- 
fixes, etc.  I  noticed  in 
each  of  these  stores  a 
very  large  array  of 
waxen  objects  such  as 
human  heads,  hands, 
fingers,  noses,  eyes, 
female  breasts,  legs, 
feet,  toes,  the  torso, 
nd,  in  fact,  every  imaginable  part  of 
internal  and  external.  Among 
also  figures  of  horses,  cows, 
ducks,  etc.  Having  been 


hen 


their 


hearts, 

the  anatomy, 
all  these  were 
mules,  chickens, 

brought  up  a  Roman  Catholic  in  the  United 
States  and  never  having  seen  the  like  before, 
my  curiosity  was  aroused,  and  here  Ls  the 
answer  to  my  inquiry, — very  simple  and  easy 
to  follow  indeed. 

Let  us  suppose  that  you  have  contracted 
some  serious  ailment  or  disease  in  any  or- 

CONSOLATION 


gan  or  part  of  your  make-up.  You  first,  of 
course,  seek  medical  aid  and  you  are  informed 
that  you  are  in  bad  shape.  Your  next  move  is 
what?  Why,  as  easy  as  pic.  Don't  be  alarmed; 
just  pick  out  your  favorite  "saint"  and  make 
a  promise  with  the  understanding  that,  if  he 
or  she  cures  your  affliction,  you  will  present 
the  said  "saint"  with  an  exact  duplicate  of 
the  afflicted  organ  or  anatomy.  Now  head 
straight  for  the  nearest  one  of  these  shops 
and  plank  down  the  long  green  for  the  waxen 
object  that  resembles  the  part  of  your  body 
that  is  affected  or  you  think  needs  fixing.  The 
amount  vou  pay  ranges  from  5  or  10  milrcis 
($.30  or' $.60  U.S.  coin)  to  20  or  30  milrcis 
and  upward,  according  to  the  particular  part 
of  your  structure.  |See  1  Samuel  5: 12;  6:  5.] 
So  far,  so  good.  Now  what  next  ?  Well,  just 
carry  your  "head"  or  "heart"  or  whatever  ails 
you  to  the  nearest  "church"  and  inside  you 
will  find  a  specially  constructed  box  to  receive 
the  same.  Now  go  on  home  and  rest  easily  if 
possible  and  wait  until  your  "saint"  gets  on 
the  job.  If  it  happens  that  your  mule  or  duck 
is  the  victim,  make  it  as  comfortable  as  pos- 
sible for  it  until  the  "saint"  gets  around  to  it. 

Where  do  the  priests  come  in  on  this  racket? 
Why  bring  that  up?  Well,  follow  closely  if 
you  must  know.  You  see  the  candle  factories 
make  candles  and  waxen  figures  and  objects 
aforementioned.  The  priests  buy  the  stuff 
in  job  lots.  Is  the  light  beginning  to  flicker 
through?  No?  The  priests  then  sell  in  whole- 
sale lots  to  the  shops,  who,  in  turn,  retail  to 
you.  You  deliver  at  the  "church",  and  when 
the  box  is  full  the  priest  ships  (?)  said  box 
to  the  factory  to  be  melted  and  made  up  into 
other  organs  or  donkeys,  etc.,  whatever  the 
market  is  in  demand  for.  Simple,  is  it  not? 

How  about  the  doctor  you  engaged  prior 
to  all  this?  Why,  that  is  easily  explained  by 
the  priest.  If  you  recover  from  your  ailment, 
the  "saint"  takes  the  honors.  If  you  don't,  well, 
poor  old  Doc  gets  the  blame.  One  thing  that 
isn't  quite  clear  is  why  the  Sam  Hill  the 
"saints"  don't  put  up  a  howl,  and  why  per- 
mit the  priests  to  rob  them  of  their  collection 
of  waxen  pigs  and  other  things.  On  the  other 
hand,  what  they  were  to  do  with  them  after 
they  did  get  them  was  not  explained. 

Who  but  the  Devil  himself  could  conceive 
such  a  God-dishonoring  thing?  and  who  but 
the  gangsters  and  racketeers  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  would  employ  such  a 
racket?— Antonio  P.  Andrade,  Brazil. 


Tried  to  Carry  Too  Much 

♦  •At  Alexandria,  Egypt,  two  Franciscan 
friars  and  two  nuns  tried  to  carry  in  100 
pounds  of  opium  and  marihuana,  but  they 
overhoKged  it  and  got  caught.  The  drugs 
were  in  packets  attached  to  their  legs,  arms 
and  waists,  and  they  carried  so  much  that  it 
aroused  suspicion.  When  arrested  the  holy 
snides  at  first  indignantly  refused  to  be 
searched ;  but  it  did  not  do  them  any  good. 

Grants  Gambling  Monopoly 

♦  Ecuador  has  granted  gambling  monopolies 
to  Roman  Catholic  church  rallies  and  munici- 
pal lotteries ;  all  other  gambling  concerns  must 
fold  up  and  quit,  under  penalties  provided 
for  both  the  gambling  operators  and  their 
victims. 

Blessing  the  Devil 

♦  Eager  always  to  bless  the  Devil,  whom 
they  serve,  the  Roman  Hierarchy  in  Tripoli, 
Libya,  blessed  a  statue  of  Mussolini  in  which 
he  poses  as  the  protector  of  the  Mohammedan 
religion. 

Protection  in  the  Amazon  Region 

F  "*  T<  In  the  wilds  of  Africa  man  has  for 
■  *  3  centuries  employed  devious  meth- 
j*J  -''  *  7  ods  to  combat  his  natural  enemies 
of  the  jungle.  In  the  Amazon  basin 
-  he  has  been  as  fully  convinced  as 
his  African  cousin  that  the  logical  thing  to 
do  in  the  event  he  is  attacked  by  the  denizens 
of  the  forest  is  to  choose  either  to  stand  and 
fight  for  his  life  or  to  leave  some  open  terri- 
tory between  him  and  his  aggressor.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that,  being  let  alone  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem of  self-preservation,  he  has  managed  one 
way  or  another  to  get  along  all  these  years 
fairly  well;  but  along  came  the  racketeers 
and  everything  is  O.K.  now.  No  need  to  fight, 
no  need  to  run,  no  need  to— well,  just  care- 
fully study  the  picture  you  have  before  you. 

The  wayfarer  is  suddenly  advanced  upon 
by  a  python  that  doesn't  care  where  he  came 
from  and  a  crocodile  that  is  overly  anxious 
to  appease  his  hunger.  Next  the  wayfarer 
"planks"  his  knees  on  the  ground  and  does 
some  "tall"  praying.  To  the  right  and  some- 
what elevated  you  see  his  protector  in  the 
figure  that  is  supposed  to  be  the  virgin  Mary 
and  the  baby  Jesus,  both  heavily  crowned. 
To  the  left  you  see  a  "church"  building  al- 
though no  "operator"  in  sight 

21 


This  picture  is  one  of  thousands  bung  on 
the  walls  of  as  many  homes  in  this  country, 
and  is  accepted  by  the  masses  as  bona  fide 
immunity  from  danger  of  wild  licasts.  Any 
traveler  desiring  such  protection  must  shell 
out  at  the  nearest  "church"'  and  be  "Ikmic- 
fited"  and  should  also  see  to  it  that  this  pic- 
ture finds  a  place  in  his  home. 

Now  then,  one  thing  that  the  poor  man 
fails  to  see  is  that  the  snake  and  the  old  croc- 
odile are  not  his  enemies,  but  his  friends.  Mow 
come?  Well,  they're  between  him  and  the 
racket  shop  and  trying  to  impress  upon  him 
that  the  best  way  out  is  to  "beat  it".  If  he 
does,  he'll  probably  meet  up  with  the  book- 
lets  I'rotirlion  and  Uncovered  one  of  these 
days  and  therein  find  out  Hint  his  worst  enemy 
is  snooping  in  the  building  down  the  road  ; 
that  the  whole  setup  is  just  another  racket 
worked  by  the  world's  biggest  racketeers,  and 
that  protection  from  that  gang  comes  from 
one  true  and  almighty  (tod,  whose  name  alone 
is  Jehovah.— A.  P.  Andrade,  Brazil. 

Hierarchical  Courtesy 

When  the  controversy  over  the 
arms  embargo  was  at  its  height. 
^'"^  Archbishop  Michael  J.  Curley,  of 
Baltimore,  called  the  Spanish  am- 
bassador a  common,  ordinary  liar, 
when  that  gentleman  invited  Catholic  leaders 
to  visit  Spain  and  prove  for  themselves  that 
the  Spanish  government  was  not  against  the 
Catholic  religion,  but  adhered  to  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  religious  tolerance  and 
freedom  of  worship. 

Catholics  in  Philadelphia  (as  well  as  mil- 
lions elsewhere)  were  urged  to  back  the  em- 
bargo, and  T.Vl.OOO  petitions  were  circulated. 
Holy  Name  Societies,  Knights  of  Columbus 
and  other  Catholics  sent  upward  of  100,000 
telegrams  to  Washington  in  favor  of  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  embargo. 

The  much  -  touted,  Fascist  ic  radio  priest, 
Coughlin,  generally  at  superficial  odds  with 
the  rest  of  the  Hierarchy,  also  urged  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  arms  embargo.  Ilis  fans  sent 
thousands  of  telegrams  to  Congress,  also. 
Says  Leo  II.  Lehman  in  The  Xeiv  I\'ci>ullie: 
A  citizens'  committee,  composer!  of  represent  n- 
tives  of  business,  the  professions,  labor  and  church- 
es, headed  by  Arthur  Wuld,  dean  of  Augustana 
College  and  Theological  Seminary,  Rock  Island. 
Illinois,  rented  the  ballroom  of  the  Harper  House 
Hotel  for  a  meeting  at  which  a  I 


ish  delegation  was- to  speak.  The  rental  of  the  hall 
was  paid  in  advance,  tickets  were  printed  and 
placed  on  sale  and  advance  publicity  and  adver- 
tising announced  the  meeting  to  the  public.  The 
press  was  generous  in  its  co-operation,  and  Radio 
Station  W1IISK.  owned  by  the  Rock  Island  Argus, 
offered  to  broadcast  without  charge  three  fivc-min- 
ute  talks  on  the  Spanish  situation,  and  arranged 
an  interview  over  the  radio  with  the  delegation. 
But  on  the  Sunday  following  the  announcement 
of  the  meeting,  the  Catholic  bishop  of  Peoria  de- 
livered a  sermon  denouncing  the  meeting  and  con- 
demned the  Spanish  government  as  Communistic. 
Sermons  in  a  similar  vein  were  delivered  from 
local  Catholic  pulpits,  and  77ic  Catholic  Messenger 
joined  in  the  campaign  against  the  delegation. 

As  an  immediate  result,  the  news- 
papers closed  down  on  space.  Radio 
Station  WIIL5F  canceled  the  remain- 
ing addresses,  explaining  that  it  had  to 
do  so  l»ccause  of  protests.  The  contract 
ballroom  of  the  Harper  House  was  can- 
die  citizens'  committee  then  succeeded  in 
obtaining  the  assembly  room  at  the  Hotel  Fort 
Armstrong,  only  to  have  that  contract  also  can- 
celed the  following  day.  With  but  one  day  left 
to  get  a  hall,  the  committee  turned  to  the  Labor 
Temple.  Arrangements  were  made  for  the  use  of 
the  Temple  through  the  Rock  Island  Rank  and 
Trust  Company,  which  held  a  mortgage  on  the 
building.  Again  the  rental  was  paid  in  advance. 
The  following  morning,  the  day  of  the  scheduled 
'meeting,  the  hank  withdrew  its  consent.  It  was 
almost  noon  before  the  committee  found  what 
proved  to  be  its  last  stand  —  an  old  abandoned 
church,  a  small  wooden  structure  in  an  advanced 
stage  of  disrepair,  far  from  the  center  of  town. 
It  was  owned  by  a  Rock  Island  physician  not  ame- 
nable to  Catholic  Church  pressure.  The  afternoon 
was  devoted  to  cleaning  up  the  hall  and  preparing 
it  for  the  meeting.  At  six  o'clock  the  committee 
was  informed  by  the  chief  of  police  that  the  meet- 
ing had  beca  forbidden  by  the  mayor.  Later,  he 
revoked  the  order  and  the  meeting  proceeded.  The 
Spanish  delegation,  however,  declined  to  attend, 
declaring  that  they  would  not  make  a  public  ap- 
pearance in  a  community  showing  such  organized 
antagonism  to  the  government  they  represented. 

Two  hundred  and  fifty  Protestant  and  Jew- 
ish clergymen,  including  seven  bishops,  urged 
President  Roosevelt  to  lift  the  embargo,  and 
250.000  telegrams  with  a  similar  request 
poured  into  Washington  in  the  course  of 
a  week.  The  embargo  was  not  liflcd. 

The  fiallup  poll  showed  that  public;  sym- 
pathy in  America  was  with  the  Spanish  Loy- 
alists. 76  percent.  Of  Catholics,  4°.  percent 
favored  the  Loyalists;  and  of  Protestants, 
83  percent 

(7o  be  continnrd) 

CONSOLATION 


The  Terror  in  France 


IN  THE  last  few  weeks  Europe  has 
been  swept  by  a  storm,  politically 
speaking,  whieh  was  undoubtedly 
the  greatest  crisis  since  the  Great 
War;  so  I  thought  you  would  be 
interested  to  receive  a  few  observations  from 
a  pioneer  in  France.  The  people  in  this  coun- 
try were  certainly  badly  frightened ;  in  some 
parts  it  was  like  a  return  of  the  war  days, 
with  soldiers  thronging  the  railway  stations, 
while,  particularly  in  eastern  France,  near  the 
German  frontier,  the  roads  were  busy  with 
military  lorries  transporting  troops  and  sup- 
plies toward  the  frontier,  while  civilian  cars 
retreated  in  the  opposite  direction,  loaded  with 
people  and  household  goods. 

The  "big  four"  who  met  at  Munich  received 
a  lot  of  praise  and  '"back-patting"  as  a  re- 
sult of  this  meeting.  To  me  it  seemed  like  a 
lot  of  bluff ;  they  make  it  seem  as  if  war  were 
inevitable,  strike  panic  into  the  hearts  of  the 
poor,  ignorant  people,  calmly  hand  over  a 
chunk  of  someone  else's  country  to  the  robber- 
in-chief,  and  then  all  four  stick  out  the  chest 
and  say,  "We've  saved  the  peace."  As  we  know, 
they  have  only  to  go  on  'saving  the  peace'  like 
that  a  little  longer  and  'sudden  destruction 
shall  come  upon  them'. 

And  now  there  are  signs  that  the  Munich 
quartet  is  going  to  strike  while  the  iron  is  hot. 
In  France,  Premier  Daladier,  in  his  speech 
to  the  Chambrc  des  Communes,  said,  "All 
French  people  who  desire  the  safety  of  France 
must  now  consider  themselves  in  a  state  of 
permanent  mobilization  for  the  service  of  peace 
and  the  country."  He  also  gives  a  warning 
that  "everything  that  arouses  hatred,  every- 
thing that  causes  divisions  among  the  French 
people,  can  now  only  be  considered  as  treach- 
ery". 

There  is  a  brief  notice  in  the  French  press 
to  the  effect  that  Viscount  Buchmaster  intro- 
duced a  motion  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  Eng- 
land, saying,  "In  the  light  of  recent  events 
this  House  is  of  the  opinion  that  a  sort  of 
military  service  would  be  serving  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  country." 

Here  are  two  signs  that  what  Judge  Ruth- 
erford said  at  that  marvelous  London  con- 
vention about  totalitarianism's  seizing  control 
of  Europe  is  already  developing.  All  the  bet- 
ter; the  sooner  the  two  opposing  sides  are  in 
position,  the  sooner  Armageddon  will  be  over 

MARCH  8,  1939 


and  Jehovah's  name  vindicated. — John  Cooke, 
France. 

Prospective  Butchery  of  All  French 
f5£jp»5|Xot  until  the  Germans  realize  that 
■M^f^i  they  must  engage  in  an  actual  and 
V&^ijk  finfl1  conflict  with  France  with  the 
g§f{«^3rmost  comprehensive  intentions,  will 
■'  AuL  it  be  possible  to  bring  the  fruitless 
struggle  to  a  conclusion ;  that  is,  if  Germany 
really  sees  in  the  extermination  of  France  a 
means  of  providing  her  people  with  the  neces- 
sary room  for  expansion.  There  arc  SO  million 
Germans  in  Europe  today.  Our  policy  will  be 
recognized  as  the  correct  one,  when,  in  less 
than  one  hundred  years  from  now,  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe  is  inhabited  by  250  million 
Germans. 

We  want- arms  again.  Yes,  to  arouse  this 
cry  in  the  German  people  the  Treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles can  be  used.  In  the  boundlessness  of 
its  suppression,  in  the  shamelessness  of  its 
demands  .  .  .  lies  the  greatest  propagandist 
weapon  for  the  resurrection  of  the  slumbering 
animal  spirits  of  a  nation.  To  be  sure,  from  the 
child's  primer  to  the  last  newspaper,  every 
theater,  every  cinema,  every  kiosk,  and  every 
free  hoarding,  has  to  be  put  in  the  service  of 
this  single  great  vision,  till  the  smallest  boy  is 
repeating  the  glowing  prayer :  "Almighty  God, 
some  day  bless  our  arms.  Be  as  just  as  you 
always  were.  Judge  whether  we  deserve  free- 
dom now.  Lord,  bless  our  fight." — Adolf  Hit- 
ler, in  Mein  Kampf.  » 

Frenchmen  arc  not  human  creatures  and 
must  under  no  circumstances  be  dealt  with 
as  such.  If  a  German  nevertheless  lowers  him- 
self to  treat  a  Frenchman  humanly,  he  is 
doing  so  only  in  order  not  to  come  down  to 
the  level  of  the  Freneh.-ZVorzTieiMicr  Ameiyer, 
No.  224,  year  1933. 

Exchange  of  Spies 

♦  Four  German  spies,  convicted  in  France, 
were  exchanged  for  four  French  spies,  con- 
victed in  Germany.  The  exchange  took  place 
at  Apach,  a  little  village  on  the  French  side 
of  the  line,  immediately  opposite  the  German 
village  of  Perl.  The  exchange  took  place  at 
night,  and  none  of  the  public  were  permitted 
to  witness  it.  None  of  the  spies  on  either  side 
were  handcuffed,  but  each  was  guarded  by  a 
plain-clothes  man. 

23 


Canada 


Wild  Geese  at  James  Bay 

♦  You  have  noticed  that  Hudson  bay  is, 
roughly,  of  the  shape  of  a  huge  funnel,  ter- 
minating in  another  great  body  of  water, 
James  bay,  at  its  southern  end.  This,  in  turn, 
is  only  a  few  hundred  miles  from  Winnipeg 
on  its  west  and  .Montreal  on  the  south.  Down 
through  this  great 
funnel,  every  fall,  fly- 
thirty  percent  of  all 
the  wild  geese  hatched 
in  the  Arctic.  In  the 
fall  of  1938,  for 
some  unknown  reason, 
there  were  almost  no 
young  geese  in  the 
great  flock  flying 
south.  The  reason  why 
the  wild  geese  breed 
in  the  Arctic  is  that 
they  can  be  free  from 
molestation  by  their 
cruel  enemy,  man. 

Canadian 

Drinking  Water 

♦  Probably  no  coun- 
try on  earth  has  more 
or  better  streams  of 
pure  water  than  has 
Canada,  yet  last  year 
there  were  dumped 
into  the  water  which 
Canadians  drank 
4,705  tons  of  alum, 
624  tons  of  chlorine, 
610  tons  of  lime,  800 
tons  of  salt,  202  tons 
of  soda  ash,  100  tons 
of  sulphur  dioxide,  13 
tons  of  chloride  of 
lime,  24  tons  of  acti- 
vated carbon,  37  tons  of  ammonium  sulphate, 
and  3  tons  of  anhydrous  ammonia.  Still,  if  the 
Canadians  want  their  drinking  water  seasoned, 
peppered  and  salted  with  all  known  and  un- 
known chemical  combinations,  whose  business 
is  it? 

Keep  Children  Away  from  Bears 

♦  At  Larder  Lake.  Ontario,  the  parents  of 
a  two-year-old  child  allowed  him  to  offer  a 
piece  of  bread  to  a  chained  bear.  The  hear 
reached  out,  knocked  the  child  down  and  bit 


Looking  for  a  handout.  Met  in  Glacier  National 
Park  by  Charles  Ingraliam,  Montana,  en  route 
from  Calgary  convention 


ore  have  been  found 


him  so  savagely  that  it  took  three  men  to  club 
him  off,  and  a  blood  transfusion  was  neces- 
sary to  save  the  child's  life.  This  is  a  second 
case  of  this  kind  in  recent  years.  The  Watch- 
tower  proves  that  imprisonment  of  wild  ani- 
mals is  unseriptural.  The  bear  was  not  him- 
self. If  free  to  roam  he  would  probably  never 
have  attacked  the 
child.  The  bear  was 
killed. 

Gregariousness 

of  Reindeer 

♦  Reindeer  travel  in 
herds,  and  the  herd 
instinct  is  so  strong 
that  it  is  impossible 
to  segregate  fewer 
than  about  800.  Such 
a  segregation  is  now 
being  made  from  the 
great  herd  of  5.000 
Canadian  reindeer 
(descendants  of  the 
herd  bought  in  Alaska 
eight  years  ago),  and 
the  smaller  herd  will 
be  put  in  care  of  four 
Eskimo  families,  to 
ascertain  if  the  2,500 
Eskimo  of  the  West- 
ern Arctic  can  be 
made  self-supporting 
and  independent,  like 
the  Lapps. 

Iron  Ore 

in  Labrador 

♦  Canada  is  heart- 
ened by  the  fact  that 
vast  deposits  of  iron 

in  Labrador,  and  one 
of  the  three  deposits  is  of  hi<jh-grade  ore.  In 
the  commercial  life  of  today  iron  is  of  utmost 
importance,  and  steps  arc  already  being  taken 
to  develop  the  Labrador  fields. 

Possible  Highway  to  Alaska 

♦  Serious  consideration  is  being  given  to  a 
highway  from  the  United  States  to  Alaska, 
running  through  British  Columbia  and  the 
Yukon.  If  built  it  is  expected  to  cost  about 
$13,000,000. 

CONSOLATION 


Fascism  in  America 


Already  Betrayed 

The  outbreak  of  war  will  mean  the 
immediate,  incseapable  imposition 
of  a  Faseist  dictatorship  in  the 
Jj^         United  States. 

The  national  defense  act  itself, 
already  enacted  into  law,  provides  for  the 
destruction  of  many  of  our  most  cherished 
liberties.  It  authorizes  the  government  to  reg- 
ulate production  in  all 
factories  in  the  utmost 
detail,  and  even  per- 
mits the  government 
to  take  over  and  ad- 
minister them.  This 
and  bills  ready  for  in- 
stant enactment  pro- 
vide also  for  conscrip- 
tion and  man[>ower, 
not  merely  the  youths 
who  arc  to  fight,  but 
every  able-bodied 
adult. 

When  the  war  de- 
partment's plans  for 
mobilization  are  an- 
alyzed, it  is  evident 
that  our  constitution- 
al liberties  will  termi- 
natc  immediately 
when  we  engage  in 
war.  Prices  will  be 
fixed  by  government ; 
factories  will  produce 
at  the  government's 
command ;  even-  per- 
son over  16  will  be 


Will  Madame  have  a  facial 
to  match  her  fancy  bracelets? 


obliged  to  fight  or  work  at  the  task  assigned 
to  him. 

Workers  will  lose  the  right  to  strike;  food 
will  be  rationed;  wages  will  be  fixed  by  de- 
cree, and  businesses  will  be  licensed;  and  in- 
comes will  be  taxable  up  to  93  percent,  profits 
to  100  percent.  In  short,  the  plans  are  ready 
for  what  Mussolini  has  called  totalitarian  war. 

What  this  means  for  the  average  citizen  is 
clear  enough — if  he  has  any  imagination  at 
all.  It  means  the  sudden  appearance  of  most 
of  the  evils  of  Faseist  dictatorship  as  it  has 
evolved  in  Europe. — Cincinnati  Enquirer. 

Roosevelt's  Approval  of  Fascism 

♦  Asked  if  there  were  anything  the  president 

MARCH  8.  1939 


could  do  to  prevent  interference  with 
speech  in  Jersey  City,  Roosevelt  said  it 
a  matter  for  local  police.  Asked  if  there  were 
anything  he  could  do  as  head  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  toward  ousting  Hague  as  vice- 
chairman  of  the  national  committee,  the  pres- 
ident referred  correspondents  to  the  nation- 
al Democratic  chairman,  Postmaster  General 
James  A.  Farley. — Cleveland  Plain  Dealer. 

President's 

Armored  Car 

♦  The  president's 
armored  car  is  bullet- 
proof, has  a  space  in 
the  rear  where  the 
president  may  recline 
out  of  range  of  bul- 
lets, carries  tear  gas 
and  firearms,  has  rein- 
forced running  boards 
for  the  secret  service 
men  to  stand  upon, 
and  its  si>ced  can  be 
stepped  up  to  95  miles 
an  hour. 

Strange  Language 

♦  General  Hugh  S. 
Johnson  quotes  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt  as  hav- 
ing said  to  him  some 
yean  ago: 

Business  has  bucked 
me  and  when  industry 
wants  to  play  with  me 
again  it  will  be  on  its 
hands  and  knees. 

If  he  made  any  such  statement,  it  is  surely 
strange  language  for  a  president  to  use.  At 
the  same  time  the  average  citizen  can  but  get 
a  kick  out  of  Roosevelt's  speech  over  the  radio 
wherein  he  said : 

Do  not  let  any  calamity-howling  executive  with 
an  income  of  $1,000  a  day,  who  has  been  turning 
his  employees  over  to  the  government  relief  rolls 
in  order  to  preserve  his  company's  undistributed 
reserves,  tell  you— using  his  stockholders'  money 
to  pay  the  postage  lor  his  personal  opinions — that 
a  wage  of  $1 1  a  week  is  going  to  have  a  disastrous 
effect  on  all  American  industry. 

Thus,  according  to  popular  belief,  the  pres- 
ident spanked  publicly  Alfred  P.  Sloan,  chair- 
man of  General  Motors,  whose  wages  of  $651,- 
311  a  year  seem  to  have  affected  him  with  what 
might  be  called  crystallization  of  the  heart. 


The  Germ  Theory  of  Disease 


fTJlW^  WITEN  the  Germ  theorist  asserts 
mm Wm  tliat  Pneumonia,  tuberculosis,  diph- 
WPjPBj  theria,  typhoid  fever  and  raenin- 
V^mT.  Sitis  are  caused  by  germs,  and  the 
Biochcmic  theorist  declares  that 
germs  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  causation 
of  the  above-named  diseases,  then  it  is  time 
for  citizens  to  examine  the  foundation  of  each 
theory,  and  support  the  one  which  appeals 
more  strongly  to  their  hard,  common  sense. 

The  study  and  classification  of  germs  be- 
long to  the  science  of  bacteriology,  and  as 
this  science  was  placed  on  a  practical  basis 
only  about  the  year  1S80,  it  is  in  age  only 
an  infant,  with  an  infant's  vagaries  and  illu- 
sions. Analytical  chemistry  is  a  more  exact 
science  than  bacteriology;  its  history  extends 
over  centuries. 

The  two  main  points  upon  which  the  germ 
theory  is  founded  arc:  (1)  the  presence  of 
different  germs  with  different  diseases;  (2) 
that  disease  follows  the  hypodermic  injection 
of  germs  beneath  the  skin  of  small  animals. 
(Some  tests  have  been  made  on  humans,  but 
the  result  was  not  conclusive.) 

If  you  ask  when  germs  first  appear  no  an- 
swer is  given. 

If  you  ask  the  Germ  theorist  to  point  out 
the  relation  between  injecting  germs  into  small 
animals  and  giving  humans  the  same  germs 
in  food  or  drink,  they  have  to  admit  that  these 
arc  two  distinct  procedures  with  practically 
no  relationship. 

If  you  ask  why  thousands  of  men  carry 
germs  without  injury  to  themselves  the  replies 
vary,  but  all  are  unsatisfactory. 

If  you  examine  the  standard  works  on  bac- 
teriology you  find  no  positive  proofs  given, 
that  germs,  if  taken  in  food  or  drink,  are 
harmful. 

If  you  point  out  the  cruelties  inflicted  upon 
dumb  animals  during  their  expei'iments  the 
reply  is  that  the  end  justifies  the  means. 

The  assumptions  that  because  germs  are 
found  with,  disease  they  are  the  came  of  it, 
and  that  if  injected  germs  will  cause  disease, 
inhaled  or  ingested  germs  will  do  the  same, 
is  surely  a  "foundation  of  sand". 

The  first  point  for  the  Biochcmic  theorists 
to  decide  was  whether  the  germs  appeared 
before  or  after  the  onset  of  the  disease.  This 
was  a  rather  difficult  task,  as  our  professional 
bacteriologists  arc  not  called  until  after  the 


attending  physician  sees  the  case,  and  the 
latter  is  not  called  until  after  the  disease 
shows  itself,  when  it  is  usually  too  late  to  make 
a  fair  test :  but  a  long,  careful  study  of  early 
cases,  especially  in  pneumonia,  typhoid,  and 
diphtheria,  where  the  appearance  of  the  germs 
is  often  delayed,  showed  that  the  germ  fol- 
lowed the  onset  of  disease,  and  consequently 
could  not  be  the  cause  of  it.  My  own  observa- 
tions covered  a  period  of  over  three  years. 
Many  other  careful  observers  have  investi- 
gated this  point,  and  today  there  is  a  mass 
of  evidence  that  cannot  be  broken  down  that 
the  germs  are  the  product  and  not  the  cause 
of  disease. 

As  the  Germ  theorists  strongly  opposed  this 
pivotal  point — claiming  that  the  germs  were 
present  but  undiscovered — their  argument  was 
met  by  destroying  all  uncertainty  and  dealing 
with  solid  facts  they  could  not  deny. 

Bearitig  in  mind  that  germs  arc  the  prod- 
ucts of  disease,  and  thus  harmless,  the  Bio- 
chemic  theorists  carried  out  the  following  ex- 
periments : 

Typhoid  Germs.  In  testing  typhoid  germs, 
forty-five  experiments  were  made  in  which 
water,  milk,  bread,  cheese,  meat,  fish,  potatoes, 
headcheese,  butter,  porridge,  etc.,  were  infected 
with  millions  of  fresh,  vigorous  typhoid  germs; 
this  food  containing  the  germs  was  used  in  the 
ordinary  way ;  and,  as  the  Biochcmics  expect- 
ed, there  was  not  a  single  instance  of  any  sign 
of  typhoid.  Here  we  have  forty-five  facts— 
not  assumptions — to  build  on. 

Pneumonia  Germs.  In  this  scries  of  nine- 
teen experiments,  milk,  water  and  food  were 
infected  with  millions  of  pneumonia  germs, 
and  although  no  precautions  were  taken  to 
prevent  the  disease,  no  sign  of  the  disease 
developed. 

Diphtheria  Germs.  A  total  of  forty  experi- 
ments were  made  with  germs  of  diphtheria, 
in  which  not  only  were  they  taken  in  water, 
milk,  bread,  porridge,  potatoes,  cheese,  butter, 
etc.,  but  other  millions  of  germs  were  swabbed 
in  the  nose  and  throat,  and  every  facility  given 
them  to  develop,  but  in  spite  of  all  efforts  they 
refused  to  develop,  although  they  would  grow 
rapidly  on  nutrient  agar.  These  tests  were 
made  scientifically,  and  part  of  the  germs  were 
grown  from  stock  tubes  furnished  by  one  of 
the  best  known  laboratories  in  North  America. 
These  are  facts,  not  opinions. 

CONSOLATION 


Tuberculosis  Germs.  In  this  series  of  tests 
nineteen  experiments  were  made ;  special  at- 
tention was  paid  to  thoroughly  infecting  milk, 
water,  bread,  meat,  potatoes,  etc.,  with  mil- 
lions of  germs,  fresh  and  vigorous,  but  in  spite 
of  every  effort  to  get  them  to  develop  they 
were  positively  inert.  The  germs  used  were 
human  (not  bovine)  tubercle  bacilli  germs. 

Meningitis  Germs.  As  these  are  the  dreaded 
germs  supposed  by  some  to  cause  infantile 
paralysis,  and  believed  to  germinate  in  the 
nasal  mucous  membrane,  special  pains  were 
taken  to  infect  the  nostrils  and  throat  with 
fresh  colonies  of  germs ;  they  were  swept  over 
the  turbinated  bones,  pushed  into  sinuses, 
swabbed  over  the  floor  of  the  nostrils,  rubbed 
on  the  tonsils,  placed  beneath  the  tongue,  taken 
in  milk,  water  or  food  ;  but  \n  spite  of  coax- 
ing, coddling  and  urging,  they  refused  to  pro- 
duce a  solitary  sign  of  meningitis  in  the  eleven 
tests  made. 

Ten  experiments  were  made  with  mixed 
germs,  viz.,  typhoid  and  pneumonia,  typhoid 
and  tuberculosis,  diphtheria  and  meningitis, 
typhoid  and  meningitis,  diphtheria  and  pneu- 
monia, etc.,  but.  all  failed  to  produce  an}  effect. 

Chemical  Causes  of  Disease 

The  experience  of  ages  has  shown  that  many 
diseases  have  a  chemical  (not  bacterial)  ori- 
gin; as  example,  tainted  fish,  meat  or  oysters 
contain  a  chemical  poison  that  will  cause  ty- 
phoid; the  inhalation  of  chlorine  or  bromine 
gas  will  cause  bronchitis  and  pneumonia — the 
latter  may  also  be  caused  by  the  chemical  ef- 
fect of  exposure  to  cold;  sunstroke,  by  the 
chemical  effect  of  heat;  lead  poisoning,  by 
working  in  lead ;  stone-cutters  or  miners  phi  hi- 
sis,  by  the  inhalation  of  coal  or  mineral  par- 
ticles; Rhus  poisoning,  by  coming  in  contact 
with  poison  ivy  j  cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  through 
abuse  of  alcoholic  liquors;  eolip,  from  eating 
green  apples  or  unsuitable  food:  in  fact,  it  is 
the  violation  of  chemical  laws  that  causes  most 
of  our  intestinal  diseases. 

Summary  of  Facts 

1.  That  germs  follow  the  onset  of  disease. 

2.  That  many  diseases  have  a  chemical 
origin. 

3.  That  germs  may  be  inhaled  or  ingested 
without  harm. 

Truly  a  rock  foundation. 
From  the  Germ  theorist  viewpoint  it  is  per- 
missible to  dump  barrels  of  an  irritant  poison 

MARCH  8,  1939 


(bleaching  powder)  into  drinking  water ;  from 
the  Biochemie  theorist  viewpoint  that  act  is 
maniacal. 

From  the  Germ  theorist  viewpoint  it  is 
reasonable  to  forbid  milkmen  1o  sell  or  de- 
liver natural  milk  ;  from  the  Biochemie  theorist 
viewpoint  that  act  is  criminal.  ' 

From  the  Germ  theorist  viewpoint  it  is  ad- 
visable to  quarantine  citizens  if  found  carry- 
ing certain  germs;  from  the  Biochemie  theorist 
viewpoint  it  is  an  unwarranted  robbery  of  our 
citizens'  liberty. 

Many  believe  that  chlorination  protects  from 
typhoid ;  but  the  facts  that  Toronto,  with 
chlorinated  water,  has  ai.  average  death  rate 
from  typhoid  twice  that  of  London,  England, 
with  natural  water,  and  that  in  1916  we  had 
three  times  as  many  deaths  from  typhoid  as 
in  If)  15,  show  their  mistake. 

Again,  while  chlorination  does  not  save  us 
from  typhoid,  being  an  irritant  to  the  mucous 
membrane,  it  favors  nephritis  and  Bright's 
disease.  Toronto's  record  is  suggestive:  In 
1912  Toronto  lost  lb'4  citizens  from  nephritis 
(inflammation  of  kidneys)  and  Bright's  dis- 
ease; during  1013-1914  the  deaths  increased, 
and  in  1915  Toronto  lost  21S  persons  from 
these  diseases  —  an  increase  of  over  thirty 
percent. 

Many  citizens  believe  that  half-cooked,  pas- 
teurized milk  is  safe,  but  the  fads  that  Toron- 
to's infantile  death  rate  is  twenty-nine  percent 
higher  than  in  London,  England,  and  twice  as 
groat  as  in  rural  Ontario  (both  of  the  latter 
using  natural  milk);  that  the  death  rate  in 
Toronto  Sick  Children's  Hospital,  in  the  In- 
fant's Home  on  St.  Mary  street,  and  in  the 
It.  0.  Infant's  Home  on  Power  street,  increased 
when  they  stopped  using  natural  milk,  all  show 
clearly  that  the  insane  desire  to  tamper  with 
normal  milk  has  cost  Toronto  many  infantile 
lives. 

Again,  when  citizens  of  whatever  country 
realize  that  they  may  be  quarantined  simply 
because  they  unknowingly  carry  some  harm- 
less germs,  and  thousands  do  so,  it  is  time  for 
them  to  organize  and  fight  for  their  personal 
rights.  II  is  a  battle  between  principles;  a 
fight  between  later  scientific  facts  and  past 
theories;  a  question  that  must  be  fought  out. 

The  Biochemie  theory  appeals  to  humane 
persons;  for,  where  thousands  of  small  ani- 
mals have  suffered  death  through  Germ  theo- 
rists' experiments,  the  experiments  here  men- 
tioned cost  neither  life  nor  health  to  man  or 
animal.  .  .  .  — John  B.  Fraser,  M.D.,  CM. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  H emery  (London) 


Political  Situation 

•  How  soon  a  "depression"  will  come,  with 
the  consequent  storms,  no  one  knows.  Prob- 
ably the  Rome  talks  between  the  British  pre- 
mier and  II  Duee  have  started  something.  Mr. 
Chamberlain  is  acting  the  part  of  a  democratic 
dictator,  so  much  as  his  position  in  the  govern- 
ment allows  him  to  do.  At  present  there  is 
nothing  in  sight  to  threaten  his  leadership, 
and  as  he  undoubtedly  believes  he  has  a  mis- 
sion to  save  the  peace  he  is  likely  to  take  a 
place  as  a  dictator. 

There  are  many  in  the  Conservative  party, 
to  which  the  premier  owes  allegiance,  who  have 
a  leaning  towards  the  Fascist  form  of  dictator- 
ship: they  believe  that  this  promises  them  a 
safeguard  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
working  classes,  as  they  choose  to  call  the 
manual  workers.  Liberalism  as  a  political  force 
is  almost  nonexistent,  and  the  Labor  party  is 
not  sufficiently  numerous  at  the  polls  nor  suf- 
ficiently united  in  itself  to  dislodge  the  pres- 
ent government,  nor  to  take  control  even  if  it 
won  a  general  election. 

That  there  is  in  the  country  a  majority  of 
those  who  are  of  the  Left  in  politics  is  fairly 
certain,  and  if  united  they  could  turn  out  the 
present  national  government,  but  which  is,  in 
practice,  controlled  by  the  Conservative  party, 
but  the  variety  of  opinions  and  the  many  in- 
terests which  are  to  be  served  would  prevent 
them  from  forming  a  government  satisfactory 
to  the  people.  In  the  present  unrest  there  is 
little  doubt,  were  an  election  to  come,  that 
the  present  form  of  government  would  be  re- 
tained, chiefly  because  of  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing up  with  the  threatening  totalitarian  powers 
in  Europe.  There  are  many  who  believe  that 
Chamberlain  is  no  match  for  the  astute  and 
purposeful  dictators,  and  who  fear  that  his 
policy  of  appeasement  will  bring  disaster  to 
Britain  and  the  Empire. 

All  these  things  are  watched  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses  with  the  interest  of  those  who  know 
that  in  them  all  the  purposes  of  Jehovah  are 
being  brought  to  a  conclusion,  to  the  honor 
and  vindication  of  His  great  and  holy  name. 


These  are  giving  the  witness  of  His  Word, 
instructed  thereby,  to  the  fact  that  His  day 
is  come  and  that  He  has  set  His  King  upon 
His  hill  of  Zion.  The  failure  of  religionists 
to  declare  the  things  of  the  Scriptures  which 
God  caused  to  be  recorded  for  this  very  time, 
and  their  openly  declared  rejection  of  those 
prophecies  as  the  Word  of  God,  has  brought 
their  rejection  by  Him.  Like  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  of  Jesus'  day  they  have  had  the  key 
of  knowledge,  but  have  both  refused  to  enter 
in  and  kept  out  those  who  sought  to  enter. 
(Sec  Matthew  23 :  13 ;  Luke  11 :  52.)  Jehovah's 
witnesses  know  that  in  this  day  of  judgment 
all  the  forces  of  evil  are  to  be  destroyed 
whether  they  be  religious,  financial  or  polit- 
ical, and  that  with  the  destruction  of  these 
evils  there  is  also  that  of  the  invisible  forces 
which  under  the  leadership  of  the  Devil  have 
deceived  mankind  in  all  things  concerning 
God  and  His  holy  Scriptures. 

Employment 

•  "It  is  an  ill  wind  that  blows  no  one  any 
good,"  says  the  proverb.  A  special  correspond- 
ent of  the  News  Chronicle  who  has  made  a 
tour  of  the  shipyards  and  the  near-by  cities 
and  towns  makes  the  remark  that  but  for 
Hitler  and  Mussolini  the  workers  in  the  ship- 
yards would  be  in  a  sorry  state.  No  doubt  his 
remark  is  true  to  fact;  for  there  is  no  in- 
crease in  general  trade,  and  already  ships 
have  difficulty  in  getting  paying  cargoes.  The 
rearmament  plans,  which  are  costing  the  coun- 
try more  than  one  million  pounds  sterling  a 
day,  are  keeping  the  shipyards  busy,  and  that 
means  work  is  spread  through  the  country  in 
the  various  forges  and  industries  whose  work 
must  go  to  the  building  of  the  war  ships.  In 
the  meantime  the  communities  connected  with 
the  shipbuilding  industry  are  fairly  prosper- 
ous: there  is  money  to  spend,  and  the  shops 
are  busy.  Construction  of  vessels  for  the  carry- 
ing-trade services  and  for  transport  is  poor, 
as  arc  also  the  prospects.  Some  ships  for  Brit- 
ish owners  are,  in  fact,  being  built  in  Conti- 
nental shipyards,  partly  because  of  lower  costs, 
but  also,  it  is  said,  because  this  is  a  way  of 
getting  interest  on  foreign  loans  which  might 
otherwise  not  be  got.  The  exporting  of  coals 
from  Newcastle  is  proverbial  knowledge:  coal 
is  never  taken  to  Newcastle ;  but  the  quantity 
of  its  export  tonnage  is  much  less  than  in 
pre-war  days.  In  the  year  1913  the  tonnage 
of  coal  from  the  Tyne  was  over  21,000,000 

CONSOLATION 


tons,  whereas  in  1937  the  amount  was  only  a 
little  over  11,000,000  tons. 

By  some  Parliament  is  considered  to  be 
very  lax  and  slow  in  action  in  its  attempts 
to  relieve  districts  where  unemployment,  both 
of  skilled  and  of  unskilled,  is  prevalent.  There 
are  many  obstructive  interests  in  the  way; 
but  the  rearmament  schemes  and  works  are 
perforce  doing  something  which  brings  relief, 
a  costly  method  and  necessarily  temporary  in 
character.  Social  services  have  to  be  curtailed, 
and  schemes  for  general  improvement  shelved, 
while  this  special  work  is  on.  The  big  land- 
owners, and  big  business,  lack  cither  inclina- 
tion or  time  to  give  attention  to  the  general 
welfare  of  the  country  and  its  people.  There 
would  be  a  great  outcry  if  a  strong  govern- 
ment in  peacetime  should  set  about  great 
works  of  permanent  benefit  to  the  country, 
such  as  making  arterial  roads  for  the  great 
increase  of  road  traffic,  improving  the  present 
roads,  making  new  docks,  settling  waste  lands, 
afforestation;  but  now  they  must  spend  the 
money  for  guns  and  ammunition,  for  aero- 
planes, and  an  increased  army  and  navy,  and 
for  hosts  of  officials.  The  income  tax  report 
at  the  end  of  the  vear  1938  showed  that 
£242,000,000  had  to  be  collected  during  the 
following  three  months  if  a  deficit  in  the 
year's  balance  sheet  is  not  to  be  shown. 

Adoration  of  the  Crib 

•  Guided  by  the  Scriptures  through  The 
Watchtower  Jehovah's  witnesses  have  for  some 
years  past  refused  to  take  any  part  in  the 
religious  practices  of  "Christmas",  whether 
those  of  organized  religion  or  of  the  old 
pagan  practices.  Everyone  knows  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  worship  of  the  "crib"  and 
the  high  mass  on  the  eve  of  "Christmas"  are 
the  high  spot  of  that  church's  year.  The  Ro- 
man Catholic  must  attend  mass  three  times  a 
year,  on  Christmas.  Master  and  Pentecost,  if 
he  would  retain  the  benefits  of  his  church. 
The  so-called  "Protestant"  sects  content  them- 
selves with  making  the  day  like  a  Sunday; 
but  this  past  Christmas  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, seeing  the  pulling  power  of  the  'adora- 
tion of  the  crib',  thought  to  try  to  help  their 
call  to  religion  by  it.  The  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury had  one  fixed  in  his  cathedral.  This, 
to  the  Kensititcs  [followers  of  John  Kensit], 
stalwarts  against  the  practices  of  Rome  in  the 
Church  of  England,  was  as  a  red  rag  to  a  bull. 
They  sent  a  man  down  to  shout  out  an  objec- 

MARCH  8.  1939 


tion  as  the  archbishop  began  the  "worship". 
He  called  out  his  piece,  and  was  hustled  out 
of  the  church.  These  Kensititcs,  with  their 
Wycliffe  preachers,  know  the  false  claims  of 
the  Papacy  and  the  danger  there  is  to  the 
liberties  of  the  people,  but  beyond  publishing 
books  and  pamphlets  against  Roman  claims 
and  efforts  to  keep  the  English  church  free 
from  its  practices  they  do  not  go,  and  they 
have  the  usual  antipathy  of  all  other  religion- 
ists to  the  witness  of  the  Truth.  Despite  the 
activities  of  all  the  religionists,  there  is  no 
question  that  Britain  is  becoming  pagan:  it 
is  said  that  in  England  not  more  than  20  per- 
cent of  the  population  pay  even  lip  service  to 
organized  religion. 

"Folden  Together  as  Thorns'* 

•  The  clergy  and  the  preachers  have  to  get 
themselves  into  the  news.  They  have  tried  to 
make  the  people  believe  they  hold  a  commis- 
sion to  establish  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in 
the  earth;  and  though  they  have  accomplished 
so  little,  they  must  show  they  are  thinking 
about  the  terrible  condition  into  which  the 
world  is  falling.  So  whenever  a  chance  comes 
they  hold  a  conference  and  get  the  newspapers 
to  publish  a  statement.  The  bitter  treatment 
of  the  Jews  in  Europe  gave  them  such  a 
chance,  and  the  Church  of  England,  Non- 
conformists and  Roman  Catholics  joined  in 
telling  how  united  they  are.  Then  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  called  a  conference  of 
Protestant  parsons,  and  these  unitedly  tell 
all  who  will  listen  how  shocked  they  are  at 
the  conduct  of  some  (unnamed)  harsh  rulers. 
Probably  these  men  were  stimulated  to  this 
meeting  and  pronouncement  by  the  pope's 
many  recent  broadcasts.  Ignoring  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  great  prophecies  these  men 
reveal  that  they  still  cling  to  their  hope  in 
a  League  of  Nations.  They  say  they  arc  greatly 
concerned  about  the  growing  paganism  of  Ger- 
many, and  because  of  the  open  declaration  that 
Cod  must  be  worshiped  through  Nazi  acknowl- 
edgment. They  decry  the  action  of  any  state 
which  sets  itself  up  as  Cod's  representative. 
These  clergy  know  very  well  that  the  Roman 
church  is  a  political  organization,  and  that 
its  pope  is  the  head  of  a  state;  but  they  are 
no  longer  protestants,  and  are  well  pleased 
to  hide  the  truth  from  themselves  as  well  as 
try  to  keep  it  from  the  people.  In  his  speeches 
and  writings  Judge  Rutherford  has  made  all 
this  clearly  to  be  seen  that  the  people  may 
know  the  truth,  and  thousands  are  learning 

29 


that  religion  and  nil  its  professions  are  de- 
ceptions which  must  be  shunned  if  light  and 
understanding  of  the  purpose  of  God  is  to 
be  gained,  and  if  one  would  be  saved  from 
destruction  in  the  trouble  only  a  little  way 
ahead. 

Almost  up  to  the  year  of  the  Great  War 
the  Church  of  England  rested  itself  in  pro- 
viding opportunities  for  its  worship;  it  built 
a  church  in  each  parish  and  found  a  parson. 
The  Nonconformists  were  more  aggressive,  but 
they  had  dropped  into  comparative  ease.  The 
social  evils,  mainly  the  result  of  a  hard  indus- 
trial system,  and  the  agitation  of  the  leaders 
of  Labor  got  some  of  the  parsons  on  the  move. 
But  the  Great  War  had  an  eruptive  effect  on 
organized  religion,  and  since  then  they  have 
found  that  their  professions  count  for  little 
and  their  creeds  and  dogmas  for  less.  If  they 
are  not  to  go  out  of  sight  altogether  they 
must  show  they  are  alive  to  world  conditions 
and  are  not  merely  local  units  trying  to  keep 
alive  a  dying  cause.  While  the  so-called  "Prot- 
estants" hold  conferences  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics have  got  Catholic  Action  into  activity, 
and  the  other  religionists  have  to  admit  that 
the  Roman  Church  is  the  most  alive  of  any. 
It  appears  that  the  Hierarchy  in  Rome  is  keep- 
ing off  the  League  of  Nations  idea :  the  League 
of  Nations  Union  in  Britain  is  almost  wholly 
Protestant  or  non-Roman  Catholic,  and  that 
does  not  suit  Rome,  playing  its  game  to  be 
on  the  top  when  the  crisis  in  religion  shows  up. 

A  Witnessing  Incident 

•  One  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  tells  of  his  at- 
tempts at  conversation  with  some  of  his  fel- 
low train  travelers.  Opposite  to  him  in  a 
compartment  was  a  dean  or  bishop  of  the 
Church  of  England,  designated  as  such  by 
his  hat  strings  and  gaiters.  To  get  a  chance 
of  a  witness  he  quite  innocently  asked  the 
"reverend"  why  there  should  be  200  varied 
religions  in  this  country,  and  how  they  all 
stand  in  relation  to  God — were  all  acceptable 
to  Him.  "Well,"  said  the  gentleman,  "except 
for  the  church  of  Rome,  which  stands  apart, 
there  is  great  tolerance";  and,  "Really,  does 
it  matter  very  much  what  one  believes,  what 
dogmas  he  accepts  or  refuses,  if  he  is  a  mem- 
ber of  a  church  V  "But,"  said  the  friend,  "if 
God  has  given  the  Scriptures  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  those  who  are  acceptable  to  Him,  such 
differences  prove  there  is  something  seriously 
wrong."  Taking  a  Warning  booklet  from  his 


pocket  he  asked  the  parson  to  read  it.  The 
parson  looked  at  it  and  in  it,  and  handed  it 
back;  then  he  reached  for  his  small  luggage 
and  got  out  of  the  compartment,  seeking  an 
easier  place.  In  the  compartment  were  two 
Salvation  Army  officers.  The  friend  asked 
them  if  they  were  still  preaching  the  old  "hell- 
fire"  gospel.  "Oh,"  said  they,  "we  dropped 
that  twenty  years  ago."  Then,  in  response, 
"I  suppose  you  are  now  telling  the  people 
you  made  a  mistake  and  are  doing  something 
to  try  to  correct  what  you  wrongly  taught, 
and  do  not  now  believe — or  you  do  not  dare 
to  preach  it."  No,  they  were  not.  He  added, 
"But  what  of  the  blasphemy  on  the  name  of 
God?  How  do  you  stand  before  Him,  if  you 
have  preached  so  terrible  a  thing  in  His  name, 
and  know  it  is  not  true?  Ought  you  not  for 
His  name's  sake  tell  the  people  where  you 
stand  in  this?"  These  also  found  the  com- 
partment uncomfortable,  and  left  it  to  find 
a  cooler  place. 

They  Think  Their  Houses  Shall  Endure 

•  So  said  the  psalmist  long  ago  when  speak- 
ing of  those  who  are  wise  according  to  the 
wisdom  of  men,  and  of  fools  and  brutish  per- 
sons. Of  them  he  said,  "Their  inward  thought 
is  that  their  houses  shall  continue  for  ever, 
and  their  dwellingplaces  to  all  generations; 
thev  call  their  lands  after  their  own  names." 
—Psalm  49: 10. 11. 

Hitler  says  he  has  settled  Germany  for  a 
thousand  years.  He  got  very  angry  when  the 
British  premier  said  of  the  recent  happenings 
in  Europe  that  they  brought  forth  govern- 
ments which  had  their  day  and  passed  away. 

The  Church  of  England  cathedral  which  is 
being  erected  in  Liverpool  is  having  a  peal 
of  bells  cast  which  are  to  ring  for  500  years 
— so  its  principal  men  say. 

The  Roman  Catholics  in  Liverpool  go  one 
better:  their  book  of  remembrance  in  which 
the  names  of  donors  of  £1  are  entered  is  to 
be  in  the  cathedral  for  all  time.  The  cathe- 
drals will  go  into  disuse  ere  long;  but  the 
bad  records  of  some  men  will  be  remembered 
in  the  judgment  a  thousand  years  hence. 

For  Better  or  Worse 

•  A  solicitor  asked  a  woman  at  Tottenham 
police  court:  "Do  you  wish  to  withdraw  the 
allegation  you  made  against  your  husband?" 
"Yes,"  she  replied ;  "I've  thought  of  a  worse 
one." 

CONSOLATION 


Steamships 


The  Queen  Elizabeth 

♦  The  Queen  Elizabeth,  building  at  Clyde- 
bank, Scotland,  is  tho  largest  commercial  ship 
in  the  world.  It  is  1,030  feet  in  length.  118 
feet  beam,  and  measures  120  feet  in  depth 
from  the  lounge  structure  to  the  keel.  The 
tonnage,  85.000,  is  about  1.500  over  that  of 
the  Normandic.  Experience  has  shown  that 
these  very  large  and  very  fast  ships  are  the 
most  economical  for  their  owners.  Two  ships 
like  the  Queen  Mary  and  the  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, each  crossing  the  ocean  in  four  days, 
and  between  then  providing  a  service  each 
way  every  week,  are  less  expensive  to  operate 
than  smaller  and  slower  bouts,  which  would 
require  three  vessels  to  do  the  work  of  these 
two  mistresses  of  the  deep. 

Wild  Ways  of  a  Boy 

♦  A  New  York  judge  is  trying  to  decide  what 
to  do  with  a  13-year-old  boy  who  has  been  a 
stowaway  on  four  ocean  trips  aggregating 
20,000  miles  of  travel.  Memory  goes  hack  to 
Frank  McNair,  a  fine,  intelligent  boy,  of  good 
parentage,  who  made  it  his  business  to  ride 
the  railways  free  into  every  state  and  city 


of  the  United  States,  and  flnallv  disappeared, 
in  1890,  probably  killed  in  a  wreck  The  best 
thing  to  do  with  the  Brooklyn  boy  was  done; 
i.e.,  get  him  a  good  job  on  an  ocean  liner 
and  let  him  stay  there.  It  was  his  wish. 

Ocean  Liners  Silent 

♦  Ocean  liners  are  silent  when  passing  Perc£, 
near  the  tip  of  (iaspe  peninsula,  Qucl>ce.  The 
reason  is  that  this  has  become  a  bird  sanctu- 
ary and  if  the  ocean  liners  blow  their  whistles 
the  birds  on  the  top  of  Perce  Rock  become 
frightened  and,  in  their  haste  to  seek  safety, 
upset  hundreds  of  their  eggs  or  young  into 
the  sea.  It  is  rather  a  nice  thing  to  know  that 
men  are  heeding  the  needs  of  these  little  feath- 
ered folks. 

Aboard  the  New  Sevilla 

♦  Aboard  the  New  Sevilla,  whaling  vessel, 
seven  months  in  the  Antarctic,  five  men  died 
and  five  others  went  insane  from  the  awful 
job  of  catching  and  reducing  to  oil  1.600 
whales.  The  whales  ranged  in  length  from 
50  to  US  feet.  An  average  of  eight  of  these 
monsters  was  disposed  of  daily. 


•    DO  YOU  HAVE  THESE  RECORDED  LECTURES 
BY  JUDGE  RUTHERFORD? 

FACE  THE  FACTS  [Records  P-15S  to  P-166] 
FILL  THE  EARTH  [Records  P-167  to  P-178] 
FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM  [Records  P-179  to  P-190] 

T7V\CH  lecture  covers  six  double-face  discs,  and  will  be  supplied  at  a  cost  of 
X_i  $3.50  for  each  set  of  six  discs  to  anyone  who  desires  to  use  them  in  spread- 
ing the  truth  among  his  neighbors  and  friends,  or  all  three  lectures  (18  discs] 
for  $10.50.  Since  these  records  were  released  many  thousands  of  sets  have  been 
put  in  use  throughout  the  United  States,  Canada,  England,  Australia  and  other 
countries.  Help  advertise  the  Kingdom,  which  is  man's  only  hope  I 


The  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  the  following  records: 

(  )  P-15I)  to  166  Pace  the  Pacts  [$3.50] 
(  )  P-167  to  178  Pill  the  Earth  [$3.50] 
(    )    P-179  to  190  Fascism  or  Freedom  [$3.50] 

[Note:  The  above  rates  apply  in  tho  United  States  only.  For  prices  in  other  countries, 
write  the  branch  office  of  the  Watch  Tower  in  your  country,  or  to  117  Adams  St., 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.] 

Name      Street       

MARCH  8,yi939  31 


OR 

FREEDOM 


OU  can  get  this 
64 -page  booklet,  written  by 
Judge  Kutherford,  one  month 
before  the  world-wide  distri- 
bution begins.  Its  front  cover, 
illustrated  here,  shows  at  a 
glance  the  issue  that  confronts 
the  people  of  all  nations. 
Totalitarianism,  which  places 
the  state  as  supreme  and  de- 
nies all  rights  of  the  individual, 
is  rapidly  sweeping  the  earth. 
Soon  you  may  have  to  answer 
for  yourself  the  question :  Shall 
I  yield  and  become  a  prisoner 
to  that  monstrosity,  or  will  I 
resist  it  and  serve  Jehovah 
God,  trusting  in  His  power  to 
protect  and  deliver  me? 

Read  the  facts  presented  in 
FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM. 
You  can  have  it  now  on  a  5c 
contribution,  which  will  enable 
us  to  make  a  wider  distribu- 
tion later  on. 


QET  YOUR  COPY  NOW 


The  Watch  Tower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Send  me  Fascism  or  Freedom.  Enclosed  find  contribution  of  5c. 


Name  Street . 


City  State 


32  CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


America  Becoming  .Jesuit izod  (Part  1)  3 

Ready  for  Action  5 

Jx>t  the  Church  Keep  Out  of  It  7 

Will  Teach  "I)e  inoeracy".  and  How!  8 

Creator  Control  Threatened  11 

The  New  Government  12 

Truth  Barred  from  Quebec  13 

A  Courageous  Police  Officii]  13 

Nostrum  Cures  or  Nature  Cures?  15 

Hurricane  Losses  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

The  Christian's  Defense  17 

Protestantism  IS 

Greece  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flap  20 
Disappointment  Follows  Hierarchy's  Botch  2(1 

In  the  Iyind  of  the  Knemy  21 
The  Smoking  Habit  ami  How  to  Overcome  It  23 

Innocent  XI — "Propositioncs  Damnatae"  23 

Gennanv  24 

"The  Breath  of  Life"  26 

British  Comment  28 

Journey  to  Rome  2S 

Strife  and  Confusion  28 

Industrial  Conscription  20 

Thunder  from  the  Left  20 

'"Moral  Rearmament"  30 

Popes  Pius  IX  and  XII  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St..  Brooklyn.  N.  T..  U.  S.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vice-President  Nathan  H.  Knorr 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 

II  a  year  in  the  United  States 
11.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  thnn  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
la  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
?Jn.d  cmang^0'  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  It  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  ns  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch. 
Finnish,  French,  Germun,  Greek.  Hungarian.  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  In  English.' 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 


England 
Canada 
Australia 
South  Africa 

Entered  as 


2 


.14  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 
40  Irwin  Avenue.  Toronto  S,  Ontario 
7  Bercsford  ftoad,  Strathfield,  N.S.W. 

623  Boston  House,  Capo  Town 
-..iss  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T.. 
the  Act  of  March  3.  187D. 


Appetizers 


Clever  Woman 

§£5ttSJI  A  man  was  arrested  on  a  charge 
^«  of  beating  his  wife  and  biting  off 
&Vi,  a  portion  of  her  ear.  The  woman, 
Sr/y  however,  was  anxious  to  screen  her 
>-s— "  husband. 
"Your  husband  has  been  treating  you  very 
badly,  eh?"  asked  the  judge. 
"Oh,  no,  your  honor,"  replied  the  witness. 
"No?  Did  he  bite  off  a  piece  of  your  ear?" 
"No,  your  honor ;  I  did  it  myself." 

The  Last  Straw 

He  pulled  into  the  garage  with  a  horrible 
grinding  of  brakes  and,  descending  from  his 
ramshackle  two-seater,  asked  to  be  shown  some 
second-hand  cars. 

"Got  tired  of  the  old  bus,  I  suppose,"  the 
salesman  remarked. 

"No,  not  quite."  replied  the  motorist,  "but 
every  time  I  park  this  thing,  along  dashes 
a  policeman  to  make  sure  I've  reported  the' 
accident."— Stray  Stories  Magazine. 

Just  a  Habit 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  were  returning  home 
one  moonlight  night  after  a  strenuous  day's 
shopping. 

"Oh,  John !"  exclaimed  his  wife,  "what  a 
lovely  moon!" 

"Yes,"  he  replied  absent-mindedly;  "how 
much  is  it?" — Labor. 

i 

A  Mere  Detail 

Ringmaster:  "The  lady  'olds  the  lump  of 
sugar  between  'er  lips,  and  the  lion  will  take  i 
it  between  'is  teeth.  Now,  I  offer  a  thousand  ! 
pounds  to  any  member  of  the  audience  who  I 
will  perform  this  trick!" 

Voire:  "Right-o,  guv'nor,  I'm  on!  Just  take  j 
that  there  lion  away!" 

Bi-monthly  School  Joke 

Teacher— How  many  times  have  you  talked 
in  class  today,  Sammy? 
Sammy — Onct. 

Teacher— Onct?  What  should  he  have  said, 
Jimmy? 

Jimmy— Twict.— Z>ixte  Advertiser. 

To  a  Reformed  Latecomer 

You  are  early  of  late;  you  usually  were 
behind  before;  but  now  at  last  you  eomc  in 
first.  [Antique  joke  resurrected] 

CONSOLATION 


"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.  R.V. 


Volume  XX 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  W.dnsiday,  March  22,  1939 


Numbir  509 


America  Becoming  Jesuitized  </n  two  />«rf8-part  i> 


W/c  ^  Ignatius  Loyola,  founder  of  the 
r  ^^N'  Jesuit  organization,  perceiving  that 
vyjL  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
^^Jy^i  "saints"  were  highly  esteemed,  re- 
solved  to  win  for  himself  deathless 
glory  by  excelling  them  all.  That  spirit  dom- 
inates the  Jesuit  system  to  this  day.  "The 
Society  of  Jesus,"  "which  is  the  name  that 
Loyola  and  his  followers  appropriated^  to 
themselves  as  a  distinctive  designation,  car- 
ries with  it  the  suggestion  that  they,  above 
all  others,  were  the  companions  of  Jesus,  and 
is  indicative  of  the  claim  they  make  both  to 
superior  sanctity  and  to  sanctified  superiority. 

At  one  time  or  another  the  Jesuits  have 
been  suppressed  and  banned  in  every  conn- 
try  of  Europe,  only  to  succeed  in  returning 
and  continuing  their  activities.  They  are  now 
very  active  in  America. 

Referring  to  the  Jesuits  the  Milwaukee 
Catholic  HeraifcCitizen  gives  the  following 
information : 

Founded  in  1534  by  St.  Ignatius  Loyola  (a  Span- 
iard) in  Paris,  the  Order  was  the  chief  instrument 
of  the  Catholic  Reformation.  Its  work  did  much 
to  stop  the  progress  made  by  the  so-called  Prot- 
estant Reformation. 

"Reverend  Father"  Robert  I.  Gannon,  Jesuit 
president  of  Pordham  University,  in  an  ad- 
dress at  Philadelphia,  said: 

Liberalism  is  like  a  worn-out  shoe  which  should 
be  thrown  away. 

The  liberalism  of  the  19th  century  meant  free- 
dom to  do  as  you  please,  but  true  liberty  is  freedom 
to  do  as  you  should.  The  old  liberalism  ,  is  dead 
and  gone,  and  we  should  be  glad  of  it. 

What  he  really  meant  was  that  the  whole 
world  should  submit  to  the] pope  of  Rome 
(Pius  XI),  who  himself  confessed  to  a  Jesuit 
and  was  guided  by_  Jesuit  "counsel". 

Not  only  is  Jesuitism  opposed  to  liberalism; 
it  is  definitely  in  favor  of  cooperation  with 
Fascism.  Indeed,  it  is  practically  certain  that 
the  Fascist  program  as  represented  in  Italy, 

MARCH  &,  1839 


Germany,  Spain  and  elsewhere  is.  the  result 
of  Jesuit  intrigues. 

The  editor  of  Our  Sunday  Visitor  states, 
"  .  .  .  the  Holy  Father  has  not  condemned 
Italian  Fascism  as  such,  and  neither  have  we. 
We  have  often  noted  that  it  is  conceivable 
that  the  Church,  can  get  along  with  a  totali- 
tarian ruler  if  he  grants  the  Church  full  lib- 
erty to  carry  on  her  work." 

The  support  of  the  Hierarchy  and  its  chief 
representatives  is  definitely  back  of  the  Fas- 
cist program,  as  the  following  examples  will 
elearly  indicate. 

Backing  the  Butcher 

A  dispatch  from  Philadelphia  states  that 
at  a  mass  meeting  called  by  Denis  Cardinal 
Dougherty  for  the  purpose  4,000  persons 
pledged  their  support  to  Franco  the  Butcher 
and  his  heathen  Moors  in  their  efforts  to  de- 
stroy the  government  of  the  Spanish  Republic. 

American  volunteers  in  Spain  were  sneer- 
ingly  referred  to  by  Hierarchy  leaders. 

The  Jesuit  magazine  misnamed  "America" 
stated  that  of  the  American  volunteers  who 
served  the  Spanish  Republic  in  the  war  against 
it  waged  by  the  combined  forces  of  Hitler, 
Mussolini,  the  pope,  Franco  and  the  Moors, 

Most  of  the  3,200  Americans  were  Jewish  and 
foreign-born  riff-raff  Americans:  a  small  percent- 
age were  respectable  citfeens. 

Commenting  on  this  The  New  Republic 
thinks  the  editors  of  "America"  overplayed 
their  hand,  and  questions  both  their  sincerity 
and  their  truthfulness.  Good! 

"Reverend  Father"  Francis  X.  Talbot,  edi- 
tor of  the  foregoing  Roman  Catholic  weekly, 
wrote  to  President  Roosevelt  protesting  be- 
cause an ; 8,000-ton  freighter  sailed  from  the 
United  States  to  Valencia,  Spain,  with  food- 
stuffs, clothing  and  medical  supplies.  If  the 
vessel  had  sailed  to  some  port  controlled  by 
Franco  the  Butcher,  and  had  been  loaded  to 

3 


the  gunwales  with  munitions  of  war,  would 
he  have  said  anything? 

Ignatius  W.  Cox,  of  Fordhara 
University,  who  is  a  Jesuit,  is  in 
I  favor  of  letting  Loyalist  Spain  have 
the  surplus  foodstuffs  of  other  na- 
I  tions,  provided  the  Roman  pope  is 
given  charge  of  the  distribution,  so,  that  he 
may  illustrate  the  words  "Do  good  to  those 
who  hate  you" — using  the  goods  of  others  to 
do  it. 

Now,  what  do  you  suppose  was  going 
through  the  mind  of  "Reverend  Father"  Ig- 
natius W..  Cox,  when,  in  a  magazine  article 
entitled  "Is  Democracy  Doomed?"  he  states, 
"There  is  little  difference  between  Commu- 
nism and  a  perverted  form  of  Fascism."  Look 
for  it,  and  in  every  Catholic  article  you  will 
find  the  tell-tale  adjective  that  was  the  ob- 
jective in  the  first  place.  Mr.  Cox  is.  merely 
boosting  Fascism,  which  is  Catholic  Action, 
and  is  trying  to  help  his  readers  to  put  on 
the  blinders  and  think  that  there  is  a  good 
Fascism,  which  he  represents,  and  a  bad  one 
which  nobody  represents.  For  every  sensible 
person  knows  that  in  Spain  all  kinds  of  Fas- 
cism, those  of  Hitler,  Mussolini,  Franco,  and 
the  pope,  worked  together  to  destroy  the 
Spanish  Republic  and  put  all  that  is  left  of 
Spain  back  under  the  iron  heel  of  the  Roman 
Hierarchy. 

The  only  reason  why  the  Jesuits  favor 
Fascism  and  oppose  Communism  is  that  Fas- 
cism recognizes  the  Roman  Hierarchy.  In  an 
address  in  Jersey  City  "Reverend  Father?'  R. 
Rush  Rankin,  Jesuit,  in  answer  to  a  question, 
stated  he  would  prefer  Fascism  to  Commu- 
nism. That  stands  to  reason,  hut  it  is  equally 
certain  that  the  Jesuits  and  the  Hierarchy 
would  as  readily  co-operate  with  Communism 
as  with  Fascism,  if  that  suited  their  purpose. 

;  In  this  connection  it  is  of  interest  to  men- 
tion that  the  Communist  party  of  western 
Pennsylvania,  though  the  Communists  are  con- 
demned by  both  Jesuits  and  Hierarchy,  came 
out  in  a  manifesto  in  behalf  of  Pennsylvania's 
Irish  Catholic  Lieutenant  Governor  Thomas 
Kennedy. 

Meanwhile  America  is  being  subjected  to 
constant  anti  -  Communist  propaganda  by 
means  of  which  the  Jesuits  hope  to  divert 
attention  away  from  their  own  subversive 
activities.  Numerous  booklets  are  on  display 
in  Catholic  churches  and  bookshops  whoop- 
ing up  the  "Communist"  bogey.  However,  in- 
telligent observers  are  not  being  fooled,  as 
•  4 


is  indicated  by  the  following  excerpt  from 
an  article  by  ..Aaron  B.  Carpenter,  president 
of  the  Houghton  Company,  in  'The  Houghton 

Line-": 

The  chief  topic  of  discussion  these  day?  at  every 
patriotic  society  to  which  I  belong  (and  I  belong 
to  several)  seems  to  be  the  danger  of  Communion. 
Personally,  I  think  we  are  in  greater  danger  of 
Fascism  than  of  Communism. 

I  have  talked  With  laboring  men  all  over  the 
east  and  I  have  met  very  few  Communists.  We 
have  had  one  in  our  own  organization  for  twenty 
years.  Politically  he  seems  quite  harmless. 

On  the  other  hand,  everybody  who  reads  the 
papers  today  must  realize  the  danger  of  Fascism 
and  the  Totalitarian  State  in  this  eountry. 

Furthermore,  I  regret  to  say  that  in  the  past 
two  years  T  have  met  many  men  of  substantial, 
means  and  education  and  with  uo  little  influence 
in  their  respective  communities  who  are  heartily 
in  favor  of  the  Fascist  State. 
;  The  United  States  has  gotten  along  for  over 
1.60  years '.  without  either  form  of  the  totalitarian 
sta*e,  and  in  my  opinion  one  form  is  almost  as 
bad  as  the  other  and  I  think  that  many  patriotic 
societies  and  people  of  means  could  spend  thehv 
time  and  money  much  better  in  trying  to  stamp 
out  Fascism  rather  than  Communism. 

I  do  not  think  there  is  one  chance  in  a  million 
that  America  will  ever  go  Communistic;  bat  she 
could  go  Fascist;  and  Americans,  want  neither. 

Major  General  George  Van  Horn  Mose- 
Iey,"in  the  New  York  Journal  and  American, 
stated: 

.  ..We  do  not;  have  to  vote  for  a  dictatorship  to 
have  one  in  .America*.  The  issue  is  not  as  clear-out 
as  that.  We  have  merely  to  vote  increased  govern- 
ment responsibility  for  our  individual  lives,  in- 
creased government  authority  over  our  daily  habits, 
and  the  resultant  Federal  paternalism  will  inevi- 
tably became  dictatorship.  For,  when  we  make  . this 
government  responsible  for  finding  a  living  for 
all  of  us,  that  government  must  inevitably  crack' 
down  on  talk  of  the  more  abundant  life  and  shift 
the  emphasis  to  the  enforced  duty  of  the  worker 
to  produce  as  a  patriotic  act — to  produce  or  be"- 
liquidated. 


Dissimulation  a  la  Jesuit 

y— The  Catholic  Press  meanwhile 

jg^is^  tries  to  dissimulate  in  true  Jesuit 

*  »^2cS  style  by  means  of  items  to  the 
W^Vr  effect  that— 

*  *  the  Catholic  press  is  against  any  form 
of  dictatorship  in'  this  eountry,  and  theref  ore  de- 
lighted with  the  defeat  %>i  President  Roosevelt's 
Supreme  Court  packing  and  reorganization  hill'; 

but  before  1,200  Roman  Catholic  firemen  in 
Brooklyn  the  "Reverend  Father"  Duffy  de- 
fended Germany,  Italy  and  Japan  and  de- 

CONSOLATION 


nounced  the  Spanish  Republic.  That,  however, 
is  not  news.  It  is  news,  however,  when  a  "Rev- 
erend Father"  defends  the  Spanish  people 
rather  than  their  traducers. 

Dr.  Halford  E.  Luccock,  of  Yale  Divinity 
Sehool,  in  an  address  in  New  York  city,  ob- 
serves that — 

When  Fascism  comes  to  America,  and  it  has 
already  come  in  some  parts,  it  will  not  be  marked 
with  the  swastika  and  labeled  "Made  in  Germany". 
It  will  not  even  be  called  Fascism,  but  will  be 
called  by  that  high-sounding-  and  highly  praised 
name  "Americanism". 

John  T.  Metcalfe, 
one  of  the  Dies  com- 
mit t  e  c  investigators, 
listed  twenty-four 
Fascist  organizations 
in  the  United  States, 
and  it  is  significant 
that  seventeen  of  the 
twenty-four  have  the 
word  "America"  or 
"American"  as  part 
of  the  title  of  the  un- 
American  outfit  the 
base  of  which  is  op- 
position to  the  prin- 
ciples of  democracy 
which,  have  made 
America  a  nation  of 
intelligent,  liberty- 
loving  people. 

The  Franciscan, 
Roman  Catholic  peri- 
odical, carried  an  ar- 
ticle which  regretted 
that  "the  Dies'  in- 
quiry into  un-Ameri- 
can activities  omitted 
one  important  'ism'",  the  work  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses,,  which  it  dubs  "Rutherfordism".  It 
resents  the  liberty  exercised  by  these  Chris- 
tian workers  in  the  dissemination  of  Bible 
truth,  and  their  exposure  of  rackets,  includ- 
ing the  religious  racket. 

Rather  than  enlighten  the  people  The  Fran- 
ciscan, together  with  the  Jesuits  and  the  Hier- 
archy, would  drag  them  back  to  the  .  super- 
stitions of  the  Dark  Ages. 

$50,000  of  American  taxpayers' 
money  goes  toward  the  erection  of 
the  statue  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi 
on  Christmas  Tree  Point,  near  San 
Francisco.  This  gent,  to  advertise 
his  ''humility"  once  actually  rolled  in  the 

MARCH  22,  1939 


mud  with  swine.  But  this  was  nothing  com- 
pared to  the  moral  mud  in  which  the  Fran- 
ciscan monks  rolled  in  Germany.  Readers  will 
recall  that,  in  the  summer  of  1936,  out  of  about 
500  Franciscan  (St.  Francis  of  Assisi)  monks 
in  Westphalia  276  were  convicted  by  fellow 
Catholics  on  charges  of  sodomy  and  61  others 
confessed  their  guilt  by  fleeing  across  the  bor- 
der. Just  then  Pope  Pius  XI  suppressed  the 
order  in  that  vicinity.  It  is  now  a  good  time 
to  do  something  to  build  up  a  reputation  for 
that  old  freak  and  the  miscreants  who  revere 
him,  and  to  get  stupid 
Uncle  Sam  to  foot  the 
bill.. 

Ready  for  Action 

It  appears  evident 
that  the  Jesuit  pro- 
gram is  not  merely  an 
educational  one,  as  is 
that,  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, who  would  not 
take  up  arms  for  or 
against  any  worldly 
cause.  On  August  28, 
1938,  at  San'  Diego, 
Calif.,  only  a  month 
after  the  head  of  his 
church  made  the  state- 
ment to  which  he  has 
reference,  the  "Most 
Reverend"  Charles 
Francis  Buddy,  bish- 
op of  San  Diego,  de- 
livered himself  of  the 
following,  in  an  ad- 
dress to  Catholic 
Youth : 

Days  of  sharp  strug- 
gle confront  you.  Let's  face  it  frankly  and  with 
courage.  Do  not  be  afraid.  Once  when  the  Fascist 
government  would  have  hindered  Catholic  youth 
clubs,  the  pope  said  that  whoever  attacks  Catholi- 
cism attacks  him.  And  whoever  attacks  him  dies. 
History  proves  this  to  be  true. 

Pius  IX,  in  an  encyclical  letter  of  Au- 
gust 15,  1854,  said:  "The  absurd  and  erro- 
neous doctrines  or  ravings  in  defense  of  lib- 
erty of  conscience  are  a  most  pestilential  error 
—a  pest,  of  all  others  most  to  be  dreaded  in 
a  state."  In  a  later  encyclical  he  condemned 
those  "who  assert  the  liberty  of  conscience  and 
of  religious  worship"  and  "all  such  as  main- 
tain that  the  church  may  not  employ  force". 


Condemned  and  deserted 


Obviously  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Roman  Cath- 
w  olio  system  are  diamet- 

LAaL\^  rically  opposed  to  the 
m  HHfll^fc  principles  upon  which 
the  government  of  the  United  States  was 
founded.  This  conflict  of  principles,  although 
clearly  evident,  is  probably  not  fully  appre- 
ciated by  the  average  Catholic,  but  is  well 
understood  by  the  Hierarchy  and  "the  more 
intelligent  of  the  laity".  This  is  shown  in  a 
statement  made  by  Ililaire  Belloc,  the  famous 
Catholic  author,  published  in  the  Truth-Seeker 
of  October  1,  1938: 

"...  the  necessary  conflict  between  the  civil 
state  and  the  Catholic  Church,  where  the  two  are 
not  identified,"  a  conflict  which  hns  disturbed  Eu- 
rope for  centuries,  must  still  take  place  in  the 
United  States  hec.iii.-w  the  Catholic  Church  is  in 
its  root  principles  at  issue  with  the  civic  definition 
both  of  freedom  and  of  authority.  For  the  purpose 
of  the  state,  religion  is  cither  a  universally  admit- 
ted system  or  a  matter  of  individual  choice.  But  by 
the  definition  which  is  the  very  soul  of  Catholi- 
cism, religion  must  be,  for  the  Catholic,  first  a 
supreme  authority  superior  to  any  claims  of  the 
state;  secondly,  a  corporate  thing  and  not  an  indi- 
vidual thing;  thirdly,  a  thing  dependent  upon  au- 
thority and  not  upon  a  personal  mood;  fourthly, 
a  guarantee  of  individual  freedom  in  all  that  is 
not  of  faith. 

"In  general  that  conflict  [between  the  civil  state 
and  the  Catholic  Church]  with  which  Europe  is 
acquainted  to  the  full  and  which  has  filled  the 
history  of  two  thousand  years  from  the  time  of 
Nero  to  our  own,  is  inevitable.  ...  No  one  can 
know  the  United  States  without  admitting  that 
when  the  conflict  shall  there  arise,  an  equilibrium 
will  not  be  established  or  preserved,  for  the  con- 
flict will  he  novel  and  will  seem  monstrons.  .  .  . 
The  chief  political  problem  presented  bv  religion 
has.  then,  still  to  be  solved  in  the  New  World.  .  .  . 
Presented  the  problem  certainly  will  be,  and  in 
one  or  other  of  the  many  fashions,  stable  or  un- 
stable, more  or  less  tragic,  it  will  have  to  he  solved. 
.  .  .  The  new  and  separate  spirit  which  has  made 
America,  which  created  a  spiritual  condition  pe- 
culiar to  Hint  continent,  may  produce,  perhaps  will 
soon  produce,  at  any  rate  tends  to  produce,  some 
quite  unique  experiment  in  the  field  of  religion." 

Meanwhile  the  Hierarchy  is  extending  its 
influence  and  exerting  its  power  ,  in  every 
direction,  obtaining  favors,  concessions  and 
privileges  the  granting  of  which  is  more  or 
less  in  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  principles  of  democracy 
and  freedom.  A  few  scattered  examples  will 
to  illustrate  this  point. 


Favors  to  Catholics 

February  15  Justice  Gilbert  V.  Schenck  of 
the  State  Supreme  Court  dismissed  a  peti- 
tion brought  by  Joseph  Wheless  on  behalf  of 
the  New  York  League  for  the  Separation  of 
Church  and  State  to  prevent  the  free  use  of 
the  Chancellor's  Hall  in  the  State  Education 
Building  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Siena  Col- 
lege for  a  lecture  by  a  priest. 

When  Attorney  Wheless  was  successful  in 
the  Court  of  Appeals  case  which  ruled  that 
the  transportation  of  parochial  school  chil- 
dren at  State  cost  was  unconstitutional,  the 
legislature  at  Albany  adopted  an  amendment 
to  make  it  constitutional. 

With  regard  to  the  subject  of 
transportation  for  parochial  school 
pupils  at  Government  expense,  the 
Truth-Seeker  remarked: 

No  one  acquainted  with  the  dogmas 
and  policies  of  the  Catholics  will  suppose  that 
they  will  rest  content  with  transportation  at  public 
expense  of  pupils  of  parochial  schools.  Next  they 
will  demand  free  text  books,  and  then  the  payment 
by  the  State  of  the  salaries  of  teachers  in  Cath- 
olic schools.  They  have  so  demanded  in  some  of 
the  States  and  came  near  winning  lately  in  Ohio. 
Their  partial  victories  will  strengthen  them  in 
gaining  full  State  support.  Nor  would  they  be 
content  with  that.  The  ultimate  aim  of  Catholics 
is  that  their  schools  alone  should  be  supported  at 
public  expense.  Protestant  schools  in  Catholic 
countries  do  not  share  in  the  public  funds. 

The  explanation  of  this  undermining  of  the  sec- 
ular public  school  lies  in  the  militancy  of  the  Cath- 
olics and  the  lack  of  militancy  of  Protestants  and 
the  vast  unchurched  majority.  The  Catholics  are 
well  organized.  They  constitute  a  compact  and  co- 
hesive minority.  Their  votes  arc  controlled  and 
deliverable  to  a  greater  degree  than  that  of  any 
other  large  group  of  citizens.  To  the  big  news- 
paper, the  Catholic  Church  is  the  holiest  of  "sacred 
cows". 

An  advertisement  of  the  Eucharistic  Con- 
at  New  Orleans  mentions  the  city  as 


where  Sisters  are  transported  free  in  street  cars 
in  gratefulness  for  their  many  labors  for  the  city 
in  the  past,  where  the  Catholic  faith  is  openly 
professed. 

In  1938,  for  the  first  time  in  history,  the 
United  States  (iovernmcnt,  through  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  Health  Department,  appor- 
tioned 20  physicians  to  look  after  the  teeth 
and  the  general  health  of  students  in  the 
parochial  schools.  This  was  arranged  for  the 
Roman  Hierarchy  by  an  act  of  Congress  in 
the  last  session,  "in  which  the  word  "public" 

CONSOLATION 


was  omitted  from  before  the  word  "schools". 
The  work  of  turning  everything  in  the  coun- 
try over  to  the  Romas  Hierarchy  proceeds 
apace. 

A  $17,000  Gift 

The  city  of  Albany,  always  alert  to  please 
the  Hierarchy,  pave  a  Roman  Catholic  broth- 
erhood a  tract  of  land  valued  at  $17,000,  re- 
ceiving in  return  the  assurance  that  the  land 
would  be  used  for  a  school  for  Catholics.  A 
certain  taxpayer  thought  this  was  going  too 
far,  and  instituted  suit,  being  represented  by 
Joseph  Wheless.  New  York  City  attorney.  As 
a  result  the  deed  giving  the  Roman  Catholic 
brotherhood  title  to  the  land  was  declared 
void.  The  Catholic  order  entered  an  appeal 
to  a  higher  court.  They  arc  not  going  to  let 
$17,000  slip  away  as  easily  as  all  that. 

The  implicit  concession  that  Catholic  edu- 
cation would  be  a  sufficient  consideration  for 
the  gift  of  a  $17,000  tract  of  land  to  a  Cath- 
olic organization  is  a  dangerous  precedent  and 
is  another  step  toward  the  complete  under- 
mining of  the  American  public  school  system, 
which,  whatever  its  faults,  is  to  be  preferred 
a  thousand  times  to  the  kind  of  "education" 
envisaged  by  the  Roman  Hierarchy  and  ex- 
emplified in  such  countries  as  Italy  and  Spain, 
where  illiteracy  is  the  rule  rather  than  the 
exception. 

That  this  danger  is  appreciated  by  educa- 
tors and  Americans  generally  is  indicated  by 
the  alarm  expressed  by  public-spirited  citizens. 

The  provision  in  the  report  of  the  Presi- 
dent's Advisory  Committee  on  Education  that 
part  of  the  $855,000,000  Federal  fund  might 
be  used  by  the  states  to  furnish  reading  ma- 
terials, transportation  and  scholarships  for 
pupils  in  private  (parochial)  as  well  as  public 
schools,  brought  a  storm  of  protest  from  lead- 
ing educators  who  instantly  recognized  it  as 
a  first  step  in  the  destruction  of  the  American 
public  school  system.  Among  the  opposers  of 
the  measure  were  Professor  Jesse  II.  Newlon, 
of  Teachers  College,  Columbia  University, 
George  S.  Counts,  professor  of  Education  at 
the  same  institution,  and  Professor  Jerome 
Davis,  of  Yale  University,  president  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Teachers.  The  de- 
fense of  the  proposed  measure  came  from 
Fred  J.  Kelly  of  the  never-before-heard-of 
United  States  Office  of  Education. 

In  his  book  Rome  Stoops  to  Conquer,  E. 
Boyd  Barrett  points  out  that,  in  effect,  the 
Hierarchy  "demands  that  she  have  the  exclu- 

MARCH  22.  1»39 


sive  right  to  decide  when  and  where  and  how 
to  erect  schools  (without  any  reference  what- 
soever to  taxpayers)  and  that  the  taxpayer 
should  be  compelled  to  foot  the  bill.  What 
in  essence  she  demands  is  the  imposition  on 
non-Catholic  citizens  of  the  odious  injustice 
of  'taxation  without  representation'." 

Let  the  Church  Keep  Out  of  It 

»  In  the  debate  at  Atlantic  City  on 

l~  the  advice  nt'  the  President's  Ad- 

|l  An  visory  Committee  that  millions  of 
Federal  funds  lie  used  by  the  states 
+  in  furnishing  reading  materials, 
transportation  and  scholarships  for  pupils  in 
parochial  and  other  private  schools,  Profes- 
sor (Icorge  1).  St  raver,  of  Teachers  College, 
Columbia  University,  said: 

Lot's  not  have  nny  church.  Catholic,  Protestant 
or  Jewish,  using  public  money  to  make  propa- 
ganda for  any  policy  or  belief  peculiar  to  itself. 
Let  all  these  churches  stiinrl  on  their  own  feet. 
Let  them  not  use  the  arm  of  government  through 
controlled  education  to  enforce  their  religious  and 
political  philosophies.  History  shows  the  tragedy 
of  church-State-controlled  education.  Lot's  not  have 
it  repeated  in  America. 

On  the  same  occasion  an  audience  of  800 
persons  adopted  with  only  nine  dissenting 
votes  a  resolution  by  Professor  Harold  Hand, 
of  Stanford  University,  condemning  the  pro- 
posal for  Federal  aid  to  non-public  schools  as — 
a  clear  violation  of  the  principle  of  separation 
of  Church  and  State,  therefore  vicious  and  un- 
American. 

The  attitude  of  the  Roman  Hierarchy  to- 
ward education  is  significant..  It  is  expressed 
by  its  representatives  in  no  ambiguous  terms, 
as  is  evident  from  the  following  statement  by 
"Reverend  Father"  Orestes  Augustus  Brown- 
son,  quoted  with  approval  in  his  book  on  Cath- 
olic Schools  by  the  "Reverend  Father"  James 
Aloysius  Burns,  late  president  of  Notre  Dame 
University  :# 

We  deny,  of  course,  as  Catholics,  the  right  of 
the  civil  government  to  educate,  for  education  is 
a  function  of  the  spiritual  society,  us  much  so  as 
the  preaching  and  the  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments; but  we  do  not  deny  to  the  state  the  right 
to  establish  and  maintain  public  schools.  ...  It 
may  found  and  endow  schools  and  pay  the  teach- 
ers, but  it  cannot  dictate  or  interfere  with  the  edu- 
cation or  discipline  of  the  school. 

•In  view  of  the  Hierarchy's  constant  cry  that  it 
is  being  misrepresented  and  "insulted",  note  should 
be  taken  of  the  fact  that  this  is  a  statement  by 
one  of  its  outstanding  proponents. — Ed. 

7 


This  highly  entertaining  proposal,  that  the 
Hierarchy  dictate  the  policy  sand  the  Govern* 
mcnt  foot  the  bill  is  put  forward  in  aH  serious- 
ness by  a  man  who  stands  in  the  forefront  of 
Catholic  educational  circles.  But  there  js  more, 
much  more ! 

Will  Teach  "Democracy",  and  How! 

Catholic  leaders  in  the  United  States,  in 
response  to  a  call  of  the  late  Fius  XI  for 
defense  of  democratic  government,-  have  in- 
augurated an  educational  program,  ostensibly 
to  train  more  than  3,000,000  Catholic  pupils 
in  "enlightened,  conscientious  American  cit- 
izenship". The  public  schools  am  not  good 
enough  for  "democratic"  instruction  of  the 
kind  approver!  by  the  Hierarchy. 

At  the  .behest  of  the  pope,  U.  S.  bishops 
are  rallying,  so  they  say,  to  the  defense  of 
democrat ic  government  and  are  preparing  to 
teach  democracy  in  10,000  Catholic  schools, 
high-,  schools  and  colleges.  What  have  they 
been  teaching  in  these  schools  until  now?  Let 
a  graduate  of  Duqucsne  University  answer: 

To  protest  at  Duquesne  University  ia  futile. 
Petitions  are  ignored,  the  student  paper  is  silenced, 
and  smooth  words  about  the  Reds  are  tossed  around. 
This  applies  even  to  us  Catholic;  students. 

There  are  times,  however,  when  even  devout 
Catholics  must  cry  out  against  the  decrees  of  the 
university's  administration.  Now  is  one  of  those 
times.  For  the  administration  has  had  the  audac- 
ity to  openly  invite  a  Fascist  ambassador  of  an 
Ethiopia-raping,  Spain -bombing  Italy  to  address 
this  semester's  graduating  class!  In  this  time  of 
anti-democracy,  in  this  time  when  the  church  is 
being  more  and  more  identified  with  Italian  Fas- 
cism, Duquesne  University  bends  over  backward 
and  invites  "his  excellency,  the  Royal  Italian  Am- 
bassador to  the  United  States,  Fulvio  Suvich",  to 
give  its  'graduates  a  final  message  for  their  role 
in  the  world.  And  I,  for  one,  protest. 

I  am  a  graduating  student  and  a  worker.  My 
Catholic  friends  in  both  fields  know  the  intellectual 
plight  of  the  Italian  student  and  the  lingering 
misery  of  the  Italian  worker.  And  they  don't  want 
those  conditions  in  America.  Shall  Fulvio  Suvich 
tell  us  differently?  Or  shall  the  administration  at 
Duquesne  tell  us  differently?  Most  likely  yea. 

We  call  on  the  Catholic  Radical  Alliance  and 
other  progressive  Catholics,  the  American  Legion 
and  other  patriotic,  groups,  to  protest  this  open 
flirtation  with  Fascism  by  the  administration  at 
Duquesne  University.  To  have  Suvich  tell  us  of 
democracy  is  similar  to  having  Satan  deliver  a 
sermon  on  sin. — Duqucsne  Graduate,  '38. 

The  Roman  Hierarchy's  proposal  to  teach 
"democracy"  was  treated  in  full  in  Consola- 
tion No.  504. 

8 


Catholic  education  is  inseparably  bound  up 
with  priestcraft,  which  ix  the  summum  bunum, 
the  chief  good,  of  the  Hierarchy  system.  Con- 
sider the  following. 

^vcr  his  own  signature  Karl  J. 
■  Alter,  bishop  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  makes 

the  statement  : 

It  requires  20  years  of  continuous 
-^^^  study'to  prepare  a  priest  for  the  altar;. 
If  he  is  to  serve  later  on  in  a  special  capacity  as 
a  doctor  of  theology,  philosophy,  canon  law  or  some 
educational  office,  then  three  years  more  of  grad- 
uate study  must  be  provided. 

Do  you  remember  that  place  where  Jesus 
said  to  His  chosen  twelve  apostles,  "Now  go 
to  some  seminary  and  spend  123  years  .getting 
ready  to  do  something  and  then  go  ye  into 
ail  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature"? 

One  would  think,  however,  after  all  their 
education,  the  "learned"  priests  would  know 
exactly  where  Cardinal  Hayes  went  when 
he  died.  But,  note  the  confusion  as  indicated 
in  newspapers,  meanwhile  remembering  that 
newspapers  seldom  print  anything  concern- 
ing Catholicism  that  does  not.  have  the  O.K. 
of  some  agent  of  the  Hierarchy. 

The  San  Francisco  Chronicle  had  a, big  head- 
line "Cardinal  Hayes  Dead".  Then  it  had  a 
lesser  headline  that  he  was  in  an  "eternal 
sleep":  Then  the  next  day  Mr.  Cieognani  cau- 
tiously stated  that  he  could  do  more  for  his 
archdiocese  in  heaven  than  be  could  in  New 
York.  Then  four  days  later  thousands  at- 
tended mass  for  the  "repose  of  his  soul"  in 
"Purgatory".  Question:  Where  is  Cardinal 
Hayes? 

Sample  of  Ctttholic  Education 

Since  actions  speak  louder,  far 
louder,  than  mere  words,  their  con- 
clusion is  that  Cardinal  Hayes  went 
to  "purgatory" — the  cardinal  who 
was  called  "the  most  spiritual  man" 
and  "the  Cardinal  of  Charities"  went  to  "pur- 
gatory". Now  consider  the.  following  utterance 
Of  one  of  t,he  learned  priests  aforementioned, 
as  published'  in  The  Register  of  November  15, 
1936: 

Not  only  does  the  Roman  Catechism  accept  the 
reality  of  fire  in  purgatory,  but  the  Fathers  of  the 
Western  Church  defend  its  existence.  St.  Augustine, 
speaking  of  purgatory,  remarks  that  "the  fire  in 
purgatory  is  more  painful  than  anytbing<one  can 
possibly  suffer  in  this  life".  So,  too,  in  similar 
words  of  St.  Ambspse  we  read :  "1  judge  the  tran- 
sitory fire  of  purgatory  to  be  more  intolerable  than 

CONSOLATION 


every  tribulation  in  the  present  life"  ;  and  It  was 
Bti-  Thomas'  opinion  that  ''the  least  pain  of  pur- 
gatory  exceeds  the  greatest  punishment  of  this  life". 
Some  commentators  have  interpreted  the  Scrip- 
tural reference  to  the  fire  element  in  purgatory  as 
being  a  spiritual,  fire,  and  Origen  looked  upon  it 
as  a  mere  figure  of  speech  (De  Principiis  h,  10). 
Despite  these  divergent  opinions,  we  might  well 
x  accept  the  salutary  tlictum  of  Cardinal  Bellarmin'e 
that,  "if  there  is  "no  real  fire,  there  will"  he  some- 
thing much  more  terrible,  which  God  has  prepared 
in.  order  to  demonstrate  His  power." 

Fascism  here,  "purgatory"  hereafter,  seems 
to  be  the  basic  formula  of  Roman  Catholic 
education.  A  little  less  learning  and  a  lit- 
tle more  Bible  information  would  stand  the 
priests  and  educators  of  Rome  in  good  stead. 
They  are  still  eager  to  extend  their  "religious" 
education  to  the  public  schools  of  America. 

A  report  from  Albany  is  that  a  special  com- 
mittee of  the  state  board  of  regents,  consist- 
ing of  Owen  D.  Young,  Roland  B.  Woodward, 
Susan  Brandeis,  Thomas  J.  Mangan  and  Wil- 
liam J.  Wallen,  will  try  to  figure  out  some 
way  of  giving  "religious"  instruction  to  the 
school  children  of  New  York  state.  The  whole 
Bcheme  is  illegal,  as  all  these  regents  well  know. 

yBut  the  Hierarchy  practically 
controls  New  York  state.  It  has  re- 
peatedly defeated  in  .the  New  York 
legislature  the  proposed  Child  La- 
bor Amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion. It  is  estimated  that  83  percent  of  the 
citizens  of  New  York  state  are  for  the  amend- 
ment; but  the  Hierarchy  has  the  politicians 
"by  the  snoot",  and  so  the  will  of  the  people 
is  not  considered.  The  Hierarchy's  opposition 
to  the  Child  Labor  legislation  is  based  upon 
the  flimsiest  "reasons".  It  professes  to  fear 
Federal  control  of  children  and  their  edu- 
cation, but  its  Teal  reason  is  that  relieving 
children  from  work  in  mines  and  factories 
would  make  it  possible  for^them  to  improve 
their  minds,  which  is  something  the  Hierarchy 
does  not  want. 

Let  Little  Children  Suffer 

This  calloused  unconcern  for  the  welfare 
of  children,  many  of  them  Catholic,  contrasts 
painfully  with  the  following  profession  of 
love  for  the  "'Christ-child"  who  has  since 
grown  to  manhood  and  been  exalted  to  the 
rulership  of  th6  universe: 

As  a  Ruler  he  could  have  had  our  respect,  ad* 
miration,  fear,  love:  too,  of  a  sort,  but  an  aloof 
love,  not  the  kind  of  love  with  tears  and  laughter 

MARCH  22,  IMS 


in  it,  such  as  wells  out  of  the  heart  when  you' take 
a  baby  in  your  arms,  or  when  you  give  something 
to  a  baby.  More  than  anything  else,  that  is  what 
Jesua  wants  from  us,  when  we  lift  him  out  of  His 
Christmas  Crib  and  press  Him  to  our  hearts ;  that 
joyous  love  which  the  heart  outpours  when  we 
give  it  to  a  baby. — The  Confraternity  of  the  Pre- 
cious Blood,  Reverend  Father  Stedman,  Director, 
5300  Fort  Hamilton  Parkway,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
(Page  5  of  a  24- page  booklet  entitled  "Merry 
Christmas") 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  condemned  the  World 
Youth  Congress^  recently  held  at  Vassar  Col- 
lege, Poughkecpsie,  New  York,  and  as  soon 
as  it  was  over  did  all  they  could  to  blacken 
its  name.  The  Congress  passed  praiseworthy 
resolutions  of  fraternity  of  all  men,  condem- 
nation of  war,  conscientious'  refusal  to  kill, 
pressure  for  peaceful  solutions,  condemnation 
of  bombardment  of  civilians,  and  appeals  for 
arbitration,  and  these  were  signed  by  repre- 
sentatives of  47  nations. 

Bulgaria,  Hungary,  Iraq,  Japan,  Santo  Do-' 
mingo,  Russia,  Italy,  Germany  arid  the  Vati- 
can City  state  did  not  sign,  and  do  not  want 
what  the  youth  want,  anyway. 

Under  a  Rome-controlled  government  one 
may  expect  courts  to  make  rulings  attempt- 
ing to  define  what  is  worship  or  an  act  of 
worship  and  what  is  not.  Obviously,  when  a 
eourt  is  privileged  to  make  such  a  ruling, 
freedom  of  worship  is  at  an  end.  It  is  tanta- 
mount to  saying,  "You  may  worship  as  you 
please  provided  you  accept  the  court's  defi- 
nition of  what  is  worship."  An  example  of 
this  tendency  is  furnished  in  the  New  York 
Court  of  Appeals'  opinion  that  school  children 
can  be  enforced  to  salute  the  flag  because  it 
"is  not  an  act  of  worship". 

A  comment  on  this  decision,  published  in 
the  New  York  Herald-Tribune  of  January  22 
(1939)  is  of  interest  here. 

Jan.  18,  1939. 

Judge  Frederick  E.  Crane, 

New  York  Court  of  Appeals,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Sir:  I  am  writing  an  identical  letter  to 
you  and  to  Judge  Lehman,  both  of  whose  names 
appear  in  the  New  York  Herald -Tribune  of  this 
date  in  connection  with  the  decision  in  the  "salute 
the  flag  case"  against  Grace  Sandstrom. 

.  So  far  as  I  know,  similar  cases  in  several  states 
have  been  decided  against  the  child.  However, 
Judge  Albert  B.  Maris,  in  a  Federal  court  in 
Philadelphia,  decided  for  the  child.  I  understand 
that  the  matter  can  be  settled  for  the  nation  only 
when  it  has  been  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court 
in  Washington. 

9 


"..  -.,:vi>.  "*>.^..v •    •  • .  •?-...-.,,••!•.<.  •'. 

r  have  long  thought  that  the  eases  are  tpt  dif- 
ferent/from the  "shrine"  cases  in  Corei,  which 
are'  'matters  of  supreme  concert  to  every  board 
of  foreign  missions;  the  subject  of  much  discus- 
sion in  the  American  Church,  Roman  CathoHe  and 
Protestant,  and  are  beginning  to  result  in  violent 
action  by  the  Japanese  and  in  martyrdom  by  the 
Coreans.  The  Japanese  say  that  there  is  no  reli- 
gious significance  in  the  ceremony  at  the  shrine 
of  the  Emperor;  the  Corean  Christians  say  that 
it  is  a  religions  ceremony.  So  the  Romans  said  to 
Poiycarp  in  155  A.D,  before  they  executed  him 
because  he  refused  to  engage  in  the  ceremony  at 
the  bust  of  "Caesar,  which  the  Romans  said  was 
not-*  religious  ceremony. 

Judge  Maris  is  reported  to  have  said  that  *lib- 
$rty  of  conscience  means  liberty  for  each  individ- 
ual to  decide  for  himself  what  to  him  is  religious." 

I  deeply  regret  the  decision  of  your  court. 

I  know  that  my  letter  is  without  effect  because 
it  is  written  after  the  decision.- 

[V.  H.  Lukens] 

Mason*  Capitulating? 

m*ftyb     TKe  New  Age,  Masonic  monthly, 
July,  1937,  published  a  letter  which 
Oi^V  sets  forth  the  American  attitude 
/\^^BL  toward  Romanism: 

The  Vatican  continues  to  claim  for 
itself .  temporal  power,  to  proclaim  its  belief  in 
the  divine  right  of  kings,  and  to  make  its  con- 
cordats and  protocols  with  monarcha  and  dictators. 
It  would  fain  establish  diplomatic  relations  even 
with  the  United  States,  and  bargain  with  this,  gov- 
ernment, not  for  freedom  of  its  members  to  wor- 
ship according,  to  their  beliefs,  for  that  right  is 
declared  and  protected,  drat  rather  for  some  some 
-form  of  acknowledgment  of  its  own  authority  over 
the  souls  and  consciences  of  men.  Such  recognition 
is  evidently  beyond  the  power  of  this  government 
to  give,  and  it  seems  clear  that  it  could  not  con- 
sistently take  any  action  which  would  recognise 
or  admit  snch  authority.  So  the  Vatican  finds  itself 
in  the  anomalous  position  of  accepting  and  taking 
full  advantage  of  the  freedom  of  worship  which 
prevails  in  this  country,  and  at  the  same  time  deny- 
ing the  truth  of  the  principle  on  which  that  free- 
dom is  based. 

In  view  of  this  statement  and  the  further 
fact  that  the  Masonic  order  has  been  sup- 
pressed in  Fascist  countries,  it  is  not  a  little 
astonishing  to  read  that  five  hundred  Master 
Masons  met  in  Philadelphia  to  adopt  ways 
and  means  to  raise  $7,200  for  twelve  scholar- 
snips  to  the  Roman  Catholic  University  of 
Washington,  D.  C, .  with  the  idea  of  fitting 
Masons  or  their  sons  for  diplomatic  or  con- 
sular service. 

This  is  probably  as  good  a  place  as  any  to 
mention  the  fact  that  at  the  dedication  of 

10 


<l»eo>C8tfiearal  of  GbtSrte  King,  Roman 
Catholic  Cardinal  Dougherty-of  Bible-burning 
famei  fraternized  with'  Dr.  Hiram  W.  Evans, 
Imperial  Wizard  of  the  Ktf  Klux  Klan,  who 
participated  in  the  idolatrous  rites.:  "G  Tol- 
erance, what  tricks  are  pulled  in  thy  name!" 
It  is  doubtless  all  a  part  of  the  "educational" 
program  of  Rome. 

Control  of  Movies 

/\s*Ls_M  'Whether  you  call  them  "movies", 
*[  )■  "motion  pictures"  or  "the  cinema", 
ttwmk&  makes  little  difference  to  Rome,  as 
^ffijpMili  long  as  she  ean  control  them  sufH- 
ciently  to  eliminate  things  she  does 
not  want,  and  add  such  features  as  will  glorify 
"the  church".  This,  too,  is  a  part  of  the  "edu- 
cational" program.* 

Joseph  Ignatius  Breen,  Hollywood's  No.  1 
movie  censor,  is  a  Catholic,  and  is  doing  hand- 
somely by  the  Catholics,  inserting  wherever 
suitable  or  unsuitable  to  the  movie  theme  some- 
thing about  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and, 
believe  it  or  not,  never  do  these  insertions 
say  anything  in  the  least  unfavorable  to  the 
"Church"  of  Rome.  Protestant  preachers  are 
frequently  pictured  in  ludicrous  fashion ;  Cath- 
olic priests,  never.  Joe's  son,  the  oldest  one, 
is  studying  to  be  a  Jesuit. 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  cheerfully  admits 
that  it  has  all  wisdom  and  never  errs.  Out 
of  the  great  depths  of  that  wisdom  it  forbade 
the  showing  of  the  movie  picture  "Blockade" 
in  Boston,  and  the  movie  "Spain  in  Flames" 
in  Provincetown,  Mass.,  and  the  public  meekly 
submitted,  so  that  they  might,  see  only  what 
the  priests  want  them  to  see.  A  few  days  later 
the  "Reverend  Father"  Michael  O'Flanagan 
was  given  a  three-minute  standing  ovation  in 
Boston  when  he  urged  Catholics  to  pay  no 
attention  to  the  political  opinions  of  priests, 
bishops  or  popes,  and  asserted  that,  over  and 
over  again,  to  his  own  knowledge,  the  Irish 
Hierarchy  had  taken  the  part  of  England 
against  their  own  people. 

Heywood  Broun,  in  the  Philadelphia  Record, 
commenting  on  the  "Blockade"  episode,  said : 

The  Boston  City  Council  haft  unanimously  passed 
a  motion  asking  Mayor  ■  Tobin  to  ban  the  film 
"Blockade".  He  stands  more  lonejy  than  the  little 
group  of  Concord  freemen  who  took  their  post  at 
the  rude  bridge'  which  arched  the  flood.  And  yet 
he  is  not  quite  alone,  for  he  is  backed  by  a  great 
tradition. 

'  See  "Impositions  on  the  Movie  Public"  in  Con- 
solation So.  506. 

CONSOLATION 


'  if  he.  yields  to  the  pressure *  i&tt  Jiew  Eng- 
land city  will  put  itself  on  record  as  belkving  that 
no  finger  should  be  lifted  to  Abate  that  rain  of 
death  which  falls,  upon  the  just  .and  die  unjust. 
Boston  will  consent  to  hays  its  eyes  put  out  lest 
anyone  within  its  walls  look  well  upon  the  picture 
of  the  slain  babies  of  Spain.  It  is  as  if  King 
Herod  himself  Were  elevated  to  high  heaven.  The 
Council  was .  unanimous.  The  order  ,  was  "passed 
without  diseuMipn  of  dissent". 

The  members'  of  the  Council  have  not  seen  fee 
flhn,  nor  las  the  mayor.  But  they  have  had  a  re- 
quest from  Mrs.  David  J.  Johnson,  of  118  Com- 
monwealth avenue.  Apparently  that  was  sufficient, 
Mrs.  Johnson  has  not  been  elected  to  any  public 
office  by  the  voters  of  Boston,  but' she.  is  "a  mem- 
ber of  the  executive  board  of  the  League  of  Cath- 
olic Women".  Her  request  was  granted,  and  unless 
the  mayor  dissents  a  lone  lady  will  henceforth  be 
in  complete  charge  of  the  cultural  activities  of 
Boston  as  represented ,  in  boots  and  plays  and 
motion  pictures. 

In  the  movie  "Heidi",  featuring  Shirley 
Temple,  the  child  actress,  one  scene  shows  a 
group  of  nuns  passing  by  and  Shirley  is  made 
to  say  (in  a  close-up  and  looking  appealingly 
at  the- audience)  "I  think  every  little  boy 
and  giri  should  go  to  church".'  This  is  an 
example  of  the  subtle  propaganda  that  is 
introduced  into  numerous  films,  often  in  a 
way  that  bears  no  relationship  to  the  theme  of 
the  picture,  or  has  at  most  only  an  indirect 
bearing  on  it. 

"News"  films  give  considerable  prominence 
to  the  activities  and  ceremonies  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  cult  Other  denominations  are  seldom 
featured. 

The  Newspapers  Too 

FV*JkW  Hierarchy -Jesuit  censorship  of 
tlie  Press  k  .more' and  more  in  evi- 
denee.  As  a  result  pictures  of  per- 
jjjjMijmM  80113  kissi^B  cardinals-'  rings,  etc., 
•*ssatmm  constantly  appear  in  American  pa- 
pers, many  of  them  seemingly  posed  for  the 
benefit  of  the  public.  The  idea  seems  to  be 
to  get  Americans  used  to  the  idea  and  to 
break  down  their  natural  repugnance  to  such 
creature-worship.  The  ceremonies  incident  to 
the  late  pope's  demise  were  featured  on  a 
large  scale,  a  vast  propaganda. 

The  subservience  of  the  press  to  special  in- 
terests, including  the  Hierarchy,  is  manifested 
further  in  the  editorials.  With  respect  to  this 
point,  tf>S,  Senator  Sherman  Mintoh  said: 

We  find  the  editorial  page  receiving  the  "must 
orders"  from  the  high  command,  and  articles  are 
published  for  which  no  one  is  responsible,  articles 

MARCH  92,  1989 


which  can  be  twwed  to  fl©  source*  ^ted  ottor  «m  ,  v 
cles  which  can  fee- traced  to  subsidized  sources. 

And  behind  all  of  this  we  find  control  by  great 
banks  and  financial  institutions,  yes,  and  the  power' 
of  the  advertiser  representing  big  business.  We,  ;'  . 
find  them  'believing  they  can  control  thought"  in  ■'■ 
this  country  by  their  command  of  money* 

It  is  not  that. big  business  runs  the  newspapers. 
The  newspapers  are  big  business,  and  they  give 
the  people  vin  their  newspapers  today  what  they, 
want  the  people  to  think  tomorrow.  • 

.  The  United  Catholic  Organizations*  Press  . 
Relations  Committee,  under  Jesuit  manage- 
ment, will  allot  the  various  editors  of  the 
United  States  to  supervision  with  a  view  to 
still  more  effective  control-of  the  news  chan- 
nels. As ,a  result,  one  may  expect  to  see  more 
and  more  of  the  propaganda  which  has  been- 
shoved  under  the  noses  of  liberty-loving  Amer- 
icans for  the  past  decade  or  so. 

New  York  newspapers  'sickened  themselves  . 
and  everybody  else  by  claiming  that  Com- 
modore Irving,  Presbyterian  commander  of 
the  Queen  Mary,  looked  at  a  St.  Christopher 
medal,  given  him  by  a  passenger,  allegedly 
asked  the  medal  if  he  could  successfully  does: 
his  big  ship  without  the  aid  of  the  striking 
tugboatmen,  and  was  told  in  reply  to  go 
ahead.  This  whole  nonsense,  dictated  by  the  ■" 
Devil,  and  exploited  by  Catholic  newspaper-.  • 
men,  could  never  have  had  any  more  founds?  * 
tion  than  mere  joking  on  the  part  of  Com- 
modore Irving,  but  the  suckers  that  believe 
the  newspapers  will  take  it  all  at  100  percent; '. 
and  that  the  Roman  Hierarchy  knows  well, 
and  counts  on  it,  to  put  its  racket  across. 

Greater  Control  Threatened 

Arguing  that  the  Roman  Catholic  minority  ' 
has  been  less  efficient  in  controlling  the  Amer- 
ican  press  than  either  ^he  Christian  Scientists 
or  the  Jews,  William  A.  Henry,  chairman  of  -  v 
the  Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians  of  Essex 
County,  New  Jersey,  said  in  a  statement  in- 
The  National  Hibernian: 

Today,  we  have  reached  the  point  of  knowing'    *  ■ 
how  to  deal  effectively  with  these  same  publishers 
and  editors.  We  tried  it  locally;  now  well  try  it 
nationally. 

There  was  no  need  to  make  the  threat.  The 
average  American  editor  no  longer,  has  any 
manhood  as  far  as  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier< 
archy  is  concerned.  Mr.  Henry  has  the  right 
dope.  AH  the  Hierarchy  has  to  do  is  to  cracK 
the  whip  and  most  of  them  will  go  down  on 
their  beUies  without  a  protest. 

(To  be  continued)  ■■.  . 

It 


Stepping  Out  on  Firm  Ground 

♦  At  the  Seattle  convention  one  church  mem- 
ber approached  the  bookroom  saying,  "Where 
is  one  of  those  testimony  cards?  I  am  through 
with  the  church  organizations."  He  obtained 
a  supply  of  books  and  some  territory  and  went 
out  at  once  in  the  Kingdom  witness  work. 

Some  Canadian  Sound  Units 

$  The  signs  atop  these  Canadian  sound  ears 
read  on  one  side,  "And  this  good  news  of  the 
Kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world 
for  a  witness  unto  all  nations:  and  then  shall 
the  end  come. — Matthew  24: 14";  and  on  the 
other  side,  "Read  Uncovered  {an  enlarged 
reproduction  of  the  cover  of  the  Uncovered 
booklet],  'There  is  nothing  veiled  which  will 
not  be  uncovered,  nor  secret  which  will  not  be- 


Some  Canadian  sound  car  units 


Side  view  of  the  car  in  front 

12 


come  known' "—Matthew  10:26,  Weymouth's 
translation.  Side  and  rear  views  of  one  of  .the 
cars  are  also  shown. 

Pioneers  in  Newfoundland 

♦  Two  pioneers  in  Newfoundland  are  experi- 
encing great  hardships  in  carrying  the  King- 
dom message  to  the  people  of  that  island, 
but  are  doing  it  nevertheless.  The  clergy,  as 
usual,  are  infuriated  that  the  people  are  told 
the  truth.  The  following  communication  from 
them  shows  how  mean  the  clergy  can  be: 

We  went  to  one  town  and  could  not  get  a  room 
there  at  all.  The  Catholic  priest  ordered  the  board- 
ing houses  not  to  take  us  in.  It  was  25°  below 
zero  when  we  were  there,  and  blowing  a  gale.  At 
length  we  received  permission  to  get  in  a  home 
and  sit  by  the  fire  for  the  night.  The  next  after- 
noon we  had  tp  leave,  on  account  of  being  unable 
to  get  a  place  to  stay,  and  it  had  cost  us  $12  to 
go  there  and  return. 

In  the  Pacific  Northwest 

♦  The  Canadian  branch  of  the  Watch  Tower 
Bible  and  Tract  Society  maintains  a  boat  that 
works  along  7,000  miles  of  the  Pacific  coast- 
line, reaching  from  the  International  Boun-< 
dary  north  to  Skagway,  Alaska.  This  boat  is 


Rear  view  of  the  car  in  front 


CONSOLATION 


called  "Kingdom"  because  it  carries  to  the 
people  the  message  of  God'a  kingdom.  By  this 
means  many  places  are  reached  that  otherwise 
would  never  be  touched,  such  as  lighthouses, 
logging  camps  and  '.  Indian  villages.  Great  in- 
terest is  manifested  by  the  Indians  in  these 
villages.  On  many  occasions  they  make  request 
to  broadcast  the  message  of  truth  in  their  own 
language  over  the  amplifying  equipment  car- 
ried on  the  boat,  and  this  has  resulted  in  leav- 
ing much  literature  in  such  districts. 

Truth  Barred  from  Quebec 

♦  When  Jehovah's  witnesses  receive  their 
instructions  from  Him  they  go  ahead  and 
obey  them,  regardless 
of  the  orders  of  any 
puny  man  that  stands 
in  the  way  and  at- 
tempts to  put  his  man- 
made  law  above  the 
law  of  God ;  hence  the 
city  of  Quebec,  one  of 
the  Catholic  strong- 
holds of  the  world, 
has  been  served  by 
them  and  will  yet 
again  be  served.  There 
are  some  so-called 
.^Protestants"  in  Que- 
bec ;  the1  re ,  is  even 
a  French  Baptist  church.  The  pastor  of 
that  ehurch, '  after"  Jehovah's  witnesses  had 
visited  the  city,  left  a  copy  of' the  New  Tes- 
tament-with  the-  police  department  of  the 
•city  and  applied  for  permission  to  distribute 
it.  The  next  day  he  received  a<  written  refusal 
and,  when  he  applied  in -person  for  the  reason, 
was  tola,  thill  no  reason  would  be  given.  Next 
thing  you  know  he  will  be  told  to  leave  town 
or  be  locked  up,  and  no  reason  will  be  given 
ifor  that  either.  The  only  thing  for  anyone 
to  do  who  is  faced  with  the  blasted  anarchy 
*of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  to  go 
ahead  and  do  the  lord's  will  and  take  his 
.medicine.  The  Hierarchy  win  get  their. medi- 
cine in  Armageddon,  when  they  are  dragged 
'out  by  theheels  to  the  dunghill,  and  left  there, 
"an  abhorring  unto  all  flesh."— Isaiah  66 :  24. 

•A  Courageous  Police  Official  ,  " 

5t  write  you  about  ,  a  courageous  police  offi- 
cial here  in  Saskatchewan,  Canada.  A  mounted 
poliee  is  a  custodian  of  the  law  having  juris- 
diction over  a  group  of  small  country  towns. 
Each  of  these  towns  also  Has  its  own  con- 

MARCH  22,  1MB 


stable.  One  Sunday  we  had  our  sound  ear  set 
np  in  a  small  town  called  Vonda  and  played 
the  "Hypocrisy  Exposed"  records,  When  the 
last  record  was  being  playsd  the.  town  con- 
stable, doubtless  instigated  by  the  clergy  of 
the  Roman  cult,  suddenly  appeared  and  or- 
dered the  operator  to  "get  the  hell  out  of 
the  town".  But  we  calmly  finished  the  lecture. 

Aiier  seeing  that  his  bluff  did  not  work, 
the  constable  got  greatly  enraged  and  went 
to  get  the  mounted  police  to  arrest  us.  The 
driver  of  the  sound  car  also  took  that  to  the 
police  barracks,  to  explain  our  mission,  and  , 
arrived  in  time  to  hear  an  interesting  collo- 
quy between  the  police  and  the  constable.  The 

Devil  overplayed  his 
part.  The  mounted  po- 
lice here  was  a  man 
worthy  of  his  title  and 
position,  and  believes 
in  upholding  law  and 
order  instead  of  sub- 
mitting himself  to  the 
old  singing  harlot.  He 
explained  to  the  con- 
stable that  we  were 
within  our  sights,,  and 
that  no  one  might  un- 
lawfully interfere 
with  our  work. 
Then  the  constable 
undertook  to  bluif  the  mounted  police,  say- 
ing that  he  would  get  someone  else  to  drive 
us  out  of  town;  but  his  bluff  did  not  work. 
The  mounted  poliee  became  severe  with  him, 
giving, him  most  pointed  and  emphatic  ad- 
vice that  no  unlawful  interference  with  our 
work  by  anybody  whomsoever  would  be  tol- 
erated under  any  consideration.  Seeing  that 
his  bluff  had  failed,  the  constable  left  the 
barracks  in  a  hurry  and  disappeared.  Then 
the  mounted  police  said,  "I  guess  the  Cath- 
olics are  afraid  they  are  slipping." — William 
Ellinoy,  Saskatchewan. 

Blessings  in  Camaguey,  Cuba 

❖  A  Cuban  pioneer  writes  of  a  touching  ex- 
perience where  the  head  of  a  family  requested 
the  Spanish  record  "Resurreetion"-"Purga- 
tory"  to  be  played  four  times  and  at  the  end 
of  the  fourth  playing  said: 

When  you  are  coming  back  this  way,  please 
bring  me  this  record  and  a  Bible  so  that  we  may 
be  able  to  find  tbe  way  to  life. 

What  a  reward  that  pioneer  had  for  bring- 
ing the  truth  to  that  Honest  man! 

13 


Witnessing  in  Saskatchewan  in  midwinter. 
Horse  and  toboggan;  phonograph,  records  and 
books  are  wrapped  m  the  bundle. 


Don't  Laugh, 
BoysMt  Hurts 

♦  "Your  work  will  not 
be  tolerated  in  Nor- 
wood. Get  out  of  town 
and  stay  out." 

Thus  did  the  big 
noise,  otherwise  called 
"Mayor",  one  E.  L. 
Eyler,  of  Norwood, 
Ohio,  bombastically 
give  orders  to  William 
Westcott  and  George 
BlaekwelL 

But  he  forgot  that 
he  was  in  the  United 
States,  where  liherty 
has  not  yet  been  con- 
signed to  the  valley  of 
dry  bones. 

Therefore  gaze  on 
the  certified  copy  of 
the  perpetual  injunc- 
tion in  the  adjoining 
column  and  revel  in 
the  kiken  di  pantaloni 
administered  to  this 
email-town  tycoon  by 
the  Common  Pleas 
Court  of  Hamilton 
County,  Ohio. 

It  is  a  great  shock 
to  some  politicians  who 
have  merely  a  fungus 
growth  above  the  cars, 
as  a  substitute  for  in- 
telligence, to  discover 
that,  much  as  they 
wish  it  were  otherwise, 
this  is  still  the  United 
States,  not  Germany, 
Russia,  Italy  or  Spain. 

The  mayor  of  Nor- 
wood should  give  heed 
to  the  apostolic  injunc- 
tion, "Beware  of  dogs." 
It  is  to  be  feared  that 
some  of  the  "dumb 
dogs"  that  the  prophet 
Isaiah  mentions  in 
chapter  56,  verses  10 
to  12,  made  him  talk 
ao  foolishly. 

Some  "dogs"  that  are 
in  high  honor  among 
men  are  in  great  dis- 
honor with  God.  You 
might  see  what  these 
verses  say  about  the 
ignorant,  lazy,  greedy 
D.D.'s.  (See  page  22.) 

(To  be  continued) 

u 


C CWXOI  PL! At  OOURf,  HAUILTQI  COUITT,  08X0 


OKOROI  8L  AC  HILL , 

Willi ak  W8T0OTT  (deoeaaad),  tad 

HART  JfoXIHZXK,  individually 

and  in, behalf  of  all  other* 
herein  d**lsnat*d  aa 
Jshovah'a  wltaaaaaa 
opeaatlaf  in  ttaa  cxty  of 
loiwood,  Ohio, 

Plaintiff  a, 

▼a. 

CITT  Of  UORVOOO,  OHIO, 

a  auniolpal  corporation, 

A.  I>.  msR 

Ma/or  of  Olty  of  lorwood, 
Ohio,  and 

THOMAS  JI8IIKK, 

Ohiaf  of  Polioe  of  th* 
Olty  of  loxvood,  Ohio. 

Defendant*. 


8e.  a6»90« 


MTRY  FOR  PBU-miAl  IIJU1CTI0I 


TB*  partiaa  hazaia  naaed  bavin*  float  Into  otron  thla  day 
by  their  attoraaya,  and  thereupon  thlt  oana*  oaae  on  for  bearing 
on  tha  pleading*  aad  tba  avldanoa  aad  van  aabalttad  to  tba  Court. 
On  oonaldaratloa  whereof  the  Court  find a,  on  tba  laanaa  joined, 
for  tba  plalntlffa,  aad  that  tba  aald  plalntlffa  are  aatltlad 
to  tb*  raliaf  prayad  for. 

It  la  therefor a  adjudged  and  decreed  that  tba  injunction 
prayad  for  be  aad  la  hereby  aad*  perpetual,  tbat  the  plalntlffa 
any  paraaa  their  «ork  of  dlMealnatlnc  Bible  Knowledge  by  aaaaa 
of  booka,  booklet*,  leaflet*,  phonograph*  and  whatever  other 
lawful  a* an*  tbay  any  obooao  la  aooordaaoo  with  their  ooaalaoloa 
froa  8IH0MH  000  in  tba  Olty  of  lorwood,  Ohio,  without  let  or 
blndranoo  on  tb*  part  of  tba  defendant a  in  tba  above  aatltlad 
panae  of  notion.    The  eoata  of  maintaining  tola  oaua*  of  notion 
ape  hereby  taxed  against  the  defendants. 


ssppf, 


CONSOLATION 


Nostrum  Cures  or  Nature  Cures? 


.Lord  Lytton  once  said:  "Discover 
what  will  destroy  life,  and  you  are 
a  great  man ;  what  will  prolong  it, 
and  you  are  an  impostor."  Although 
some  may  think  that  the  solution 
of  health  or  cancer  topics  should  rightfully 
be  monopolized  by  cliques  of  "members  in 
good  standing"  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, we  Americans  are  awakening  to  the 
sordid  fact  that,  as  part  and  parcel  of  the 
cancer  problem,  we  have  a  right  to  look  into 
this  question  of  monopoly  in  medical  matters. 

While  "cancer  specialists"  seek  and  obtain 
ever-increasing  funds  plus  legal  restrictions 
and  exclusive  research  privileges,  they  can 
and  do  use  no  small  amount  of  fund  and 
effort  in  the  suppression  and  persecution  of 
students  in  parallel  fields  of  endeavor,  to  the 
general  detriment  of  real  progress  and  to  the 
specific  harm  of  the  individual  sufferers. 

When  instead  of  killing  cancer  they  kill 
the  patient,  they  cry  "Contamination"  in  the 
handling  of  the  nostrum — serum.  How  can  it 
be  any  different  when  this  body  is  subject  only 
to  a  self-appointed  "committee  of  investiga- 
tion" rather  than  to  the  irrefutably  logical 
fact  that  serums  and  vaccines  are  products 
of  contamination  and  ipso  facto  their  "essen- 
tia est  contaminare". 

Kant,  the  German  philosopher,  once  said  to 
his  friend,  a  professor  of  medicine :  "If  a  man 
reaching  thirty  years  of  age  still  believes  in 
the  beneficial  action  of  medicines,  he  most  cer- 
tainly is  an  idiot." 

Wilford  Allen,  Connecticut's  famous  phy- 
sician, for  many  years  faculty  member  of 
New  York  Homeopathic  Medical  College,  at 
the  meeting  of  his  profession  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  made  an  emphatic  statement,  that  rise 
in  cancer  is  attributed  to  the  use  of  serums. 

Dr.  Sapir,  of  Yale  University,  once  stressed 
that  the  treatment  of  the  sick  must  be  based 
on  understanding  him  as  an  individual  and 
that  the  basis  of  disease  may  be  psychological. 

Sir  W.  A.  Lane,  England's  foremost  physi- 
cian, teaches  a  cancer-bewildered  world  how 
to  live  in  order  not  to  have  cancer.  Please 
tell  me  who  is  right,  who  is  wrong. 

And  while  cancer-cure  specialists  and  self- 
appointed  scientists  quarrel  among  themselves 
like  a  bunch  of  schoolboys  who  are  trying  to 
devise  a  chain  long  enough  to  lift  a  sunken 
cruiser  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  a  truly 

MARCH  22,  1B39 


advancing  world  has  long  found  out  that  the 
cure  of  cancer  and  of  any  other  human  dis- 
order or  disease  is  not  to  be  found  in  serums 
and  vaccines,  and  that  for  the  best  part  they 
are  but  handicaps  to  inherent  healing  forces 
of  the  human  body,  which  alone  has  the  powers 
to  throw  off  disease  and  cure  itself. 

We  are  not  concerned  as  to  what  one  calls 
his  nostrum,  vaccine  or  serum,  or  what  not; 
in  truth,  these  are  by-products  of  pus  matter, 
which  has  been  created  in  the  flesh  of  some 
animal  not  able  to  defend  itself,  and  after 
this  has  become  a  "scientific"  utility  and  pro- 
nounced as  "harmless"  in  theory.  In  reality 
and  action  it  is  worse  than  the  proverbial 
"seven  plagues",  because  our  scientific  boys  fail 
to  identify  and  isolate  their  tragic  phantom. 

This  pus  mixture,  when  injected  into  the 
blood-stream  of  the  human  body,  remains  dor- 
mant as  long  as  vitality  of  the  patient  is  main- 
tained ;  and  if  this  happens  to  occur  the  world 
then  hears  the  blare  of  scientific  trumpets  via 
pyrotechnics  of  free  publicity,  with  the  view 
of  exploiting  the  afflicted  in  the  interest  of 
profit-mongers  and  high-pressure  sale-houses, 
but  never  for  the  good  of  suffering  humanity. 

And,  the  moment  health  is  weakened  by 
slight  illness,  which  may  be  brought  on  by 
physical  or  mental  overwork  or  debauchery, 
this  sleeping  phantom,  the  tissue-destroyer, 
has  an  opportunity  to  start  its  terrible  work, 
for  which  it  was  created  in  hopeless  ignorance 
of  the  existence  of  laws  of  nature,  and  then 
no  one  can  tell  whether  it  will  attack  the  brain 
or  other  part  of  the  body  of  its  recipient. 

One  may  go  through  life  without  having 
serious  manifestations  of  what  has  been  in- 
jected into  his  blood-stream,  thus  thinking  he 
was  "immunized",  but,  suddenly,  it  may  begin 
its  satanic  work  on  his  child,  or  even  "Unto 
third  and  fourth  generation". 

Among  recent  developments  in  certain  quar- 
ters of  the  medical  trust's  own  society,  we  find 
a  so-called  "liberal  element"  advocating  a  fur- 
ther policy  of  federal  subsidization,  while  a 
more  prosperous  reactionary  element  will 
lobby  that  the  old  order  of  public  exploita- 
tion may  exist. 

It  apparently  doesn't  occur  to  either  quar- 
ter that  the  main  issue  is  one  concerning 
health  rather  than  whether  they  keep  their 
hands  in  the  right  or  the  left  pocket. — Fran- 
cis Kaldon,  N.D.,  Connecticut. 

15 


New  England 


Hurricane  Losses 

Hurricane  losses  in  New  England 
in  September  were  682  persons 
killed,  107  more  missing,  4,743 
slimmer  cottages  destroyed.  20,455 
residences  damaged,  half  a  billion 
feet  of  lumber  destroyed  in  Vermont,  and 
even  more  in  New  Hampshire,  and  such 
damages  to  railroads  that  in  one  place  a 
mile  and  a  half  of  track  was  washed  away. 
Property  loss  was  over  $400,000,000.  There 
were  more  than  sixty  deaths  from  this  storm 
in  New  York  slate,  mainly  on  Long  Is- 
land. The  Hartford  Catholic  Transcript  stat- 
ed that  in  the  diocese  of  Springfield  alone 
more  than  $1,000,000  of  damage  was  done  to 
stained-glass  windows,  steeples  and  other  re- 
ligious paraphernalia.  It  was  fourteen  days 
after  the  hurricane  that  through  service  be- 


tween New  York  and  Boston  was  resumed 
over  the  New  York,  New  Haven  and  Hartford 
shore  line,  owing  to  the  fact  that  30  miles  of 
the  track  had  been  virtually  demolished  by 
the  high  tide. 

Of  56  boats  anchored  at  the  fishing  com- 
munity of  Block  Island,  36  were  sunk  or 
washed  out  to  sea.  At  Hartford,  a  week  after 
the  storm,  the  Red  Cross  was  feeding  2,200 
persons,  including  100  babies. 

Hurricane  observers  noted  that  the  terraces 
across  sloping  fields  prevented  any  loss  of 
soil  whatever,  while  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
borhood a  thousand  tons  of  productive  soil 
were  swept  by  rain  from  the  surface  of  a 
seven-acre  field.  It  was  estimated  that  in  the 
hurricane  about  4,000,000  bushels  of  apples, 
half  the  New  England  crop,  were  blown  from 
the  trees. 


16 


CONSOLATION 


The  Christian's  Defense 

RELIGIOUS  politicians  often  make  strange 
and  inconsistent  statements.  A  case  in 
point  is  this:  Recently  a  noted  religionist 
in  the  National  Congress  pleaded  for  increased 
national  armament,  and  in  his  speech  declared 
that  inadequate  national  armament  for  defense 
will  "mean  war  .  .  .  ending  in  the  destruction 
of  Christianity  and  our  religious  institutions". 
The  gentleman  was  only  partially  right.  That 
all  religions  will  suffer  complete  destruction 
in  the  worst  tribulation  that  ever  came  upon 
the  world  is  certain,  because  the  Lord  Jesus 
stated  that  Jehovah  God  has  so  decreed.  Chris- 
tianity will  abide  forever,  because  Christ  Je- 
sus, the  great  Christian  and  Savior  of  the 
world,  is  alive  for  evermore  and  into  His  hands 
all  power  and  authority  in  heaven  and  in  earth 
are  committed.  (Revelation  1:18;  Matthew 
28: 18)  Christianity  needs  no  amount  of  mil- 
itary armament  for  defense.  If  the  nations  of 
the  earth  see  fit  to  provide  great  and  extensive 
war  equipment,  that  is  the  business  of  the 
nations  and  the  nations'  responsibility.  Such 
armament  will  be  no  aid  whatsoever  to  the 
true  followers  of  Christ  Jesus.  The  Christian 
is  one  who  truly  follows  Christ  Jesus  and  who 
relies  upon  Jehovah  and  who  therefore  says, 
as  it  is  written  in  the  Scriptures:  "My  help 
cometh  from  Jehovah,  who  made  heaven  and 
earth."— Psalm  121  2,  A.R.V. 

Jehovah  caused  to  be  written  in  His  Word, 
the  Bible,  His  promise  giving  full  assurance 
to  the  Christian  that  the  Christian  is  depend- 
ent entirely  upon  the  power  of  the  Almighty 
Gud,  whose  power  cannot  be  successfully  re- 
sisted. Therefore,  in  the  language  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, the  Christian  now  says :  "My  defence 
is  of  God,  which  saveth  the  upright  in  heart." 
(Psalm  7:10)  "Because  of  his  strength  will 
I  wait  upon  thee :  for  God  is  my  defence. 
Unto  thee,  0  my  strength,  will  I  sing:  for 
God  is  my  defence,  and  the  God  of  my  mercy." 
(Psalm  59:9,17)  "Ho  only  is  my  rock  and 
my  salvation;  he  is  my  defence;  I  shall  not 
be  greatly  moved."  (Psalm  62:2)  "But  the 

MARCH  22,  1939 


Lord  is  my  defence ;  and  my  God  is  the  rock 
of  my  refuge,"  (Psalm  94:  22)  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses being  in  Christ  Jesus  and  knowing 
that  Jehovah  God  is  their  Father,  they  know 
that  ali  protection,  refuge  and  defense  come 
from  Jehovah  through  Christ  Jesus  and  that 
such  help  and  protection  does  not  come  from 
worldly  armaments.  While  their  enemies  rage 
against  them  true  Christians  are  not  at  all 
disturbed  or  frightened.  Like  their  Head  and 
Leader,  Christ  Jesus,  they  say :  "I  will  love 
thee,  0  Lord,  my  strength.  The  Lord  is  my 
rock,  and  my  fortress,  and  my  deliverer ;  my 
God,  my  strength,  in  whom  I  will  trust;  my 
buckler,  and  the  horn  of  my  salvation,  and 
my  high  tower.  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  who 
is  worthy  to  be  praised;  so  shall  I  be  saved 
from  mine  enemies." — Psalm  18:1-3. 

Religionists  often  refer  to  the  Bible,  but 
they  do  not  rely  upon  the  promises  which 
Jehovah  has  put  in  the  Bible,  given  to  those 
who  follow  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  only  the  true 
Christian  that  can  rely  and  that  does  rely 
upon  Jehovah's  precious  promises.  It  would 
be  entirely  inconsistent  for  a  Christian  to  say 
that  the  armies  of  the  earth  can  destroy  Chris- 
tianity. Of  course,  the  congressman  who  used 
that  expression  did  not  know  what  he  was 
talking  about.  Armed  forces  can  kill  men,  but 
he  who  is  wholly  devoted  to  Jehovah  God  and 
His  King  has  complete  and  full  assurance 
that,  if  he  is  faithful  unto  death,  the  Lord 
will  give  him  a  resurrection  to  everlasting  life. 
(Revelation  2:10)  Relying  upon  God  and 
Christ  Jesus,  the  true  Christian  does  not  fear 
man  or  devil.— Matthew  10 :  26,  28. 
.  Now  the  nations  of  earth  rage  against  each 
other  and  they  build  up  great  fortresses  and 
provide  all  manner  of  instruments  of  destruc- 
tion. The  credulous  people  vainly  imagine  that 
a  nation  that  is  well  equipped  will  prevail 
for  ever.  Dictators  foolishly  think  they  can 
conquer  and  rule  all  nations  of  earth  and  con- 
tinue for  ever.  They  even  boastfully  declare 
that  they  will  destroy  all  Christianity.  The 
big  religionists,  particularly  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy,  join  with  such  dictators  in  a 
conspiracy  to  destroy  Christians.  Take  note 
now  of  what  Jehovah  says  about  such :  "Why 
do  the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine 
a  vain  thing  ?  The  kings  of  Jhe  earth  set  them- 
selves, and  the  rulers  take  counsel  together, 
against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  anointed, 
saying,  Let  us  break  their  bands  asunder,  and 
cast  away  their  cords  from  us.  He  that  sit- 
teth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh  ;  the  Lord  shall 

17 


have  them  in  derision.  Then  shall  he  speak 
unto  them  in  his  wrath,  and  vex  them  in  his 
sore  displeasure."  ( Psalm  2:1-5)  To  Christ 
Jesus,  the  world's  rightful  King,  Jehovah  says 
concerning  the  dictators  and  their  religious 
conspirators  and  their  allies:  "Thou  shalt 
break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron;  thou  shalt 
dash  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel." 
—Psalm  2:  9. 


The  kingdom  of  God  under  Christ  is  the 
only  hope  for  lasting  peace,  righteousness  and 
life.  The  Christian  knows  this  truth  and  trusts 
in  the  Lord.  He  knows  that  the  Kingdom  is 
here  and  that  within  a  very  short  time  the 
godless  shall  perish  and  the  righteous  shall 
be  for  ever  left  on  the  earth  and  will  for 
ever  on  the  earth  carry  out  God's  mandates. 
— Isaiah  9 :  6,  7. 


Protestantism 


Would  Make  a  Big  Difference 


The  "Reverend  Doctor"  Mrs.  Fred- 
erick B.  Fisher  has  been  given  her 
deceased  husband's  job  in  a  Meth- 
odist church  in  Detroit,  She  was 
well  equipped  for  the  business,  as 


appears  from  the  fact  that  she  designed  her 
own  costume,  consisting  of  "a  purple  crepe 
cassock,  bordered  with  piping  of  ecclesiastical 
red.  Over  it  is  a  white  silk  surplice  with  flow- 
ing sleeves  and  a  fringed  stole  of  the  purple 
crepe".  Besides  all  this  she  had  "a  purple  vel- 
vet beretta  on  her  head"  and  over  her  shoul- 
ders a  silver  cross.  Now,  if  that  wouldn't  fit 
any  woman  to  run  a  Methodist  pulpit  in  Mich- 
igan, what  would?  Any  person  who  is  a  good 
reader  can  buy  and  read  sermons  by  the  bar- 
rel, and,  no  doubt,  with  all  that  purple  crepe, 
she  ought  to  get  along.  The  first  time  she  gets 
to  work  she  ought  to  dig  out  the  apostle's 
text  in  which  he  says,  "I  suffer  not  a  woman 
to  teach,"  and  explain  that  Paul  meant  the 
best  in  the  world  but  in  his  day  they  had  not 
got  the  hang  of  manipulating  purple  crepe 
cassocks,  white  silk  surplices,  fringed  stoles 
and  velvet  berettas  as  they  have  now.  That 
would  make  a  big  difference  to  the  apostle, 
and  you  know  it.  You  shouldn't  embarrass 
others  by  asking  what  this  ecclesiastical  red 
piping  is.  You  know  it  is  something  good,  ot 
Mrs.  Fisher  would  not  have  used  it.  Some  peo- 
ple have  to  have  everything  explained  to  them. 

New  German  Gospel 

♦  Two  Protestant  pastors  have  just  edited 
for  the  use  of  the  Hitler  churches  a  new 
gospel  which  shmild  have  been  adopted  by 
this  time  in  a  hundred  chapels  in  Muehlen- 
berg.  Here  are  some  of  the  articles  of  this 
new  "faith": 

We  believe  in  God  Eternal,  who  reveals  himself 
in  creation  and  in  history. 

18 


We  do  not  believe  in  Jehovah,  the  national  God 
of  the  Jews.  We  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  great  warrior,  who  was  crucified  by  the  Jews. 
We  do  not  believe  in  the  Jewish  Messiah,  sacri- 
ficed to  Jehovah. 

We  believe  in  our  German  nation,  the  creation 
of  God.  We  do  not  believe  in  the  Jews  as  the 
elect  people. 

We  believe  in  our  holy  mother  country,  which 
is  called  Germany.  We  do  not  believe  in  the  prom- 
ised land  of  Palestine,  nor  in  its  Jerusalem. 

We  do  not  believe  in  the  Pope  of  Rome,  nor 
in  evangelical  popes  (bishops)  but  we  believe  with 
all  our  strength  in  our  Fuehrer,  Adolf  Hitler,  and 
in  his  ultimate  victory  for  the  future  well-being 
of  our  mother  country,  according  to  the  will  and 
blessing  of  God.— From  the  French  Consolation. 

Sunday  Schools  Passing  Out 

♦  The  "Reverend"  R.  R.  Bailey,  Ph.D.,  dio- 
cesan organizer  of  religious  education,  claims 
that  for  the  last  ten  years  the  Church  of 
England  has  lost  50,000  children  from  the 
Sunday  schools  annually,  while  the  Noncon- 
formist churches  have  lost  an  average  of 
90,000.  The  total  loss  of  children  from  the 
Sunday  school  in  the  last  ten  years  is  thus 
set  at  1,400,000,  and  the  total  collapse  of  the 
British  Sunday  school  cannot  be  far  away. 
This  is  the  well -deserved  reward  that  .comes 
to.  the  British  clergy  for  the  pains  they  have 
taken  to  teach  the  people  that  the  Bible  is  to 
be  held  in  light  esteem,  and  that  those  who 
teach  them  the  truth  are  their  worst  enemies, 
and  the  worst  enemies  of  society,  whereas,  in 
deed  and  in  truth,  they  are  the  best  friends 
of  both. 

Armageddon  Will  Finish  the  Job  , 

♦  Why,  Bishop  Flint!  You  know  what  you 
said  at  Atlantic  City,  that  the  world  would 
be  better  off  if  a  hurricane  or  earthquake 
cpuld  destroy  all  the  churches  once  a  century. 
Just  stick  around  a  little  longer. 

CONSOLATION 


Greece 


The  Aegean  Islands  of  Death 

The  Aegean  islands  of  death,  as 
they  are  known  to  the  Greeks,  are 
now  among  the  most  famous  of 
earth's  hell -holes.  Since  Metaxas 
seized  the  liberties  of  the  Grecian 
people,  in  August,  1936,  more  than  13,000 
people  who  dared  to  think  for  themselves  have 
been  imprisoned  on  these  islands.  To  get  any 
allowance  at  all  from  the  Metaxas  regime  they 
have  to  prove  to  the  authorities  that  they  have 
no  means  or  resources.  When  that  is  estab- 
lished they  are  allowed  ten  drachmas  (six- 
pence— thirteen  cents)  per  day.  Two  dozen 
or  more  prisoners  pool  their  resources,  all 
sleep  in  one  room,  sift  their  own  wheat,  hake 
their  own  bread  and  provide  as  best  they  can 
fuel,  water,  shelter,  and  other  necessities. 

Metaxas  has  put  a  price  of  £150  on  the 
heads  of  exilds  who  have  escaped,  and  the 
children  of  those  who  are  caught  trying  to 
get  away  are  held  as  hostages.  Before  being 
taken  into  exile  some  of  the  poor  unfortu- 
nates were  beaten  with  clubs  oh  the  soles  of 
their  feet  until  they  could  not  even  stand. 
Here  is  an  example  of  the  rule  of  the  Devil 
and  of  his  children :  Metaxas,  Hitler,  Stalin, 
Mussolini,  Franco,  and  the  pope. 

"A  Pack  of  Shameless  Lies" 

♦  Would  you  think  that  any  so-called  "gov- 
ernment" would  unblushingly  forge  the  sig- 
nature of  an  opposer  of  its  practices  to  a 
letter,  in  which  he  was  supposed  to  denounce 
his  own  public  statements  of  the  government's 
misdeeds  as  "a  pack  of  shameless  lies"  and 
then  circulate  it  all  over  the  country?  The 
Greek  government  of  Metaxas  did  that.  One 
Kaphandaris  made  the  original  protest.  The 
government  then  published  and  circulated  the 
lying  manifesto,  and  when  Kaphandaris  de- 
nied and  repudiated  it  and  insisted  that  his 
original  charges  were  correct  they  imprisoned 
him  in  a  monastery  thirty  miles  from  the  post 
office  at  Zante.  Of  such  stuff  are  governments 
by  dictators  made. 

Greece  Pays  40  Percent  of  Interest 

♦  Greece  is  unable  to  pay  anything  on  the 
principal,  but  this  past  year  paid  40  percent 
of  the  annual  interest  due  on  the  $50,000,000 
loan  made  by  the  United  States  to  aid  her 
in  caring  for  refugees  after  the  World  War. 

MARCH  22,  1839 


Religious  Pressure  in  Greece 

♦  Religious  racketeers  are  always  anxious  to 
squeeze  every  possible  concession  out  of  the 
politicians,  and  the  politicians,  in  turn,  look 
to  the  racketeers  of  superstition  to  help  them 
keep  in  the  saddle.  In  Greece,  where  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  has  the  inside  track, 
orphans  and  foundlings  must  be  placed  only 
in  Orthodox  institutions  and  school  children 
must  attend  church  on  Sundays.  Any  person 
found  teaching  any  other  "religion"  than  the 
Orthodox  may  be  fined  or  imprisoned  and 
foreigners  may  be  expelled.  The  erection  of 
churches  other  than  Orthodox  without  the 
permission  of  the  minister  of  education  and 
ecclesiastics  is  prohibited,  and  should  any  such 
buildings  be  erected  without  such  consent  they 
will  be  demolished. 

Aspirin  and  Mouth  Organs 

♦  Yielding  to  the  combined  pleadings  and 
threats  of  Germany  the  governments  of  Yugo- 
slavia and  Greece  entered  into  trade  agree- 
ments with  Germany  to  supply  timber,  tobacco 
and  other  things  Germany  needed  or,  at  any 
rate,  wanted.  When  they  wanted  something 
in  return  the  Yugoslavians  had  to  take  a  huge 
quantity  of  aspirin,  enough  to  kill  half  the 
people  in  the  country,  and  Greece  had  to  take 
several  hundred  thousand  mouth  organs.  The 
cheerful  tones  of  those  mouth  organs  ought 
to  be  a  big  help  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  patri- 
arch in  his  present  efforts  to  hold  on  to  his 
job  by  shutting  down  on  all  Other  religious 
business  jeopardizing  his  particular  line  of 
baloney.  If  the  Grecian  boys  make  the  air  too 
heavy  with  "Horst  Wessel"  and  "Deutschland 
iiber  alles"  music,  the  old  folks  can  kill  their 
nerves  with  the  aspirin. 

Dictating  Religion  in  Greece 

♦  The  dictator  of  Greece  has  issued  laws, 
effective  immediately,  that  no  one  may  circu- 
late literature  objectionable  to  the  Greek  Or- 
thodox Church.  The  penalty  is  two  to  six 
months'  imprisonment,  or  exile. 

What  "Church"  Does  the  Suspecting? 

♦  The  Turkish  Constitution  provides  for  reli- 
gious freedom,  except  in  the  ease  of  "sects 
suspected  of  holding  secret  rites".  Now,  if 
Turkey  will  just  say  who  is  delegated  to  do 
the  "suspecting",  all  will  be  clear. 

19 


Disappointment  Follows 

Hierarchy's  Botch 

Josei'H  O'Coxkok  is  a  man  who 
Hft^jH  has  something  to  do  with  the  Roman 
|H^^S|  Catholic  Church  of  the  Immaculate 
B^PBBi  Conception  in  that  part  of  New 
IMillllll  York  city  known  as  Astoria,  He 
appears  to  be  otic  of  the  chief  beneficiaries 
on  the  financial  end  of  that  institution,  Being 
a  priest  of  the  church,  it  is  his  business  to 
see  that  things  arc  kept  moving  in  the  "Im- 
maculate Conception"  branch.  He  must  see  to 
-  it  that  the  shekels  keep  coming  in,  and  that 
the  flock  is  kept  secure  and  safe  from  obtain- 
ing any  knowledge  concerning  the  purposes 
of  the  Most  High  God,  "whose  name  alone 
is  Jehovah," 

It  is  a  nice  job  for  O'Connor  when  things 
go  smoothly  and  well ;  but  occasionally  he  has 
-    his  disappointments, 

One  of  his  parishioners  is  u  woman  by  the 
name  of  Mae  Kelly,  who  lives  in  Astoria.  One 
day  she  came  to  Mr. 'O'Connor  with  a  story. 
She  told  how  Jehovah's  witnesses  were  in  town 
distributing  their  "scurrilous  attacks"  upon 
the  Catholic  church.  They  had  actually  been 
on  her  street,  and  one  of  them,  Joseph  Leathers 
by  name,  had  called  upon  her.  She  tried-  to 
drive  him  off  the  street,  but  he  wouldn't 
"drive".  She  encouraged  her  son  and  a  group 
of  boys  to  mob  Leathers  and  picket  him.  But 
that  didn't  work.  She  called  the  police,  but 
they  declined  to  arrest  him.  After  all  these 
violent  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  "holy"  "church", 
she  and  her  son  were  yanked  into  the  domestic 
relations  court,  where  the  boy  was  charged 
with  juvenile  delinquency.  What  should  she 
do  next? 

A  way  was  found  whereby  it  appeared  that 
Joseph  Leathers  could  be  punished  and  caused 
to  desist  from  publishing  the  truth  among  the 
Catholics  in  Astoria.  Mrs.  Kelly  went  to  the 
Magistrates'  Court  in  Long  Island  City  and 
upon  making  complaint  she  was  given  a  sum- 
•  mons  against  Joseph  Leathers,  requiring  him 
to  appear  in  court  upon  a  charge  of  disorderly 
conduct.  It  was  charged  that  he  had  attempted 

20 


to  force  his  way  into  Mrs.  Kelly's  home  and 
had  used  abusive  language  toward  her, 

Undoubtedly  Mr.  O'Connor  was  greatly 
pleased  with  the  activities  of  Mrs.  Kelly. 
Here  was  a  true  crusader,  a  "defender  of 
the  faith",  fighting  for  the  interests  of  the 
"holy"  church. 

O'Connor  seized  upon  this  as  an  oppor- 
tunity to  bring  down  the  wrath  of  the  church 
and  the  law  and  anything  and  anybody  else 
available  upon  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 
He  would  advise  her,  show 1  her  how  to  act 
and  what  to  say ;  and  possibly  then  "his  holi- 
ness" the  pope  might  reward  his  priestly 
efforts  with  a  new  skirt. 

So  O'Connor  arranged  a  list  of  witnesses 
and  called  together  a  group  of  zealous  Irish 
shes  of  the  ehureh.  The  pastor  himself  in- 
structed them.  They  were  coached  to  say  that 
Joseph  Leathers  'tried  to  push  his  way  into 
the  Kelly  house';  that  he  'called  her  a  sucker 
for  the  priest' ;  and  that  he  'forced  her  to 
listen  to  a  record  on  the  phonograph'.  They 
were  told  to  say  that  Leathers  proclaimed 
himself  as  an  enemy  of  the  nag  and  of  the 
government. 

After  ail  this,  Mr.  O'Connor  leaned  back 
with  complacency  and  looked  forward  to  the 
day  when  the  law  would  put  this  innocent 
pioneer  behind  the  bars. 

,  The  ease  was  tried  on  August  18  in  tho 
Magistrates'  Court  before  Judge  Anthony  P. 
Savarese.  Mrs.  Kelly  and  the  Irish  shes  were 
there.  Mr.  O'Connor  was  not  there.  It  would 
not  do  for  him  to  be  sepn ;  so  he  let  the  others 
"man"  the  front  trenches  while  he,  also  be- 
skirted,  kept  vigil  in  the  rear.  The  testimony 
of  Mrs.  Kelly  and  her  friends  was  not  very 
impressive.  It  showed  that' they  did  not  like 
the  Cure  booklet  and  other  publications  car- 
ried by  the  defendant.  They  manifested  great 
anger  over  the  literature  and  that  was  all. 

The  defendant  told  a  convincing  story  of 
how  Mrs,  Kelly  had  instigated  riotous  con- 
duet  against  him ;  how  she  had  even  given 
him  a  false  name,  intending  to  dodge  service 
of  a  court  order,  After  all  the  testimony  was 
taken  and  counsel  had  argued  the  matter, 
Judge  Savarese  took  the  case  under  advise- 
ment and  in  due  time  entered  the  following 
decision : 

Trial  of  this  case  was  had  in  Part  I,  Long  Island 
City,  Magistrates'  Court  upon  August  18, 1938,  and 
case  was  adjourned  for  decision  until  September  13, 
193S,  at  Traffic  Court,  Jamaica,  by  Judge  Savarese, 
both  sides  agreeing  to  file  briefs  in  the  matter. 

CONSOLATION 


The  Court:  Briefs  filed  both  by  the  attorney 
for  the  defendant  and  the  District  Attorney's  office. 
The  point  raised  by  the  District  Attorney  during 
the  course  of  the  hearing. to  the  effect  that  this 
defendant  was  soliciting1  contributions  without  a 
license  in  violation, of  the  law  is  ably  and  amply 
answered  in  the  defendant's  brief,  wherein  is  cited 
the  casc'of  People  (Lovell)  against  the  City  of 
Griffin,  opinion  of  Chief  Justice  Hughes,  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  rendered  March  28, 
1938.  Even  the  District  Attorney  in  his  brief  con- 
ceded it  was  no  violation  of  the  law. 

As  to  the  Disorderly  Conduct  charged  in  this 
case,  the  Court- feels  that  the  complainant  resented 
the  preachings  of  this  defendant  because  of  the 
fact,  they  were  contrary  to  her  own  religious  beliefs. 
That  if  there  was  any  disorderly  conduct  in  this 
case,  from  the  evidence  before  the  Court,  it  was 
in  a  large  measure  precipitated  by  the  defendant's 
son  and  the  boys  who  harassed  this  defendant  on 
the  occasion  in  question  and  the  time  before  that. 
There  is  no  evidence  of  disorderly  conduct  on  the 
part  of  this  defendant  within  the  meaning  of 
the  law. 

Under  all  the  circumstances,  the  complaint  is  dis- 
missed and  the  defendant  is  discharged. 

A  few  days  after  the  court's  decision,  the 
priest,  O'Connor,  with  sadness  of  heart  told 
one  of  his  devoted  parishioners  that  Mrs. 
Kelly  and  her  friends  couldn't  keep  their 
story  straight.  He  bitterly  wailed:  "After  all 
I  told  them,  they  made  a  botch,  of  the  case." 

And  thus  one  more  of  the  Hierarchy's  at- 
tempts to  establish  a  Fascist  rule  in  America, 
and  particularly  in  New  York  city,  cracked 
up  on  the  rocks. 

In  the  Land  of  the  Enemy 

P^V^^  The  Scriptures  tell  what  becomes 
n  Vjft  8*3  of  dead  infants.  Just  notice  the 
t^-^fL^i  way  it  reads  in  Jeremiah  31 : 16, 17 : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Refrain  thy 
***^^^"  voice  from  weeping,  and  thine  eyes 
from  tears:  for  thy  work  shall  be  rewarded,  saith 
the  Lord;  and  they  shall  come  again  from  the 
land  of  the  enemy.  And  there  is  hope  in  thine 
end,  saith  the  Lord,  that  thy  children  shall  come 
again  to  their  own  border. 

That,  in  the  light  of  Matthew  2 : 16-18,  is 
so  plain  that  even  a  theologian  could  hardly 
fail  to  understand  it.  If  further  light  is  want- 
ed, how  about  the  preceding  verse,  which  ex- 
plains that  the  little  folks  simply  'are  not'? 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  A  voice  was  heard  in 
Ramah,  lamentation,  and  bitter  weeping;  Rachel 
weeping  for  her  children  refused  to  be  comforted 
for  her  children,  because  they  were  not. — Jere- 
miah 31 : 15. 

The  one  who  knows  where  the  little  folks 

MARCH  22,  1939 


are  is  Jehovah  God,  and  four  times  in  those 
three  verses  occurs  the  expression  "saith  the 
Lokd",  which  really  means  "saith  Jehovah", 
Would  Jehovah  God,  who  knows  how  parents 
love  their  little  ones,  mislead  His  children 
about  where  their  dead  children  are?  The 
question  answers  itself.  But  this  is  what  the 
Catholic  press  has  to  say  on  the  subject: 

It  has  been  the  practice  of  the  church,  for  many 
years,  to  pray  to  deceased  baptized  infants,  they 
arc  certainly  in  heaven  and  hence  they  can  inter- 
cede for  us.  The  souls  in  purgatory  are  friends 
of  God  and  hence  we  may  pray  to  them  and  seek 
their  intercession  before  the  throne  of  God. — "The 
Companion  of  St.  Francis  and  St.  Anthony," 
Montreal,  January,  1938. 

Two  Baby  Jesuses  in  One  Magazine 

♦  "The  Companion  of  Saint  Francis  and 
Saint  Anthony,"  Vol.  12,  No.  12,  distinguished 
itself  by  manufacturing  two  Baby  Jesuses. 
The  one  in  Montreal  is  in  the  nature  of 
a  wish.  The  "Reverend  Father"  Anthony, 
O.M.C,  says: 

May  the  Baby  Jesus  bless  and  protect  our 
Church,  our  government,  our  homes  arid  families, 
our  relatives  and  friends,  our  Companions,  and 
remain  with  them  always.  Our  Christmas  mes- 
sage. It  comes  from  the  pulpit  of  the  manger. 
The  tiny  Jesus,  poor  unknown,  a  stranger  in  His 
own  land  is  the  silent  orator. 

Surely  one  can  have  more  confidence  in  the 
"man"  Christ  Jesus,  who  died  for  "the  sin  of 
the  world"  when  He  was  33  £  years  of  age  and 
who  is  now  a  highly-exalted  heavenly  King. 
To  refer  to  Him  as  a  "Baby  Jesus"  and  a 
"tiny  Jesus"  is  not  only  undignified,  but  a 
dishonor  to  Him. 

The  second  place  was  on'  page  18,  and  tells 
of  something  alleged  to  have  happened  a  few 
miles  northeast  of  Rome.  It  shows  how  busy 
the  Devil  is  to  confuse  the  minds  of  the  people 
and  to  make  a  mockery  of  God's  gracious  ar- 
rangement. An  article  by  "Reverend  Father" 
Robert,  O.M.C,  says: 

St.  Francis  erected  with  his  friend,  Giovanni 
de  Vellita,  the  first  Crib  and  the  Divine  Babe  ap- 
peared in  it  on  Christmas  in  the  year  1223.  Ever 
since  the  Crib  has  been  an  appealing  Nativity 
Devotion. 

St.  Francis  must  have  had  something  more 
than  grapejuice  to  see  in  his  empty  crib  a  . 
Divine  Babe  that  did  not  exist  and  could  not 
exist.  The  real  Jesus  had  ascended  to  heaven 
and  had  said,  "The  world  seeth  me  no  more," 
and  later  appeared  to  Saul  (who  became  Paul) 
with  a  glory  exceeding  that  of  the  noonday 
sun, 

21 


Red  Mass  in  Ontario 

The  Toronto  Olobe  and  Mail  tells 
of  the  fifth  anniversary  of  so-called 
"red  mass"  in  Ontario,  a  cheerful 
little  device  for  letting  the  taxpay- 
ers know  that  the  judges  in  ques- 
tion are  supposed  to  put  the  Hierarchy  above 
the  State.  At  the  circus  in  question,  out  of 
six  persons  in  the  picture  three  were  priests 
in  lace  nighties  intended  to  reach  just  below 
the  fteshv  part  of  the  thigh.  My,  but  they  did 
look  cute !  There  is  not  a  whit  more  sense  to 
that  foolishness  than  there  would  be  for  a 
Buddhist  or  Shinto  priest  to  cross  the  ocean 
and  go  through  a  like  performance.  New  York 
and  other  American  cities  are  periodically 
treated  to  like  exhibitions  of  the  world's  most 
impudent  politicians  and  most  conscienceless 
racketeers,  where  Jewish,  Protestant  and 
other  judges  are  dragged  into  a  Catholic 
church  to  hear  a  priest,  dressed  in  red,  eon- 
duct  the  foolish  ceremony  of  a  "mass". 

Cashing  In  on  the  Quins 

♦  Cashing  in  on  the  Dionne  quintuplets,  the 
Hierarchy  has  been  oh  so  pleased  to  co-operate 
in  spreading  all  over  the  world  pictures  of  the 
cute  little  tykes  kissing  the  ring  of  Bishop 
Melligan. .  Then,  too,  it  helps  in  the  "educa- 
tional" work  now  going  on  of  preparing  all 
the  American  people  for  the  time  when  they 
roust  do  likewise  or  expect  to  be  bumped  off 
in  accord  with  the  teachings  of  the  so-called 
"Holy  Mother  Church", 

When  the  quintuplets  arrived  the  Dionne 
family  had  nothing  but  children— a  fortune, 
to  be  sure,  but  with  cash  dividends  conspic- 
uous by  their  absence.  Now  they  will  have 
$300  a  month  income  for  being  the  parents 
of  the  quins,  but  atop  of  that  demand  a  ju- 
dicial investigation.  Each  of  the  quins  is  now 
worth  a  good-sized  fortune  in  her  own  right ; 
all  are  healthy,  and  the  guardians  had  planned 
to  install  the  entire  family  in  a  park  of  sev- 
eral acres  where  all  would  be  carefully  watched 
as  to  their  health,  especially  the  quins.  The 
demanded  investigation  will  probably  upset 
all  that.  It  is  easy  to  guess  who  is  back  of 
all  the  trouble-making,  and  who  ,it  is  that 
"  wants  the  Dionne  fortune. 

Yea,  they  are  greedy  dogs  [with  their  collars 
on  backwards]  which  can  never  have  enough,  and 
they  are  shepherds  that  cannot  understand;  they 
all  look  to  their  own  way,  every  one  for  his  gain 
from  his  quarter.  Come  ye,  say  they,  I  will  fetch 

22 


wine,  and  we  will  fill  ourselves  with  strong  drink; 
and  to  morrow  shall  be  as  this  day,  and  much  more 
abundant. — Isaiah  56:11,12. 


Is  This  a  Slam? 

♦  Charles  Piot,  of  Saskatchewan,  haj  every- 
body around  here  scratching  his  head  to  know 
what  he  meant  when  he  said : 

The  title  of  your  journal  makes  me  think  of 
the  eomfort  given  the  parents  of  a  young  Cath- 
olic girl  here  in  Saskatchewan  at  the  time  of  her 
burial :  that  she  was  too  intelligent,  and,  had  she 
lived,  might  havp  done  harm  to  our  holy  religion. 

Now  just  what  did  he  mean?  That  Conso- 
lation is  a  bad  name  for  a  good  magazine,  a 
good  name  for  a  bad  magazine,  a  good  name 
for  a  good  magazine  or  a  bad  name  for  a  bad 
magazine ;  that  it  is  too  intelligent  to  harm 
religion,  or  not  intelligent  enough;  that  it 
will  live  or  it  won't.  Help,  somebody ! 

Quezon  Rebukes  the  Bishops 

♦  Manuel  Quezon,  president  of  the  Philip- 
pine Commonwealth,  openly  rebuked  the  arch- 
bishop and  the  bishops  of  the  Philippines  for 
interfering  in  affairs  of  state,  in  matters  of 
education.  They  wanted  religious  instruction 
in  the  public  schools.  Quezon  vetoed  the  orig- 
inal bill  and,  when  renewed  pressure  was 
brought  to  bear,  said: 

It  should  be  unnecessary  to  remind  the  ecclesi- 
astical authorities  that  the  separation  of  church 
and  state  in  this  country  is  a  reality,  and  not  a 
mere  theory  So  far  as  our  people  are  concerned, 
it  is  settled  that  this  separation  shall  for  ever  be 
maintained  as  a  cardinal  tenet  of  our  government. 

Quebec  Population  Sick  of  Hierarchy 

♦  After  delving  diligently  into  the  matter, 
we  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  at  least 
70'  percent  of  the  intelligent  people  still  be- 
longing to  the  Roman  Church  no  longer  be- 
lieve in  Roman  dogmas,  and  if,  superficially, 
they  appear  to  practice  them,  it  is  only  from 
fear  and  for  business  reasons. —  Rev.  R.  A. 
Rahard,  in  The  Sentinel,  Toronto,  Ontario. 

Feeling  the  Heat 

♦  Archbishop  J.  T.  McNally,  of  Halifax,  in 
an  address  in  Quebec  made  the  statement  that 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  facing  a  "bitter, 
organized,  persistent  and  world-wide  attack, 
greater  perhaps  than  at  any  time  in  history". 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


The  Smoking  Habit  and  How  to  Overcome  It 


■T  WE  have  no  desire  to  moralize  on 
jTNSfi'JJthe  subject  of  tobacco.  We  are  not 

xxx/  moralists,  but  practical  students  of 
s^^&Sa  cause  and  effect,  urging  the  clim- 
ination  of  bad  causes  so  that  bad 
effects  may  be  eliminated  in  turn. 

If  it  is  true,  as  our  scientists  today  agree 
almost  unanimously,  that  tobacco  is  a  poison 
that  slowly  but  surely  poisons  the  entire  sys- 
tem, then  it  is  equally  true  that  freedom  from 
the  poisonous  habit  will  bring  better  health, 
vigor  and  vitality. 

During  the  past  twelve  years  we  have  treat- 
ed thousands  of  tobacco  users.  This  wide  ex- 
perience in  studying  the  bad  effects  of  tobacco 
has  convinced  us  that  nothing  else  contributes 
so  surely  to  poor  health  as  does  tobacco,  espe- 
cially cigarettes. 

We  have  been  searching  all  these  years  to 
find  a  safe  and  dependable  way  to  control  the 
smoking  habit,  but  in  every  attempt  we  have 
been  confronted  with  one  baffling  problem, 
that  of  finding  a  remedy  that  docs  not  require 
the  smoker  to  use  his  nicotine-weakened  will 
power. 

In  this  connection,  we  have  clearly  dem- 
onstrated that  will  power  is  closely  associ- 
ated with  breathing;  that  the  habitual  smoker 
breathes  almost  entirely  through  the  upper 
lobes  of  the  lungs;  and  that  this  fault y  res- 
piration causes  an  intoxication  of  the  breath- 
ing control  center  and  a  weakening  of  the  will 
power. 

This  simple  self-treatment  offered  herein  is 
based  on  two  scientific  premises:  first,  the 
strengthening  of  the  poisoned  breathing  cen- 
ter with  oxygen  forced  deep  into  the  oxygen- 


starved  lower  lobes  of  the  lungs ;  and,  second, 
the  stimulated  elimination  of  nicotine  toxins 
from  the  system  with  copious  quantities  of 
plain  drinking  water. 

The  Water  Treatment:  Immediately  upon 
arising  every  morning  drink  one  pint  of  hot 
water.  In  the  middle  of  the  forenogil,  one-half 
hour  before  lunch,  in  the  middle  of  the  after- 
noon, and  one-half  hour  before  dinner,  drink 
one  pint  of  cool  water,  not  iced. 

The  Oxygen  Treatment :  Whenever  you  feel 
like  smoking,  breathe  deeply,  forcing  enough 
oxygen  deep  into  the  lungs  to  expand  the 
chest  to  its  full  capacity,  and  hold  your  breath 
while  you  count  eight,  then  expel  the  air  with 
a  forced  "puff",  and  repeat  this  five  times. 
This  will  take  one  minute.  Repeat  as  often 
as  any  desire  to  smoke  returns;  at  first,  as 
often-  as  every  half  hour  or  so. 

The  treatment  should  be  used  according  to 
one  of  the  following  two  plans: 

Plan  One:  For  smokers  who  desire  to  cut 
down  on  smoking.  Confine  your  smoking  to 
one  smoke  after  each  meal,  and  one  before 
retiring.  Use  the  deep-breathing  exercise  be- 
tween these  smokes.  Continue  the  "water  treat- 
ment" daily. 

Flan  Two :  For  smokers  who  desire  to  quit 
the  habit  "for  good".  The  first  week,  reduce 
your  smokes  to  four  a  day.  The  second  week, 
to  three  a  day.  The  third  week,  stop  smok- 
ing. Use  the  treatment  as  outlined  above. 

We  are  daily  asked  this  question:  "How 
long  must  I  take  the  self-treatment?"  The 
time  varies,  ranging  from  five  to  thirty  days. 
— Damon  and  Damon,  California. 


Innocent  XI — "Propositiones  Daranalae" 


Pope  Ixnocestt  XI  hated  the  Jesuits  and 
all  Jesuitical  methods,  including  their 
brand  of  lying;  was  so  averse  to  their  meth- 
ods that,  when  King  James  II  of  England 
turned  Romanist,  Innocent  XT  was  unwill- 
ing to  take  over  the  Church  of  England  if 
he  had  to  make  use  of  the  liars  who  could 
have  brought  it  about  for  him.  These  are  facts 
of  history. 

This  man,  in  the  effort  to  cleah  up  condi- 
tions in  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  in  "Chris- 
tendom" generally,  issued  "Propositions  Dam- 

MARCH  22,  1939 


natae",  one  of  which  propositions  condemned 
by  him  was  published  in  Consolation  No.  504, 
page  3,  but  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
editor  that  the  forms  of  lying  there  referred 
to  had  his  condemnation,  not  his  approval. 
This  matter  having  been  brought  to  the  at- 
tention of  Consolation,  by  F.  K.  Hoare,  36, 
via  Surdegna,  Rome,  Italy,  it  is  a  real  pleas- 
ure to  make  this  correction. 

See  Denzinger,  Enchiridion  Symbolorum, 
paragraph  1176,  page  370,  1937  edition. 

23 


Germany 


The  War  Against  Jehovah 

♦  The  war  against  Jehovah  continues  in  Ger- 
many. Of  the  3,44)0  men  in  the  concentration 
camp  at  Saclisenhausen,  nearly  1,000  are  Je- 
hovah's witnesses.  The  Gestapo  are  said  to  be 
determined  that  none  of  these  worshipers  of 
the  Most  High  God  will  ever  be  released  again 
unless  they  retract  and  promise  to  change  their 
attitude.  The  lines  hetween  the  Devil  and  Jeho- 
vah are  clearly  drawn. 

Railways  Reduced  to  Scrap 

♦  The  use  of  all  available  metal  for  cannon 
and  tanks  has  reduced  the  German  railways 
to  a  virtual  scrap  heap,  (n  the  first  nine 
months  of  1937  there  was  an  increase  of  189 
percent  in  casualties  on  the  German  railways, 
due  to  the  use  of  old  rails  and  switches  be- 
yond the  point  of  safety. 

Two  Years  for  Worshiping  God 

♦  At  Cologne,  Germany,  April  !>,  1938,  the 
wife  of  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  was  Riven 
two  years'  imprisonment,  for  declining  to  "Hcil 
Hitler".  Tier  husband,  now  serving  a  five-year 
term  for  the  same  offense,  refused  to  make 
any  statement. 

Hitler's  Philosophy 

♦  To  win  the  sympathy  of  the  broad  masses, 
you  must  tell  'them  the  crudest  and  most 
stupid  things.  Remember  that  the  bigger  the 
lie,  the  more  easily  it  is  believed.  One  object 
of  hatred  continually  repeated  and  emphasized 
is  better  than  a  dozen  causes.— From  Hitlers 
Mein  Kampf. 

The  New  God 

♦  Under  the  Third  Reich  the  poor  and  needy 
who  receive  assistance  from  the  Nazi  Philan- 
thropic Committee  must  recite  the  following 
prayers : 

Before  the  meal: 

Fuehrer,  my  fuehrer,  whom  God  has  given  me. 
Protect  and  "long  preserve  my  life.  Thou  hast 
saved  Germany  from  the  depths  of  distress.  To 
thee  I  owe  my  daily  bread.  Do  thou  long  remain 
near  me;  do  not  abandon  me.  Fuehrer,  my  fuehrer, 
my  faith,  my  light.  Mail,  my  fuehrer. 

After  the  meal : 

Be  praised  for  this  food  of  which  1  have  just 
partaken.  1'rolector  of  children,  protector  of  old 
men.  J  know  thy  cares  aTe  many,  hut  thou  art  able 
to  bear  them.  Night  and  clay  I  think  of  tliec.  Rest 
your  head  upon  my  breast.  Thou  art  safe,  my 
fuehrer,  tor  thou  art  great.  Hail,  my  fuehrer. 

24 


It  is  well  known  that  dictators  are  the  most 
miserable  of  men.  They  travel  only  in  an 
armored  train  with  a  strong  escort,  do  not 
sleep  two  consecutive  nights  in  the  same  room, 
suspect  their  bodyguard  and  even  their  cook. 
Tt  is  therefore  scarcely  believable  that  man 
should  fall  so  low  as  to  pray  for  protection 
to  one  of  these  trembling  creatures,  whose 
boasts  only  serve  to  conceal  his  fright.  Ah, 
if  only  the  idol  knew  how  to  protect  his  own 
life!  ,  , 

It  is  just  this  blindness  of  the  people  that 
creates  dictators.  However,  the  Germans  are, 
for  the  most  part,  Protestants,  and  know  the 
Rible.  Consequently  they  should  know  that 
(Sod  has  said,  "Cursed  be  the  man  that  trust- 
eth  in  man,  and  maketlt  flesh  his  arm,  and 
whose  heart  departeth  from  the  Lord."— Jere- 
miah 17  :  5.— Prom  the  French  Consolation. 

Earth's  Prize  Liar 

♦  May  17,  1933,  earth's  prize  liar  said  the 
Gorman  people  have  no  thought  of  invading 
any  country.  Where  now  is  Austria?  Octo- 
ber 14,  1933,-  he  said  there  would  be  no  read- 
justments of  Germany's  frontiers.  Five  months 
and  five  days  later  he  said  that  German  bound- 
aries have  always  changed  and  will  continue 
to  change  until  all  German  peoples  are  united. 
November  10,  1933,  he  inquired  when  the  Ger- 
man people  had  ever  broken  their  word.  Ex- 
actly six  months  later  lie  announced  that  they 
had  recreated  a  German  air  force,  which,  by 
treaty,  they  had  agreed  not  to  do;  and  after 
six  more  days  announced  conscription,  which, 
also,  they  had  agreed  not  to  do.  May  21,  1935, 
he  stated  that  the  German  government  would 
scrupulously  fulfill  all  its  obligations  under 
the  Treaty  "of  Locarno  ;  and  nine  months  and 
seventeen  days  later  denounced  the  treaty  and 
violated  it  bv  occupying  the  demilitarized 
Ehineland  zone.  March  7,  1936,  he  said  Ger- 
many has  no  territorial  demands  to  make  in 
Europe;  and  two  years  and  four  days  later 
annexed  Austria.  August  27,  1936,  he  said 
Germany  would  not  inter vere  in  the  war  in 
Spain  ;  and  three  days  later  28  German  planes 
arrived  in  Cadiz.  January  30,  1937,  he  said 
the  period  of  surprises  is  over  and  peace  is 
Germany's  dearest  treasure.  Only  twenty-seven 
davs  after  he  reaffirmed  the  sovereignty  of 
Aust  ria  he  seized  the  country.  Only  five  months 
and  ten  days  after  he  gave  his  word  of  "honor" 
that  Germany  had  no  hostile  intentions  against 

CONSOLATION 


Czechoslovakia  he  sent  his  ultimatum  that  ru- 
ined the  country.  September  26.  1938,  he  gave 
his  word  of  "honor"  that  he  had  made  his  last 
territorial  claim  in  Europe.  Nobody  but  a 
Chamberlain  would  believe  one  word  he  says. 
Trained  in  the  earth's  greatest  lie  factory, 
he  shows  it.  in  every  way. 

Hitler  Directly  Responsible 

♦  In  an  article  in  The  Nation,  William  13. 
Dodd,  former  United  States  ambassador  to 
Germany,  finds  Hitler  directly  responsible  for 
the  eastrat  ion  of  a 
Jewish  clerk  who 
sought  to  marry  a 
Gentile;  responsible 
for  signs  everywhere 
that  "Jews  visit  this 
place  at  risk  of  their 
lives";  responsible  for 
the  compelling  of  a 
Jewish  lawyer,  who 
sought  refuge  in  a  po- 
lice station,  to  walk 
the  streets  of  Breslau 
barefooted  and  trou- 
serless  bearing  a  plac- 
ard, "I  will  never  ask 
for  police  protection 
any  more";  and  re- 
sponsible for  the  turn- 
ing of  Jewish  or- 
phans and  helpless 
persons  out  of  their 
orphanages  or  com- 
munity homes  so  thai 
their  places  of  refuge 
might  be  taken  over 
as  sleeping  quarters 
for  Storm  Troopers. 


"Ills  strength  is  as 
because  his  h 


Analysis  of  Demoniac  Control 

The  true  source  of  Hitler's  conduct 
is  that  he  is  under  the  control  of 
one-  or  more  demons  (Gog  is  one 
of  these,  without  a  doubt).  These 
cause  the  conduct  of  abnormal  ha- 
tred, pleasure  in  pain,  weeping  fits,  temper 
tantrums  and  murder  which  were  commented 
upon  by  five  prominent  physicians  in  The 
New  Republic.  That  his  cleverness  in  putting 
over  his  programs  is  not  the  cleverness  of  a 
mere  man,  but  of  devils,  is  perfectly  plain 
to  the  people  of  Jehovah  God. 

The  Big  Five  Behind  Hitler 

♦  The  German  capitalists  who  conspired  to 

MARCH  22,  1939 


surrender  the  German  Republic  to  Hitler,  and 
backed  the  Hitler  gang  financially,  are  listed 
by  The  Challenge,  London,  as  including  Krupp 
(von  Boh  I  en),  Thyssen,  von  Siemens,  Bosch 
and  Vogler,  representing  respectively  the  five 
great  trusts  of  arms,  steel,  electricity,  dyes 
and  metallurgy.  Hitler  was  and  is  their  stooge. 

Other  Liars 

♦  Under  a  date  line  of  "Vienna,  October  1.7", 
the  Associated  Press  carried  in  the  Santa 
Barbara  (California)  Neivs-l'rcss,  and  prob- 
ably in .  many  other 
American  newspa- 
pers, the  well-estab- 
lished lie  that  there 
was  — 

a  Nazi  attack  October  8 
against  the  palace  of 
Theodore  Cardinal  In- 
uitzer  and  slight  wound- 
ing of  the  [absent]  car- 
dinal. 

On  the  ground  that 
if  a  lie  is  repeated  of- 
ten enough  the  great 
American  sucker  will 
believe  it,  the  Asso- 
ciated Press  sent  out 
u  dispatch  dated  Vi- 
enna, October  22,  pub- 
lished in  the  New  Ha- 
ven Register  of  the 
same  date,  in  which 
was  repeated  a  lie 
then  two  weeks  old. 
Indeed,  four  lies  were 
crowded  into  one  sen- 
tence; for  it  is  well 
established  that  Innit- 
zer  was  not  in  the 
palace,  not  in  his  private  chapel,  not  at 
prayer,  and  not  slightly  injured,  but  yet 
says  the  modern  Sapphira: 

Buerckel's  speech,  which  singled  out  the  cardi- 
nal, followed  a  riot  the  night  of  October  8  ill 
which  the  arehiepiscopal  palace  was  stoned  and 
Cardinal  fnnitzer  slightly  injured  while  at  prayer 
in  his  privatt  chapel. 

Eighty-two  days  after  The  Associated  Press 
knew  that  Cardinal  Tnnitzer  was  not  in  the 
palace  at  the  time  of  the  riot,  and  served  at 
mass  the  next  day,  and  was  then  seen  to  be 
uninjured,  it  sent  a  dispatch  from  Vienna 
published  in  the  Philadelphia  Evening  Bul- 
letin of  December  29  that  in  the  riot  the  car- 
dinal "was  hurt  by  a  flying  glass  splinter". 

25 


the  strength  ol  ten, 
(•art  is  pure" 


"The  Breath  of  Life 


^gg^       PUT  a  wick  in  oil  (called  a  flare 
jSPft^  or  torch)  and  it  will  give  some  light 
|fw  JLgj  and  heat  around  the  outside,  where 
y^k&^l  ^  can  "urn  some  *"r-  *ri  the  cent-er 
^t  js  ajj  srnoke  and  carbon,  .giving 
only  a  few  candle  power.  This  is  poor  com- 
bustion, because  most  of  the  fuel  is  waste, 
Tbis  represents  a  person  of  poor  health,  with 
poor  or  lazy  lungs  and  shallow  breathing. 
These  often  have  sunken  and  flat  chests.  Forced 
breathing  with  exercise  will  remodel  the  Hat 
chest  and  weak  lungs.  Good  health  will  result 
speedily. 

Take  a  lamp  with  a  round  and  hollow  wick, 
with  a  glass  chimney;  this  increases  the  air 
that  it  burns  and  gives  a  little  more  light 
and  heat  and  better  combustion  or  mixture  of 
air  and  Oil,  which  is  a  little  more  efficient. 
This  represents  a  person  of  a  little  better 
health  but  with  still  not  enough  heat  to  prop- 
erly burn  his  food.  Some  people  use  artificial 
heat  during  mealtime.  This  helps  some,  but  is 
not  nature's  way. 

Take  a  light  and  place  a  mantle  over  the 
flame.  (The  lungs  are  the  mantle  of  the  body. 
A  mantle  looks  like  a  fine  sieve.)  This  en- 
ables more  air  |  to  mix  and  burn  with  the  oil 
or  flame,  so  that  it  gives  off  a  white,  hot  light 
like  an  electric  light  of  about  two  hundred 
candle  power.  The  heat  increases  with  the 
light.  (Lack  of  heat  lets  food  sour  in  the 
stomach.)  This  is  good  combustion  and  is 
claimed  to  burn  with  98  percent  efficiency, 
or  consumes  only  2  percent  oil.  Ninety-eight 
percent  of  the  fuel  this  lamp  burns  is  air.  In 
the  body  it  is  called  "breath  of  lives".  This 
represents  a  person  of  good  health  with  good 
lungs  and  using  them.  As  efficiency  increases 
the  fuel  and  food  decreases  and  more  air  is 
burned.  This  gives  less  waste.  No  food  or  fuel 
burns  in  itself  without  air ;  not  even  gasoline. 

The  air  contains  all  the  life-giving  elements 
and  can  burn  and  balance  any  food  or  fuel 
by  supplying  the  lacking  elements.  This  can 
be  proved  during  mealtime.  \Vhe,n  one  takes 
notice  that  his  food  is  not  burning  properly, 
let  him  start  immediately  to  take  deep  breath- 
ing and  continue  after  meal  for  five  to  ten 
minutes  or  until  he  feels  results.  Don't  wait 
until  it  sours  and  then  take  some  dope  to 
make  it  burn.  This  is  important. 

High  efficiency  or  good  combustion  requires 
and  gives  off  great  heat,  which  is  lacking  when 

26 


food  doesn't  burn  or  gets  sour.  Nature  gives 
many  signals.  Pew  people  know  what  they 
mean.  For  instance,  a  cold  is  merely  this: 
The  temperature  is  too  low  for  good  combus- 
tion or  for  the  food  to  burn,  and  the  system 
is  choked  with  food.  More  breathing  and,  ex- 
ercise and  less  food  will  remedy  the  condition. 

Surely  a  good  body  with  good  lungs  would 
be  more  efficient  than  the  best  machine  or 
light  a  man  can  make  or  build.  This  should 
start  every  honest  person  to  thinking  for  him- 
self. One  can't  buy  the  truth  or  health.  The 
"same  air  burns  every  kind  of  fuel,  and  bal- 
ances them  all;  some  fuel  or  foods  take  more 
air  than  others.  Persons  with  little  breathing 
can  burn  only  food  that  burns  easily  or  with 
less  air. 

Therefore  the  lungs  are  the  chief  organs 
that  determine  the  efficiency  of  the  body.  All 
the  other  organs  of  the  body  depend  on  the 
lungs  for  their  existence.  They  handle  all  the 
food  of  the  body.  All  the  food  that  enters 
the  mouth  and  the  stomach  reaches  the  lungs 
and  is  there  balanced  and  energized,  having 
entered  the  blood.  The  lungs  are  the  least 
considered  organs  of  the  body.  They  don't 
even  make  pills  for  them.  The  butchers  throw 
them  away  but  eat  the  other  organs. 

All  one  has  to  do  who  desires  better  health 
is  to  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  body.  That 
may  mean  more  breathing  capacity  or  eating 
less  food,  as  the  case  may  be.  When  poor  effi- 
ciency (poor  health)  exists  there  is  a  lack  of 
energy  felt  in  the  body.  Through  the  lack  of 
proper"  knowledge  this  causes  the  eating  of 
more  and  better  food,  which  generally  works 
to  the  opposite,  lowering  the  efficiency  still 
more,  and  conditions  get  worse. 

Every  cubic  inch  of  increased  breathing 
capacity  results  in  better  health  to  the  entire 
body.  There  are  no  defective  parts  of  the  body 
that  nature  cannot  repair.  Yon  do  the  breath- 
ing; the  bodyyrill  do  the  repairing,  or  keep 
healthy.  One  breathes  only  about  one-tenth 
of  the  amount  when  asleep,  and  persons  of 
poor  health  breathe  so  much  less  that  some 
look  like  a  corpse  in  the  morning.  They  are 
very  tired,  due  to  the  fact  that  they  are  starved 
to  death  for  the  want  of  "breath  of  lives". 

There  are  many  enemies  to  breathing.  Any- 
thing that  burdens  or  disturbs  the  nerves  au- 
tomatically reduces  breathing.  Brain-workers " 
have  trouble  with  their  breathing  and  food. 

CONSOLATION 


Everything  opposite  to  happiness  makes 
breathing  difficult.  Some  children  almost, 
strangle  when  scolded ;  this  is  bad  at  meal- 
time or  after  meaJ  until  food  is  fully  burned 
up  or  digested. 

Increased  or  forced  breathing  can  be  prac- 
ticed in  connection  with  any  kind  of  exercise. 
All  one  needs  to  do  to  be  convinced  is  to  try, 
and  no  more  proof  is  needed.  Get  your  lungs 
strong  some  way  best  suited  to  yourself.  Mir- 
acles will  follow.  If  your  food  makes  trouble, 
don't  eat  so  much,  and  not  so  often.  Practice 
deep  breathing  after  each  meal,  especially  ab- 
dominal breathing  if  troubled  with  constipa- 
tion If  belts  are  worn,  use  the  kind  that 
stretches  or  contains  elastic. 

If  one  is  not  well  he  is  short-winded,  wheth- 
er he  knows  it  or  not.  If  not  convinced,  run 
around  the  block  and  ask  someone  to  listen 
to  your  breathing.  That  is  how  one  deter- 
mines the  health  of  a  race  horse.  If  the  wind 
is  good,  then  the  health  is  generally  good. 
Good  breathing  capacity  and  good  health 
run  parallel  to,  each  other.  This  is  nature's 
way  of  right-living. 

Besides  poison  food  we  eat,  like  aluminum 
salts,  etc.,  there  is  a  most  alarming  poison 
people  breathe  which  goes  by  unnoticed,  that 
is  due  to  the  burning  of  oil  and  gas  with 
open  flame.  They  burn  the  very  life  elements 
one  needs  and  fill  the  house  with  poison  gas 
or  exhaust.  Gas  or  kerosene  ranges  and  heaters 
where  the  fumes  are  not  carried  to  the  chim- 
ney should  not  be  used  in  the  home.  Why  not 
keep  the  home  healthful,  and  regain  health 
at  home  instead  of  seeking  health  resorts' 

It  is  a  known  fuel  that  when  people  get 
sick  in  homes  where  gas  is  burned  they  sel- 
dom recover  unless  removed  from  such  a  home 
or  unless  different,  fuel  is  used  for  cooking. 
Generally  the  cooks  get  sick  during  the  winter 
months.  You  can't  fool  nature  by  breathing 
poison  for  the  life  elements.  In  gas  or  oil  you 
buy  only  a  small  part  of  the  fuel ;  the  bulk 
is  life  elements  robbed  from  the  home.  Ex- 
amine a  gas  burner;  note  the  small  hole  for 
gas  and  the  large  opening  for  the  life  elements 
(air)  to  enter. 

A  pioneer  from  Pennsylvania  went  to  Flor- 
ida to  work  one  winter.  He  had  expected  to 
sec  most  of  the  people  in  good  health,  but 
upon  returning  he  said :  "T  found  more  peo- 
ple with  eoids  during  the  winter  there  than 
in  Pennsylvania."  The  sunshine  does  no  good 
unless  one  breathes  it  in  ;  and  if  one  does  that 
he  will  be  well  in  any  state  or  country. 

MARCH  22,  1939 


In  warm  states  they  don't  need  permanent 
heat,  and  depend  more  on  open  heaters:  In- 
haling this  poison  they  often  lose  more  health 
than  they  gain  by  the  extra  sunshine. 

The  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  most  impor- 
tant things  of  life — health,  breathing,  exer- 
cise and  food — has  built  a  most  profitable  busi- 
ness which  has  become  a  great  racket. — H.  M. 
Stoner,  Pennsylvania. 


Remarkable  Case  of  Mistaken  Death 

♦  At  Aligarh,  India,  a  babe  of  seven  days 
was  thought  to  have  died,  and  so  was  buried. 
Four  hours  later  a  servant  was  sent  to  make 
an  offering  of  milk  at  the  grave,  a  Hindu 
custom.  As  she  knelt  she  heard  a  cry,  rushed 
back,  and  told  the  father.  lie  dug  frantically, 
and  was  rewarded  to  find  his  child  alive  and 
crying.  It  is  doubtful  if  another  case  like  this 
ever  occurred  on  earth,  though  there  is  not 
the  least  doubt  that  many  humans  have  been 
buried  alive,  and  may  have  even  awakened 
and  shouted  for  help,  all  to  no  avail. 

Sage  Honey  for  Cataract 

♦  It  has  been  stated  that  sage  honey,  and 
some  other  kinds,  is  beneficial  in  cases  of  cat- 
aract on  the  eyes.  This  treatment,  however, 
does  not  bring  about  a  permanent  cure,  giv- 
ing only  temporary  relief.  Other  contributing 
causes,  such  as  chronic  constipation,  must  be 
overcome.  Improving  the  general  health  also 
has  a  beneficial  effect  on  the  eyes  in  many 
cases.  Consulting  a  reliable  doctor  is  doubt- 
less as  important  as  seeing  the  eye  specialist. 
Chiropractic,,  osteopathy  or  naturopathy  may 
all  prove  helpful. 

Getting  Rid  of  the  Cans 

♦  My  plan  is  this:  After  emptying  a  can, 
rinse  it  out,  remove  the  bottom  as  you  did 
the  top,  press  the  sides  together  flat,  then 
insert  the  disks  from  the  top  and  bottom  and 
mash  flat.  Stack  neatly  in  a  box  that  closes. 
The  cans,  disposed  of  by  this  method,  require 
little  space  and,  give  off  no  odor.— Mrs.  Her- 
man Bryant,  Ohio. 

Ill  Health  Caused  by  Worry 

♦  Dr.  G.  Canby  Robinson,  of  the  famous 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  at  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land, claims  that  of  174  patients  which  showed 
up  at  his  hospital  for  treatment  140  were 
worrying  about  something.  Like  proportions 
were  found  at  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  New 
York,  and  the  Medical  Center,  Boston. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Journey  to  Rome 

•  The  prime  minister  has  been  to  Rome,  has 
had  his  talks  with  Mussolini,  and  apparently 
things  are  much  as  they  were.  The  conversa- 
tions occupied  2  hours  40  minutes.  Those  who 
fear  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy  of  appeasement 
and  consider  that  he  is  no  match  for  the  cun- 
ning and  forcefulness  of  the  two  dictators 
Hitler  and  Mussolini  feel  relieved  that  he 
has  given  nothing  away.  The  result  of  the 
journey  remains  to  be  seen.  That  the  British 
prime  minister  was  welcomed  by  the  people 
of  Rome,  and  was  welcomed  by  the  Italian 
people,  is  indicative  of  their  desire  for  peace 
between  the  greater  nations  of  Europe:  it 
has  much  the  same  significance  as  the  dem- 
onstration of  the  German  people  in  Munich 
when  Mr.  Chamberlain  went  there.  The  now 
noted  umbrella  seems  to  be  a  symbol:  it  and 
his  manner  of  dress  are  in  violent  contrast 
to  the  sword  and  the  uniform  of  the  war- 
hungry  politicians.  Mr.  Chamberlain  and  his 
companion  Lord  Halifax,  foreign  secretary, 
also  visited  the  pope,  and  were  received  by 
him  in  the  splendor  of  his  palace.  There  also, 
it  is  reported,  were  merely  the  exchanges  of 
friendly  relationships.  There  is  no  question 
of  the  pope's  pleasure  in  this  visit ;  for  the 
Roman  Hierarchy  wants  the  good  will  of  Brit- 
ain at  this  time  when  Roman  Catholicism  is 
being  crowded  in  by  the  dictators.  Pius  XI 
was  hoping  presently  to  tell  the  great  democ- 
racies of  Britain  and  the  United  States  of 
his  love  for  them  and  of  his  admiration  of 
democracy  as  a  form  of  government.  The  dic- 
tators have  realized  that  which  most  of  the 
democratically  governed  peoples  have  not  yet 
learned,  that  is,  that  the  Papacy  is  a  great 
political  organization,  and  that  if  the  dicta- 
tors are  to  rule  their  people  the  Papacy  must 
be  subdued  or  got  out  of  the  way  altogether. 
The  Hierarchy  is  astute,  with  the  cunning  of 
Satan :  it  will  seek  the  favor  of  the  democra- 
cies and  of  the  dictator  states  (it  has  a  con- 
cordat with  both ) ,  being  all  things  to  all  men 
in  pursuit  of  its  aim  to  get  control  of  the 
earth.  The  professed  Protestant  religious  or- 

28 


ganizations  have  much  blame  upon  them  for 
this  blindness  of  the  people  about  Rome's  pur- 
pose;  for  they  exalt  Rome  as  the  first  and 
greatest  of  the  religious  farces  in  the  earth 
and  acknowledge  it  as  the  mainstay  in  these 
days  when  the  worship  of  God  is  being  sup- 
planted by  the  pursuit  of  pleasure  or  by  the 
worship  of  the  god  of  forces.  The  pope  pre- 
sented Mr.  Chamberlain  with  a  gold  medal 
bearing  on  one  side  portraits  of  the  two  Eng- 
lishmen whom  he  canonized  a  few  years  ago 
— the  only  Englishmen  canonized  since  the 
Reformation ;  on  the  reverse  side  is  a  portrait 
of  the  pope,  who  fixed  them  as  "saints"  in 
"heaven".  The  pope  said  he  kept  the  portraits 
of  these  men  near  to  him  and  constantly  in- 
voked their  prayers  that  such  valiant  defend- 
ers of  the  faith  may  be  raised  up  in  this  day. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  is  a  Unitarian,  but  perhaps 
he  may  be  led  to  try  for  the  help  of  those 
"saints",  though  as  a  non-believer  in  the  atone- 
ment of  Jesus  for  the  sin  of  the  world  he  is 
not  a  Christian,  and  he  needs  to  be  converted 
before  a  Roman  "saint"  can  aid  his  prayers. 
Perhaps  now  these  "saints"  will  get  busy  on 
his  conversion  or  an  accommodation  may  be 
arranged. 

On  present  showing  it  appears  that  the 
British  premier  and  Mussolini  will  get  closer 
together  than  either  of  them  with  Hitler :  the 
interests  of  Britain  and  Italy  are  nearer  each 
other  than  those  at  the  Berlin  end  of  the  Rome- 
Berlin  axis;  and  Mussolini  has  more  humanity 
in  him  than  the  German  Fuehrer  understands. 

Strife  and  Confusion 

•  Not  only  is  the  air  over  the  oceans  and  con- 
tinents filled  with  conflicting  statements  by 
the  politicians,  and,  too,  by  the  vituperations 
of  some,  but  the  homelands  of  the  peoples 
are  filled  with  them.  Morning  by  morning  the 
newspapers  report  or  distort  the  overnight 
speeches  of  the  politicians  who  most  heartily 
differ  both  as  to  the  effect  of  past  policies  and 
as  to  what  ought  to  be  done.  Times  of  stress 
always  bring  violence  of  speech  as  well  as 
action,  normal  to  the  conditions:  a  politician 
is  a  hero  or  a  villain  according  to  his  parti- 
san's or  opponent's  reactions.  Some  politicians 
believe  in  administering  their  medicines  by 
doses;  some  are  like  surgeons:  they  believe  in 
the  knife.  Perhaps  both  are  useful  in  their 
world. 

It  is  now  widely  admitted  that  the  Govern- 
ment departments  which  were  responsible  for 
the  recent  air-raid  preparations  acted  like 

CONSOLATION 


men  in  a  panic.  Criticism,  especially  of  things 
in  the  past,  is  a  comparatively  cheap  and  easy 
matter;  but  there  is  no  question  that  the 
£50,000,000  expended  by  the  Government  was 
almost  wasted.  The  gas  masks  are  gone,  and 
the  hurriedly  dug  small  trenches  are  pitiable 
things  when  contemplated  as  shelters 'against 
air  attacks.  Steel  is  being  ordered  in  large 
quantities  with  the  expectation  of  having  some 
real  protection  against  the  devastating  bombs 
now  allowed  as  a  future  certainty.  No  one 
knows  when  the  dread  thing  may  happen; 
many  think  the  next  few  months  will  not  go 
past  without  the  outbreak  of  war;  others  are 
sure  that  the  .possible  enemies  of  Britain  are 
not  in  position  to  undertake  what  must  be 
a  certain  victory  or  their  own  destruction. 
The  astrologers,  aided  by  the  popular  press 
for  circulation  purposes,  have  it  both  ways: 
according  to  these  stargazers  and  prognosti- 
cators  war  is  going  to  come  soon,  and  it  is 
not.  You  take  your  choice  according  to  the 
paper  you  buy.  The  newspapers  arc  pander- 
ing to  the  credulity  of  foolish  people:  at 
present  there  is  something  of  a  craze  for  the 
daily  news  of  the  stars.  Most  of  the  news  is 
probably  made  up  at  a  desk  in  the  newspaper 
office,  stated  according  to  the  mentality  of 
the  persons  who  make  up  the  "readings". 

Industrial  Conscription 

*  A  Fleet  Street  journalist  who  is  a  pros- 
pective Labor  candidate  for  Parliament  has 
been  speaking  plainly  about  the  Government's 
voluntary  national  service  registration,  lie  de- 
clares that  its  agreement,  made  under  some 
pressure,  to  have  its  scheme  made  voluntary 
for  three  months  as  a  trial  is  nothing  but  a 
sham.  Venturing,  he  says,  on  the  danger  line 
of  the  Official  Service  Acts,  he  avers  that  the 
Government  in  agreeing  to  give  their  pro- 
posals a  trial  for  three  months  on  a  voluntary 
basis  deliberately  arranged  that  the  system 
could  not  be  successful,  because  of  delays  in 
organization  which  would  inevitably  prevent 
such  a  system  from  having  a  chance  to  prove 
itself  before  the  compulsory  phase  must  be- 
come operative.  As  the  Government  has  a  ma- 
jority that  will  do  its  bidding,  ant]  very  many 
of  the  party  ready  supporters  of  compulsory 
service,  there  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that 
within  a  few  months  there  will  be  in  Britain 
a  compulsory  enrolling  of  labor  and  of  all 
persons  able  to  take  up  some  form  of  service 
for  the  interests  of  the  State.  The  Labor  man 
says,  "There  remain  very  few  weeks  before 

MARCH   22,  1939 


every  man  and  woman  will  be  forced  to  enljst 
in  some  form  of  Government  service,  fore- 
going all  their  industrial  rights,  forfeiting 
all  their  social  privileges,  and  sacrificing  their 
individual  liberty.  The  right  to  work  where 
they  like  will  be  taken  from  trade  unionists; 
the  right  to  shop  where  they  like  will  be  lost 
to  eo-operators ;  the  right  to  print  what  they 
like  will  be  taken  from  the  press;  the  right 
to  speak  what  they  think  will  be  denied  to 
preachers  ...  in  a  few  weeks'  time  such  free- 
dom will  sustain  the  fiercest  attack  ever  known 
in  the  history  of  this  country." 

Thunder  from  the  Left 

©  The  two  big  literary  guns  of  the  Left, 
II.  G.  Wells  and  J.  B.  Priestly,  are  in  action. 
Mr.  Wells,  the  seer,  sees  a  great  revulsion  of 
feeling  coming  against  the  present  so-called 
"National  Government"  and  its  policy  of  ap- 
peasement of  the  two  dictators  of  central  and 
southern  Europe,  and  because  of  its  dilatori- 
ness  in  enacting  measures  for  the  relief  and 
betterment  of  the  people;  also,  as  he  believes, 
because  of  the  growing  conviction  that  the 
members  of  the  Government  have  not  suffi- 
cient mental  equipment  to  take  the  care  of 
the  great  interests  in  their  hands.  He  proph- 
esies an  early  sweeping  election  that  will  clear 
the  ground  of  them  and  give  place  and  power 
to  a  government  which  really  represents  the 
people  and  their  needs.  Mr.  Priestly  is  as  defi- 
nite in  what  he  has  to  say  about  the  apparent 
recklessness  of  the  Government  and  their  de- 
termination to  keep  the  .Right  people  in  the 
Eight  place.  In  the  meantime  the  Labor  party 
is  entering  into  labor.  It  is  not  united,  and, 
fearful  of  losing  what  Labor  has  gained  for 
itself  in  its  long  years  of  struggle  with  cap- 
italism, it  refuses  to  combine  with  those  who 
are  not  of  its  party  though  as  much  opposed 
tu  the  continuance  of  the  present  National 
Government  as  it  is.  However,  Sir  Stafford 
Cripps,  perhaps  its  most  able  man,  has  thrown 
a  bombshell  into  the  camp  by  making  a  direct 
appeal  apart  from  the  leaders  of  the  party, 
and  it  may  be  that  lie  will  emerge  as  leader 
of  u  united  party  which  can  show  some  prom- 
ise of  Tea  fixing  -Mr.  Wells'  vision. 

Latest  news  from  the  war  conditions  of 
Eunice  are  ihe  reorgani/.Ht  ion  of  the  Ger- 
man army,  and  that  Hitler  is  again  mobiliz- 
ing it,  this  time  for  its  Spring  exercises  with 
some  concentration  on  the  western  front,  an 
action  which  will  set  France  on  the  jump  and 
surely  keep  Britain  on  the  war  dance.  Also 

29 


Jjranco  got  his  big  prize,  Barcelona,  with  the 
only  certain  result :  an  early  end  of  his  rebel- 
lion. This  is  a  great  victory  for  the  Italians, 
who  ase  greatly  rejoiced,  for  the  German  gun- 
men, for  Franco's  Moors,  and  for  him,  the 
"great  Christian  gentleman";  for  the  British 
Catholic  press  and  for  Roman  Catholicism  in 
general.  What  it  is  to  be  for  the  conquered 
and  in  its  repercussions  through  Europe  re- 
mains to  be  seen. 

"God's  Money" 

•  A  preacher  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  told 
the  members  of  its  General  Assembly  that 
they,  the  clergy,  should  take  up  a  new  atti- 
tude about  money;  they  should  stop  talking 
about  it  in  the  "old  mealy-mouthed  way".  It 
should  be  demanded ;  "the  money  is  there ;  it 
is  God's  money,  and  God's  church  is  needing 
it;  the  church  is  not  getting  it,  but  other 
things  are,  and  the  church  must  just  get 
it  .  .  .  the  necessity  is  staring  us  in  the 
face."  More  church  buildings  are  required  to 
keep  up  the  establishment.  That  complaint  is 
common  to  all  the  religious  systems :  they  are 
in  the  same  condition  as  the  nations  whose 
population  is  lessening.  Presumably  moral 
pressure  will  be  put  on  such  congregations 
as  are  now  supporting  the  big  buildings  these 
organizations  have  erected  and  maintain  at 
heavy  expense,  made  harder  to  bear  by  rea- 
son of  the  cost  of  the  parson  and  his  manse. 
The  system  is  a  costly  one  at  any  time.  Ex- 
pecting to  continue  to  be  able  to  milk  the 
flocks  the  religious  organizations  have  taken 
the  way  used  by  the  big  banks  and  insurance 
corporations:  they  have  erected  big  and  im- 
posing structures,  professedly  for  the  glory 
of  God,  but  actually  for  their  own  glory.  The 
God  whom  they  profess  to  worship  did  not 
call  on  them  to  do  this  for  Him,  and  as  pro- 
fessed disciples  of  Jesus  and  in  the  'true 
apostolic  succession'  they  ought  to  have  known 
better  than  copy  Rome  and  try  to  impose  on 
the  world.  If  they  were  of  God's  church 
the  call  for  money  would  not  be  made ;  the 
"churches"  would  never  have  been  more  than 
convenient  meeting  places.  Here,  then,  is  the 
way  out  of  their  difficulty.  Let  them  realize 
on  their  church  buildings,  and  let  their  preach- 
ers become  disciples  of  Jesus  copying  the  way 
of  the  apostles,  and  their  troubles  would  be 
dropped  overnight.  This  course  they  will  never 
take;  they  will  never  be  got  to  believe  it  to 
be  the  right  way.  Jesus  said  of  such  as  they, 
"How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour 

30 


one  of  another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
cometh  from  God  only?"  (John  5:44)  The 
big  church  buildings,  with  the  dogmas  they 
represent,  and  the  big  and  little  preachers 
(as  such)  will  perish  together.  These  men  can 
see  the  red  light  which  means  a  stoppage  in 
their  run,  but  they  shut  their  eyes  to  the  red 
light  of  the  warning  which  is  continually  being 
shown  to  them.  But  as  to  that  it  may  be  said 
they  are  color-blind,  and  they  have  no  hesi- 
tancy in  saying  that  those  who  warn  them 
are  crazed. 

"Moral  Rearmament" 

•  This  is  one  of  the  catchwords  now  in  cur- 
rent use.  It  is  used  mostly  by  that  oil  and 
water  combination  of  religion  and  morals  and 
worldly  wisdom  known  as  the  "Oxford  Group", 
whose  chief  representative  is  Prank  Buchman. 
Perhaps  k  is  Prank's  coinage ;  for  it  appears 
to  have  had  its  birth  at  a  conference  of  Group- 
ers who  met  in  Switzerland  in  September.  The 
weed-end  around  September  11  is  somewhat 
marked:  Hitler  was  waiting  for  the  British 
premier's  visit  to  Munich ;  the  small  "anti- 
God  congress" — about  which  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics made  so  much  noise  for  their  own  ends 
— was  being  held  in  London;  the  Groupers 
were  morally  rearming  in  Switzerland,  and, 
outstandingly,  Judge  Rutherford  called  the 
world  to  face  the  facts.  The  meaning  of  the 
term  "moral  rearmament"  is  about  as  elusive 
as  the  dogmas  of  the  Group,  which  is  in  no 
way  connected  with  the  city  of  Oxford  or  its 
colleges.  That  it  is  attractive  to  some  is  ap- 
parent ;  for  it  has  numerous  "sharers"  through- 
out the  earth.  It  is  surely  an  unlimited  society ; 
for  Hitler  is  one  of  Mr.  Buchman's  friends, 
and  Himmlcr,  one  of  the  chiefs  of  that  ter- 
rible organization,  is  a  Grouper.  One  wonders 
what  sins  he  confesses  when  he  is  in  a  sharers* 
meeting.  That  it  is  not  of  God,  nor  has  any 
relation  to  Christ,  is  apparent  to  those  who 
know  Christ,  and  that  it  has  no  use  for  the 
Word  of  God  can  be  seen  by  any  person  who 
compares  its  claims  and  practices  with  the 
Scriptures.  It  claims  to  bring  its  sharers,  those 
who  have  experienced  a  "change",  into  direct 
relationship  with  God;  and  it  is  claimed  that 
God  accepts  all  these  as  they  claim  His  guid- 
ance and  leave  their  minds  open  for  His  di- 
rection for  all  business  affairs  and  all  other 
matters  of  life.  Jesus  said,  'No  man  cometh 
to  the  Father  but  by  me,'  and  none  can  find- 
God  or  have  any  access  to  Him  except  in 
His  appointed  way. — John  14:6. 

CONSOLATION 


Popes  Pius  IX  and  Pius  XII 


Pope  Pius  IX,  noted  for  his  severity  and 
perfidy,  for  the  utterance  of  the  dogma 
of  the  "immaculate  conception", _f or  the  claim 
to  infallibility,  for  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Inquisition,  for  the  shooting  or  decapitation 
of  500  Roman  citizens,  for  the  destruction  of 
the  Roman  constitution  which  he  had  guar- 
anteed, for  his  unreserved  surrender  to  the 
Jesuits,  and  for  the  fact  that  he  was  the  last 
one  of  the  popes  to  hold  both  temporal  and 
spiritual  rule  (until  1929),  and  was  the  first 
pope  ever  to  have  visited  America. 

Giovanni  Maria  Mastai  Ferretti  (Pius  IX), 
though  alleged  to  be  of  Jewish  descent,  be- 
came a  priest  in  181!),  at  which  time  he  was 
27  years  of  age,  and  four  years  later,  in  1823 
and  1824,  served  as  auditor  to  the  apostolic 
delegate  Muzi,  at  Santiago,  Chile.  Having  been 
a  Freemason  in  his  youth,  he  visited  the  Free- 
masons at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  TJ.  S.  A.,  on  his 
return  to  Italy  in  the  summer  of  1825.  If 
memory  serves  correctly,  one  pope  was  ex- 
pelled from  the  Freemasons;  and  this  may 
have  been  the  one.— Sec  Judge  Rutherford's 
book  Enemies,  pages  254-257. 


Pope  Pius  XII,  Eugenic-  Pacelli,  is  also 
noted  for  his  severity.  This  severity  was  men- 
tioned twice  in  the  first  account  of  his  selec- 
tion, as  published  in  the  New  York  World- 
TeUgram  of  Mar«h  2,  1939.  How  about  re- 
establishing the  Inquisition? 

As  Cardinal  Pacelli,  Pope  Pius  XII  is  ac- 
credited (under  G-asparri)  with  bringing  about 
the  accord  between  Mussolini  and  the  Vatican 
which  re-established  the  temporal  power  of 
the  pope,  February  11,  1929.  Will  he  be  as 
totally  under  Jesuit  control  as  Pius  IX?  The 
principal  feature  of  his  trip  to  America  was 
the  reception  of  a  degree  at  the  Jesuit  Ford- 
ham  University,  in  New  York. 

The  World-Telegram  erred  in  its  headline, 
"Pius  XII  is  the  first  pontiff  ever  to  have  seen 
America,"  as  above  shown. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Pacelli  is  right  on 
his  toes.  Six  feet  tall,  and  of  a  long-lived  fam- 
ily, he  is  a  devotee  of  the  airplane,  and  went" 
all  over  the  United  States  in  one  when  here 
in  1936.  That  he  will  "move  heaven  and  earth" 
to  bring  all  mankind  into,  complete  submis- 
sion and  subjection  goes  without  saying. 


RELIABLE  INFORMATION 


Because  the  magazine  CONSOLATION  is 
not  controlled  by  big  business,  not  influenced 
by  politics,  nor  intimidated  by  religionists,  you 
can  depend  on  what  yon  read  in  its  columns 
as  being  a  sincere  and  honest  effort  to  convey 
the  truth.  Consolation  speaks  boldly  and  fear- 
lessly, and  it  has  no  apology  to  make  to  those 
who  are  offended  by  what  they  read  in  it. 
Consolation  is  published  for  honest  people,  who 
want  to  know  the  truth  even  though  il  hurts,  be- 
cause to  continue  in  error  works  to  one's  injury. 

Perhaps  you  think  Consolation  presents  a 
dark  picture  of  conditions  in  the  earth.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  present  world  is  in  a  ter- 


rible state  and  there's*  no  use  trying  to  cover 
it  up.  There  is  hope  in  God's  Kingdom  alone. 
People  who  are  sick  and  tired  of  the  way  things 
are  going  will  receive  much  comfort  and  con- 
solation in  learning  about  a  righteous  govern- 
ment, soon  to  be  established  on  the  earth,  that 
will  bring  peace,  prosperity,  security  and  life 
to  those  who  are  of  good  wit).  Those  who  want 
to  know  more  about  that  righteous  government 
wilt  find  Judge  Rutherford's  page,  appearing 
in  each  issue  of  Consolation,  of  special  interest. 

If  you  are  not  a  regular  subscriber,  fill  out 
the  coupon  below  and  begin  your  subscription 
at  once.  Don't  miss  another  issue. 


CONSOLATION,  117  Adams  St,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Begin-  my  subscription  for  Consolation  at  onee.  Enclosed  find  remittance  of  $1.00  [$1.25  in 
countries  outside  of  U.S.  A.J,  which  covers  a  period  of  one  year. 


Name  ^   Street 


City 


State 


MARCH  22,  1939 


31 


Are  You  Aware 
of  What  Is  Going  On 
in  America? 

Read  this  excerpt  from  Judge 
Rutherford's  new  booklet,  which 
speaks  for  itself: 

"Calmly  now  consider  the  length  to 
which  Fascist  -  Hierarchy  rule  has  ad- 
vanced in  America:  Catholic  priests 
boldly  declare  that  the  government  of 
the  United  States  shall  he  seized  in 
1940 ;  threaten  to  compel  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  to  obey  the  de- 
mands of  the  Hierarchy;  threaten  to 
amend  or  destroy  the  Constitution  as 
best  suits  the  convenience  of  the  Hier- 
archy; threaten  Protestants  with  vio- 
lence who  dare  oppose  the  Hierarchy. 

"...  a  Catholic  bishop  arrogantly 
threatens  the  president  of  the  United 
States  unless  he  conforms  to  the  will 
of  the  Hierarchy.  The  public  press  and 
many  radio  stations  are  browbeaten  into 
silence  as  against  the  Hierarchy's  crook- 
ed work;  Protestant  clergy  have  been 
induced  to  remain  silent;  the  Jews  are 
frightened  into  submission  and  silence ; 
and  now  the  only  class  of  men  on  earth 
who  have  faith  and  courage  to  tell  the 
truth  are  persecuted,  imprisoned,  threat- 
ened, their  peaceable  assemblies  broken 
np,  and  their  freedom  of  worship  and 
freedom  of  speech  denied!  Docs  it  not 
appear  that  liberties  of  the  American 
people  are  about  all  gone?" 

For  complete  proof  of  the  above 
statements,  read  FASCISM  OR 
FREEDOM.  If  you  love  liberty, 
justice,  peace  and  life  itself,  you 
should  study  this  new  booklet. 
Mailed  anywhere,  5c  a  copy. 


<pf!5^  OR 

FREEDOM 


The  Watch  Tower 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  Fascism  or  Freedom. 

Enclosed  find  contribution  of  5c. 

/ 

Xame  _  _ 

Street  ■.  

City   ,  

Slate   


32 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


America  Becoming  Jesuitized  (Part  2)  3 

"Peed  'Em  and  Vote  'Em"  5 

"Duplicity  and  Inertia"  6 

Deliberately  Advocates  Conspiracy  8 

A  Dangerous  System  9 

Promoter  of  What!  10 

"Nazi  Tactics"  11 

The  New  Government  12 

As  to  the  Burning  of  Books  12 

Lander  Gets  Religious  13 

Belligerent  Blindness  14 

Italy  15 

South  America  16 

Counsel  by  J.  P.  Rutherford  17 

Church  Democracy  17 

Does  a  Cripple  Have  Rights  1  20 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  21 

Who  May  Read  the  Scriptures?  21 

New  Jersey  23 

Natural  Phenomena  24 

Treasury  25 

Polarized  Light  26 

Invention  27 

British  Comment  28 

Voices  28 

Arrogant  Assumption  29 

"Holy  Water"  for  the  Donkeys  30 

Agriculture  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A. 
Pr»«ldent  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vice-President  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer      Charles  H.  Warner 

Five  Cents  s  Copy 
51  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mailB,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittance* 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish.  French,  German,  Greek.  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian.  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  S4  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  I 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfleld,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  se.cond-class  matter  at  Brooklyn.  N.  Y., 
Under  the  Act  of  March  a,  1879. 

2 


A  Casual  Acquaintance 

The  man  with  the  suitcase  chased 
the  train  to  the  end  of  the  plat- 
form, but, failed  to  eatch  it.  As  he 
slowly  walked  back,  mopping  his 
brow,  an  interested  onlooker  said: 
"Miss  the  train?" 

"Oh,  not  much,"  was  the  reply.  'You  sec, 
I  never  got  to  know  it  very  well!" 

Could  Have  Tried,  Anyway 

"I  wish  you'd  help  me  with  this  problem, 
Dad,"  said  a  small  boy  struggling  with  his 
homework. 

"Can't,  Son,"  said  Dad  from  behind  his 
paper;  "it  wouldn't  be  right." 

"I  don't  suppose  it  would,"  said  the  boy, 
"but  you  might  have  tried." 

How  He  Got  a  Handout 

Housewife:  You  look  strong  enough  to 
work  and  earn  your  living,  but  still  you 
seem  to  prefer  begging. 

Tramp:  I  know,  Madam.  And  you  are 
beautiful  enough  to  go  on  the  stage,  but 
evidently  you  prefer  a  simple  home  life. 

SklUad  Mechanic 

Employer;  Are  you  a  thoroughly  trained 
mechanic ! 

Applicant:  Yes,  sir.  I've  had  six  years' 

experience  in  the  Ford  works. 

Employer:  What  did  you  do  there  1 

Applicant:  I  screwed  on  nut  369. 

In  the  Emergency 

A  doctor  had  an  urgent  call  from  a  man 
who  said  his  son  had  swallowed  a  fountain 
pen.  "I'll  come  at  once,"  said  the  doctor. 
"What  are  you  doing  in  the  meantime?" 
"Using  a  pencil,"  was  the  answer. 

Gifts  in  Season 

Little  Ikey:  Fader,  can  I  haf  a  penny  for 
ice-cream?  I'm  so  hot. 

Father:  Dot  vould  be  a  vaste  of  monny, 
my  poy.  I'll  tell  you  a  ghost  story.  Dot  vill 
make  your  blood  run  cold. 

Cheered  the  Judge 

"You're  home  early  from  the  court,  Mrs. 
Murphy." 

"They  shoved  me  out  for  clappin'  when 
me  'usband  got  three  months." 

—Sydney  Bulletin. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wedne.day,  April  S,  1939  NimTbar  810 


America  Becoming  Jesuitized  </«  two  Parte-part  2> 


Priest  Couqhlin,  of  Royal  Oak, 
Michigan,  is  stirring  up  anti-Semi- 
tism in  the  United  States.  He  as- 
serted  that  the  Russian  Revolution 
was  financed  by  American  Jewish 
bankers,  and  that  the  United  States  Secret 
Service  had  documents  proving  his  statements 
to  be  true.  This  was  denied  by  responsible 
heads  of  the  Secret  Service,  as  well  as  by 
Kerensky  and  Trotsky.  Coughlin's  followers 
picketed  radio  stations  refusing  Coughlin's 
talks  because  of  his  attack  on  the  Jews.  The 
New  York  Post  printed,  in  parallel  columns, 
extracts  from  Coughlin's  talks  and  those  of 
Goebbels,  Jesuit-trained  and  actor-pummeled 
propaganda  minister  of  Nazidom,  showing 
striking  similarities.  At  the  Nazi  German- 
American  Bund  meeting  held  at  Madison 
Square  Garden,  New  York,  February  20, 
the  mention  of  Coughlin's  name  was  fol- 
lowed by  "the  greatest  ovation  of  the  night". 

Cardinal  Mundelem,  archbishop  of  Chicago, 
issued  a  statement  that  Coughlin  is  not  a 
spokesman  of  the  Catholic  Church.  One  is 
prompted  to  inquire  when  a  priest  is  or  is 
not  a  spokesman  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
Something's  wrong.  Surely  after  twenty-three 
years  of  education  a  priest  ought  to  know 
something  about  the  views  of  the  totalitarian 
church  which  he  represents. 

A  Catholic,  writing  to  the  Cleveland  News, 
wonders  why  the  Hierarchy  in  America  puts 
up  with  Coughlin's  unpriestly  activities.  It 
has  the  power  to  put  a  stop  to  them,  instead 
of  merely  saying  they  do  not  represent  the 
church.  Is  the  Hierarchy  waiting  to  see  which 
way  the  wind  blows? 

Joseph  Bono,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  was  given 
six  months  in  prison  for  pasting  up  offensive 
anti-Jewish  stickerB.  He  claimed  he  did  it  for 
"Walter  Ogden  of  the  so-called  "Christian 
front".  "Reverend  Father"  Ogden  says  that 
the  man  who  gets  the  six  months  in  jail  told 

APRIL  S, 


a  lie.  Somebody  lied,  no  doubt.  Anti-Semitism 
is  a  feature  of  Jesuit-Fascism. 

Just  after  McNamara,  one  of  his  stooges, 
threatened  to  shoot  to  kill  if  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses listened  to  a  Bible  discourse  broadcast 
from  London,  the  pope  told  the  people  of 
New  Orleans  that  "the  Catholic  is  necessarily 
the  champion  of  true  human  liberties".  The 
idea  back  of  this  is  that  no  one  else  than  a 
Catholic  should  have  any  liberties  at  all.  The 
liberties  of  others  are  not  true,  and  they  are 
not  human.  It  is  all  so  simple,  and  so  like 
the  Devil. 

One-sided  Freedom  of  Speech 

One-sided  freedom  of  speech  is  not  the 
American  idea.  In  this  connection  the  Port- 
land Oregonian  said: 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  establishment  of  liberty 
of  speech  for  one  school  of  thought  and  not  for 
others.  Once  the  principle  is  established  that  the 
mouths  of  your  enemies  may  be  stopped,  that  also 
establishes  the  principle  that  your  mouth  may  be 
stopped.  It  is  written  into  the  constitution  of  this 
nation  that  liberty  exists — that  peaceful  assembly 
is  permissible.  That  provision  must  be  defended  to 
the  death.  Here  in  Portland  there  was  a  case  in 
point  Sunday  night  when  a  priest  in  official  garb 
brought  about  a  near-riot  in  the  public  auditorium 
by  his  heckling  of  a  rally  for  loyalist  Spain.  He 
did  force  the  adjournment  of  the  meeting.  And 
yet  this  same  priest  and  hi3  sympathizers  well 
know  that  if  their  side  in  the  controversy  were 
to  hold  a  peaceful  meeting  which  the  other  side 
tried  to  break  up,  the  intruders  would  be  beaten 
or  the  police  called  in. 

Egged  on  by  a  priest,  150  anarchists  of  the 
Roman  variety  attacked  an  itinerant  preacher 
at  Ypsilanti,  Michigan,  chased  men  and  women 
out  of  his  tent,  caused  the  injury  of  several 
women,  tore  down  and  burned  the  tent  and 
had  the  police  escort  the  preacher  out  of  town. 
Nobody  was  arrested,  of  course. 

Despite  the  fact  that  the  police  were  no- 
tified a  day  in  advance  that  a  riot  would  be 

3 


staged  in  front  of  a  5-  and  JO-cent  store,  they 
did  not  arrive  at  the  scene  until  every  win- 
dow had  been  smashed,  causing  damage  esti- 
mated at  $500.  Nobody  was  arrested.  What 
was  back  of  this? 

Of  the  crooks  that  cleaned  out  the  city  of 
Waterbury,  Connecticut,  88.8  percent  were 
Roman  Catholics;  24  out  of  27.  Presumably 
they  had  the  right  kind  of  education. 

Red  Masses  for  Judges 

.  *  The  state  within  a  state,  the  Jes- 

/JpP£,  uit-Hierarchy,  received  one  more 
/  TjjJ^jSJ  upward  thrust  at  Philadelphia  when 

V  *     e*ty  ^ad  *ts  nrst  "Judges  and 

VraSKJ  Lawyers'  Mass",  known  as  a  "Red 
Mass". 

At  a  Red  Mass  at  Washington,  D.  C,  Arch- 
bishop John  T.  McNicholas  condemned  "athe- 
istic totalitarian  governments".  Members  of 
the  Cabinet,  Supreme  Court  and  Congress 
attended  this  Roman  Catholic  ceremony.  Non- 
Catholic  judges  and  lawyers  frequently  at- 
tend these  masses,  which  are  said  to  have 
been  introduced  at  the  request  of  judges  in 
France  who  sought  "spiritual  light".  The  kind 
of  spiritual  light  the  judges  get  is  indicated 
in  the  outrageous  treatment  accorded  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  by  Catholic  judges  who  cir- 
cumvent the  plain  intent  of  the  law  to  inter- 
fere with  these  humble  servants  of  Almighty 
God. 

Just  before  his  election  as  governor  of 
California  Culbert  L.  Olson  took  his  hat  in 
hand  and  called  on  Archbishop  Cantwell, 
who  received  him  graciously.  An  organiza- 
tion called  "Constitutional  Democracy  of  Cal- 
ifornia, Inc.,"  circulated  a  folder  calling  at- 
tention to  this  fact,  and  the  further  fact  that 
"Senator  Olson's  labor  platform  conforms  with 
Encyclicals  of  Leo  XIII  and  Pius  XI".  It 
also  mentioned,  just  incidentally,  of  course, 
that 'Olson's  eldest  son  married  a  "fine  Cath- 
olic girl  and  their  children  are  being  reared 
according  to  the  usual  Church  contract"  which 
requires  that  they  be  raised  Catholics. 

Those  who  wish  to  believe  that  the  pope 
(and  the  Hierarchy,  and  the  Jesuits)  is  not 
in  politics  are  puzzled  to  note  instances  like 
the  foregoing  and  the  case  of  Simon  W.  Ger- 
son,  assistant  to  the  president  of  Manhattan 
Borough,  whom  the  Roman  Catholic  organ- 
izations of  New  York  city  and  Brooklyn  sought 
to  have  removed,  claiming  he  is  a  Communist. 

It  is  of  interest  here  to  note  the  following, 


by  Brew  Pearson  and  Robert  S.  Allen,  in  the 
Philadelphia  Record: 

There  is  one  diplomat  whom  Roosevelt  will  not 
oust  from  the  service,  no  matter  how  ardently  the 
State  Department  may  wish  it.  He  is  Antonio  C. 
Gonzales,  American  minister  to  Ecuador,  who  has 
been  kicked  all  around.  Gonzales  is  an  American 
eitizen  only  by  the  accident  that  his  Cuban  parents 
were  in  the  United  States  when  he  was  born.  Com- 
pletely Latin  by  blood  and  temperament,  he  refers 
to  Latin  Americans,  with  whom  be  is  supposed  to 
promote  good  neighborliness,  in  a  slighting  man- 
ner. Partly  because  of  that,  the  State  Department 
transferred  him  from  Panama  to  more  distant 
Ecuador,  hoping  he  would  be  eased  out  of  the 
service.  But  the  White  House  has  decreed  that 
Gonzales  must  have  another  post.  Inside  reason : 
Gonzales  was  appointed  with  the  approval  of  Pat- 
rick Cardinal  Hayes,  of  New  York. 

At  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico,  U.  S.  troops  from 
the  Sixty-fifth  Infantry  were  ordered  out  as 
a  "guard  of  honor"  to  an  outdoor  mass  on  El 
Morro  Field.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
why  U.  S.  troops  (many  of  whom  are  not 
Catholic)  should  be  ordered  out  for  any  such 
occasion.  , 

The  "Reverend  Father"  William  R.  Arnold 
is  chief  of  chaplains  of  the  United  States  Army, 
the  first  Roman  Catholic  to  occupy  that  po- 
sition. 

Every  honor  that  a  president  of  the  United 
States  could  bestow  upon  a  religionist,  whether 
constitutionally  or  otherwise,  was  shown  Car- 
dinal Mundelein  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit 
to  Rome  sometime  before  the  death  of  Pius  XI. 
These  honors  were  well  understood,  both  here, 
and  in  Europe,  to  have  political  significance. 
They  constituted  a  studied  effort  to  "build 
up"  the  cardinal  as  a  representative  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  American  Hierarchy.* 

Prominent  Catholic  Business  Leaders 

Some  prominent  Catholic  busi- 
ness leaders  are  Samuel  T.  Bledsoe, 
Ipresident  of  the  Santa  Fe  Railroad 
] System;  James  A.  Farrell,  presi- 
Idem  of  the  United  States  Steel  Cor- 
poration; William  M.  Barrett,  president  of 
the  Adams  Express  Company;  Cornelius  F. 
Kelley,  president  of  the  Anaconda  Copper 
Company ;  the  late  Clarence  H.  Mackay,  pres- 
ident of  the  Postal  Telegraph  Cable  Com- 
pany; and  Charles  M.  Schwab,  chairman  of 
the  board  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation. 

•  See  "Selling  Out  the  United  States"  in  Conso- 
lation 501. 

CONSOLATION 


In  the  undeclared  labor  war  of  1937  about 
7,000  men  were  mobilized  as  guards,  patrol- 
men, deputy  sheriffs,  policemen  and  militia, 
and  were  armed  with  munitions  costing  $141,- 
000,  most  of  it  paid  for  by  the  steel  companies. 
The  war  cost  the  taxpayers  of  the  cities  and 
■counties  where  it  was  carried  on  $190,000, 
but  it  cost  the  steel  companies  in  two  states 
alone  $4,144,000.  Part  of  the  ammunition  of 
the  Youngstown  Sheet  and  Tube  Company 
consisted  of  eight  machine  guns,  452  revolvers, 
314  pistols  and  190  shotguns.  Also,  they  had 
$10,000  worth  of  tear 
gas. 

The  American 
Guardian  of  March 
11,  1938,  reports  that 
the  Senate  Civil  Lib- 
erties Committee  re- 
vealed that  big  busi- 
ness has  a  high  com- 
mand of  207  firms 
which  lead  in  union- 
fighting  activities,  in- 
dustrial espionage, 
purchase  of  tear  gas, 
and  contributions  to. 
every  Fascist  enemy 
of  civil  liberties  in  the 
United  States.  They 
purchase  60  percent 
of  the  tear  gas  and 
are  the  largest  users 
of  spy  services.  The 
list  of  names  is  that 
of  the  largest  business 
concerns  in  the  coun- 
try. The  total  of  sal- 
aries of  such  of  their 
officers  receiving  more 
than  $50,000  a  year  mounts  up  to  $88,754,009. 

"Feed  'Em  and  Vote  'Em" 

The  advantages  of  feeding  and  voting  the 
people  (now  at  its  apex  in  the  New  Deal 
racket  in  the  billions — America's  finish)  Was 
well  understood  by  the  former  Tammany  re- 
gime of  New  York  city,  whose  fame  spread 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  as  is  indicated  by 
the  following  from  the  Manchester  Guardian 
of  September  9,  1938 : 

No  one  blows  exactly  how  much  Tammany  Hal] 
cost  New  York  when  it  was  in  control..  A  rough 
idea  may  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  when 
Tammany  was  in  power  it  cost  about,  twice  as  ranch 
per  capita  to  govern  New  York  as  was  spent  in 

APRIL  6,  1939 


America's  horrid  finish 


London,  a  city  nearly  identical  in  size.  This  com- 
parison should  be  adjusted  hecause  of  differences 
in  the  cost  of  living  in  the  two  countries,  and  there 
may  have  been  some  slight  difference  in  the  service 
rendered  in  the  two  municipalities.  There  are  few 
careful  observers,  however,  who  do  not  believe  that 
Tammany  Hall  and  its  allied  machines  in  other 
parts  of  New  York  city  stole  or  wasted  from 
£40,000,000  to  £60,000,000  annually. 

A  steamship  company  might  pay  for  the  privi- 
lege of  using  sonic  of  the  city-owned  docks;  the 
builder  of  a  skyscraper  would  find  that  he  could 
not  get  his  plans  approved  or  his  building  erected 
until  he  had  paid  £1,000 
or  £5,000  to  "a  friend" 
of  (he  inspector.  Those 
who  sold  supplies  to  the 
city  took  it  for  granted 
that  their  hills  should  be 
increased  by  ]0  or  15 
percent,  the  difference 
being  returned  in  cash 
to  the  officials  who  acted 
as  purchasing  agents. 

New  York  has  a.  large 
population  of  Catholics, 
particularly  those  of 
Irish  or  Italian  racial 
stock,  and  the  Church 
and  Tammany  have  al- 
ways been  closely  paral- 
lel in  purpose.  The  Cath- 
olic Church  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  is  today  more 
politically  conscious 
than  it  has  ever  been; 
the  United  States  has 
never  had  a  Catholic 
party,  but  may  be  on 
the  eve  of  such  a  de- 
velopment. As  long  as 
Tammany  exists  at  all 
there  is  always  the  pos- 
sibility that,  it  may  re- 
turn to  power.  Few  believe,  however,  that.it  would 
ever  go  back  to  the  old  days  of  wholesale  bribery 
and  extortion,  when  the  city's  streets  were  filthy 
because  no  one  bothered  to  keep  them  clean,  when 
the  death-rate  was  high  because  to  keep  it  down 
was  too  much  trouble. 

At  this  point,  Dr.  Charles  Fleischer's  re- 
marks in  the  Detroit  Times  of  April  24,  1938, 
are  apropos.  He  said  : 

In  America,  the  old  army  game  as  practiced  by 
Tammany  was  "Feed  'em  and  vote  'em!"  And 
now  look  at  Tammany— the  leader  as  demoralized 
as  the  led — and  the  fed!  Under  present  conditions 
In  Washington,  Tammany  is  out-T  ammany-ized. 
Tammany  fed  and.  voted  relatively  few.  Washing- 
ton feeds; — and  hopes  to  vote — millions!-.  The  easi- 
est- way— and  the" most  disastrous! . 


In  view  of  the  extreme  pressure  exercised 
by  various  departments  of  the  Government, 
it  is  really  remarkable  that  there  is  still  so 
much  of  liberty  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
well  known  that  in  many  parts  of  the  country 
WPA  workers  have  been  given  to  understand 
that  in  order  to  keep  their  jobs  they  must 
vote  for  the  party  in  power. 

The  Brookings  Institution  estimates  that 
there  are  250  Government  press  agents  in 
Washington,  with  yearly  salaries  totaling 
$717,000.  They  are  called  by  all  kinds  of 
peculiar  names,  administrative  assistants,  sec- 
retaries, statistical  experts,  etc.,  and  one  is 
listed  as  a  motorcycle  messenger.  In  three 
months  in  the  campaign  year  of  1936  these 
industrious  persons  sent  out  4,700  news  re- 
leases. They  wanted  to  keep  their  jobs  and 
so  were  trying  to  sell  the  present  Govern- 
ment to  the  people. 

In  confidential  instructions  to  field  workers 
the  WPA  administration,  not  satisfied  with 
the  foregoing  publicity,  advised  the  selection 
and  use  of  at  least  one  capable,  experienced 
newspaperman  of  extensive  managerial  experi- 
ence, whose  business  it  should  be  and  is  to 
meet  editors  and  reporters  and  get  them  to 
publish  the  correct  Government  slant  to  the 
news. 

The  same  confidential  instructions  boosted 
speakers,  before  assemblies  and  over  the  radio. 
During  the  campaign  of  1936  the  WPA  pro- 
grams were  used  on  500  stations.  One  WPA 
official  frankly  admitted, 

The  objective  here,  as  with  onr  movies,  is  to  sell 
the  WPA  spending  program  as  a  sound,  economic 
investment. 

In  other  words,  the  gentleman  in  question 
wished  to  eat  regularly,  and  it  looked  to  him 
as  if  he  would  be  more  certain  of  that  happy 
way  of  spending  his  time  if  he  did  all  possible 
to  keep  his  job. 

American  Middle  ClasseB  Slipping 

fF*  A9        Hitherto  the  strength  of  America 
has  been  in  the  great  numbers  in 

ft'!fflM}  its  so-called  middle  classes,  and 
vP^\  in  their  evident  prosperity.  These 
classes  are  shrinking  in  numbers 
and  in  financial  strength.  The  proof  of  this 
is  furnished  by  students  of  the  stock  broker- 
age business  in  New  York  who  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  there  is  no  other  reason- 
able explanation  of  the  changes  that  took  place 
in  the  New  York  stock  market  in  1937  than 
that  there  are  great  numbers  of  persons,  once 

6 


active  and  interested  buyers  of  stocks,  who 
no  longer  have  either  the  money  or  the  dis- 
position to  buy  stocks. 

With  11,344,239  unemployed  the  United 
States  has  seven  times  as  many  unemployed, 
as  Britain,  and  thirty  times  as  many  as 
France.  Unemployment  increased  in  11  out 
of  23  major  countries  in  the  three  months 
ending  October  1,  1938,  as  compared  with  the 
same  period  in  1937. 

Where  the  Hierarchy  through  its  agents  and 
sympathizers  has  a  strong  hold  upon  the  po- 
litical regime  conditions  approximate  those 
existing  in  Jersey  City,  strongly  Roman  Cath- : 
olic.  Says  C.  V.  K.  Thompson  in  the  London 
Daily  Express: 

The  dead  of  Jersey  City  are  politically  active 
years  after  they  are  buried,  and,  funnily  enough, 
they  always  vote  for  Hague.  With  efficient  ward- 
heelers,  with  rewards  of  well-paid  sinecures  for 
loyal  helpers,  with  secret  reports  from  hia  spies 
on  the  activities  of  every  opponent,  Frank  Hague 
has  power  to  spare.  In  one  ward  in  a  recent  elec- 
tion, the  result  of  the  poll  was:  For  Hague,  2,350; 
against  Hague,  1. 

To  pay  for  this  political  machinery  Hague  has 
to  tax  the  poor  people  of  Jersey  City.  It  costs  four 
times  more  to  run  Jersey  City  than  boss-ridden 
Kansas  City,  a  town  four  times  its  size. 

"Duplicity  and  Inertia" 

The  Nation  of  January  21,  1939,  contains 
the  following,  which  shows  how  the  Jesuit- 
Hierarchy  influence  in  America  is  making  it- 
self felt  on  behalf  of  Fascism  in  Spain: 

The  combination  of  duplicity  and  inertia  that 
has  led  the  democratic  powers  to  lend  at  least  pas- 
sive aid  to  the  destruction  of  democracy  in  Spain 
ia  one  of  the  most  shameful  crimes  of  the  shameful 
age  in  which  we  live.  The  American  people  cannot 
afford  to  be  partners  any  longer  in  the  tragic  farce 
of  "non-intervention",  and  the  Administration  must 
summon  up  all  its  courage  and  propose  repeal  of 
the  embargo  or  confess  that  the  brave  words  of 
the  president's  message  to  Congress  ring  untrue 
on  the  hard  counter  of  deed '  and  fact.  It  is  no 
secret  that  the  only  real  obstacle  to  repeal  of  the 
embargo  is  Cathouc  pressure.  The  leadership  of 
the  church  is  deliberately  attempting  to  nullify  the 
expressed  pro- Loyalist  sentiment  of  a  majority  of 
the  American  people.  Few  campaigns  in  recent 
years  have  been  as  hysterical  or  as  bitter  as  that 
now  being  conducted  to  prevent  the  lilting  of  the 
embargo.  Many  leading  Catholic  papers  are  devot- 
ing their  entire  issues  almost  exclusively  to  the 
Spanish  question,  and  despite  the  plain  fact,  re- 
vealed by  the  Gallup  and  other  polls,  that  most 
Americans  favor  the  republic,  the  Catholic  press 
has  the  effrontery  to  declare  that  the  movement 

CONSOLATION 


Against  the  embargo  is  Communist-inspired  and  to 
attempt  to  stigmatize  all  the  leaders  of  the  pro- 
Loyalist  movement  as  "red". 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  keeps  a  list  of  books 
which  its  adherents  may  not  read,  or  may 
read  only  by  special  permission.  That,  how- 
ever, does  not  serve  the  purposes  of  the  world- 
wide "educational"  program  they  are  conduct- 
ing. Hence  a  move  is  now  made  to  take  over 
the  book  trade.  The  ostensible  object  is  to  save 
the  youth  from  reading  obscene  books.  On  the 
surface  it  seems  fair,  but  in  view  of  the  dis- 
closures of  the  conditions  in  the  monasteries 
in  Germany  (and  lately  in  the  Netherlands) 
it  would  seem  preferable  to  let  youth  do  its 
own  selecting,  with  the  counsel  of  their  par- 
ents. Here  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the 
Jesuits  frown  upon  sex  education,  desiring 
to  keep  the  consideration  of  such  subjects 
Tinder  their  own  control  by  means  of  the 
confessional. 

The  Hierarchy  describe  Judge  Rutherford's 
book  Enemies  as  obscene  because  it  applies 
to  religion  the  Scriptural  stigma  of  adultery 
and  harlotry.  They  would  like  to  stop  the 
circulation  of  Judge  Rutherford's  books  al- 
together. 

Effort*  to  Suppress  Truth 

In  his  address  to  the  Catechetical 
Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of 
Christian  Doctrine  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy,  held  at  Hart- 
ford, Connecticut,  in  1938,  the 
"Most  Reverend  Father**  Thomas  T.  Toolen, 
bishop  of  Mobile,  Alabama,  explained: 

We  could  make  America  Catholic  if  Catholics 
had  the  zeal  of  the  followers  of  Rutherford. 

Judge  Rutherford's  books  have  attained  a 
circulation  of  more  than  275,000,000  copies. 
Select,  any  page  at  random  and  you  will  us- 
ually find  several  Scripture  citations  or  quo- 
tations, and  often  many.  The  New  York  Bible 
Society  report  shows  that  in  the  128  years 
of  their  existence  they  have  put  out  22,220,704 
Bibles,  testaments  and  Bible  excerpts,  or  about 
8  percent  of  the  output,  for  only  20  years,  of 
the  Society  of  which  Judge  Rutherford  is  the 
president.  Anybody  should  be  able  to  see  the 
hand  of  God  in  such  figures. 

Meanwhile,  proponents  of  religion,  recog- 
nizing the  justice  of  the  charges  laid  against 
the  hypocritical  practice,  fear  the  presentation 
of  the  Truth,  which,  as  Jesus  stated,  can  never 
harm  one  who  does  what  is  right.  Here  the 
following  from  The  Daily  Hawk-Eye  Gazette 
APRIL  »,  mt 


(Burlington,  Iowa)  of  March  22,  1938,  is  of 
interest : 

The  Reverend  Richard  Felix,  of  the  Benedictine 
order  from  Pilot  Grove,  Mo.,  told  over  300  mem- 
bers of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  at  a  dinner  at 
St.  John's  auditorium  last  evening  that  if  the  anti- 
Christian  propaganda,  especially  virulent  against 
the  Catholic  religion,  being  circulated  in  America 
and  other  lands  by  the  organization  known  as 
J'Jehovah's  witnesses"  led  by  a  Judge  Rutherford, 
is  not  combatted  to  the  limit,  suppression  of  reli- 
gion, as  now  witnessed  in  Russia,  Germany  and 
Mexico,  may  happen  here. 

Supervision  of  the  Radio 
f"_  The  free  publication  of  news  by 

any  means  could  hardly  go  unohal- 
>Jk  ™  lenged  by  the  Jesuit  -  Hierarchy 
k^P^B3  system.  Hence  the  radio  must  be 
*-  ™Si<  watched. 

Mr.  Sheehy,  the  same  Mr.  Sheehy  that  is 
the  "Reverend  Doctor  Father"  Maurice  S. 
Sheehy,  of  the  Catholic  University's  depart- 
ment of  religion,  knows  who  is  running  the 
United  States,  or  who  think  they  are  running 
it.  It's  Sheehy  and  his  friends.  Referring  to 
a  decayed  exhibition  of  Adam  and  Eve  given 
over  the  National  Broadcasting  Company  by 
Don  Ameche  and  Mae  West  he  threatened 
that  if  the  Federal  Communications  Commis- 
sion did  not  investigate  "we  shall  shortly  have 
a  new  lot  of  commissioners". 

In  a  lengthy  letter  to  the  National  Broad- 
casting Company  the  Federal  Communications 
Commission  scolds  away  for  several  pages  (and 
properly  enough,  too)  at  that  institution  for 
permitting  the  salacious  broadcast  by  Mae 
West  and  Don  Ameche  burlesquing  Adam 
and  Eve.  The  Commission  tells  the  Broad- 
casting Company  that  this  slap  on  the  wrist 
is  all  the  punishment  they  shall  receive,  but 
that  it  has  it  in  for  59  stations  that  carried 
the  program  because  they  did  not  conduct 
their  stations  "in  the  public  interest".  But 
the  Commission  itself  does  not  conduct  its  own 
work  "in  the  public  interest".  It  received  a 
petition  of  2,600,000  signers  who  wanted  to 
hear  a  debate  over  the  radio  between  Judge 
Rutherford  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, and  it  was  so  afraid  of  the  Bible  truth, 
and  so  apprehensive  as  to  the  fate  of  its 
"brass  check",  that  it  did  not  dare  to  so  much 
as  cheep.  What  grounds  has  a  coward  for  ac- 
cusing another  of  moral  breakdown? 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  greatly  fears  the 
enlightening  effect  of  the  radio.  It  is  in  favor 


of  restrictive  rules,  but  realizes  the  necessity 
of  cloaking  its  aims  with  plausible  arguments 
of  "guarding  the  public  interest".  It  applauds 
sentiments  like  those  expressed  by  the  chair- 
man of  the  Federal  Communications  Commis- 
sion, who  said : 

Should  there  ever  be  an  attempt  here  by  anyone 
to  so  debase;  radio  as  to  use  it  as  an  instrument  of 
racial  or  religious  persecution,  the  Comnmni  tint  ions 
Commission  would  employ  every  resource  it  has 
to  prevent  any  such  shocking  offense.  President 
Roosevelt  would,  of  course,  support  us  to  the  limit 
ill  such  a  stand.  He  has  consistently  sought  the 
safeguarding  of  radio  as  an  instrument  of  democ- 
racy, never  to  be  used  to  injure  any  racial,  reli- 
gious or  other  group. 

Those  who  had  the  privilege  of  hearing 
Judge  Rutherford's  courageous,  truthful  and 
powerful  address  from  London  on  the  widely 
advertised  lecture  "Face  the  Facts''  will  sec 
at  once  the  terror  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  in  the  way  in  which  it  put  the 
matter  before  the  public  through  its  press. 
The  language  of  Judge  Rutherford's  address 
was  entirely  Scriptural,  but  the  Hierarchy 
said,  "Rutherford's  Address  at  London  Hits 
New  Low  in  Billingsgate  Filth."  This  vicious 
misrepresentation  of  a  Scriptural  address  re- 
veals the  Hierarchy's  attitude  toward  Scrip- 
tural truth. 

Deliberately  Advocates  Conspiracy 

In  its  issue  of  September  16, 
|jg||||l  1938,  The  Catholic  Columbian,  Co- 
|1||£§|h  lumbus,  Ohio,  deliberately  advo- 
f^^a||^l  eates  conspiracy  against  the  radio 
stations  WBNS  and  WJR  for  car- 
rying the  lectures  of  Judge  Rutherford  from. 
London,  and  tells  how  to  boycott  advertisers 
and  to  make  illegal  threats.  The  Columbian 
has  no  fears  of  violating  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  or  the  laws  of  Ohio,  or  even 
the  laws  of  common  decency.  To  all  these 
laws  it  is  entirely  immune. 

Because  they  feared  that  the  truth  would 
be  told  about  their  ungodly  racket,  and  the 
nickels  and  climes  would  stop  coming  in, 
"Reverend  Father"  Gabriel  Gorman,  CP,  of 
St.  Gabriel's  monastery,  Boston,  Mass.,  and 
his  priests,  on  the  morning  of  October  2,  1938, 
told  all  congregations  to  call  up  WORL  and 
urge  that  Judge  Rutherford  be  cut  off  the 
air.  This  conspiracy,  illegal,  un-American, 
cowardly,  and  typically  Valicanish,  was  car- 
ried out  to  the  letter,  and  as  soon  as  the 
complaints  began  to  come  in  from  the  people 
who  do  not  use  their  own  brains  the  man- 

8 


ager  of  WORL  concluded  not  to  use  his  either 
and  the  discourse  "Fascism  or  Freedom: 
Which  Shall  We  Have?"  one  of  the  most 
important  addresses  ever  given,  was  cut  off. 

The  information  comes  in  a  National  Cath- 
olic dispatch  from  Columbus,  Ohio,  appear- 
ing in  the  Catholic  press  and  stating  in  so 
many  words  the  decision:  "Clergymen  asked 
to  pass  on  talks  of  Rutherford." 1  What  the 
clergymen  will  say  could  be  written  for  them 
beforehand.  Tt  is  like  asking  the  Jewish  high 
priest  and  his  fellow  hypocrites  what  they 
would  do  with  Jesus. 

The  Hierarchy  Press 

The  claim  is  made  that  the  Catholic  press 
in  the  United  States  has  a  circulation  of  nearly 
nine  million,  that  there  are  4,631  Catholic 
publications,  and  that  among  these  are  121 
weekly  newspapers.  This  is  a  greatly  exag- 
gerated estimate  of  the  extent  and  influence 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  press.  Intelligent  Cath- 
olics are  not  particularly  interested  in  the 
censored  news  and  articles  carried  in  these 
sectarian  publications.  Many  of  these  "Cath- 
olic publications"  are  church  papers  of  local 
interest  and  are  read  by  but  few,  while  others 
are  advertising  sheets,  containing  pleas  for 
money  for  this  or  that  religious  racket.  After 
a  while  the  milking  process  becomes  monot- 
onous. The  Hierarchy  often  bemoans  the  fact 
that  so  few  ..Catholics  read  their  papers. 

While  the  Hierarchy  has  a  press  and  press 
service  of  its  own  in  America,  that  does  not 
stop  them  from  trying  to  influence,  control 
or  censor  papers  read  by  others  than  Catho- 
lics, as  is  evident  from  the  foregoing  items 
and  the  examples  that  follow. 

Westbrook  Pegler,  honest  Catholic,  regard- 
ed by  many  as  America's  ablest  columnist, 
had  the  courage  to  stand  by  the  legitimate 
government  of  Spain.  This  was  too  much  for 
the  Cleveland  Press,  which  was  aware  of  the 
Jesuit-Hierarchy  attitude  on  the  subject.  So 
Pegler's  column  was  omitted  that  day  with 
the  explanation,  "Due  to  transmission  delay 
there  will  be  no  column  today."  Afterwards 
it  was  disclosed  that  the  "transmission  delay" 
was  at  the  desk  of  the  editor! 

Propaganda  Plus 

Numerous  magazines  have  car- 
ried articles  about  the  pope  and 
the  Vatican  which  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  were  written  from 
the  Catholic  viewpoint,  and  were 

CONSOLATION 


highly  favorable,  to.  the  Hierarchy  and  its 
claims.  An  example  .is  the  article  on  ."The 
Vatican"  that  appeared  in  Life,  December  26, 
1938.  One  wonders  how  many  Protestants 
wrote  Life,  in  protest  against  this  kind  of 
propaganda,  referring  to  the  thing  the  pope 
sits  on  as  the  "Throne  of  St.  Peter",  and  which 
says,  "The  man  who  now  occupies  the  awe- 
some chair  of  St.  Peter  was,  until  1918,  a 
scholar  of  limited  ecclesiastical  fame."  The 
article  should  have  been  marked  "For  Cath- 
olics Only",  or  "Advertisement".  It  certainly 
was  not  news  or  information  presented  in  an 
impartial  way. 

The  Pathfinder,  which  has  not  hesitated  to 
print  slurring  remarks  about  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  the  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  is 
giving  space  to  outright  Catholic  propaganda 
disguised  as  news,  setting  forth  as  fact  the  pe- 
culiar tenets  of  Catholicism.  Here  is  a  sample : 

At  81,  Pins  is  old  and  sick  and  tired.  His  mind, 
however,  is  as  lucid  as  ever,  his  reasoning  as  subtle, 
and  his  courage  as  hold  as  on  the  day  when  he 
tackled  Monte  Rosa's  icy  flanks.  Against  the  mili- 
tary might  of  Hitler's  Germany  he  has  pitted  the 
spiritual  might  of  the  Papacy,  which  traces  its 
authority  back  through  260  Popes  to  St,  Peter. 
In  an  increasingly  materialistic  world,  Pins  XI 
reminds  mankind  that  dictators  have  died  and  their 
kingdoms  crumbled,  while  'the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  20  centuries  old,  still  thrives. 

Another  magazine  that  has  been  subjected 
to  censorship  and  control  is  Ken,  which  start- 
ed out  bravely  enough  to  be  a  news  magazine, 
but  soon  pulled  in  its  horns. 

Misplaced  Confidence 

Unfortunately  too  many  Catholics  still  place 
implicit  confidence  in  their  religious  leaders, 
and  take  such  statements  as  the  foregoing 
seriously,  viewing  those  who  would  be  their 
benefactors  as  their  worst  enemies,  and  fail- 
ing to  recognize  who  are  their  enemies.  Few 
Cathglics  read  the  Bible,  though  permitted 
to  do  so,  and  even  encouraged  by  certain  of 
their  own  co-religionists. 

The  John  Murphy  Company,  Catholic  pub- 
lishers, Baltimore,  Maryland,  offers  for  sale 
27  editions  of  the  Douay  Bible,  ranging  in 
price  from  $1.50  to  $18.00.  These  Bibles  are 
"Endorsed  by  Cardinals  O'Connell,  Hayes, 
Dougherty  and  Mundelein"  and  advertised  iri 
a  folder  entitled  "Why  Catholics  Should  Read 
the  Bible".  Some  of  the  statements  in  "tfee  cir- 
cular are  as  follows:  .  .. 

The  Church  takes  her  teaching  from  the  Bible 
and  from  Tradition,  but  primarily  from  the  Eiible. 

APRIL  S,  1939 


.  ,  .  If  Catholics  are  to  have  the  true  spirit  of 
their  religion,  and  the  true  Christian  spirit  alto- 
gether, and  if  they  are  to  impart  the  same  to  their 
children,  they  cannot  dispense  with  the  reading  of 
the  Bible,  but  must  make  it  a  part'  and  parcel  of 
their  daily  Christian  life  according  to  the  rule  of 
the  Church  and  the  request  of  the  Bishops  of  this . 
country  in  particular.  .  .  .  Don't  understand  the 
Bible!  Who  does'?  Neither  priest,  bishop,  nor 
Pope,  for  all  that  matter. 

The  foregoing  and  many  like  words  which 
appear  in  the  circular  are  extremely  interest- 
ing when  compared  with  a  memorial  to  the 
pope  by  the  Roman  Catholic  bishops  of  Bolo- 
gna, Italy,  in  the  year  1553,  in  which  they 
wanted  the  Bible  suppressed,  saying: 

It  is  the  one  book  beyond  all  others  that  has 
raised  the  storms  and  tempests  in  which  we  are 
almost  driven  to  destruction.  For  whoever  shall 
diligently  weigh  the  Scripture,  and  then  consider 
all  the*things  that  are  usually  done  in  our  churches, 
will  find  there  is  great  dirference  betwixt  them, 
and  that  this  doctrine  of  ours  is  very  unlike,  and 
in  many  things  quite  repugnant  to  it.  .  .  .  There- 
fore, those  Papers  are  to  be  stifled. 

A  Dangerous  System 
mimmmmm  Apparently  the  testimony  of  Je- 
II T~~— |]  hovah's  witnesses  is  likewise  to  be 
fill  i  stifled.  In  the  Year  Book  of  Jeho- 
fcr5**6^  vah's  witnesses  (published  by  the 
mM&m  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  50c) 
there  is  an  extensive  account  of  the  Jesuit- 
Hierarchy  efforts  in  that  direction.  An  ex- 
cerpt follows: 

The  influence  of  the  Hierarchy  is  further  shown 
in  what  came  to  pass  at  New  Orleans  about  this 
time.  Because  of  the  threats  and  of  the  .cutting  of 
the  telephone  wires  by  police  officers  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  Catholic  organization  in  that  city, 
Jehovah's  witnesses  filed  a  petition  in  the  Federal 
Court  for  an  injunction,  that  they  might  assemble 
peaceably  and  hear  the  message  of  truth  on  Octo- 
ber 2.  The  judge  of  that  court,  doubtless  acting 
under  the  counsel  of  representatives  of  the  Hier- 
archy, called  before  him  the  police  officers,  Cath- 
olic newspaper  editors  and  others  who  were  made 
defendants,  and  obtained  from  thera  a  promise 
that  they  would  uot  interfere  with  the  meetings 
on  October  2,  and,  upon  such  promise  being  made, 
the  court  continued  the  case  until  the  7th  of  Octo- 
ber. At  the  hearing  of  that  case  on  October  7, 
sit  hough  numerous  witnesses  testified  to  the  threats 
made  by  police  and  to  the  fact  that  the  police  cut 
tbe  telephone  wires  and  prevented  the  speech  from 
being  heard  from  London  and,  with  their  hands  on 
their  guns,  threatened  to  shoot  to  kill  anyone  who 
interfered,  the  judge  of  the  court,  after  hearing 
all  this  evidence,  called  to  the  witness  stand  one 
HcNamara,  -the  policeman  who  commanded  the 

9 


police  squad,  and  McNamara  testified  under  oath 
that  he  made  no  threats  whatsoever.  Of  course,  he 
perjured  himself,  and  upon  the  strength  of  that 
perjured  testimony  the  court  dismissed  the  injunc- 
tion proceedings,  further  showing  the  combined 
efforts  of  the  political,  commercial,  judicial  and 
religious  elements  to  prevent  the  people  from  learn- 
ing of  God's  kingdom  under  Christ.  Immediately 
foil  owing  this  action  in  New  Orleans  Catholic  offi- 
cials in  n  near-by  town  arrested  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, who  were  distributing  the  Kingdom  mes- 
sage in  printed  form,  and  charged  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses with  distributing  Fascist  literature;  and, 
without  any  proof  whatsoever  supporting  the 
charge,  Jehovah's  witnesses  thus  charged  were 
convicted  and  sentenced  to  90  days'  imprison- 
ment and  to  the  payment  of  a  fine  of  $100  each. 
—Page  40. 

Jesuitism  had  its  start  in  the  thirteen  orig- 
inal colonies  when  Cecil  Calvert,  son  of  Lord 
Baltimore,  in  his  first  expedition  to  America, 
sent  along  two  Jesuit  priests.  He  was  a  Roman 
Catholic,  but  the  subject  of  a  Protestant  king, 
hence  realized  that  he  could  not  unduly  favor 
Catholicism  in  his  settlement,  although  he 
meant  the  Maryland  colony  to  be  an  asylum . 
and  nursery  for  Catholicism  in  America.  He 
"separated  church  and  state"  and  instructed 
his  colonists  to  show  toleration  to  ail  reli- 

fjions  of  a  "Christian"  kind.  Roman  Catho- 
ics  claim  that  this  was  the  beginning  of  reli- 
gious liberty  in  America.  Catholic  practices 


and  doctrines  contradict  the  implications  pi 

this  claim. 

The  Jesuit  order  in  Maryland  was  the  chief 
instrument  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 
They  reared  a  considerable  number  of  Jesuit 
priests,  who  were  influential  in  organizing  the 
Catholic  church  in  the  United  States,  where 
there  are  today  over  6,000  Jesuits.  America 
is  on  the  way  to  being  thoroughly  "Jesuitized", 
that  is,  brought  under  Roman  Catholic  domi- 
nation by  Jesuit  intrigue. 

Well  has  The  Nation  said,  in  its  issue  of 
June  4,  1938: 

Nothing  on  the  American  horizon — not  Southern 
reaction  nor  the  reign  of  terror  among  share-crop- 
pers nor  the  tyrant  corporations  nor  the  cold  sup- 
pressions of  a  Hague — is  as  dangerous  for  the  next 
decade  of  our  life  as  the  organized  propaganda 
of  the  Catholic  hierarchy.  We  say  the  hierarchy, 
because  we  cannot  believe  that  the  workers  and 
tradesmen  that  make  up  the  rank  and  file  of  Cath- 
olics in  America  are  represented  by  the  Father 
Currans  and  the  Father  Coughlins  and  the  Car- 
dinal Hayeses  that  presume  to  speak  for  them. 
We  shall  have  more  to  say  in  future  issues  about 
the  way  in  which  anti-labor,  anti-progressive,  anti- 
democratic hysterias  are  being  stirred  through  the 
speeches  and  writings  of  members  of  the  hierarchy. 
Here  we  want  only  to  point  out  the  connection  be- 
tween the  Fascist  threat  and  the  activity  of  this 
largest  single  minority  group  in  the  country. 


Promoter  of  What? 


item 


THE  Shelby  Promoter,  of  Shelby, 
Mont.,  blew  off  in  its  issue  of  Jan- 
uary 26  last  with  a  brief  item  pro- 
moting false  representations  con- 
cerning Kingdom  publishers.  The 
follows : 


AT  IT  AGAIN 

Another  batch  of  literature  was  distributed  in 
town  over  Sunday  by  the  group  of  religious  fanat- 
ics who  stirred  up  so  much  commotion  here  last 
summer,  when  their  activities  resulted  in  one  of 
the  group  being  rather  roughly  handled  by  Father 
McGuire.  The  literature  distributed  took  occasion 
to  denounce  local  officials  for  failure  to  prosecute 
the  "case".  It  is  probable  that  no  action  was  taken 
because  of  the  practically  universal  approval  by 
local  people  of  the  rather  summary  methods  used 
by  the  local  prelate.  The  group  made  only  a  brief 
stay  on  this  last  visit. 

Dale  Norris  saw  this  and  was  thereby 
10 


prompted  to  make  a  few  remarks  to  the 

editor.  Here  they  are:  ( 

Great  Falls,  Montana 
Jan.  28,  1939 

Editor  Shelby  Promoter 
Sir, 

Just  noted  your  brief  item  in  the  Shelby  Pro- 
moter of  Thursday,  January  26,  regarding  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  "Nazi  Tactics"  leaflet  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses  on  the  previous  Sunday. 

If  there  were  not  such  a  serious  issue  involved, 
it  would  be  amusing  to  see  your  feeble  attempt  to 
explain  away  Shelby's  officials'  openly  supporting 
Nazi  tactics.  You  seem  to  think  no  "case"  is  justi- 
fied when  a  local  priest  (who  is  supposed  to  be  an 
ordinary  citizen)  sets  upon  and  beats  up  one. of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  who  is  quietly  engaged  in  his 
God-given  duty  of  preaching  the  gospel  of  God's 
kingdom.  Then  while  a  local  "law  enforcement" 
official  uselessly  stands  by,  the  local  prelate  threat- 
ens the  Christian  man  and  his  wife  with  mob  and 

CONSOLATION 


tar  and  feathers.  In  face  of  this  indisputable  fact, 
how  can  your  "news"  item  Bay  these  'religious  fa- 
natics stirred  up  so  much  commotion  here  last 
summer'  f 

-  If  the  activities  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  consti- 
tute such  a  menace  to  the  community,  why  do  not 
the  strict  Federal  laws  immediately  stop  such  work? 

i Incidentally,  for  your  information,  the  Supreme 
ourt  upheld  this  work  in  the  Lovell  vs.  Griffin,  Ga., 
case  last  October.)  When  did  Shelby,  Montana,  be- 
come superior  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Courtf 
Would  you  add  to  Shelby's  disgrace  of  last  sum- 
mer by  openly  condoning  the  brutal  action  of  priest 
Maguire  as  you  seem  to  want  to  do  in  your  colored 
"news"  item?  How  sure  are  you  that  the  people 
of  Shelby  really  'universally  approve  of  the  rather 
summary  methods'  used  by  Maguire? 

It  seems  unbelievable  that  you  are  not  aware  of 
the  international  educational  work  of  the  Watch 
Tower  Society  and  its  president,  Judge  Rutherford, 
'  who  is  undeniably  the  most  widely  read  living  au- 
thor. To  save  you  the  embarrassment  of  making 
such  a  blunder  again  as  calling  Jehovah's  witnesses 
"religious  fanatics",  I'm  sending  you,  under  sepa- 
rate cover,  a  copy  of  Judge  Rutherford's  speech 
"Face  the  Facts  ,  which  was  broadcast  recently 
from  London  to  more  than  50  packed  auditoriums 
throughout  the  world  and  broadcast  over  US  U.  S. 
radio  stations.  Any  further  allusion  to  Jehovah's 
witnesses  as  "religious  fanatics"  will  have  to  indi- 
cate willing  ignorance  on  your  part. 

Your  studied  effort  to  discredit  the  "Nazi  Tactics" 
document  is  all  the  more  laughable  when  you  fail 
to  even  try  to  disprove  a  single  statement  there 
published.  Don't  you  credit  your  readers  (most 
of  whom  have  read  "Nazi  Tactics")  with  having 
enough  sense  to  note  this?  It  would  seem  that  the 
least  you  could  do  would  he  to  publish  a  truthful 
news  story  regarding  the  same.  Or  would  you  wish 
to  fall  to  the  level  of  the  London  Catholic  Herald, 
which  paper  brazenly  lied  about  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's world  broadcast,  was  then  sued  for  $100,000 
damages,  and  then  hastily  made  a  front-page  apol- 
ogy, paying  all  costs  and  fees? 

Your  action  on  this  matter  doesn't  indicate  that 
you'  have  the  courage  to  publish  this  letter  or  a 
copy  of  "Nazi  Taetics".  But  suit  yourself,  remem- 
bering the  admonition  that  'if  this  work  be  of  men, 
it  will  come  to  nought:  but  if  it  be  of  God,  ye 
cannot  overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even 
to  fight  against  God'.  (Acts  5 :  38, 39) 
Sincerely, 

Dale  Norms 

So  it  appears  that  the  Shelby  Promoter  pro- 
motes the  works  of  the  Devil.  So  be  it.  Every 
one  to  his  own  taste,  and  "he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still". —Revelation  22 : 11. 

"Nazi  Tactics" 

Mr.  Norris,  in  his  letter  to  the  pair  of  pants 
that  thinks  he  is  an  editor,  mentions  the  dis- 

APRIL  5,  1939 


tribution  of  a  leaflet  styled  "Nazi  Tactics", 
and,  as  the  contents  of  that  leaflet  are  of  pub- 
lie  interest,  convenience  and  necessity,  the 
same  is  herewith  published  in  full : 

AUTOCRATIC  RULERS  who  preside 
over  the  destinies  of  the  totalitarian 
states  glory  in  the  destruction  of  lib- 
•/  erty.  Mussolini  boasted  that  he  had  re- 
duced  democracy  and  liberalism  to  the 
state  of  "rotten  corpses".  Hitler  doesn't  need  to 
boast.  His  atrocious  acts  of  violence  and  oppres- 
sion have  shocked  the  world.  In  America  people 
of  all  kinds  have  expressed  their  horror  and  dis- 
gust. Liberty-losing  people  have  expressed  their 
hope  that  America  will  not  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  the  tyrants  of  central  Europe. 

It  is  well  that  all  who  believe  in  freedom  should 
be  oh  guard.  The  United  Stales  is  not  entirely  free 
from  Nazi  and  Fascist  tactics.  There  is  a  well- 
organized  movement  to  destroy  the  civic  liberties 
of  the  people,  which  has  made  some  progress.  In 
the  past  three  years  more  than  two  thousand  God- 
fearing people  have  been  subjected  to  arrest  and 
imprisonment  in  this  land  of  liberty.  For  what? 
Not  for  commission  of  crime  or  violation  of  law. 
Purely  and  solely  because  they  have  brought  to 
people  that  which  is  better  than  silver  or  gold,  to 
wit,  the  knowledge  of  the  purposes  of  Almighty 
God.  In  addition  to  a  chain  of  unlawful  arrests 
there  have  been  many  vicious  assaults  resulting  in 
personal  injury  and  destruction  of  property.  For 
the  benefit  of  all  people,  evidence  is  here  presented 
of  a  few  of  such  overt  acts  of  subversive  elements 
destroying  fundamental  rights  of  all  people. 

Priestly  inquisition  Established 

Jehovah's  witnesses  have  for  .many  years  visited 
the  people  to  bring  thcra  information  and  enlight- 
enment on  the  Word  of  God.  Without  any  profit 
to  themselves,  and  at  the  expense  of  much  time, 
energy  and  money,  they  have  gone  from  door  to 
door  conveying  a  message  of  comfort  and  hope  to 
those  who  desire  it. 

Their  purpose  in  so  doing  is  to  serve  Almighty 
God  by  obeying  His  commandments  to  preach  the 
gospel  from  place  to  place  and  house  to  house. 
Their  work  constitutes  the  worship  of  God  in  the 
mode  prescribed  by  His  Word,  the  Bible. 

Many  good  people  of  the  Catholic  and  Protestant 
denominations  approve  of  the  gospel  message,  and 
are  glad  to  have  Jehovah's  witnesses  bring  it  to 
them.  The  priests,  clergy  and  other  politicians  of 
their  flock  do  not  approve.  They  become  greatly 
incensed  because  the  people  are  given  opportunity 
to  know  the  truth.  The  reason  is  that  the  truth 
exposes  their  racket.  It  shows  how  the  people  are 
deceived  by  the  priests  and  clergy,  and  how  their 
religious  organizations  will  be  destroyed  at  the 
hands  of  Almighty  God  in  His  battle  at  Arma- 
geddon, now  close  at  hand.  Therefore  these  reli- 
(Continued  on  page  18) 

11 


As  to  the  Burning  of  Books 

I  READ  with  much  regret  and  sur- 
prise the  account  of  the  burning  of 
the  books  of  Judge  Rutherford  at 
Cedar  Hill,  which  appeared  in  The 
Herald-News  last  week,  and  while 
I  am  not  able  to  accept  some  of  Judge  Ruth- 
erford's doctrines,  I  think  every  man  is  en- 
titled to  his  opinion  about  questions  which 
have  divided  mankind 
in  all  ages  and  about 
which  no  sane  man 
has  ever  claimed  ab- 
solute knowledge. 

The  makers  of  the 
Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  disgust- 
ed with  religious  in- 
tolerance, incorporat- 
ed in  that  great  doc- 
ument these  words: 
"No  religious  test 
shall  ever  be  required 
as  a.  qualification  to 
any ,  office  or  public 
trust  under  the  Unit- 
ed States." 

This  was  in  1787,  and  in  1791  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  reading 
as  follows:  "Congress  shall  make  no  law  re- 
specting an  establishment  of  religion  or  pro- 
hibiting the  free  exercise  thereof,  or  abridg- 
ing the  freedom  of  speech  or  the  right  of  the 
people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition 
the  government,  for  a  redress  of  grievances." 

Now.  Judge  Rutherford  seems  to  be  a  de-: 
voted  believer  in  the  Bible  and  seems ;  to  have 
led  a  good  life,  and- the  only  charge  -that  can 
be  brought  against  him  is  that  he 'does  not 
fully  agree  with  some  of  us  in  his  interprets-, 
tion  of  the  Bible.  . 

In  fact  it -is  hard,  to  find  two  people  who 
fully  agree  about  it,  even  in  the  same  djufah; 
and  a  spirit  of  intolerance  toward  lh.dse.vty*h(j 
do  not  agree  with  us  is  in-diteet  eoHffife'virith 
the  life  and  teachings  of  Christ.. 
12 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  Spanish-speaking, 
in  convention  at  San  Antonio,  Texas 


The  main  cause  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ 
was  the  feet  that  He  broke  oft'  from  the  teach- 
ing's of  the  long-whiskered  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees ;  He  called  them  a  set  of  hypocrites,  He 
poked  fun  at  their  long  prayers  offered  in 
publie  places  that  they  might  be  seen  of  men, 
and  said  unless  your  righteousness  is  greater 
than  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  you 
can  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Wo  are  justified  in  assuming  that  Jesus 
meant  to  say  that  these  hypocrites,  who 
brought  about  His  death  because  He  taught 
true  righteousness,  had  about  as  much  chance 
as  a  winesap  apple  in  an  orphan  asylum,  or 
a  watermelon  at  a  Negro  picnic,  and  if  you 
want  to  write  to  King  Herod  or  any  of  the. 

rest  of  the  boys  be 
certain  to  use  asbestos 
as  paper. 

Jesus  did  not  want 
to  continue  Judaism, 
but  wanted  to  do  away 
with  it,  and  the  tend- 
ency of  Christianity 
ever  since  has  been  to 
get  further  and  fur- 
ther away  from  Ju: 
daism ;  the  perfection 
of  Christianity  will  be 
in  returning  to  Jesus 
and  not  in  returning 
to  Judaism,  for  He 
saw  the  emptiness  of 
their  religion ;  yet,  on 
the  cross  Jesus  prayed  for  his  murderers  on 
the  ground  that  they  were  a  set  of  jackasses 
and  did  not  have  sense  euoug"h  to  know  what 
they  were  doing. 

I  am  not  familiar  with  the  works  of  Judge 
Rutherford,  but  he  seems  to  accept  Christ  as 
the  Savior  of  mankind,  and  about  the  only 
difference  between  Rutherford  and  the  -rest 
of  the  theological  writers  is  that  Rutherford 
thinks  the  world  is  about  to  come  to  an  end 
again,  as  has  been  taught  before  Rutherford 
was  born,  biH  ■  1  did  not.  paj  much  attention 
to  w^at  he-  said,  for*  I -h^d  already  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  world  would  come,  to 
an  end  in  eaao  Roosevelt  should  be  nominated 
as  a  candidate  for  a  third*  term.  » 

Someone  4$  reported  to  have  said  at  the 
C^dar.  Hill  bonfire  that  R,utJier;ford?s  works 
are  ■  cleitpuetive'*  of  the  •church  and  organized 
religion  or  Christianity,  and  strange  to  say, 

CONSOLATION 


if  this  is  true,  Rutherford  is  trying  to  do  what 
Jesus  tried  to  do,  for  lie  had  no  time  for  the 
church,  with  all  its  banjo  work,  and  sought 
to  wipe  it  out,  and  substitute  for  it  His  great 
religion  of  humanity,  for  J  cannot  find  in  the 
Bible  a  single  theological  proposition  an- 
nounced by  Jesus. 

Christ  never  built  a  church  or  formulated 
a  creed,  but  lie  "went  apout  doing  good".  He 
only  asked  the  people  to  live  as  He  lived,  to 
love  Him  and  follow  Him,  and  by  the  purity 
of  His  life,  His  unbounded  love  for  men,  His 
humility  and  unselfishness,  drew  unto  Him 
multitudes  who  loved  Him  as  man  was  never 
loved  before  or  since. 

Religion  has  suffered  at  the  hands  of  its 
friends  and  not  Us  enemies;  and  when  all  men 
bear  a  banner  with  the  inscription  thereon, 
"Back  to  Christ,"  then,  and  not  until  then, 
will  the  kingdom  of  God  reign  on  the  earth. 

Let  Judge  Rutherford  write  all  he  pleases ; 
we  dp  not  have  to  read  his  hooks  nor  accept 
his  teachings,  but  he  has  the  same  right  to  ex- 
press his  opinions  that  we  have. — Col.  W.  W. 
Pepper  in  the  Springfield  (Tenn.)  Herald  and 
Robertson  County  News. 

Lander  Gets  Religious 

g;sas«s4e  W.  H.  Pemberton,  one  of  Jeho- 
ul  'f%iM  van's  witnesses,  arrived  in  town 
BShS^EI  witn  somid  equipment  and  litera- 
Mp^M  ture  to  proclaim  the  good  news 
SSB|k4I  that  the  way  of  escape  from  the 
ills  of  humanity  lies  in  the  establishment  of 
the  kingdom  of  Almighty  God  on  earth.  He 
interviewed  the  mayor  and  secured  permis- 
sion to  operate  his  sound  apparatus.  He  also 
received  consent  of  the  owners  of  two  busi- 
ness places  to  present  Bible  lectures  in  front 
of  their  establishments.  Four-minute  Bible 
lectures  and  musical  selections  were  put  on. 


Many  listened  and  enjoyed  the  program. 

L.  A.  Crofts,  police  justice,  town  clerk  and 
town  treasurer,  and  therefore  quite  an  im- 
portant squawk  in  the  community,  heard  the 
lectures  and  his  religious  susceptibilities  were 
thereby  greatly  shocked.  Sound-cars  have  bel- 
lowed and  blared  greatly  about  prize  fights 
and  other  mundane  things  in  the  community 
without  arousing  the  ire  of  this  important 
personage;  but  to  preaeh  the  gospel  of  God's 
kingdom  on  the  streets  was  not  to  be  suffered, 
condoned  or  permitted.  Therefore  one  Ij.  A. 
Terry,  marshal,  who  claims  his  job  is  to  "keep 
law  and  order",  was  impressed  into  service 
in  the  job  of  junking  the  Constitution  and 
establishing  a  religious  inquisition  in  the  com- 
munity. Pemberton  and  his  wife  were  arrested. 
Pemberton  was  "found  guilty"  and  fined ;  but 
apparently  the  inquisitors  then  lost  courage, 
and  Mrs.  Pemberton  was  released. 

Therefore  we  assert,  without  fear  of  con- 
tradiction, that  Lander  has  become  a  religious 
community.  A  religious  community  is  not  a 
Christian  community.  A  religious  Qommunity 
is  one  which  uses  its  official  power  against 
Christianity.  Christianity  is  of  God  and  a 
benefit  to  every  honest  person.  Religion  is  a 
racket  which  oppresses  the  people  and  op- 
poses Christianity.  The  act  of  the  police  jus- 
tice of  Lander  was  one  of  religious  persecu- 
tion, which  should  not  he  countenanced  or 
condoned  by  any  municipality. 

This  story  is  presented  to  the  people  of 
the  community  so  that  they  may  know  the 
facts  and  take  steps  to  prevent  repetition  of 
such  evils  and  thus  preserve  their  funda- 
mental liberties. 

Submitted  in  the  interests  of  Truth  and 
Christianity.  —  Circulated  in  Lander,  Wyo- 
ming, by  Jehovah's  witnesses. 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  Western  Pennsylvania  division,  "sandwich  paraders" 

APRIL  6,  193»  13 


Belligerent  Blindness 

♦  The  suburbs  of  London  contain  some  funny- 
people.  Read  the  following  letter  received  by 
the  London  office  of  the  Watch  Tower  Society 
from  a  "gent"  who  was  "nettled"  by  the  truth : 
Sir. — This  infamous  booklet  [Face  the  Facts]  was 
handed  to  ray  man  servant  when  he  answered  the 
door  last  week.  Your  statements  are  slightly  irreg- 
ular don't  you  think?  I  refer  to  your  paragraphs 
in  pages  14  and  15.  Mussolini  is  a  personal  ac- 
quaintance of  mine  and 


what  you  write  of  him 
is  definitely  untrue. 
Again  your  reference  to 
Hitler  is  also  a  lie.  He 
is  an  avowed  enemy  of 
the  Roman  Catholic 
Church;  neither  sup- 
ports nor  protects  it.  I 
have  just  returned  from 
Baden-Baden  and  I  can 
speak  from  experience. 
I  am  no  follower  of  ei- 
ther of  these  men,  but 
I  like  to  see  facts  writ- 
ten not  untruths. 

No  doubt  poison  such 
as  this  booklet  contains 
is  at  the  bottom  of  the 
bomb  outrages  which 
have  recently  been  per- 
petrated in  this  country. 
It's  a  great  pity  your 
idle  fingers  can't  be  used 
for  some  better  occupa- 
tion than  concocting 
such  tripe  as  this.  There 
is  some  very  necessary 
duties  waiting  to  be  done 
in  the  A.R.P.  [Air  Raid  Precautions]  but  your 
idea  is  to  destroy  our  country  not  preserve  it. 
It's  a  great  pity  your  bombs  didn't  explode  a  little 
nearer  your  lying  printing  machine  and  burn  up 
this  rubbish  you  circulate.  I  am  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  England  and  we  are  taught  to  speuk 
the  truth  of  other  sects.  What  a  pity  you  and  your 
followers  do  not  practise  a  little  truth  occasionally. 

0.  Gohe  Bf.MjIxghah: 

Now,  really,  Mr.  G.  Gore  Bellingham  (reads 
quite  aristocratic,  doesn't  it),  that  is  too  bad 
of  you.  Headers  of  Consolation  can  well  under- 
stand why,  since  you  are  a  religionist  and  a 
personal  acquaintance  of  Mussolini,  you  are 
so  obviously  blind  to  indisputable  facts  con- 
cerning the  dictators ;  but  when  you  go  on  to 
suggest  that  the  matter  in  Face  the  Facts  is 
at  the  bottom  of  the  bomb  outrages  recently 
perpetrated  in  Britain  by  members  of  the 
Irish  Republican  Army  your  blindness  through 
14 


Starting  early 


tradition  and  prejudice  becomes  either  a  seri- 
ous mental  aberration  or  deliberate  malice.  The 
statement  is,  of  course,  so  ridiculous  as  to  be 
amusing ;  but  take  care !  In  the  beginning  of 
the  paragraph  to  which  you  refer,  you  must 
have  read  that  God's  true  people  keep  apart 
from  the  politics  of  the  world ;  which  means, 
among  other  things,  that  they  must  not  and 
do  not  participate  in,  nor  encourage,  violence 
of  any  description.  How  can  you  in  the  face 
of  that  make  the  state- 
ments you  have  made, 
which  are  lies  of  the 
worst  description? 
The  fact  is,  Mr.  G. 
G.  B.,  that  the  truth 
has  cut  you  to  the 
quick,  and  such  mali- 
cious, wicked  accusa- 
tions will  shortly  be 
recompensed  upon 
your  own  head,,  when 
Jehovah  takes  action 
against  all  His  ene- 
mies at  Armageddon. 
— C.  Daniels,  London. 


Starting  Early 

♦  If  you  will  turn  to 
page  12  of  the  Sup- 
plement to  Consola- 
tion No.  491  you  will 
find  another  picture 
of  this  youngster  j  but 
this  is  admittedly 
a  better  picture.  Any- 
way, it  shows  how  the 


witness  may  be  given  even  by,  busy  folks  like 
mothers,  where  there's  a  will. 

Folding  Chair  Specially  Designed 

♦  Joseph  B.  Gillespie, 
mathematics  instruc- 
tor, Texas,  designed  the 
folding  chair  shown 
herewith,  thinking  it 
might  be  of  some  val- 
ue to  Jehovah's  people. 
f  Two  of  the  legs  are  in- 
side and  the  other  two 
Trailer  foldmg-chalr    are  outside  the  seat 

frame,  while  the  back  is  crosswise  from  the 
legs.  This  is  done  so  that  when  folded,  to 
go  into  a  trailer  or  housecar,  nothing  shall 
overlap. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Italy 


Who  Is  a  Putrid  Corpse? 

Mussolini  refers  to  the  democracies 
rir^  ,  of  the  world  as  putrid  corpses.  His 
thought  is  that,  of  all  the  putrid 
corpses,  America  is  the  most  putrid. 
His  reason  for  thinking  this  is  that 
on  June  15,  1925,  the  Italian  government  de- 
faulted in  its  payment  of  $60,000,000  then  due 
on  its  debt  to  the  United  States.  The  amount 
of  the#debt  at  that  time  was  $2,008,003,283, 
which 'amount  was  much  less  than  the  actual 
sum  paid  out  by  Uncle  Sam.  Well,  since  the 
day  of  the  default,  Mussolini's  government 
has  expended  in  purely  aggressive  wars  on 
peaceful  peoples  of  Ethiopia  and  Spain  much 
more  than  the  total  sum  which  on  that  day 
his  government  owed  to  the  putrid  corpse  he 
now  despises. 


Italy  Economically  Weak 

♦  Prior  to  1922  the  motor  industry  was  owned 
by  foreign  capital,  but  by  1927  the  Italians 
were  producing  65,000  cars  annually.  Produc- 
tion fell  to  48,000  in  1936.  During  those  same 
years  the  average  monthly  value  of  imports 
has  fallen  from  16,100,000  lire  to  5,000,000, 
and  exports  from  1,320,000,000  to  455,000,000. 
Italy  in  the  past  ten  years  has  had  the  high- 
est percentages  of  bankruptcies  of  any  Euro- 
pean nation,  Germany  included.  Drafts  and 
bills  of  exchange,  generally  guaranteed  by  the 
State  Treasury,  have  been  dishonored  time 
and  again. — II  Corriere  del  Popolo,  San  Fran- 
cisco, 

Lack  of  Education  in  Italy 

♦  In  Italy  the  children  have  free  education 
only  in  the  morning ;  if  they  wish  instruction 
in  the  afternoon  they  must  pay  for  it.  In  the 
7,339  Italian  towns  there  are  only  4,240  book- 
sellers, the  majority  of  whom  cannot  exist 
unless  they  have  some  additional  source  of 
income.  Italy  under  Mussolini  has  plenty  of 
bayonets,  but  little  education. 

Ethiopia  a  White  Elephant 

♦  "Reverend  Father"  M.  Carey,  Brisbane, 
Australia,  returning  to  his  native  land  after 
four  years  in  Italy,  voiced  his  admiration  of 
Mussolini,  but  added  that  it  is  now  generally 
admitted  throughout  Italy  that  Ethiopia  is 
a  white  elephant.  Italy  has  a  huge  expense 
on  its  hands,  with  no  benefits. 

APRIL.  8,  1S30 


Embarrassing  Letter  to  Uncle  Sam 

♦  We  look  forward  and  hope  to  have  your 
support  for  an  extending  and  broadening  of 
the  United  States  Immigration  Laws  to  per- 
mit the  entry  of  a  larger  number  of  refugees 
in  keeping  with  our  traditions  of  asylum  and 
we  call  your  attention  to  restrictions  now 
being  imposed  by  the  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Labor  which  is  continuing  to  enforce 
the  policy  which  frequently  denies  asylum  to 
refugees  who  have  succeeded  in  escaping  with 
their  lives  from  their  own  countries  and  who 
have  reached  our  shores. 

We  draw  your  attention  particularly  to 
the  cases  of  Hans  Mueller,  20-year-old  anti- 
Nazi  refugee  who  fled  Germany  after  six 
months'  service  in  the  Nazi  army;  Walter 
Richter,  a  former  legal  resident  of  the  U.  S. 
who  left  to  join  the  International  Brigade 
and  was  wounded  three  times  while  fighting 
to  defend  Spanish  democracy  and  who  has 
been  denied  readmission  and  faces  return  to 
Nazi  Germany ;  Peter  Brunoldi,  53-year-old 
Italian  who  fled  persecution  in  his  homeland 
in  1926  and  has  been  ordered  to  leave  the 
United  States  or  be  deported  to  Fascist  Italy. 
— American  League  for  Peace  and  Democracy. 

Glory  of  the  New  Roman  Empire 

♦  One  of  the  glories  of  the  new  Roman  Em- 
pire is  twenty-four  years  in  prison  for  speak- 
ing against  Mussolini's  devilish  state  in  a 
foreign  country ;  so  says  Massimo  Salvadori, 
Doctor  of  Political  Science,  one  of  the  mil- 
lions to  suffer  under  Fascist  rule.  Salvadori 
claims  that  while  he  was  a  prisoner  he  saw 
one  of  his  friends  beaten  into  unconscious- 
ness with  sixty  blows  on  his  feet  with  a  steel 
bar,  and  saw  another  lifted  with  ropes  and 
let  down  on  hot  plates. 

No  Foreign  Jewish  Students 

♦  As  of  October  1,  1938,  all  foreign  Jewish 
students  are  forbidden  admission  to  Italian 
schools  of  every  grade.  This  includes  the  chil- 
dren of  foreign  Jews  resident  in  Italy. 

Jewish  Teachers  in  Italy 

♦  The  Italian  government,  taking  the  cue 
from  Hitler,  ruled  that,  with  rare  exceptions, 
all  Jewish  teachers  must  be  dropped  as  of 
October  1,  1938. 

15 


South  America 


Munitions  in  South  America 

♦  Mussolini  is  arming  Nicaragua,  Ecuador 
and  Paraguay.  In  the  case  of  Nicaragua.  ;">00 
tons  of  munitions  were  sold  and  the  terms 
made  extremely  easy,  if  Nicaragua  does  not- 
pay  as  promised,  there  may  he  a  chance  to 
see  what  the  Monroe  Doctrine  is  worth  as  an 
actual  basis  for  peace  between  nations. 

Wonderment  About  Food  S  $  S  $  S 

♦  The  London  Peace  News  wonders  why  it  is 
that  Chile  destroyed  3,000,000  gallons  of  sur- 
plus wine,  why  Brazil  destroyed  100,000  bags 
of  coffee,  and  why  British  farmers  are  fined 
for  growing  too  many  potatoes,  and  why,  all 
this  time,  there  are  thousands  who  do  not  have 
enough  to  eat. 

Religion  Responsible 

♦  In  some  South  American  countries  it  is  not 
unusual  to  see  a  sign  over  a  store  reading, 
"Butcher  Shop  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  ;  or  a.  bottle 
of  wine  labeled,  "The  Wine  of  the  Last  Sup- 
per"; or  a  poster  advertising  "Saint  Peter 
Cigars".  Some  advertisements  are  even  more 
blasphemous. — J.  A.  Williams,  Lithuania. 


Karanang  Waterfall 

♦  Karanang  waterfall,  in  British  Guiana,  lo- 
cated eighty  miles  northeast  of  Mount  Rorai- 
ma,  has  been  seen  thus  far  only  by  airplane, 
but  is  dee  hired  to  be  not  less  than  3,000  feet 
high  and  is  therefore  1,000  feet  higher  than 
Kukenaam,  with  a  drop  of  2,000  feet,  in  the 
same  country,  hitherto  regarded  as  the  world's 
highest  waterfall.  Other  waterfalls  of  immense 
height  are  the  Sutherland,  New  Zealand,  1,900 
feet;  Tugela,  Natal,  1,800  feet;  Ribbon,  Yo- 
semite,  California,  1,600  feet ;  and  Gavarnie, 
France,  1,400  feet. 

Devil's  Island 

♦  Of  the  70,000  prisoners  sent  to  Devil's  Is- 
land in  the  past  eighty  years,  about  90  per- 
cent died  within  five  years  of  arrival,  the 
victims  of  fever,  plague,  snakes  or  murder- 
ous attacks  by  fellow  prisoners.  Only  a  few* 
ever  escaped.  There  are  5,000  convicts  still 
in  this  horrid  place  near  the  equator,  off 
the  shores  of  French  Guiana,  and  while  there 
has  been  considerable  agitation  to  discontinue 
sending  convicts  there,  they  are  still  being 
sent. 


Church  Democracy 

Roger  W.  Babson,  before  the  General  Coun- 
cil of  Congregational  Churches,  recently, 
in  a  speech,  demanded  "a  return  to  'the  de- 
mocracy' which  existed  in  the  church  for  cen- 
turies before  the  Vatican  .  .  .  got  its  power". 
Mr.  Babson  appears  to  be  laboring  under  the 
delusion  that  the  church  of  God  is  a  democ- 
racy. There  is  but  one  church,  and  that  is 
"the  church  of  the  living  God",  the  "church 
of  the  firstborn,  which  are  written  in  heaven". 
(1  Timothy  3 : 15 ;  Hebrews  12:  22,  23)  That 
which  the  Almighty  has  for  himself  could  not 
be  anything  like  a  democracy.  All  the  organi- 
zations on  earth  called  "church  organizations" 
are  man-made.  The  claim  made  by  the  Cath- 
olic Church  organization  that  it.  is  the  church 
of  God  is  entirely  without  Scriptural  proof. 
The  claim  is  absolutely  untrue.  Christ  Jesus, 
as  Jehovah's  great  Executive  Officer,  accord- 
ing to  many  statements  in  the  Scriptures,  is 
designated  in  symbol  by  a  great  stone  or  great 
rock.  Christ  Jesus,  speaking  of  himself  as  the 
Rock  or  Stone,  said  to  Peter  and  to  others 
standing  by :  "Upon  this  rock  [meaning  Christ 
Jesus,  God's  anointed  and  commissioned  One] 
I  will  build  my  church."  (Matthew  16:18) 
That  Peter  so  understood  the  words  of  Jesus 
is  proved  by  what  is  recorded  at  1  Peter  2 :  3-8, 
in  which  the  apostle  speaks  of  Christ  Jesus  as 
the  Chief  Corner  Stone  laid  in  Zion,  God's 
capital  organization,  and  which  Stone  or  great 
Rock  the  selfish  religionists  have  rejected ;  and 
therefore,  says  the  apostle,  Christ  is  "a  stone 
of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence"  both  to 
Israel  and  to  "Christendom".  In  eorrobora-. 
tjon  thereof  it  is  written  that  Jehovah  God 
"hath  Put  a^  things  under  his  [Christ's]  feet, 
and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things 
to  the  church,  whieh  is  his  [Christ's]  body". 
(Kphesians  1 :  22, 23)  "And  he  [Christ]  is  the 
head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is  the  he- 
guining,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead."  (Colos- 
siaxis  1 : 18)  Jehovah  God  committed  into  the 
hands  of  Christ  Jesus  "all  power ...  in  heaven 
and  in  earth"  (Matthew  28 : 18),  and  he,  Christ 

APRIL  5,  193> 


Jesus,  is  the  Builder  of  "the  church,  which  is 
his  body",  invisible  to  human  eyes,  and  men 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  ruling  thereof. 

Membership  in  some  organization  on  the 
earth  called  "a  church"  is  no  evidence  what- 
soever that  one  is  a  member  of  the  church  sjf 
God  of  which  Christ  is  the  Head.  The  names 
of  those  who  compose  the  church  of  Jehovah 
God  under  Christ  are  not  written  in  any 
earthly  book,  but  are  recorded  in  heaven  and 
include  only  those  who  have  fully  devoted 
themselves  to  God  and  His  King,  Christ  Jesus, 
and  who  then  prove  themselves  faithful  unto 
the  end  of  their  earthly  journey.  To  such  Jesus 
says :  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  the  crown  of  life."  (Revelation  2 : 10, 
A.E.V.)  Jehovah  God  is  the  great  Theocrat, 
and  Christ  Jesus  as  his  Executive  Officer  car- 
ries into  operation  the  will  of  Jehovah.  There- 
fore the  church  is  not  a  democracy,  but  is  the 
theocratic  organization,  that  is,  the  organiza- 
tion of  Jehovah  the  great  Theocrat.  Every 
person  who  consecrates  himself  to  do  the  will 
of  God  and  who  is  accepted  by  Jehovah  God 
as  a  son  of  God  and  who  is  called  to  be  a 
member  of  the  ehurch  of  God  must  be  en- 
tirely obedient  to  the  commandments  of  the 
great  Theocra't,  Jehovah.  The  Lord  has  His 
own  way  of  communicating  his  direction  and 
instruction  to  His  church.  Those  on  earth  who 
are  striving  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus 
are  not  operating  a  democratic  organization. 

In  mockery  of  Jehovah  God,  Satan  the  Devil 
caused  an  organization  to  he  formed  on  earth 
and  named  it  "the  Catholic  Church"  and  made 
one  man  the  pope  or  head  of  that  organize 
tion,  and  the  claim  is  made  that  the  pope  is 
the  vicegerent  of  Christ.  That  claim  is  wholly 
without  any  Scriptural  authority  whatsoever. 
Into  that  Catholic  organization  many  credu- 
lous people  have  been  drawn.  The  Hierarchy 
of  Authority,  of  which  the  pope  is  the  head,  is 
the  organization  called  "the  Catholic  Church", 
and  all  the  supporters  thereof  are  not  mem- 
bers, hut  are  designated  "the  children  bf.thp 
church",  otherwise  called  "the  laity".  That 
organization  has  nothing  whatsoever  to  do 
with  the  church  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus 
does  not  recognize  any  such  worldly  organi- 
zation ealled  "the  church". 

In  protest  to  the  arbitrary  action  of  the 
Vatican  other  persons  in  .  times  past  organ- 
ized what  has  been  knOwn  as  "the  Protestant 
Church",  and  at  the  beginning  of  such  organ- 
ization the  members  "thereof  had  a  voice  in 
its  rule  or  management.  In  time  the  clergy- 

n 


men  became  the  rulers  of  that  organization. 
Mr.  Babson  demands  that  the  "Protestant" 
organizations  "shall  return  to  the  democracy 
that  existed"  at  the  beginning  of  the  Prot- 
estant organization,  but  which  organization 
had  no  existence  in  the  days  of  Jesus  or  the 
apostles,  and  the  Lord  never  authorized  it 
to  exist. 

What  is  really  needed  and  what  must  be 
done  is  that  all  persons  who  love  God  and 
Christ  Jesus  must  have  and  show  full  faith 
in  God  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
study,  understand,  and  follow  the  instructions 
set  forth  in  the  Bible.  In  no  other  way  can 
one  be  a  member  of  the  church,  as  is  stated 
in  the  Scriptures.  (1  Peter  2:21)  Jesus  al- 
ways obeys  the  commandments  of  Jehovah 
God,  and,  in  doing  so,  always  tells  the  truth 
as  set  forth  in  the  Word  of  God.  (John 
18:37;  6:38)  Every  Christian  must  do  the 
same  thing,  that  is  to  say,  render  full  obe- 
dience unto  the  great  Theocrat,  Jehovah  God. 
The  Scriptures  set.  out  in  the  Bibie  are  pro- 
vided for  the  very  purpose  of  disclosing  to 


man  the  true  way  in  which  he  should  walk. 
The  Scriptures  are  man's  true  guide,  if  he 
wishes  to  he  guided  in  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness. "All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness; that  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fect, throughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 
—2  Timothy  3:16,  17. 

The  earthly  organization  called  "a  church 
denomination"  and  which  promulgates  the 
teachings  of  men  handed  down  by  tradition 
attempts  to  guide  the  members  of  that  or- 
ganization. Those  who  are  thus  guided  are 
not  guided  by  the  Lord's  Word  and  are  not 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
The  people  must  ignore  the  teachings  of  men 
and  turn  to  the  Bible,  which  is  the  Word  of 
God,  and  follow  its  instructions.  The  church 
of  Jehovah  God  never  was  and  never  will  be 
operated  as  a  democracy.  It  is  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  great  Theocrat,  and  He  provides 
the  rules  and  regulations  for  its  operation 
and  plainly  outlines  its  commission. 


Promoter  of  What? 

gious  parasites  have  brought  pressure  on  police 
and  prosecutors  to  arrest  Jehovah's  witnesses  and 
throw  them  behind  the  bars.  A  recent  ruling  by 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  the  ease  of 
Lovell  v.  City  of  Griffin  (303  U.S.  444)  put  a 
crimp  in  this  mode  of  censorship,  thus  forcing  the 
ecclesiastical  gents  to  use  other  tactics. 

Following  the  example  of  Hitler,  Stalin,  Musso- 
lini, Franco  and  other  authoritarian  "big  shots",  a 
concerted  effort  is  now  being  made  to  purge  this 
country  of  Christians  by  the  use  of  lawless,  vio- 
lent procedure.  The  religious  press,  mainly  of  the ' 
Roman  Catholic  variety,  whips  up  the  populace  to 
intense  anger  and  hatred  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
through  abuse,  vituperation  and  slanderous  state- 
ments. Priests  urge  their  parishioners  to  kick  them 
out,  run  them  out  of  town,  and  otherwise  misuse 
them.  And  occasionally,  but  not  often,  these  so- 
called  "spiritual  leaders"  will  show  their  flock  how 
to  meet  criticism  by  forceful  methods. 

We  present  some  examples  of  this  Nazi  line  of 
action  now  operating  throughout  the  country. 

''Father"  McGuire  Shoyi/s  How  In  Shelby 

One  J.  H.  McGuire,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
being  on  the  receiving  end  of  the  "purgatory" 
racket  in  Shelby,  Montana,  in  July  of  this  past 
year  became  offended  at  the  message  presented  to 
Shelby  residents  by  Charles  Ingraham,  one  of 

18 


{Continued  from  page  11) 

Jehovah's  witnesses.  He  made  no  effort  to  prove 
the  falsity  of  the  message,  but  in  true  Hitler  style 
proceeded  to  "purge"  Christianity  out  of  the  com- 
munity. A  favorable  opportunity  presenting  itself, 
he  thereupon  assaulted  and  beat  Ingraham ;  threat- 
ened to  have  him  tarred  and  feathered;  threatened 
to  gather  a  gang  and  mob  him;  and  ordered  him 
and  his  wife  to  get  out  of  town  and  stay  out.  When 
an  ordinary  citizen  thus  violates  the  law,  officials 
will  readily  take  action  and  penalize  him.  But  not 
so  when  men  of  the  cloth  use  gangster  methods. 

This  willful  breach  of  the  penal  law  was  brought 
to  the  attention  of  two  judges,  the  sheriff,  the  eity 
attorney,  and  the  county  attorney.  The  city  attor- 
ney quite  neatly  expressed  the  sentiments  of  all 
when  he  said,  "I  don't  want  to  be  mixed  up  in  the 
damn  thing."  McGuire,  just  like  Hitler,  got  by 
with  his  rough  stun';  but  he  did  not  interdict  the 
Kingdom  message  in  Shelby. 

It  Doe*  Happen  In  Connecticut 

In  Connecticut  it's  easy  to  secure  the  arrest  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  Let  an  irate  priest  whose  reli- 
gious susceptibilities  are  wounded  by  the  circula- 
tion of  Bible  truths  complain  to  the  police,  and 
the  bluecoats  will  promptly  jail  any  Christian  in 
sight.  But  when  a  devotee  of  Catholic  Action  com- 
mits a  breach  of  the  peace  and  maliciously  breaks 
personal  property  of  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses, 

CONSOLATION 


ifs  jtut  too  unfortunate  and  nothing'  can  be  done 
about  it. 

On  July  10,  1938,  Rath  Findlay,  one  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  visited  the  home  of  Robert  Walker 
at  Gurleyville,  Connecticut.  Mrs.  Walker  invited 
.  her  in  and  gave  her  permission  to  present  a  short 
Bible  lecture  by  means  of  portable  sound  equip  - 
'  ment.  While  the  record  was  running  Robert  Walker 
came  from  another  room,  maliciously  and  willfully 
grabbed  the  phonograph  and  threw  it  out  of  the 
house,  ordered  Ruth  Findlay  out,  and  threatened 
to  have  her  arrested.  His  actions  were  unwarranted 
and  clearly  a  breach  of  the  peace.  The  facta  were 
presented  to  the  police  judge,  the  local  prosecutor, 
a  constable,  and  to  the  state  police.  Not  one  of  these 
officials  {each  one  of  whom  has  taken  a  solemn  oath 
to  uphold  the  Constitution  of  the  State  and  of  the 
Nation)  would  lift  a  finger  to  enforce  the  law  in 
this  particular  instance. 

Hundreds  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  have  been 
crowded  into  prison  cells  in  Connecticut  for  mere- 
ly having  in  their  possession  printed  matter  prov- 
ing religion  to  be  a  racket.  Many  have  been  arrested 
and  jailed  just  because  they  were  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses and  came  in  sight  of  a  policeman.  But  a 
good  Catholic  subject  can  violate  the  law  and  smash 
the  property  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  Temain 
free  from  punishment.  Very  peculiar,  isn't  ill  It 
is  quite  evident  that  some  of  the  Connecticut  offi- 
cials do  not  believe  in  that  provision  of  the  United 
States  Constitution  guaranteeing  free  and  equal 
treatment  under  the  law  to  all. 

\  ■ 

Moline  Judge  Upholds  Disorderly  Conduct 

On  October  28, 1938,  Melvin  Boice,  one  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  called  at  the  home  of  Mary  Meers- 
man,  1914  34th  Street,  Moline,  Illinois.  In  response 
to  her  request,  Boice  presented  a  phonograph  lec- 
ture entitled  "Resolution".  In  this  lecture  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy  is  correctly  described  as 
a  "foreign  power".  Because  of  that  the  said  Mary 
Meersruan  broke  the  records,  yanked  the  tone  arm 
off  the  machine,  ordered  Boice  to  get  out  of  the 
place,  and  bit  him  with  pieces  of  the  broken  record. 
O.  C.  Stiles  later  called  for  the  broken  tone  arm, 
and  this  zealous  disciple  of  Catholic  Action  threw 
it  at  him,  hitting  him  in  the  back  with  it. 

All  of  this  action  by  the  woman  was  in  violation 
of  law.  It  constituted  an  assault  and  battery  and 
malicious  destruction  of  property.  She  was  there- 
upon summoned  before  the  court.  The  facts  were 
presented  to  the  court  and  not  denied.  But  the 
judge,  in  violation  of  his  oath  of  office,  condoned 
the  offense,  found  the  defendant  not  guilty,  and 
warned  Mr.  Boiee  that  he  would  be  pinched  if  he 
again  gave  anyone  opportunity  to  hear  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  is  a  foreign  power. 

So  it  seems  that  in  Moline  it  is  perfectly  right 
and  proper  for  a  subject  of  a  foreign  power,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  of  Jurisdiction,  to  vio- 
late the'  laws  of  this  country  and  resort  to  violent 

APRIL  S,  1W» 


measures  at  will.  Justice  Charles  McKernie,  who 
presided  over  the  case  and  uphold  the  Nazi  methods 
of  Catholic  Action,  is  a  good  subject  for  impeach- 
ment for  violation  of  his  oath  of  office. 

What  I*  the  Value  of  an  Oath  of  Office? 

The  Catholic  weekly  newspaper  of  Albany,  N.  Y., 
once  stated : 

"We  are  Catholics  flrst,  last  and  all  the  time. 
Our  career  is  to  enlighten  Catholics  of  every 
nationality  and  to  defend  the  Church  against 
every  comer,  no  matter  who  or  what  he  is. 
When  the  Pope  speaks,  the  Church  speaks. 
God  speaks.  Though  we  love  our  country  dear- 
ly, we  love  our  Church  more." 

In  Wausau,  Wisconsin,  recently  a  Catholic  Ac- 
tion club  held  a  meeting  and  listened  to  what  was 
termed  a  "study"  of  the  "Rutherford  movement". 
Without  much  difficulty  they  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  said  "Rutherford  movement"  (mean- 
ing Jehovah's  witnesses)  was  all  wrong  and  a  dan- 
gerous enemy  to  the  government  and  everyone  else. 
Not  long  thereafter  one  Elmer  Radkc,  resident  of 
Wausau,  ardent  Catholic,  brutally  assaulted  and 
attacked  and  kicked  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
Edwin  Christopherson.  Radkc  was  arrested  and 
brought  to  trial  before  Alex  Swidcrski,  a  Roman 
Catholic  police  judge.  He  admitted  the  assault  and 
was  graciously  absolved  of  all  guilt  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  judge.  Why  did  Radkc  make  the  assault? 
Solely  because  Christopherson  was  presenting  to 
people  printed  invitations  to  hear  Judge  Ruther- 
ford over  the  radio. 

Pope  I*o  XIII  in  one  of  his  encyclical  letters 
wrote: 

"It  is  quite  unlawful  to  demand,  to  defend, 
or  to  grant  unconditional  freedom  of  thought, 
of  speech,  of  writing,  or  of  worship  as  if  these 
were  so  many  rights  given  by  nature  to  man." 

It  is  clearly  manifest  that  Elmer  Radke  wholly 
approves  of  the  pope's  censoring  free  speech  and 
worship,  and  used  the  Nazi  mode  to  suppress  such 
liberties.  It  is  also  evident,  in  spite  of  his  oath  to 
support  the  United  States  Constitution,  that  the 
Wausau  police  judge  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  flrst, 
last  and  all  the  time,  and  likewise  is  in  hearty  sym- 
pathy with  the  pope's  medieval  ideas  of  freedom 
of  expression. 

Here  are  some  questions  for  Wausan  residents 
to  consider:  Of  what  value  is  an  oath  of  office 
to  a  judge  who  loves  his  so-called  "Church",  which 
is  a  foreign  power,  more  than  his  country?  How 
can  a  subject  of  such  foreign  power  accurately 
dispense  justice  and  fulfill  his  prior  obligations  to 
such  foreign  power?  If  Catholic  subjects  can 
with  impunity  violate  breach- of -the-pcace  statutes 
against  honest  critics,  who  is  going  to  be  safe  from 
attack  in  Wausan  f 

The  whole  business  has  a  bad  odor,  very  simi- 
lar to  the  noxious  emanation  from  Berlin  and  Rome. 

19 


We  Could  Tell  More 

These  are  but  a  few  sam- 
ples of  the  many  instances 
of  Nazi  tactics  instigated 
and  carried  on  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  by  representatives 
of  a  foreign  power.  Many  others  could  be  added. 

For  instance,  the  story  of  how  Catholic  priests 
in  New  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  instigated  a 
riot  by  telling  tie  chief  burgess  and  their  Cath- 
olic subjects  to  rua  Jehovah's  witnesses  out  of 
town,  is  informative.  At  Briinfield,  Illinois,  a  Cath- 
olic priest  inspired  a  sheriff  to  institute  a  brutal 
campaign  which  resulted  in  several  frenzied  as- 
saults and  unlawful  arrests  of  111.  In  Kansas  City 
a  Catholic  priest  instigated  the  arrest  of  two  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  but  ingloriously  lost  his  cour- 
age and  failed  to  appear  when  the  cases  came  up 
for  trial  in  the  higher  court.  At  Lafayette,  Louisi- 
ana, a  Catholic  priest  sat  on  the  bench  with  the 
judge  to  insure  a  conviction  and  sentence  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses. 

And  what  more  shall  we  say;  for  time  and 


space  would  fail  us  to  tell  of  all  the  wicked,  iniq- 
uitous acts  of  oppression  caused  by  those  selfish, 
hypocritical  religions  parasites  who  prey  upon  and 
grab  the  hard-earned  money  of  their  "own  Cath- 
olic subjects. 

These  facts,  with  other  evidence  which  can  be 
produced  when  desired,  prove  that  the  worship  of 
Almighty  God  in  accordance  with  the  dictates  of 
conscience  is  no  longer  free  in  portions  of  this 
country.  They  prove  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy of  Jurisdiction  will,  if  possible,  put  to  silence 
every  person  or  organization  that  tells  the  trutli  to 
the  people  of  and  concerning  God's  Word  and  His 
kingdom  under  Christ  Jesus.  In  its  attempts  to 
censor  and  suppress  the  Kingdom  message  of  Jeho- 
vah God,  and  to  imprison,  beat  up  and  otherwise 
mistreat  God-fearing  men  and  women,  it  betrays 
its  intolerant,  totalitarian  code  of  thought  and 
action, 

Allpeople  who  believe  in  Almighty  God  and 
Hrs  Word  should  promptly  forsake  that  wicked 
organization  and  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  it. 

Jehovah's  witnesses 


Does  a  Cripple  Have  Rights? 


I HAD  been  a  chauffeur  mechanic  for  seven 
years  when  T  met  with  an  accident  in  which 
I  lost  the  foot  and  lower  part  of  my  right  leg. 
After  recovering  from  hospital  treatment  I 
had  to  demand  the  authorities  to  test  ray  abil- 
ity to  drive  a  motor  vehicle.  1  did  not  want 
either  the  test  or  the  inconvenience,  but  they 
allowed  me  to  demand  a  test  and  then  charged 
me  .ten  shillings. 

Well,  I  passed  the  test  and  was  declared 
fit  to  drive  motor  cars  and  motorcycles  with 
or  without  trailer,  but  I  cannot  get  a  job  be- 
cause some  insurance  companies  will  not  in- 
sure eripples,  and  the  few  that  will  do  so 
want  to  charge  50  percent  on  the  premium. 
This  insurance  question  hits  below  the  belt. 
In  fact,  it  kieks.  I  cannot  even  get  full  benefit 
from  the  National  Health  Insurance  system. 
I  cannot  insure  myself  even  with  the  policies 
offered  by  newspapers. 

I  have  put  my  case  before  the  Unemploy- 
ment Assistance  Board,  and  I  have  also  writ- 
ten for  advice  to  our  leading  newspaper,  but 
none  can  do  anything  for  me.  You  see  I  am 
uninsurable,  so  I  have  no  chance  whatever  to 
satisfy  the  Labor  Bureau.  I  have  had  to  allow 
them  to  alter  my  classification  from  chauffeur 
mechanic  to  common  laborer. 
Being  unable  to  get  work  I  have  drifted 

20 


into  some  very  unwholesome  occupations,  even 
to  traveling  with  gypsies.  T  was  played  into 
the  hands  of  my  firm's  council  by  the  council 
that  was  supposed  to  be  working  for  me  under 
the  workman's  compensation  act,  but,  never 
mind,  I  beat  them  all  and  won  my  claim. 

I  have  a  pretty  rough  life.  I  live  all  by 
myself  in  a  shed,  but  to  me  it  is  home.  1  long 
for  conditions  where  insurance  dictators  can- 
not dictate  to  the  government.  I  pray  God  to 
speed  you  in  your  good  work.  I  believe  you 
will  soon  have  another  obstacle  in  your  path ; 
for  I  heard  an  item  of  news  over  the  radio 
that  the  British  Government  is  expected  to 
pass  a  bill  to  stop  foreign  printed  matter 
which  is  likely  to  be  detrimental  to  English 
society.  Think  it  out  and  draw  your  own  con- 
clusions.— A.  G.  Dunham,  England. 


Approved  Children 

♦  The  Australian  government,  says  the  Mel- 
bourne Argus,  has  agreed  to  contribute  3/6 
a  week  for  approved  Roman  Catholic  children 
in  Western  Australia,  the  minimum  payment 
being  £1,000  a  year-  Salvation  Army  and 
Presbyterians  were  also  similarly  assisted,  says 
the  Argus.  The  children  are  migrants  from 
Britain. 

CONSOLATION 


Who  May  Read  the  Scriptures? 

Since  it  is  manifest  from  experi- 
d/'-jm'&A  ence,  that  if  the  Sacred  Books  be 
v^yfln  allowed  to  be  circulated  every- 
jjj§£j£fflA  where  indiscriminately  in  the  vul- 

gar  tongue,  more  harm  than  good 
would  arise,  through  the  rashness  of  men  in 
this  respect;  they  must  abide  by  the  judg- 
ment of  the  bishop  or  inquisitor,  that  they 
may  be  able,  with  the  advice  of  the  parish 
priest  or  confessor,  to  allow  the  reading  of 
these  books  to  those  to  whom  they  shall  have 
found  capable  of  deriving  from  this  reading 
no  loss,  but  increase  of  faith  and  piety.  This 
faculty  they  must  have  in  writing.  But  any 
man  who  without  such  a  faculty  shall  presume 
to  read,  or  have  them  in  his  possession,  cannot 
receive  absolution  of  his  sins  till  he  has  first 
returned  the  books  to  the  ordinary  (priest). 
But  booksellers  who  shall  have  sold  or  in  any 
other  way  granted,  these  books  written  in  the 
vulgar  idiom  to  anyone  not  having  the  afore- 
said faculty,  shall  forfeit  the  value  of  the 
books  to  the  bishop,  to  be  applied  to  pious 
uses,  and  shall  be  subject  to  other  penalties, 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  offence  at  the 
will  of  the  said  bishop.— Fourth  Rule  of  the 
Index  of  the  Council  of  Trent  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy. 

Give  a  "Baby  Jesus"  So 

♦  Somebody  sent  in  a  leaf  from  a  calendar 
which  reads,  above  the  December  layout,  "Give 
the  Infant  King  a  Christmas  Gift  !  Lead  a 
bright  new  soul  to  His  crib  the  25th  of  this 
month.  $o  will  cover  the  cost  of  ransoming 
a  pagan  baby  from  its  awful  fate.  You  may 
designate  the  baptismal-  name."  Too  bad  the 
name  is  lost  of  the  geezer  that  made  this  $5 
offer.  Only  for  this  you  would  be  told  all 
about  it.  His  big  idea  was  that  you  give  him 
five  plunks  and  he  would  whack  up  with  the 
"Baby  Jesus",  and  between  the  two  of  them 
they  would  have  it  pretty  soft  around  Christ- 
mas time.  But  if  jrou  don't  send  the  $5,  then 
the  "Baby  Jesus"  is  going  to  be  sore  and  some 

other  poor  little  kid  will,  get  h  .  Too  bad ; 

ain't  it? 

APRIL  5,  1939 


More  "Baby  Jesus"  Business 

♦  At  hand  a  prayer  to  St.  Anthony  .put  out 
in  the  year  1938,  bearing  the'  printed  impri- 
matur signature  of  "John  J.  Nash,  Vicar  Gen- 
eral". The  opening  sentence  shows  that,  to 
the  Catholic  theologian,  Jcsue'is  still  a'eKiia. 
It  says: 

Wondrous  St.  Anthony,  justly  renowned  for  the 
greatness  of  thy  miracles  and  for  the  honor  be- 
stowed upon  thee  by  Jesus,  in  coming  under  the 
form  of  an  infant  to  rest  in  thy  arms,  obtain  for 
me  His  bounty,  the  favor  which  I  desire  with  all 
my  heart. 

Holy  Smoke! 

♦  Holy  crosses,  holy  vestments,  holy  vessels, 
holy  tabernacles,  holy  images,  holy  statues, 
holy  relics,  holy  rosaries,  holy  scapulars,  holy 
medals,  holy  shrines,  holy  water,  holy  days, 
holy  pilgrimages,  holy  indulgences,  holy  dis- 
pensations, holy  poverty,  holy  celibacy,  holy 
monasteries,  holy  nunneries,  'holy  priesthoods, 
holy  candles,  holy  incense,  holy  smoke! 

What  an  Admission! 

♦  A  non-Catholic  friend  says  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  Purgatory  in  the  Bible.  Is  this  so? 

Your  friend  evidently  holds  that  the  Bible 
is  the  sole  rule  of  Faith  and,  hence,  if  a  thing 
is  not  to  be  found  therein  it  is  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  part  of  the  Christian  revelation. 
This  principle  is,  of  course,  wrong,  for  the 
correct  rule  of  Faith  must  include  also  Divine 
Tradition  or  those  truths  revealed  by  Christ 
to  His'  Apostles  and  transmitted  by  them  to 
their  successors  without  being  included  in 
the  Sacred  Scripture.  The  teaching  body  of 
Christ's  true  Church  infallibly  interpreting 
both  Scripture  and  Tradition  is  the  true  rule 
of  Faith. — Messenger  of  the  Sacred  Heart. 

Learning  Slowly,  Oh,  So  Slowly! 

♦  Never  is  the  priest  ridiculed  in  the  talkies. 
On  the  contrary,  he  is  made  to  appear  as  the 
only  consolation  where  human  life  is  about 
to  pass  to  the  Unseen.  In  sueh  scenes,  every- 
thing is  arranged  to  emphasize  the  religious 
atmosphere  surrounding  the  priest.  Lighting 
effects  arc.  supplied.  The  other  actors  concen- 
trate their  attention  on  the  priest.  The  dying 
patient  fingers  rosary  beads,  or  throws  the 
■eyes  upwards  while  the  priest  blessed  the  in- 
valid with  two  fingers  upraised.  Even  the 
music  is  slowed  down  and  rendered  reveren- 
tial. We  have  failed  ever  to  witness  sueh  a 
scene  having  been  produced  for  a  Protestant 
minister. ^Protestant  World. 

21 


How  Supremely  Silly! 

^j^jw  <n  Q.  Why  does  the  altar  stone  on 
IG^Sk'  which  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
J^^^tB  Mass  is  offered  contain  relics  of 

Ans.  In  the  early  days  of  the 
Church  and  during  the  times  of  the  persecu- 
tions the  faithful  were  accustomed  to  assemble 
for  divine  worship  in  underground  crypts  or 
catacomhs,  which  were  at  the  same  time  the 
burial  places  of  the  Christians.  The  tombs  of 
the  martyrs  were  used  as  altars  and  the  Sacri- 
fice- of  the  Mass  was  offered  upon  them.  When 
at  a  later  date  peace  was  restored  this  custom 
had  established  itself.  Nothing  was  considered 
so  precious  and  so  worthy  of  the  honor  as 
the  relics  of  martyrs.  The  small  cavity  in  the 
top  slab  of  the  altar  in  which  these  relics  are 
plaeed  is  called  the  sepulchre.  The  presence 
of  these  relics  is  in  our  day  a  strict  law  of 
the  Church.  The  priest  is  not  permitted  to 
offer  the  Mass  upon  an  altar  in  which  there 
are  no  relics.  This  small  stone  slab,  whieh 
priests,  especially  missionary  priests,  must 
often  carry  with  them  is  called  a  "portable 
altar",  and  upon  this  they  celebrate  the  Holy 
Sacrifice.— -St.  Joseph's  Magazine. 

"And  Then  Look  Out!" 

♦  A  friend  (or  is  he?)  sends  in  a  piece  of 
advertising  of  St.  Christopher  Guild,  which 
concern  is  engaged  in  peddling  St.  Christo- 
pher medals  for  automobiles.  The  sale  of  the 
medal  carries  with  it  a  "certificate  of  mem- 
bership". Now,  if  that  isn't  something !  Fur- 
ther, "automobiles  may  be  blessed  at  any  time 
by  calling  at  the  Rectory."  Oh,  yes,  and  when 
you  buy  a  medal  and  get  your  "certificate", 
"this  will  entitle  you  to  membership  in  the 
Guild  for  one  year."  So  far,  so  good,  includ- 
ing coin  of  the  realm,  medal,  certificate,  mem- 
bership, "blessing,"  and  then  what?  Oh,  noth- 
ing much!  The  story  breaks  off  with  the  in- 
formation that  mass  is  said  once  a  week  for 
the  members  of  the  Guild  "that  through  the 
intercession  of  Saint  Christopher  God  may 
protect  them  from  accidents  and  injury". 
This  was  all  right,  but  then  this  friend  (?) 
changed  the  word  "may"  in  the  last  sentence 
to  "maybe",  and  after  the  automobile  was  all 
"blessed"  and  the  long  green  was  safely  folded 
away,  he  was  mean  enough  to  say,  "And 
then  .  .  .  look  out."  It  tends  to  upset  a  guy's 
faith  in  medals  and  certificates  and  such  junk 
to  have  somebody  make  cracks  like  that. 
22 


Fixing  Up  Mr.  Strambi 

♦  On  page  8  of  its  August  2,  1938,  issue  the 
magazine  Look  shows  the  several  steps  by 
which  the  ugly,  disintegrated  skeleton  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  bishop  Strambi  was  first  en- 
closed in  an  armor  of  silver  mesh,  so  as  to  fill 
out  his  clothes,  and  then  a  wax  composition 
was  moulded  to  his  skull  and  hands.  The  cal- 
culation is  that  in  a  few  years  the  poor  de- 
luded sheep  will  look  through  the  crystal 
casket  in  which  Mr.  Strambi's  doctored  skel- 
eton lies  and  will  go  out  with  the  firm  belief 
that  his  flesh  never  decayed.  The  clergy  of 
Russia  worked  the  same  racket,  but  got  caught 
at  it.  But  Look  is  showing  the  whole  process 
pictorial ly,  so  that  if  the  racketeers  do  get 
caught  in  America  they  can  truthfully  say 
that  the  whole  thing  was  done  openly.  It  makes 
a  good  bluff. 

Wholesale  Rates  on  Candles  (?) 

♦  Somebody  sends  in  an  advertisement  of 
one  of  these  concerns  of  candle-burners.  The 
candle-burners  want  $1  for  burning  a  candle 
nine  days  in  the  daytime  and  $1.50  if  you 
keep  it  going  night  and  day,  but  one  is  a 
"votive"  light  and  the  other  a  "sanctuary" 
one,  and  it  might  make  a  big  difference  up 
in  heaven  what  size  of  candle  is  used.  Well, 
then,  there  is  another  candle  rate,  and  that 
is  $3  for  a  votive  light  each  day  for  30  days. 
Ordinarily,  you  see,  the  quotation  is  $1  for 
9  days,  and  $3  would  pay  for  only  27  days; 
but  by  letting  go  of  $3  at  once  your  heavenly 
pull  is  kept  up  for  3  days  longer.  But  wait! 

This  person  who  sent  in  this  candle  offer 
wants  to  know,  "TTow  about  wholesale  rates  V 
Was  that  nice?  What  does  he  want  for  $3'? 
If  he  had  just  turned  over  the  page  he  would 
have  seen  that  he  may  ask  for  something  for 
his  $3.  Here  is  what  he  may  petition:  health  ; 
financial  assistance;  happiness  in  the  home; 
special  intention;  temporal  favor;  parent;  vo- 
cation; return  to  the  faith;  happy  death;  to 
overcome  the  habit  of  drink;  payment  of 
debts;  increase  in  salary;  help  in  temptation; 
successful  operation ;  better  position ;  good  con- 
fession; sick :  employment;  to  overcome  an  evil 
habit;  the  family;  soul  departed;  children; 
motherhood* ;  suecess  in  work ;  souls  in  Pur- 
gatory; a  spiritual  favor;  happy  marriage; 
peace  of  mind ;  reconciliation ;  conversion ;  sale 
of  property;  renting  of  property;  success  in 
studies ;  perseverance. 

♦  Serves  him  right;  what  does  he  expect  for  $3T 

CONSOLATION 


New  Jersey 


Which  Has  the  Worst  Police? 
♦  Students  of  New  Jersey's  betrayal  of  Amer- 
ican rights  are  trying  to  figure  out  which  has 
the  most  illegal  police,  Elizabeth  or  Hoboken. 
The  Elizabeth  police  co-operated  splendidly 
with  a  mob  of  500  that  prevented  the  Nazis 
from  holding  a  meeting  and  from  stating 
their  views,  which  fool  views  the  Nazis  had 
a  perfect  right  to  express,  though  if  they 
want  to  be  Nazis  they 


Public  Meetings  in  Parks 

♦  In  the  case  of  the  CIO  against  Mayor 
Hague,  Judge  Clark  ruled  that  a  city  has  no 
proprietary  right  in  parks  that  authorizes  it 
to  prohibit  public  meetings  in  them.  Parks 
are  for  the  recreation  of  the  people,  mental 
as  well  as  physical,  and  if  deportations  must 
be  made  they  must  be  made  by  Federal  power, 
and  then  only  of  aliens. 


should  not  hold  Amer- 
ican citizenship.  The 
Hoboken  police  al- 
lowed eight  men  to 
beat  up  a  liberty-lover 
and  his  wife,  and  then 
arrested  the  man  him- 
self, but  let  the  thugs 
go  free.  Probably  Ho- 
boken, the  land  of 
Judge  Romano,  is  en- 
titled to  the  bell  and 
caps  for  having  the 
worst  of  two  very  un- 
American  and  lawless 
police  forces.  In  New 
York  city,  however, 
Mayor  La  Guardia 
provided  police  pro- 
tection to  guarantee 
the  Nazis  the  right 
of  free  speech. 


How  Hague  Rallies  Support 


Ofvicb  or  tii «  Mayor 


ar       «  «*u  nt,.  I  Mife.  i,  w  111  **t 

IW  all^llia  vtl  l.  Ihl  «*MULM.  *ail4  r«r  U» 

^T-'-rii     ■  .  i 


Tl  u  m  tell*  Hat  una  Mini  Mil*  MMinily 
A**  Till         «W  Ua  llllMa  if  all  at  *,  m.IhI^1|  a 

a*  tan  MiM.  1M  lt»<  tl  1.90  I'llM,  i 


Sfl'i*  *a.i  p.  ritatiaa  «^rj  "**t«n  « 


V?/l\4^n3?*!tT*  IM  Mil  1  Ml,  ■ 

«bl»l«l«l.l*i»<'"*l"»l"»»*»  "» 

1  ill.  Hprtl  U.1  II  Mil  M  PWJ  fUU«|  Mi  rui<1tl  U  r-« 
HF.  |»  Urn  la  a«*lf  flat*  M4  Mia  far  laa  afHrH,  af  ra* 
l-wir,  ,T  aalk  _  aaa  «MM.  «tt  till  WiprtUBl, 

Mil.     1/  k*a  MMT      |Hr  biWhI  aaw  HI  WM,  —t  l». 

irml  11  kft.!<  w  ■  1IM  *m  u  J*t  PH4I  will  li  lailr  Ml 

b,  ItHIIHI  Um  lUa,  HUhlmm  riWHl  Ml  |a»*  fVl  "  **a 

PWI4I.     1VII         m  kiwi  *,  ul  ..  rtfer  ■IlllM 

nli  la  tarn.  *aala  114M  ■  laa  aMalUM  la  tnwraai  aal  aha* 


Frank  Hague's 

Luck 
♦  The  papers  say 
that  on  October  9 
there  were  some  125,- 
'000  Roman  Catholics 
on  parade  in  New  Jersey,  and  among  them 
Frank  Hague,  mayor  of  Jersey  City,  who 
marched  with  the  men  of  his  parish,  as  he 
had  every  right  to  do.  Frank  was  in  luck  that 
he  could  march  in  Jersey  City  and  not  in 
Newark,  where  the  "Reverend  Father"  Walter 
G.  Jarvais  preached  of  the  time  when — 
the  modem  dictator  [shall]  drop  his  sword  in  piti- 
ful weakness  when  death  summons,  leaving  after 
him  not  even  a  successor. 

It  might  have  made  him  feel  uncomfortable, 
irritable  and  irascible  to  have  the  future  of 
his  method  of  government  pictured  in  such 
depressing  and  ominous  sentences  by  a  mem- 
ber of  his  own  sect. 

APRIL  8,  1«3» 


Rtprodacct)  la  part  abate  la  a  crony  of  a  latter  Major  Frank 
(I  Am  tilt  La*)  flagm  of  Jereaj  City,  N.  I,  aent  bajlamaac* 
MUaf  tktat  la  "a rMTall  upon  rear  malayaa"  to  take  pari  In  Ma 
dc  neutral  in  on  line  tth.  DnpUt  (ha  in*  of  tMa  faaclet  technique, 
Ike  wMtla-ix)  dictator  failed  to.ae,  the  lurnout  ht  mmied, 


From  the  Timber  Worker,  Seattle,  Wash., 
June  25,  1938 


Fascism  Bumped 

in  Jersey  City 
♦  Fascism  was  bad- 
ly bumped  in  Jersey 
City  when  Federal 
Judge  William  Clark 
ruled  that  Mayor 
Hague  and  his  offi- 
cials deliberately  and 
unlawfully  deported 
people  whom  they  op- 
pose, and  that  they 
may  do  so  no  more; 
that  the  Jersey  City 
police  had  been  un- 
lawfully interfering 
with  distribution  of 
leaflets  and  circulars, 
and  that  it  must  cease; 
that  there  had  been 
unlawful  interference 
by  the  Jersey  City 
police  with  the  use 
of  placards,  and  that 
it  must  cease;  that 
there  had  been  a 
deliberately  adopted 
policy  to  interfere 
with  the  holding  of 


meetings  in  the  open  air  and  in  the  parks,  and 
that  it  must  cease  ;  that  permits  for  such  meet- 
ings had  been  withheld  and  refusal  to  grant 
such  permits  must  cease ;  and  that  when  per- 
mits to  hold  such  meetings  are  granted,  police 
protection  must  be  provided.  In  other  words, 
instead  of  being  a  little  tin  god  on  wheels,  as  he 
supposed,  Mayor  Hague  is  just  an  ordinary 
cheap-skate  politician  that  has  not  been  onto 
the  job  for  which  he  was  elected  by  the  people. 
America  needs  more  judges  and  public  serv- 
ants of  the  caliber  of  Judge  Clark,  and  none 
of  the  type  of  the  Rome-controlled  mayor  of 
Jersey  City. 

23 


Natural  Phenomena 


Largest  Aurora  Borealis 

♦  January  25,  1938,  witnessed  the  most  re- 
markable display  of  aurora  borealis  seen  in 
Europe  since  the  year  1709.  Millions  thought 
the  end  of  the  world  had  come,  not  knowing 
that  it  really  came  in  1914.  Thousands  of 
telephone  calls  in- 
quired of  authorities 
ii  it  was  a  great  fire, 
or  a  war.  The  glow 
upon  the  snow -clad 
mountains  of  Austria 
and  Switzerland  sent, 
firemen  chasing  to  put 
out  fires  that  did  not 
exist.  The  hook-and- 
laddcr  brigade  of 
Windsor  Castle,  Eng- 
land, had  a  similar 
experience.  In  Portu- 
gal many  rushed  from 
their  homes  in  fright. 
In  France  the  heav- 
enly drapery  to  the 
north  had  the  appear- 
ance of  a  huge  curtain 
of  fire.  The  sight  from 
airplanes  was  beyond 
description. 


Never  Twice  Alike 

♦  Venus,  with  her 
face  covered  with 
what  are  probably 
dust  clouds,  is  never 
twice  alike.  Winds  of 
100  miles  an  hour  may 
cause  the  light  and 
dark  streaks  which 
otherwise  arc  not  un- 
derstood, for  they  are 


Wawona  big  tree,  275  feet  high, 
Mariposa  grove,  California 


never  in  the  same  places.  Mars  also  is  believed 
to  have  very  little  water,  but  does  have  ter- 
rific storms  of  such  a  nature  as  to  leave  not 
much  hope  that  there  is  any  animal  life  there. 

"Deep  in  Unfathomable  Mines" 

♦  Some  wonder  what  will  happen  when  the 
earth  is  denuded  of  all  its  fertility.  Cheer  up : 
it  will  never  happen.  An  inexhaustible  phos- 
phate deposit  at  least  twenty  miles  long  has 
been  discovered  in  the  Pacific  ocean.  At  pres- 
ent it  happens  to  be  a  half  mile  beneath  the 

24 


surface;  but  you  don't  think  a  little  thing 
like  that  will  keep  mankind  from  getting  it 
when  they  have  to  have  it,  do  you? 

Lost  River  Reappears 

♦  Lost  River,  Idaho,  which  disappeared 
fourteen  years  ago 
through  a  eraek  in  the 
earth,  reappeared  in 
June,  1938,  and  at 
last  accounts  was  run- 
ning with  its  banks 
full.  The  Lost  River 
valley  had  $600,000 
invested  in  farms 
when  the  river  disap- 
peared, and  the  in- 
vestment went  with 
the  river.  Now  there 
is  a  chance  that  the 
region  may  thrive 
once  more. 

In  the  Hurricane 

Season 
♦  In  the  hurricane 
season  25,000  weather 
observations  are  re- 
ceived from  ships  in 
the  affected  areas,  and 
from  the  forecast  cen- 
ters at  Jacksonville 
and  New  Orleans  the 
warnings  go  by  auto- 
matic typewriter  cir- 
cuit to  Tampa,  Miami, 
Key  West,  Pensacola, 
Mobile,  Port  Arthur, 
Houston,  Galveston, 
Corpus  Christi  and 
Brownsville.  Much 
loss  and  damage  is  saved  by  the  forecasts. 

Fine  Chance  for  an  Earthquake 

On  May  11,  1941,  Mereury  will  be 
in  conjunction  with  Venus,  Saturn 
and  Uranus ;  Venus  will  be  in  eon- 
junction  with  Jupiter  and  Uranus ; 
and  it  will  bo  full  moon.  Saturn 
will  be  in  conjunction  with  Venus  and  Mer- 
cury and  Jupiter  will  be  in  conjunction  with 
Uranus  a  few  days,  previously.  Mercury,  Ve- 
nus, Jupiter,  Saturn -and  Uranus  will  all  be 
close,  to  the  sun. 

CONSOLATION 


Treasury 


Thirteen  Million— Thirteen  Billion 

The  public  press  calls  attention  hu- 
morously to  the  fact  that  the  United 
States  has  the  largest  gold  hoard 
ever  known, ; $13, 000, 000,000.  Also 
— that  it  has  the  largest  army  of 
unemployed  in  the  world,  namely,  33,000*000. 
That  is  $1,000  apiece  for  every  one  of  the 
unemployed,  if  they 
could  get  it ;  but  they 
cannot.  It  ia  Uncle 
Sam's  war  chest,  of 
no  real  value  to  any- 
body. 

Silly  Uncle  Sam 

♦  Silly  Uncle  Sam, 
in  the  latter  part  of 
October,  1938,  was 
lending  growers  about 
60  cents  a  bushel  on 
corn  that  was  selling 
in  the  open  market 
for  35  cents  a  bushel. 
If  you  can  figure  that 
one  out  you  are  wor- 
thy of  a  place  in  the 
band  wagon. 

Cost  of  the 
Depression 

♦  The  depression 
which  began  in  1929 
is  calculated  to  have 
cost  America  some 
$293,000,000,000,  or 
$7,875  for  the  aver- 
age family.  The  ex- 
perts admit  that  there  is  no  lack  of  manage- 
ment ability,  capital,  labor  or  natural  re- 
sources, and  wonder  why  it  happened.  Just 
a  suggestion:  The  colored  gentleman  in  the 
woodpile  is  old  man  Interest,  which  has  eaten 
the  heart  out  of  humanity. 

What  Does  It  Suggest? 

♦  What  does  it  suggest  to  you  that,  in  the 
United  States,  in  the  third  quarter  of  1938 
there  were  11,344,239  out  of  work  and  that 
this  number  was  almost  three  times  the  total 
number  out  of  work  in  the  combined  countries 
of  Great  Britain,  France,  Netherlands,  Japan, 
Poland,  Germany,  Czechoslovakia,  Belgium, 
Canada,  Denmark,  Ireland,  Switzerland,  Hun- 

APRIL  6,  1939 


gary,  Australia,  Norway,  Rumania,  ■  Sweden, 
Chile,  Bulgaria,  Finland,  Lithuania,  and 
Danzig  ? 

In  the  CCC  Playhouse 

♦  In  the  CCC  playhouse  at  Washington,  Eeno 
E.  Stitely,  voucher  clerk  on  $2,300  a  year, 
bought  and.  sold  stocks  in  the  amount  of 
$258,000,  played  the. 
races  and  bought  a 
$12,000  house,  lie  no- 
ticed that  nobody  was 
paying  any  attention 
to  what  he  was  doing, 
so  he  just  made  out 
3,116  checks  payable 
to  fictitious  persons 
and  cashed  them  at 
The  Washington  Loan 
and  Savings  Bank. 
This  all  sounds  like 
fairyland,  and  Stitely 
probably  thought  it 
would  last  forever.  He 
pleaded  guilty  to  a 
two-foot  pile  of  vouch- 
ers, representing  an 
embezzlement  of  $84,- 
000  that  the  politi- 
cians about,  him  were 
too  much  interested  in 
polities  to  bother  to 
observe. 

Public  Debt  of 
United  States 

♦  In  the  seven  years 
ending  with  the  vear 
1930  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States 
was  reduced  by  a  billion  dollars  every  vcar, 
until  in  the  latter  year  it  was  $16,000,000,000. 
Since  1930  the  public  debt  increased  every 
year  by  an  average  of  two  and  one-half  bil- 
lion dollars  a  year  until,  by  the  middle  of 
1938,  it  had  reached  a  total  of  $38,000,000,000. 

Figures  to  Think  About 

♦  In_  the  United  States  there  are  87  families 
witfi  incomes  of  over  81,000,000  per  year  each, 
and  4,587,377  families  with  incomes  of  be- 
tween $250  and  $500.  Some  28,800,000  per- 
sons in  the  United  States  are  receiving  ptiblic 
assistance.  If  these  facts  do  not  show  the  need' 
of  a  better  government,  what  would? 

25 


My!  How  those  kids  have  grown! 


Polarized  Light 


OFFHAND  a  person  would  think  polar- 
ized light  would  mean  frozen  light ;  but, 
alas,  it  means  light  directed  to  travel  in  only- 
one  direction.  As  light  comes  to  us  from  all 
angles  along  horizontal  lines,  vertical  lines  and 
all  the  varying  degrees  of  diagonal  rays  be- 
tween these  extremes,  polarizing  absorbs  all 
rays  and  permits  only  vertical  rays  to  pass 
through. 

In  1929  a  film  substance  was  invented  by 
Edwin  H.  Land,  of  Boston,  as  the  result  of 
over  200  years  of  scientific  research  by  many 
scientists.  This  patented  "Polaroid"  is  3/1000 
of  an  inch  thick,  flexible,  transparent,  and 
looks  much  like  cellophane,  but  is  darker.  It 
is  composed  of  colloidal  suspension  of  needle- 
like crystals,  several  thousand  billion  to  the 
square  inch  and  all  parallel.  These  crystals 
are  so  small  and  closely  packed  that  they 
can  be  seen  only  under  polarized  light  when 
magnified  1,100  times  by  a  microscope.  Since 
these  crystals  are  fragile,  polaroid  comes  sand- 
wiched between  two  thin-  planes  of  glass  or 
laminated  between  two  thin  ordinary  films. 

It  can  readily  be  seen  that  light  will  pass 
only  between  these  parallel  minute  crystals 
and  all  other  rays  are  absorbed.  This  means 
that  all  glare  is  eliminated,  because,  as  glare 
is  diffused  light,  polaroid  permits  only  vertical 
rays  to  pass  through.  In  looking  at  objects 
through  polaroid  we  see  them  as  they  are,  and 
surface  reflections  that  oftentimes  give  dis- 
tortions-are eliminated. 

By  using  polaroid  in  lenses  of  cameras,  it 
is  possible  to  take  very  clear  pictures.  If  these 
pictures  are  taken  in  double  exposure  the  re- 
sult is  crystal-clear  pictures  in  three  dimen- 
sions, showing  width,  height  and  also  depth. 
It  will  be  possible  in  the  future  to  take  mo- 
tion pictures  and  make  them  appear  on  the 
screen  as  though  the  scenes  actually  occurred 
in  the  same  room  where  the  cinema  is  being 
shown.  By  injecting  polaroid  in  television  cam- 
eras, it  will  also  be  possible  in  the  future  to 
portray  television  by  radio  in  three  dimensions. 

At  the  present  time  it  is  possible  to  obtain 
sun-glasses  in  polaroid  for  $3.75  in  spectacle 
form  or,  if  you  are  wearing  glasses,  to  get 
them  in  42-  or  44-millimeter  glasses  to  fit  on 
regular  spectacles.  The  use  of  these  greenish- 
black  sun-glasBes  makes  it  possible  to  have 
clear  vision  on  sunny  days  without  the  glare 
of  sun  reflections.  In  going  fishing,  it  is  pos- 
sible to  see  fish  below  the  glary  water  sur- 

26 


face,  and  it  is  therefore  easy  to  angle  for  fish. 
These  glasses  are  good  for  snow-blindness  and 
to  prevent  glare  of  automobile  lights  at  night. 
Sometime  in  the  near  future  it  will  be  possible 
to  have  our  spectacles  made  in  polaroid,  to 
give  us  better  vision. 

One  of  the  unusual  properties  of  polarized 
light  is  that  if  one  polarized  glass  is  placed 
on  top  of  another  polarized  glass,  the  visibility 
can  be  changed  from  daylight  to  night  light 
merely  by  turning  one  of  the  glasses  from  a. 
zero  degree  turn  to  a  quarter  turn  of  90  de- 
grees where  there  is  darkness.  This  strange 
trait  makes  it  possible  to  light-condition  trains, 
homes  and  buildings.  On  the  "Copper  King" 
observation  car  of  the  streamlined  train  "City 
of  Los  Angeles"  being  operated  by  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad  are  29  of  these  windows.  Each 
window  consists  of  two  polaroid  glasses;  the 
outside  one  is  fixed  and  the  inside  one  is  ad- 
justable by  a  hand  knob.  By  turning  the  ad- 
justable glass,  passengers  can  regulate  the 
light  intensity  from  daylight  to  night  light 
even  though  outside  it  may  be  broad  day  light. 

Another  accomplishment  of  this  remarkable 
polaroid  is  that  because  light  is  controlled  it 
is  possible  to  lay  several  layers  of  ordinary 
pieces  of  cellophane  between  two  sheets  of  po- 
laroid and  by  looking  through  this  see  an 
amazing  picture  is  presented.  Depending  upon 
the  number  of  layers  of  cellophane  used,  all 
of  the  40,000  hues  and  shades  of  the  rainbow 
are  available.  Coloring  schemes  of  attractive 
displays  of  color  effect  of  rooms  can  be  con- 
trolled by  this  simple  principle. 

On  account  of  the  fundamental  point  that 
polaroid  eliminates  all  glare  and  that  light 
can  be  altered  from  light  to  darkness,  auto- 
mobile manufacturers  are  planning  to  install 
polaroid  windshields  and  headlights  on  1940 
model  ears.  By  regulating  each  headlight  on 
a  45-degree  angle,  it  will  make  driving  auto- 
mobiles at  night  a  real  pleasure.  Approach- 
ing cars  equipped  with  polaroid  headlights 
eliminate  all  that  blinding  glare  that  is  so 
hazardous  in  night  driving.  The  two  cars  thus 
equipped  make  it  possible  to  see  the  other  car 
very  plainly,  including  seeing  who  are  in  the 
other  car,  and  the  headlights  of  each  car  ap- 
pear to  the  driver  of  the  other  car  merely 
as  a  faint  purplish  glow.  Each  driver  can  be 
guided  by  the  light  of  his  own  car  and  can 
therefore  travel  with  utmost  comfort  at  night. 
Because  visibility  is  somewhat  impaired  by 

CONSOLATION 


altering  the  polaroid  to  a  45-degree  angle,  by 
intensifying  the  candle-power  of  the  lamps  in 
headlights  it  will  be  possible  to  get  excellent 
lighting  and  at  the  same  time  the  properties 
of  polaroid  remain  a  real  benefit  to  night 
driving. 

Polaroid  can  be  made  in  circular  plane  in 
place  of  the  orthodox  polaroid  which  comes 
on  a  vertical  plane.  In  using  this  type  of 
polaroid  complete  protection  is  assured  from 
all  angles,  and  not  alone  from  a  90-degree 
difference.  Automobiles'  coming  not  only  head 
on,  but  around  curves  or  over  hills,  makes 
no  difference  as  to  impairing  visibility  to  "po- 
larized lights,  and  motorists  can  have  com- 
plete protection  from  the  present-day  glaring 
lights  that  are  a  hazard  tp  mankind.  The  re- 
markable thing  about  this  is  that  the  cost  of 


installing  in  original  glass  would  add  but  $3 
per  car  for  vertical  polaroid  as  against  $4 
per  car  for  the  circular  polaroid. 

Other  valuable  uses  of  polaroid  are  in  desk 
lamps  and  in  inspecting  materials  for  flaws 
and  weak  points.  Jewelers  can  separate  real 
pearls  from  the  cultured  and  imitation  pearls. 
Steel  products,  milk  bottles,  silk  hosiery,  sau- 
sage casings,  can  be  tested  and  examined  with 
great  efficiency.  Then,  too,  because  polaroid 
can  show  depth,  by  using  this  material  in 
microscopes  and  fiuoroscopes  ■  scientists  can 
penetrate  farther  into  the  wonders  of  the 
human  body  and  see  organs  function  in  their 
natural  place.  All  of  this  is  a  new  blessing 
for  the  aid  and  comfort  to  mankind  by  the 
gracious  gift  of  Jehovah.— G.  W.  W.  Bern- 
thcisel,  Pennsylvania. 


In  ve 

Wool  Made  Unshrinkable 

♦  The  United  States  Government  is  now  the 
owner  of  patents  which  make  wool  unshrink- 
able even  when  washed  in  hot,  soapy  water. 
The  result  iB  accomplished  by  dipping  the 
wool  in  certain  chemicals  at  104  degrees  tem- 
perature, for  half  an  hour.  During  this  time 
it  absorbs  about  1£  percent  of  chlorine,  and 
thereafter  will  not  shrink. 

New  Methods  of  Spinning  Rayon 

♦  In  the  new  methods  of  spinning  rayon  the 
threads  are  made  into  perfect  yarn  in  6^ 
minutes  instead  of  90  hours  as  previously 
required.  AH  the  dipping  and  bathing  is  done 
by  automatic  reels,  and  the  thread  may  be 
of  endless  length:  A  thread  30,000  miles  long 
has  been  made  already. 

Made  from  Casein 

♦  Some  of  the  articles  now  made  from  casein 
and  formaldehyde  are  hair-brushes,  combs, 
lamp  shades,  fountain  pens,  rings,  bangles, 
necklaces,  umbrella  handles,  switchboards  and 
buttons,  beauty  creams,  pastes  and  pomades. 

Machine-Gun  Pistol 

♦  Fresh  bedevilment  for  humanity  is  envis- 
aged in  a  machine-gun  pistol  which  holds  50 
cartridges,  all  of  which  may  be  fired  by  a 
single  pull  of  the  trigger  or  the  shells  may 
be  fired  one  at  a  time. 

april  »,  taw 


t  i  o  n 

Wool  from  Whale  Blubber 

♦  German  chemists  produce  wool  from  whale 
blubber  by  the  simple  process  of  running  it 
four  times  through  pressing  machines,  leaving 
a  dry  substance  which  is  readily  made  into  thin 
strong  fibers  resembling  wool.  The  Germans 
are  fitting  out  ships  for  Antarctic  whaling 
which  are  provided  wjth  the  new  pressing 
apparatus. 

Cement  Lining  for  Oil  Wells 

♦  Oklahoma  oil  drillers  are  lining  with  ce- 
ment the  oil  wells  that  run  into  water  strata. 
The  cement  is  pumped  down  under  pressure 
and  in  eight  to  ten  hours  forms  a  block  of 
cement  reaching  back  for  several  feet  from 
the  hole. 

New  Ray  Kills  Pests 

♦  Fleas,  liec,  moths  and  all  other  forms  of 
insect  life  are  killed  by  a  new  form  of  infra- 
rod  ray  generated  by  a  device  that  may  be 
attached  to  any  electric  light  socket.  The  ray 
penetrates  cloth  without  scorching. 

Can  Shiver  and  Turn  On  the  Heat 

♦  A  new  alloy,  a  mixture  of  iron,  nickel, 
chromium  and  silicon,  can  be  made  to  lose  its 
magnetism  at  any  temperature  from  150  de- 
grees below  zero  to  1300  above,  and  ean  thus 
be  made  to  operate  electric  switches  automati- 
cally at  any  desired  temperature. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Voices 

•  The  big  men  in  the  earth  are  uttering  their 
voices.  First  there  was  the  British  premier 
telling  his  Birmingham  friends,  the  country 
and  many  in  the  listening  earth,  how  strong 
Britain  is  to  defend  itself  against  any  aggres- 
sion, and  giving  Hitler  an  invitation  to  make 
a  gesture  towards  the  peace  which,  he  hopes 
(he  says),  will  last  a  long  time.  Then  Hitler 
followed",  telling  Germany  and  the  world  how 
great  Germany  is,  and  what  a  lot  of  complaints 
Germany  has  against  the  criticisms  of  its  ppl- 
icy  and  its  leaders  by  British  and  American 
politicians.  It  is  said  that  Hitler  scrapped  the 
speech  he  intended  to  make  ;  certainly  he  spoke 
less  aggressively  than  was  expected.  Then  came 
Mr.  Roosevelt  setting  the  world  by  the  ears 
by  something  he  did  not  say — that  is,  alter 
some  days  he  denied  having  used  the  words 
reported.  Perhaps  his  thoughts  were  inter- 
preted for  him,  and  were  allowed  to  go  abroad 
that  they  might  act  as  a  kite  to  show  which 
way  the  wind  was  blowing.  It  was  expected 
that  II  Uuce  would  set  the  world  still  further 
on  the  move  by  a  following  speech;  but  the 
day  passed  with  nothing  from  him  to  disturb 
the  air.  Now  the  new  pope,  Pius  XII,  is  to 
tell  of  the  troubles  of  the  "persecuted"  Roman 
Catholics,  and  of  his  great  desire  for  the  peace 
of  mankind.  And  when  the  air  is  settled  and 
an  anticyclone  obtains  for  a  time,  trouble  will 
break  out  again ;  for  the  war-horse  with  its 
rider  whose  mission  was  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth  did  his  work. — See  the  comments  by 
Judge  Rutherford,  in  Light,  Book -One,  on  the 
words  of  Revelation  6:4. 

In  the  meantime  the  Roman  Catholics  are 
having  a  stirring  bit  of  domestic  commotion 
in  Prance.  In  Paris  some  of  them  are  not  the 
friends  of  Franco  and  his  rebellion,  and  do 
not  believe  that  be  heads  his  armies  in  order 
to  oust  Communism  from  Spain  and  re-estab- 
lish Christianity  in  that  country.  They  see 
the  facts,  and  believe  that  altogether  different 
motives  began  and  sustain  the  rebellion.  But 
Franco  has  the  blessing  of  the  pope  and  the 
good-will  of  the  Hierarchy  at  Rome,  and  so 

28 


these  Catholics  who  feel  outraged  by  the  bru- 
talities perpetrated  by  Franco's  war,  and  speak 
their  mind,  have  come  under  the  active  notice 
of  the  Hierarchy :  they  must  be  dealt  with 
as  unruly  members  of  the  family. 

An  Unbelieving  Bishop 

•  Dr.  Barnes,  bishop  of  Birmingham,  who  by 
virtue  of  his  office  in  the  Church  of  England 
is  a  "right  reverend",  has  broadcast  his  un- 
belief. By  reason  of  his  outspoken  unbelief  in 
the  Scriptures  he  has  long  managed  to  get 
more  publicity  than  usually  falls  to  a  bishop. 
Now,  having  the  opportunity,  he  tells  by  the 
radio  how  little  he  believes  of  that  by  which 
he  gets  his  living.  But  he  speaks  as  a  bishop, 
not  as  an  unbelieving  "freethinker",  as  he 
ought  to  do.  He  is  reported  to  have  said,  "I 
know  that  I  am  almost  ludicrously  insignifi- 
cant .  .  .  ever  trying  to  see  human  life  more 
clearly  against  the  background  of  time  and 
space,  as  modern  time  has  revealed.  .  .  .  When 
my  earthly  life  is  ended,  shall  I  know  and 
care  for  those  whom  I  have  loved,  and  for  the 
country  which  bred  me?  I  hope  my  answer 
is  'Yes'.  I  hope  my  soul  will  live  on,  strug- 
gling with  others  for  a  perfection  and  glory 
which  are  past  words.  If  not — well  it  is  good 
to  have  lived,  even  though  life  is  hut  a  fitful 
pursuit  of  higher  things,  a  blundering  search 
for  truth,"  In  the  report  read  there  is  no 
mention  of  God,  nor  of  Christ,  of  man's  trans- 
gression, of  the  redemption  by  the  sacrifice  of 
Jesus,  nor  any  mention  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Nor  is  it  probable  that  any  such  reference 
was  made ;  for  he  expressed  his  belief  that 
"man's  spiritual  insight  would  gradually  be- 
come clearer",  but  "doubtless  dissatisfaction 
will  always  remain.  The  Golden  Age  will  ever 
recede.  I  would  not  have  it  otherwise". 

These  are  the  words  of  an  unbeliever  in  the 
hope  set  before  the  disciples  of  Christ.  They 
are  the  words  of  one  who  is  an  alien  to  the 
union  which  exists  between  those  who  are 
begotten  of  God  and  who  have  "a  living  hope", 
a  sure  foundation  of  faith,  a  living  connection 
between  the  Father  of  spirits  and  the  Son, 
who  is  Head  of  the  church  of  God ;  but  the 
"church"  which  made  Dr.  Barnes  a  bishop  and 
ordained  him  as  a  'successor  of  the  apostles' 
professedly  gave  him  the  place  of  an  apostle 
in  the  church— in  no  more  the  church  of  God 
than  Dr.  Barnes  is  a  bishop  of  that  church. 
The  apostle  Peter  -says  the  members  of  the 
church  are  'living  stones'".  It  is  evident  the 
bishop  never  was  a  member  of  that  company. 

CONSOLATION 


In  any  case  he  is  dead  stone,  and  the  church 
which  will  continue  to  keep  him  and  let  htm 
spread  his  infidelity  will  prove  that  it  also  is 
dead  matter,  ready  to  crumble  away. 

Roman  Catholics  in  England 

•  There  is  little  question  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  organization  is' making  increase,  but 
it  is  not  doing  so  at  any  groat  rate.  Even  the 
Roman  Catholic  newspapers  state  that  the  in- 
crease among  the  general  population  is  com- 
paratively email.  It  appears  that  they  yearly 
lose  many  adherents;  they  say  by  apathy — 
they  do  not  care  to  admit  that  numbers  of 
those  who  have  been  deceived  are  getting  their 
eyes  opened  to  the  hypocrisy  of  religion  and 
are  turning  from  it,  some  into  the  light  of 
the  truth  and  into  active  service  with  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  Perhaps  the  increase  of  "con- 
verts" mainly  those  who  leave  the  Church  of 
England  for  the  "one  and  only  church",  to 
some  extent  makes  up  for  the  expected  in- 
crease in  numbers.  When  a  well-known  or 
socially  distinguished  person  enters  the  Ro- 
man church  that  organization  manages  to  get 
more  publicity  in  the  newspapers  than  the 
occasion  calls  for—their  publicity  department 
sees  to  that.  One  of  their  speakers  said  re- 
cently, "Some  of  us  wander  if  it  would  not 
be  better  for  the  church  if  there  were  less 
toleration  in  this  country,  and  there  were 
some  persecution  such  as  has  been  experienced 
in  Mexico,  Spain  and  Germany."  He  added, 
"Unless  there  should  come  some  change  the 
Roman  Catholic,  cause  would  grow  weaker 
and  weaker." 

Arrogant  Assumption 

•  The  Catholic  Evidence  Society  is  a  phase 
of  "Catholic  Action"  which  sends  lecturers  to 
parks  and  public  places.  A  woman  lecturer 
in  Hyde  Park,  London,  extolling  the  glory  of 
Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  whom  the  Roman 
Catholics  worship  as  the  mother  of  God,  told 
the  listeners  that  Mary  was  the  "mother  of 
us  all" ;  her  audience,  no  matter  who  or  what 
they  were,  were  members  of  Mary's  family. 
Her  proof  of  Mary's  "universal  motherhood" 
was  that  Jesus  when  He  was  on  the  tree  said 
to  John,  'Tiehold  thy  mother."  "True,"  she 
said,  "the  Bible  does  not  say  that  what  Jesus 
then  said  of  His  mother  to  John  should  apply 
to  everyone  else;  hut,"  she  added,  "the  church 
says  Jesus  meant  it  so,  and  the  church  can- 
not make  a  mistake,  and  therefore  the  fact  of 
Mary's  universal  motherhood  is  fixed."  What 

APRIL  5,  1939 


the  woman  said  would  not  matter  very  much : 
no  one  was  made  any  the  better  for  it,  and 
probably  no  one  was  hurt ;  but  her  "argument" 
well  illustrates  the  arrogant  assumption  of 
the  false  system  which  by  its  mishandling  of 
the  Scriptures  has  deceived  millions.  There  is 
nothing  new  in  repeating  that  the  Papacy 
uses  the  Word  of  Cod  for  its  own  purposes, 
and  assumes  the  right  to  do  so.  There  is  where 
its  great  sin  against  God  and  its  professed 
Master  assumes  one  of  its  greatest  manifesta- 
tions. It  is  a  transgression  which  it  will  never 
confess,  for  upon  it  is  built  the  superstructure 
of  its  organization;  but  it  will  prove  to  be 
part  of  the  weight  of  the  stone  which  will  sink 
it  in  the  sea  of  oblivion. 

ITillaire  Belloc,  foremost  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  literary  laymen,  writing  currently 
says :         ■   •  . 

A  limited  knowledge  of  any  Catholic  period  of 
history  would  show  the  absurdity  of  the  belief  that 
at  any  time  the  Catholic  church  has  acknowledged 
the  superiority  of  Holy  Writ  over  and  above  the 
authority  of  the  church.  The  authority  in  which 
Catholic  people  believe  and  have  believed  in  from 
the  beginning  is  the  authority  of  the  church:  ulti- 
mately the  authority  is  of  the  Lord  but  the  church 
is  the  ever  present  and  ever  living  witness  to  the 
truth  not  only  of  our  Lord's  sayings  but  of  the 
whole  body  of  doctrine.  It  is  the  church  which  in 
Catholic  eyes  is  the  custodian  of  the  Catholic  faith. 
.  .  .  Those  who  rebel  against  the  authority  of  the 
church  naturally  appeal  to  the  only  other  form 
of  authority  they  know  will  carry  weight,  namely 
that  of  the  Scriptures. 

Nothing  could  be  more  clearly  said^  'The 
Roman  Catholic  church  determines  what  the 
Word  of  God  shall  say ;  its  authority  is  over 
and  above  that  of  the  ScripUires.'  An  in- 
stance of  this  assumption  is  seen  in  its  mak- 
ing Jerome's  Latin  version  (commonly  known 
as  the  Vulgate)  as  the  standard  or  authori- 
tative "Holy  Writ".  Jerome  translated  from 
the  original  Hebrew  and  Greek,  but  in  some 
instances  his  version  was  not  always  as  clear 
as  the  Papacy  desired.  The  translator  was  not 
always  certain  that  he  knew  the  thought  of 
the  original  writing.  The  "church"  decided 
that  it  knew  what  the  holy  spirit  meant  to. 
say,  and  "fixed- the  matter"  to  its  pleasure. 

But  there  is  little  to  choose  between  the 
presumption  of  the  Hierarchy  and  that  of 
other  sections  of  religionists.  The  editor  of 
a  widely  read  religious  journal  circulating 
among  Nonconformists  says,  speaking  of  the 
account  of  the  dedication  of  the  temple  erected 
by  Solomon,  "It  is  clear  that  the  account  of 

29 


the  consecration  was  not  written  by  an  on- 
looker, but  by  one  who  wrote  hundreds  of 
years  after  the  event."  He  adds  that  one  writ- 
ing  later  could  giye  a  Better  account  than  one 
present — he  does  not  want  to  admit  that  so 
much  was  known  of  God  in  Solomon's  days 
as  the  record  reveals ;  and  he  goes  on  to  say 
that  one  writing  in  these  days  (as,  for  in- 
stance, the  editor  of  a  religious  journal!) 
could  give  a  still  better  account,  because  more 
is  known  of  God  now  than  was  known  then. 

"Holy  Water"  for  the  Donkeys 

•  Claiming  that  its  pope  is  God's  representa- 
tive on  earth,  with  the  Creator's  prerogative 
of  dispensing  or  withholding  gifts  and  bless- 
ings to  men  and  beasts,  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  has  a  set  day  for  the  general  "bless- 
ings" of  animals,  tame  or  wild.  It  gave  the 
honor  of  being  patron  to  the  beasts  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  to  the  "saint"  Francis,  whom 
it  canonized  long  ago,  and  gave  him  a  day 
in  which  he  could  do  his  special  work.  A  cir- 
cus held  in  North  London  has  given  a  local 
"father"  a  chance  of  advertising  himself  and 
his  church.  On  the  Sunday  nearest  to  **Saint 
Francis'  Day"  "Father"  Maguire  took  his  Latin 
book,  some  "holy  water"  and  a  brush,  and  by 
arrangement  held  a  service  for  blessing"  the 
animals,  of  the  circus.  The  donkeys  were  lined 
up  and  three  bears  sat  on  stools  to  listen  and 
be  sprinkled.  The  "Father"  took  no  chance 
with  the  tigers,  as  they  were  in  their  cages 
—he  had  not  a  real  blesser's  control,  or  they 
would  have  been  meek  and  obedient  to  his  call. 
Photographs  were  taken  so  that  the  necessary 
publicity  could  be  obtained.  The  picture  of 
the  "Father"  and  the  donkeys  is  ratheT  inter- 
esting :  the  donkeys  certainly  looked  intelligent 
creatures.  "What  good  could  be  got  from  such 
a  performance?  None  except  that  the  pub- 
licity and  the  advertising  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic church  could  be  counted  by  it  as  gain. 

Religionists  in  so-called  "Christendom"  have 
altogether  ignored  the  Scriptures  and  the  Cre- 
ator's law  in  man's  relation  to  the  beasts  of 
the  earth.  They  have  been  too  busily  engaged 
in  trying  to  set  up  their  kingdom  in  the  earth, 
and  in  trying  to  get  men  converted  to  religion, 
to  pay  heed  to  the  Word  of  God.  The  everlast- 
ing covenant  which  God  gave  to  man  after 
the  clearance  of  the  earth  from  the  abomina- 
tions of  the  pre-flood  days,  and  when  He  again 
began  the  race  in  Noah  and  his  sons,  distinctly 
includes  the  animal  creation  with  man.  The 
lives  of  beastB  are  as  the  life  of  men  in  this : 

30 


their  blood  is  not  to  be  wasted ;  for  God  will 
require  it,  whether  of  man  or  beast.  As  for 
the  spilling  of  human  blood  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic church  has  been  one  of  the  worst  offend- 
ers ;  indeed,  because  of  its  claims,  it  is  prob- 
ably true  to  say  that,  of  all  those  who  through 
centuries  have  had  power  over  men  and  have 
spilt  human  blood,  it  is  the  chief  transgres- 
sor of  the  everlasting  covenant.  In  the  pursuit 
of  its  ends  it  has  drenched  the  hills  and  dales 
of  the  countries  where  it  has  had  control  with 
the  blood  of  those  who  have  dared  to  stand 
out  against  its  claims,  and  even  of  those  who, 
innocent  of  participation  in  opposition,  have 
happened  to  be  in  association  with  them.  No 
acts  more  ruthless  than  Rome's  have  ever  been 
perpetrated  by  evil  men.  The  devastation  of 
war  is  less  heinous  in  the  sight  of  men  of 
good-will,  and  must  be  in  the  sight  of  God, 
than  that  of  malicious  murder  practiced  for 
the  purpose  of  destroying  opposition  to  a 
"church".  Nor  has  that  religious  system  and 
those  who  have  taken  its  lead  ever  lifted  up 
their  voice  to  cry  out  against  the  utter  vio- 
lation of  the  everlasting  covenant  made  for 
the  beasts  of  the  earth.  The  English  parson 
has  ridden  his  horse  at  the  hunt  as  eagerly 
as  the  rest  of  those  who  have  followed  the 
chase.  It  has  been  pointed  out  in  The  Watch, 
tower  that  the  Scriptures  show  clearly  'that 
the  chase  or  pursuit  of  and  the  killing  of 
beasts  and  fowls  merely  for  sport  is  wrong, 
because  in  violation  of  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant ...  the  dread  of  man  (stated  in  the 
covenant)  was  man's  protection  ...  the  vio- 
lation of  the  everlasting  covenant  has  brought 
great  sorrow  and  suffering  upon  men  and 
beasts.'  Those  who  violate  the  covenant  must 
take  the  consequences. 

Building  Societies 

•  The  extraordinary  expansion  of  building 
societies  since  the  Great  War  makes  romantic 
Teading.  The  total  assets  of  the  building  so- 
cieties in  Britain  increased  between  1913  and 
1937  from  £65,000,000  to  £710,000,000.  The 
investments  today  amount  to  more  than  £500,- 
000,000,  and  to  this  are  to  be  added  deposits 
accounts  amounting  to  £166,000,000.  These 
figures  compare  with  the  £470,000,000  deposits 
of  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank,  and  the 
£694,000,000  in  trustee  savings  banks.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  the  great  increase  of  house 
building  in  recent  years  has  done  much  to 
help  in  the  recovery  of  the  country  from  the 
general  depression  of  the  after-war  years. 

CONSOLATION 


Agriculture 


A  New  Safe  Insecticide 

Paul  S.  Schaffer  and  Herbert  L.  J. 
Haller,  of  the  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  Washing- 
ton, have  patented  and  dedicated 
to  the  free  use  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  a  new  chemical  insect  -  killer 
known  as  dimethylacridan  which  can  be  used 
to  kill  insects  in  place  of  the  poisonous  lead 
arsenates  now  used,  and  is  relatively  non- 
poisonous  to  humans  and  domestic  animals. 
The  new  chemical,  made  of  acetone  and  di- 
benzylamine,  may  be  either  ground  into  a 
powder  and  dusted  on,  or  emulsified  •  in  a 
mineral  oil  and  sprayed,  without  injuring  the 
most  delicate  vegetation,  so  it  is  claimed. 

Man  with  Hoe  to  Pass  Out 

♦  Unemotional  studies  in  the  Corn  Belt  show 
that,  compared  with  the  use  of  a  general-pur- 
pose tractor,  a  man  with  a  hoe  is  worth  less 
than  ten  cents  for  a  tenrhour  day.  Does  any- 
body suppose  that  out  of  mere  sentiment  the 
farmers  in  the  Corn  Belt  are  going  to  hire 
farm  bands  to  do  what  farm  machinery  will 
do  for  one-twentieth  the  cost?  Where,  then, 
wilt  the  farm  laborer  go?  He  will  go  to  the 


city.  What  will  he  do  when  he  gets  there? 
He  will  join  the  shovel-resters  of  the  WPA 
until  the  money  gives  out.  What  will  he  do 
then? 

Poison  Gas  for  Weeds 

♦  Reports  from  Port  Sulphur,  Louisiana,  are 
that  sulphur  dioxide  gas  as  a  weed  killer  in 
grain  fields  has  given  encouraging  results. 
Similar  experiments  were  also  made  in  Aus- 
tralia some  years  back,  and  it  is  possible  that 
some  real  benefit  to  mankind  may  yet  emerge 
from  the  modern  insanities. 

Insects'  Die  from  Drunkenness 

♦  Some  Australian  orehardists  have  found 
that  they  can  kill  their  most  serious  pests  by 
placing  receptacles  of  cheap  red  wine,  weak- 
ened with  water,  under  the  trees.  The  moths 
yield  to  one  temptation  for  a  beautiful  jag 
and  never  recover. 

In  the  Production  of  Corn 

♦  In  the  production  of  corn  in  1855  it  took 
33.6  hours  of  labor  to  raise  one  acre.  In  the 
year  1938  it  takes  but  five  hours  of  labor, 
the  balance  being  done  by  machinery. 


nrii  urn ji  irHiiui  itiiiimi  iiiiw  I!  I  iui  urn  ii  ii  i  n  iiiii  iwrinii  inw  ii  n  I!  i"i  m  mi  ni  i; j= m  itn  iririnciii  ursi  i?i  n  i;  in  n  itin  irui =i  n  i  n  in  n  if  i  n  n  u<i  n  n  i^i  n  n  iii  n  i;  n  i:i  !i  mil  i:  i  ;i  in  i^i  n  1 1  n  m  n  i ji  inn  ki  inn  in  mti  i»  inn  n  i  in  itm  uiii  m  i  n  in  in 

Did  You  Get  a  Copy  of  the  Year  Book? 
There  Are  Still  a  Few  Left 


FOR  firsthand,  authentic  information  about 
Jehovah's  witnesses  and  their  activities, 
you  should  get  the  1939  YEAR  BOOK  OF 
JEHOVAH'S  WITNESSES.  What  you  read 
about  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  magazines  or 
newspapers,  other  than  those  published  by 
the  Watch  Tower,  is  usually  far  from  the 
truth.  'The  Catholic  press  in  particular,  un- 
able to  defend  its  own  false  doctrines  and 
underhanded  political  activities,  delights  to 
slander  and  misrepresent  the  purpose  and 
work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Jehovah's  wit- 


nesses, of  course,  are  not.  disturbed  by  what 
others  say  or  write  about  them,  but  for  your 
own  good  you  should  get  the  truthful  side 
of  the  matter,  as  presented  in  the  Year  Book. 

The  Year  Book  contains  the  annual  report 
of  the  president  of  the  Society  showing  how 
the  Kingdom  work  is  progressing  in  every 
land;  in  addition,  it  contains  a  Bible  text  and 
comment  for  each  day  of  the  year  1939.  As 
long  as  they  last,  they  will  be  mailed '  any- 
where, postpaid,  at  50c  a  copy. 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Send  to  the  address  below  a  copy  of  the  1939  Year  Book  of  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Enclosed  flDd  con- 
tribution of  50c. 

Name  ....„„.  j  „•„  .■  ;  ;  '.  :  


Address  .  

AIMtlt.  B,  1»M 


31 


J 


Where  Can  You  Find  Consolation  and  Hope? 


Get  The  Watchtower 

This  magazine,  16  pages,  published 
twice  a  month,  will  bring  yon  comfort 
and  cheer  that  you  can  get  nowhere  else. 
Devoted  exclusively  to  discussions  on 
the  Bible,  every  issue  contains  infor- 
mation which  you  need. 

Subscribe  now— 
Get  this  special  premium 
The  subscription  price  is  $1.00  a  year 
in  the  United  States;  $1.50  in  other  coun- 
tries. If  you  subscribe  now,  you  get  free 
any  bound  book  written  by  Judge  Ruth- 
erford that  you  select,  plus  his  latest 
two  booklets,  FACE  THE  FACTS  and 
FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM.  An  offer  of 
greater  value  has  never  been  made.  Fill 
out  the  coupon,  check  the  book  which 
you  desire,  and  mail  to  the  Watch  Tower 
before  this  special  offer  expires. 


r 


Consider  this: 

At  this  stage  of  world  distress  faithful 
persons  should  be  completely  convinced  that 
there  is  no  government  amongst  men  that 
gives  promise  of  lasting  peace.  There  is  no 
one  statesman  on  the  earth  who  can  lead 
the  people  into  conditions  that  are  desirable. 
There  is  no  commercial  or  religions  institu- 
tion that  can  relieve  the  people  of  fgter, 
trepidation  and  strife.  In  the  present  world 
there  is  no  hope.  It  is  time  to  turn  to  the 
Word  of  the  Almighty  God  and  learn  what 
HE  says,  and  give  heed  thereto.  To  the 
people  He  now  says:  "Behold,  my  servant 
whom  I  have  chosen ;  my  beloved  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased.  ...  In  his  name 
shall  the  [nations]  hope."  (Matthew  12: 18- 
21,  A.E.V.)  Persons  of  good  will  are  the 
ones  who  will  now  give  heed  to  the  Word 
of  God  and  turn  their  heads  in  the  right 
way,  because  it  is  God's  time  for  them  to 
do  so.  Knowledge  and  understanding  of  the 
Bible  will  now  give  consolation  and  hope 
to  those  in  distress  and  who  desire  right- 
eousness and  peace.— From  The  WATCH- 
TOWER,  January  15,  1939. 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Enclosed  find  remittance 'of  $1.00  [$1.50  out- 
side of  U.  S.  A.].  Enter  my  subscription  for 
The  Watchtower  and  send  me  free  the  book 
which  I  have  checked  below,  plus  the  book- 
lets Face  the  Facts  and  Fascism  or  Freedom. 


□  The  Harp  of  God 

□  Deliverance 

□  Creation 

□  Reconciliation 

□  Government 


□  Prophecy 

□  Preservation 

□  Preparation 

□  Jehovah 

□  Riches 


□  Enemies 


Name 


Address 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Goyaz,  One  of  Earth's  Treasure-Houses  3 

The  Fruits  of  Paradise  4 

Trees  That  Manufacture  Cloth  5 

Milk  Problems  in  Brazil  10 

U.  S.  A.  Judiciary  11 

The  New  Government  12 

Brief  History  of  WBBR  12 

A  Happv  Family  14 

The  Keystone  State  15 

Italy  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Misguided  17 

Motoring  10 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Fins  20 

Took  Just  One  Week  20 

"He  Died  That  Same  Day"  21 

Protecting  the  Racketeers  21 

Palestine  83 

Is  Naturopathy  a  Crime t  24 

International  Murderers  25 

New  York's  Temple  of  Religion  M 

British  Comment  2* 

Political  Chessboard  28 

Roman  Catholicism  and  Fascism  23 

Freethinkers— Relipious  Section  > 

"Gentleman"  Franco  29 

Praying  for  Peace  .10 

Aviation  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AGE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  U.  S.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vice-President  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Secretary  and  Treasurer       Charles  E.  Wagner 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 
$1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
11.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  iost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  it  Is  to  tako 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans.  Bohemian.  Danish.  Dutch, 
Finnish.  French.  German,  Greek.  Hungarian.  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish.  Portiu-uese,  Spanish.  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace.  Ixmdon.  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue.  Toronto  5.  Ontario 

Australia  7  Bcresford  Road.  Strathfleld.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House.  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1875. 

2 


Appetizers 

An  Eye  to  the  Future 

Young  Douglas  had  reached  the 
age  of  7  when  he  was  promoted  to 
the  dignity  of  having  a  room  to 
himself.  His  fond  parents  had  fur- 
nished it  with  great  rare  and  showed 
it  to  him  with  no  little  pride  and  satisfaction. 
Douglas  viewed  it  in  silence. 
"Now,  son,*'  said  his  father,  "this  furniture 
is  of  the  best.  It  will  last  you  a  lifetime." 
Still  Douglas  kept  silent. 
"Don't  you  like  it,  Douglas?" 
"Oh,  yes,  I  like  it.  But  how  do  I  know  mv 
wife  will  like  it?" 

Not  Guilty! 

A  big  steward  stood  at  the  gangway  of  a 
big  liner,  and  kept  shouting: 

"First  class  to  the  right;  second  class  to 
the  left." 

A  young  woman  stepped  daintily  aboard 
with  a  baby  in  her  arms.  As  she  hesitated 
before  the  steward,  he  bent  over  her  and  said, 
in  his  chivalrous  way: 

"First  or  second?" 

"Oh!"  said  the  girl,  her  face  as  red  as  a 
rose.  "Oh,  dear,  neither— I'm  only  the  nurse." 
— Labor. 

O  Timothy!  Timothy! 

Sir  George  said  yesterday:  "I  hope  to  lit;ht 
such  a  candle  as  will  nip  in  the  bud  such  a 
tyrannical  attempt  to  gnaw  at  the  impreg- 
nable foundations  of  our  Empire's  lifeblood. 
Every  Englishman  worthy  of  the  name  will 
rise  to  defend  'the  ladies,  God  bless  them', 
and  strike  such  a  blow  for  these  brave  little 
women  as  will  unmask  the  hidden  hand  of 
the  Australian  hydra  which  is  blighting  sweet 
Imperial  womanhood  with  its  iron  foot." — 
Timothy  Shy,  in  the  London  Ncivs  Chronicle. 

Regular  Nuisance 

The  small  girl  met  the  doctor  near  her  home. 

"You  brought  a  little  baby  next  door,  didn't 
you?"  she  inquired. 

"Yes,"  he  answered:  "Shall  I  bring  one  to 
your  house?" 

"No,  thanks,"  came  the  prompt  reply.  "Why, 
we've  scarcely  time  even  to  wash  the  dog." 
— Labor. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 


Volume  XX 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  April  19,  193B 


Number  B11 


Goyaz,  One  of  Earth's  Treasure*Houses 


GOYAZ  is  the  central  state  of 
Brazil,  being  the  seventh  in  area 
among  the  twenty-one  states  of  the 
republic.  It  is  about  three  times  as 
long  as  it  is  wide,  running  length- 
wise north  to  south.  Its  area  is  288,536  square 
miles,  and  the  population  is  estimated  at  about 
1,000,000,  which  gives  a  density  of  a  little  more 
than  three  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile. 

The  altitude  varies  from  300  to  1,700  meters 
above  sea  level;  the  climate  also  varies  from 
chilly  in  the  elevated  sections  to  hot  and  sultry 
in  the  low  places  near  the  rivers.  The  central 
high  plateau  forms  the  principal  water  divide 
of  Brazil,  where  several  of  the  largest  river3 
have  their  sources,  amidst  beautiful  wild  scen- 
ery. Some  running^east  are  tributaries  of  the 
Rio  S.  Francisco,  which  empties  into  the  At- 
lantic at  Penedo ;  some  rnn  south  into  the  Bio 
Paranahyba,  which  empties  into  the  Parani; 
others  run  west  and  north  into  the  Araguaya 
and  the  Tocantins,  which  empty  into  the 
Amazon.  Some  geologists  think  that  the  high 
plateau  of  Goyaz  was  the  first  dry  land  that 
appeared  after  the  great  Flood, 

Agricultural  Possibilities 

Goyaz  being  high  and  dry,  the  climate  is 
very  pleasant  and  in  general  healthful,  ex- 
cept along  the  large  water  courses,  which  are 
malarious  during  several  months  of  the  year, 
directly  after  the  rainy  season  and  the  over- 
flows. But  by  being  careful  and  taking  cer- 
tain precautions,  one  can  avoid  the  malarial 
fevers. 

The  southern  portion  of  this  state  is  com- 
posed mainly  of  vast  rolling  and  level  hills, 
covered  with  sev'eral  varieties  of  coarse  na- 
tive grasses  and,  in  some  places,  low,  scrubby 
trees,  forming  thickets;  in  others,  open  pas- 
ture lands,  or  "campos",  as  they  are  called  in 
Brazil.  Following  the  main  streams  there  is 
generally  a  narrow  or  wide  border  of  dense 

APRIL  19,  1939 


forest,  where  the  land  is  very  fertile'  and  pro- 
ductive ;  and  here  the  majority  of  the  people 
live  and  raise  their  crops. 

Farming  is  still  carried  on  in  a  primitive 
manner.  The  underbrush  and  vines  are  cut 
with  a  blade  about  two  inches  wide  and  seven 
or  eight  in  length,  with  a  curved  point,  fixed 
to  a  handle  four  feet  long ;  then  the  large  trees 
are  felled  with  the  ax.  This  is  done  in  the  dry 
season.  After  two  or  three  months  the  field  is 
set  on  fire  and  all  this  mass  of  leaves,  branches, 
creepers,  etc.,  is  burned,  leaving  a  thick  layer 
of  ashes,  and  only  the  large  trunks  remaining ; 
but  these  either  rot,  in  a  few  years,  or  are  re- 
duced to  ashes  by  succeeding  fires. 

The  day  after  the  "conflagration"  the  farmer 
begins  planting  his  field.  With  the  corner  of 
the  hoe  he  digs  a  shallow  hole,  into  which  a 
few  grains  of  corn,  rice  or  beans  are  dropped, 
and  covers  them  with  his  foot.  Generally  one 
hoeing  out  is  sufficient  to  keep  down  the 
sprouts  and  weeds  until  harvest. 

Primitive  Methods  Still  Used 

In  spite  of  the  demonstration  stations,  main- 
tained by  the  Federal  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, free  advice  and  valuable  assistance  given, 
even  to  loaning  modern  agricultural  imple- 
ments, very  few  farmers  in  this  state  have 
availed  themselves  of  this  help.  So  the  ma- 
jority of  the  crops,  consisting  of  rice,  corn, 
coffee,  sugar  cane,  beans,  cotton,  potatoes, 
wheat,  mandioca  (manihot),  arc  still  culti- 
vated in  this  primitive  style, 
,  Strange  to  say,  only  a  small  portion  of 
these  products  are  shipped  out  of  the  state, 
due  to  high  freight  rates  and  lack  of  trans- 
portation facilities.  Indeed  this  is  the  great- 
est hindrance  to  the  development  of  the  vast 
natural  resources  of  this  wonderful  rich  state 
of  Brazil,  Mandioca  or  maniva  is  the  poor 
man's  food  supply  in  this  country,  as  it  grows 
on  any  kind  of  land. 


The. native  squatter  plants  a  small  plot  of 
ground  near  his  dwelling:,  by  burying  short 
pieces  of  mandioca  branches,  and  in  six  months 
he  can  dig  out  as  many  roots  as  are  required 
for  his  daily  consumption.  If  roasted  in  hot 
ashes  the  tubers  take  the  place  of  bread ; 
boiled  with  a  piece  of  meat  or  fish  mandioca 
is  very  palatable  and  nutritious.  It  is  mostly 
made  into  flour  or  "farinha",  by  peeling  and 
grating  the  roots,  then  thoroughly  drying 
while  stirring  in  wide 
shallow  pans  over  a. 
mild  fire  of  coals.  This 
farinha  can  be  pre- 
pared in  many  ways 
for  the  table.  The 
stalks  and  roots  may 
be  left  growing  in  the 
field  for  several  years ; 
the  older,  the  larger 
they  grow ;  some  have 
been  measured  seven 
feet  in  length  and 
ha  ve  wei  ghed  45 
pounds. 

The  Fruits 

of  Paradise 

In  the  poorly-kept 
orchards  on  the  farms 
or  in  the  back  yards 
of  the  villages  are 
found  all  the  tropical 
fruits :  oranges,  limes, 
lemons,  mangoes,  ma- 
mao  or  papaya,  bana- 
nas, peaches,  figs,  mul- 
berries, quinces,  aba- 
cates  (avocados)  or 
alligator  pears,  and 
grapes  which  bear  two 
crops  a  year  in  this  state.  Among  the  native 
arid  wild  fruits  must  be  mentioned  guavas, 
jaboticabas,  mangabas,  cajus,  maracujas,  jacas, 
genipapos  and  many  others.  In  some  locali- 
ties European  fruits  can  be  grown  also.  In 
the  northern  section  of  the  state  watermelons 
can  be  grown  all  the  year  round. 

The  mangabeira,  besides  producing  a  very 
sweet-smelling  and  tasty  fruit,  gives  latex 
which  makes  a  good  quality  of  rubber.  In  one 
district  there  are  many  miles  covered  only 
wiith  wild  guava  trees,  which  produce  enor- 
mous quantities,  but  all  goes  to  waste.  In  an- 
other region  one  can  travel  for  leagues  through 
thickets  of  caju  trees.  Every  year  vast  quan- 


On  the  slopes  of  the  Andes 


titles  of  this  useful  fruit  ripen,  fall  on  the 
ground,  and  rot. 

Around  Santa  Luzia,  IS  leagues  from  the 
railroad,  quinces  grow  profusely,  and  the  pro- 
duction of  "marmelada",  or  quince  preserves, 
has  become  an  industry  there,  and  the  product 
is  sold  in  all  the  towns.  On  an  elevated  table 
land  large  quantities  of  arnica  plant  can  be 
gathered,  where  it  grows  wild.  In  some  places 
in  the  forest  vanilla  or  baunilha  grows  and 
produces  abundantly, 
but  no  one  gathers  it, 
although  it  brings  a 
good  price. 

Mineral  Treasures 

No  doubt  Goyaz  is 
one  of  the  richest  re- 
gions in  this  country 
in  minerals.  Here  have 
been  found  rich  de- 
posits of  iron,  rutilo, 
nickel,  gold,  dia- 
monds, mica,  kaolin, 
slate,  graphite,  ocher 
of  all  colors,  fine  clay 
for  brick,  tile  and 
china  ware,  silver, 
crystal,  etc. 

ffhe  crystals  from 
Goyaz  have  been  pro- ' 
nounced  of  the  finest 
grade  in  the  world, 
due  to  not  having  the 
least  trace  of  iron. 
The  nickel  mine  near 
S.  Jose  do  Tocantins 
extends  over  a  large 
tract  of  land,  and  is 
second  only  to  the  fa- 
mous Caledonia  mine 
in  quantity  and  percentage.  Lately  another 
large  mine  of  the  same  ore  has  been  discov- 
ered near  the  old  capital,  Goyaz. 

Near  Trinidade,  for  many  miles  the  stag- 
nant water  is  covered  with  a  film  of  oil  smell- 
ing strongly  of  petroleum,  showing  evidence 
of  a  rich  oil  supply  near  the  surface,  await- 
ing to  be  tapped.  Unfortunately  only  small 
amounts  of  these  minerals  are  being  mined 
and  exported  at  present. 

Washing  Out  Gold  by  Band 

Gold,  is  washed  out  in  a  primitive  way.  The 
gold-bearing  gravel,  is  taken,  from  the  bottom 
of  the  rivers,  or  formations  near  a  stream, 

CONSOLATION 


and  washed  in  a  wooden  basin  by  a  circular 
motion,  repeatedly  pouring. out  the  dirty  wa- 
ter with  the  debris,  letting  in  clean  water  by 
dipping  the  "batea"  or  basin  in  the  stream, 
until  only  the  small  flakes  of  gold  are  left 
with  the  heaviest  material. 

To  accomplish  this 
feat  advantageously, 
the  gold-seeker  must 
stand  in  the  stream. 
Yet  in  this  primitive 
manner  is  obtained 
from  15$000to20$000. 
worth  of  gold  per  day, 
equal  to  about  one 
U.  S.  A.  dollar.  When 
the  "garimpeiro"  has 
consumed  the  amount 
of  food  and  '"cachaga" 
(gin)  he  can  purchase 
with  that  amount, 
then  only  will  he  go 
back  to  seek  for  more. 
The  same  process  is 
employed  to  secure 
diamonds. 

It  is  claimed  that 
during  the  time  of 
slavery  in  Brazil 
many  troops  of  pack 
mules  were  sent  off 
loaded  with  gold  from 
Ooyaz.  One  of  the 
main  centers  of  pro- 
duction was  around 
the  old  capital.  They 
say  that  even  now  af- 
ter a  heavy  rain  small 
nuggets  arc  picked  up 
by  schoolboys  from 
the  gutters  in  the 
streets  of  the  old  city. 

At  another  ancient 
town,  Crixa,40  leagues 
beyond,  there  is  a 

rich  gold  mine,  now  abandoned  because  of  the 
distance  and  lack  of  transportation.  They  say 
that  in  the  steeple  of  the  old  church  at  Crixa 
there  is  a  bell,  about  one  meter  high  and  nearly 
a  meter  wide  at  the  mouth,  made  of  gold  and 
silver  taken  from  the  mines  and  cast  there 
about  a  century  ago. 

After  freedom  was  given  to  the  slaves  in 
Brazil,  in  1888,  most  of  the  gold  initffng;  was 
abandoned  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  sections 
of  the  country.  Yet  at  present  there  are  many 

APRIL  19,  1939 


Goyaz,  one  of  earth's  treasure-houses 

The  future  home  of  uncounted  millions;  high, 
healthful,  well-watered,  fertile,  productive,  a  land 
of  all  manner  of  fruits,  a  land  of  gold,  diamonds, 
silver,  fine  clays,  forests,  fibers,  great  rivers  and 
indescribably  beautiful  scenery,  bat  cursed  by 
religion. 


people  engaged  in  making  their  living  by 
washing  out  gold  and  diamonds  by  hand  'in 
several  places  in  Goyaz  and  Matto  Grosso. 
The  larger  number  of  "garimpciros"  collect 
wherever  the  turnout  is  best.  At  one  place 
over  5,000  are  at  work. 

Trees  That 
Manufacture  Cloth 

In  the  forests '  are 
found  a  great/variety 
of  medicinal  herbs, 
beautiful  orchids,  val- 
uable timbers  and 
curious  plants.  The 
bark  of  one  kind  of 
trees  can  be  stripped 
off  in  thin  layers 
from  one  to  two  feet 
wide  and  as  long  as 
required;  after  dry- 
ing it  becomes  dark 
brown,  very  strong, 
and  a  good  imitation 
of  thick  cloth.  Where 
these  trees  grow  the 
Indians  sew  two  or 
three  strips  together, 
which  they  use  for 
blankets. 

There  are  many 
kinds  of  hollow  canes 
or  bamboo,  of  which" 
the  Indians  and  na- 
tives make  many  use- 
ful articles,  such  as 
baskets,  mats,  sieves, 
ete. 

Where  the  roads 
are  not  suitable  for 
oxcarts,  or  the  people 
are  too  poor  to  pos- 
sess them,  all  trans- 
portation is  done  on 
pack  mules,  the  goods 
and  farm  produce  being  carried  in  large, 
strong  baskets  made  of  bamboo,  one  hung 
to  each  side  of  the  pack  saddle. 

The  palm  family  is  well  represented  in  this, 
state,  as  here  many  varieties  grow  promiscu- 
ously, some  of  them  very  valuable.  Prom  the 
leaves  of  one  small  palm,  the  "tucumM,  is' 
taken  a  fiber  much  stronger  than  linen,  of 
which  the  Indians  make  their  fish  lines,  nets, 
etc.  The  graceful  "burity"  in  great  numbers 
lends  a  distinctive  mark  to  the  landscape,  with 

5 


its  large,  fan-shaped  leaves  growing  along  the 
banks  of  the  streams  and  swampy  lands.  It 
bears  several  bunches  a  year  of  dark  brown, 
varnished  nuts,  about  the  size  and  shape  of 
an  egg.  Between  the  outer  shell  and  the  kernel 
there  is  a  soft  white  mass,  which  can  be  made 
into  a  tasty  and  nutritious  sweetmeat.  Some 
of  these  bunches  weigh  120  pounds.  From 
the  young  leaves,  torn  in  strips,  strong  cords 
and  hammocks  are  made. 

It  would  require  a  volume  to  describe  all 
the  different  kinds  of  palms  growing  wild 
here,  but  before  passing  <on  special  mention 
should  be  made  of  the  "Babuassu"  palm,  the 
moat  important  of  all.  These  are  encountered 
in  untold  numbers,  literally  covering  vast 
tracts  of  land,  in  this  as  well  as  in  other 
northern  states.  It  grows  everywhere,  hears 
graceful  leaves,  some  measuring  10  feet  wide 
and  25  feet  long.  There  are  from  200  to  300 
cocos  in  each  cluster,  from  two  to  six  clusters 
on  a  tree.  From  the  kernels  the  natives  pre- 
pare oil  for  seasoning  food  and  for  their  lamps. 

A  few  years  ago  it  was  discovered  that  ba- 
buassu  oil  is  a  most  important  industrial  prod- 
uct, splendid  for  lubricating  purposes,  and 
a  good  basis  for  soap  manufacture ;  it  pro- 
vides a  vegetable  butter  considered  better  than 
that  from  cows'  milk;  it  gives  a  combustible 
oil  of  first  quality  for  internal-combustion 
motors ;  it  is  superior  to  kerosene  oil ;  the 
shells  produce  more  calories  than  mineral  oil, 
therefore  making  an  excellent  combustible  fo% 
railway  locomotives.  If  there  were  navigation 
facilities  available,  unlimited  quantities  of 
this  valuable  product  of  nature  could  he  eas- 
ily shipped  down  the  Araguaya  and  Tocan- 
tins  rivers  to  the  port  of  Bel  em  on  the 
Amazon  and  from  there  exported  to  foreign 
markets  where  there  is  a  growing  demand 
for  it,  thereby  bringing  in  large  capital,  so 
much  required  for  developing  other  natural 
resources. 

An  Unexplored  Utopia 

The  watershed  draining  towards  the  north, 
composing  the  largest  portion  of  the  state,  is 
covered  with  virgin  forests  and  rough  graz- 
ing lands,  where  droves  of  wild  deer  and 
ORtriches  roam  at  will,  most  of  it  unexplored. 
The  land  is  very  fertile  and\produetive,  and 
only  a  few  scattered  dwellers  are  found,  along 
the  large  streams,  who  subsist  mainly  by  hunt- 
ing and  fishing.  Very  little  is  known  of  the 
valuable  resources  to  be  found  in  this  vast 
wilderness,  lying  as  nature  left  it.  A  few  tribes 

6 


of  wild  Indians  are  found  still  wandering  over 
this  territory. 

Waterfalls  are  plentiful.  The  most  impor- 
tant are  found  on  the  Paranahyha  river,  which 
marks  the  boundary  between  the  state  of  Minas 
Oeraes  and  Goyaz.  The  beautiful  "Cachocira 
Dourada",  or  Golden  Cataract,  deserves  spe- 
cial notice,  being  estimated  to  produce  electric 
current  equal  to  400,000  horsepower.  There 
are  many  others  of  smaller  capacity.  Most  of 
the  principal  towns  have  electric  lights  and 
power. 

fr  -«|  It  is  almost  impossible  to  de- 
■*-*^3  scribe  the  beautiful  scenery  on 
"  W*yk  the  Araguaya  river,  which  divides 
.  *  /tf  Goyaz  from  Matto  Grosso.  Long 
^^^■H  stretches  of  wide,  white,  sandy 
beaches,  where  great  numbers  of  waterfowl 
of  many  kinds  and  of  gorgeous  colors  col- 
lect in  search  of  food.  Both  margins  of  the 
stream,  which  is  from  a  quarter  to  a  half  mile 
wide,  present  a  dense  wall  of  dark  green,  the 
outline  of  which  is  so  (dearly  reflected  by  the 
sunlight  or  moonlight,  in  the  gently  flowing 
waters,  while  droves  of  parrots  of  different 
sizes  and  bright  hues  fly  overhead,  keeping 
up  an  incessant  chatter,  from  the  small  green 
parakeet  to  the  large  blue-black  and  yellow- 
breasted  macaws,  or  "araras",  as  they  are 
called.  Then  come  the  big  "toeanos"  (toucans), 
with  yellow  and  red  bills,  eight  inches  in 
length,  wearing  a  black  coat  with  bright  red 
vest;  also  lovely  white  cranes,  storks,  ducks 
and  kingfishers.  But  lack  of  space  will  not 
permit  a  description  of  all  the  species  of  birds 
and  game  found  in  this  wonderful  region. 

This  river  is  also  famous  for  the  quantity 
and  variety  of  fish  that  come  up  every  year 
during  the  overflows  to  spawn!  Then  as  the 
waters  go  down  tons  of  fish  are  caught  in  the 
depressions,  where  they  soon  die  and  decay 
as  the  water  dries  away.  Here  many  wild 
animals  and  birds  of  prey  collect  to  gorge 
themselves.  The  largest  fish  found  in  this 
river  is  the  "Pirarucu3,  sometimes  weighing 
150  pounds.  "When  salted  and  dried  the  flesh 
is  more  nutritious  than  codfish.  What  fine 
prospects  for  the  establishment  of  a  cannery ! 

Earth's  Largest  Inland  Island 

Many  go  to  the  Araguaya  to  appreciate 
the  fine  and  novel  scenery.  At  one  place  the 
river  divides  into  two  branches :  the  smaller, 
flowing  to  the  east,  is  called  "Braco  Menor", 
and  the  larger,  to  the  west,  'TJraco  Maior"; 
they  meet  again  at  the  lower  end  of  an  island 

CONSOLATION 


300  kilometers  [186  miles]  long  by  50  to  60 
kilometers  {31  to  37  miles]  in  width.  It  is  con- 
sidered the  largest  inland  island  in  the  world. 
It  is  covered  with  forests  and  fine  grazing 
fields  for  raising  cattle,  and  is  inhabited  by 
two  tribes  of  tame  Indians,  the  Carajas  and 
the  Javahes,  who  subsist,  on  what  they  can 
find  in  the  woods  and  the  river. 

A  Catholic  mission  post  was  opened  there 
some  ye"ars  ago  to  attempt  to  catechize  them. 
A  Protestant  missionary  also  opened  a  branch 
there  and  started  teaching  the  Indians  and 
Brazilian  settlers,  but  the  Catholic  bishop, 
hearing  of  his  activities,  and  having  a  strong 
pull  with  the  state  government,  succeeded  in 
having  the  American  missionary  expelled  and 
prohibited  from  returning  to  the  island  dur- 
ing five  years. 

So  in  spite  of  separation  of  church  and 
state  since  the  advent  of  the  republican  gov- 
ernment in  Brazil,  which  guarantees  equal 
freedom,  to  all  creeds,  we  find  the  Catholic 
organization  still  holding  sway  and  having 
their  own  way  in  most  cases. 

This  interesting  island  called  "Ilha  do  Ba- 
nanal"  is  considered  one  of  the  richest  min- 
eral regions  in  this  state,  especially  in  gold 
and  diamonds.  Malarial  fevers  and  other  trop- 
ical diseases  during  six  months  of  the  year 
are  the  principal  drawbacks  that  hinder  the 
development  of  the  hidden  treasures  of  this 
region. 

There  are  many  curious  and  interesting  in- 
sects encountered  here,  which  cannot  be  de- 
scribed for  lack  of  space,  but,  before  going 
on,  notice  should  be  given  to  bees,  of  which 
there  are  many  wild  species.  They  produce 
honey,  making  their  nests  in  hollow  trees. 
Although  the  "Apis  Melifera",  tame  or  Euro- 
pean bees,  are  very  seldom  raised  by  the  in- 
habitants, they  are  met  with  everywhere,  mak- 
ing their  hives  and  storing  away  large  stocks 
of  honey  in  hollow  trees,  also  under  the  ledges 
of  rock  or  in  the  caves  on  the  sides  of  banks 
and  cliffs,  where  the  honeycombs  reach  from 
the  roof  to  the  floor.  From  one  of  these  caves 
full  of  bees,  18  tins  holding  20  liters  [about 
51/4  gallons]  each  were  taken  at  one  time  full 
of  honey. 

A  Progressive  Interventor 

Before  November,  1937,  the  governors  of 
the  several  states  in  Brazil  were  called  presi- 
dents; since  then  they  are  called  Federal  In- 
terventors.  In  1932  the  present  "interventor", 
Dr.  Pedro  Ludovico,  decided  to  transfer  the 

APRIL  19.  1939 


capital  of  this  state  from  the  old  city  of  Goyaz, 
which  is  badly  situated  and  a  great  distance 
from  the  railway,  to  a  more  central  and  ac- 
cessible point. 

After  examining  several  places,  finally  pref- 
erence was  given  to  a  nice  tract  of  open  land 
with  a  gradual  slope,  only  12  leagues  from 
the  present  terminus  of  the  railroad,  sur- 
rounded by  forests.  The  new  capital  was 
named  Goyania.  Here  work  soon  began  ac- 
cording to  carefully  drawn  plans,  opening 
wide  streets  and  avenues,  leading  off  from 
a  central  circular  plaza,  like  spokes  from  the 
hub  of  a  wheel.  Around  this  plaza  were  con- 
structed the  principal  public  buildings,  both 
state  and  federal,  while  the  surrounding  plots 
were  sold  to  private  individuals,  who  are  rap- 
idly building  their  modern-style  bungalows 
for  residence  or  for  rent,  besides  many  stores 
and  shops.  So  there  is  much  work,  trading 
and  traffic  going  on,  and  newcomers  are  ar- 
riving every  day.  What  was  only  a  grass-cov- 
ered field  a  few  years  ago  has  now  been  trans- 
formed into  a  thriving  center  of  activity,  and 
it  is  anticipated  that  this  infant  city  will  soon 
become  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  in- 
terior of  Brazil. 

All  this  has  been  accomplished  due  to  the 
courage  and  tenacity  of  one  man,  Dr.  Pedro 
Ludovico,  who  had  to  overcome  many  diffi- 
culties and  fight  against  much  opposition. 
There  are  still  some  hard  heads  who  insist 
and  hope  that  the  capital  will  be  moved  back 
to  the  old  city,  which  is  gradually  losing  its 
importance,  and  many  houses  are  being  va- 
cated. The  great  effort  and  success  of  this 
enterprise  is  considered  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant achievements  in  this  country. 

On  an  elevated  plateau,  where  the  princi- 
pal rivers  have  their  sources,  1,600  meters 
above  sea  level,  a  section  many  miles  square 
has  been  surveyed  and  reserved  by  the  Fed- 
eral government,  where,  to  this  high,  healthful 
spot,  it  is  expected  to  move,  in  some  future 
time,  the  capital  of  the  republic  from  Rio  de 
Janeiro. 

Motor  Roads,  but  Fete  Railroads 

Nearly  all  the  towns  and  cities  in  this  state 
are  connected  by  motorcar  roads,  but  most  of 
them  are  in  bad  condition,  requiring  repairs. 
Still  a  great  amount  of  traffic  is  carried  on 
by  truck  and  motorcars,  in  spite  of  the  high 
price  of  gasoline,  which  is  sold  at  about  ten 
times  the  price  at  which  it  is  delivered  in 
Santos.  The  old  solid,  wooden  wheel  oxcarts,  • 

7 


with  fixed  axle,  loudly  screeching,  drawn  by 
from'  three  to  seven  yoke  of  oxen,  afe  slowly 
giving  way  to  modern  and  more  rapid  means 
of  transport. 

There  is  only  one  railroad  in  Goyaz,  which 
reached  Anapolis,  the  present  terminus,  three 
years  ago,  about  300  kilometers  from  the 
boundary  with  Minas  Geraes.  This  railroad 
(Estrada  de  Ferro  Goyaz)  starts  from  Ara- 
gttary,  the  terminus  of  the  Mogyana  Railroad. 
Due  to  being  the  stopping  point  of  the  railway, 
Annapolis  is  growing  rapidly  and  is  one  of  the 
busiest  towns,  as  here  a  large  amount  of  com- 
merce is  carried  on  with  other  districts,  and 
many  traders,  agents  and  tourists  are  con- 
stantly passing  by.  From  S.  Paulo  to  An- 
napolis  takes  two  days'  travel  by  train. 

Besides  this,  there  is  another  means  of 
reaching  the  interior  of  Goyaz,  by  taking  pas- 
sage at  Belera  on  the  Amazon  on  one  of  the 
small  steamers  that  make  irregular  trips  up 
the  Araguaya  river  to  Leopoldina,  the  last 
port  of  navigation  on  that  river;  but  this 
latter  route  is  very  seldom  used,  due  to  the 
time  required  for  the  trip. 


The  Religious  Racket 

■  ^--^S.-SS  '  fri  Goyaz,  as  in ■  other  places  in 
♦[  Brazil  where  the  Catholic  priests 

J'1-'  hold  sway,  there  are  several  locali- 
:  '-j  ties  where  yearly  festivals  are  held, 
dedicated  to  some  of  the  many 
"saints"  of  their  own  invention.  According 
to  the  fame,  and  material  resources,  a  larger 
or  smaller  structure  is  built,  erroneously  called 
a  "church",  where  all  the  images,  candles, 
crucifixes  and  other  gewgaws  are  kept. 

To  make  the  business  pay  well,  pilgrims 
must  be  attracted ;  so  the  rumor  is  spread 
relating  the  great  healing  powers  attributed 
to  that  special  "saint"  whose  name  is  given 
to  the  church  and  town.  Wonderful  stories 
are  told  of  persons'  arriving  there  in  the  last 
stages  of  some  dangerous  or  incurable  dis- 
ease and  being  suddenly  cured  by  repeating 
a  prayer  before  the  image  or  by  using  some 
"Agua  Benta",  that  is,  water  "blessed"  by  the 
Catholic  priest.  So  the  fame  spreads  far  and 
wide. 

Before  a  certain  day  set  for  the  opening  of 
festivities,  which  sometimes  last  from  eight 


8 


Llama  enjoying.  Mmsedf  in  the  Andes 


CONSOLATION 


to  fifteen  days,  people  begin  to  arrive  from 
every  direction,  some  taking  more  than  a 
month  to  make  the  trip.  They  come  on  foot, 
and  on  horseback,  but  most  of  them  travel  in 
oxcarts,  covered  with  dried  raw  hides,  like 
the  old-time  covered  wagons  used  en  route 
to  the  California  gold  fields  before  the  rail- 
roads were  built.  Some  come  in  simple  faith 
to  fulfill  a  promise  made  to  one  of  the  "saints" 
during  the  year;  others,  for  curiosity;  but 
most  of  them  come  to  make  money  by  trading 
and  gambling. 

Temporary  sheds  covered  with'  palm  leaves 
and  tents  are  set  up  all  round  the  "church"; 
among  these  gambling  stands  are  in  evidence, 
as  all  kinds  of  betting  is  allowed.  The  people 
require  food  ;  so  some  fix  up  stands  to  sell 
coffee,  bread,  sandwiches,  hot -dogs,  rum,  etc. 
Temporary  barber  shops  are  plentiful;  trin- 
kets, toys,  cosmetics  and  articles  of  wear  of 
every  description  are  spread  on  tables  or  on 
the  ground,  all  trying  to  make  the  best  of 
the  opportunity  to  make  their  racket  pay 
the  most. 


The  Biggest  Rake-Off 

But  the  main  racket  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
priests,  who  make  themselves  conspicuous, 
moving  among  the  crowds,  dressed  in  black 
gowns,  red  socks  and  queer  three-cornered 
hats,  ever  ready  and  waiting  to  receive  the 
presents  of  every  description  and  sums  of 
money  offered  to  the  "saint",  from  poor  and 
rich. 

So  between  the  pickpockets,  gamblers,  and 
the  priests,  the  poor  ignorant  people  are  robbed 
of  their  hard-earned  savings  during  the  year ; 
but  the  pope's  agents  generally  get  the  lion's 
share  of  the  rake-off.  Naturally  the  main  at- 
traction of  the  show  is  the  procession.  Two 
lines  of  little  girls  take  the  lead,  dressed  in 
white,  with  wings  on  their  shoulders  to  ap- 
pear as  angels ;  then  come  several  images,  each 
one  supported  on  poles,  carried  on  the  shoul- 
ders of  four  men ;  next  the  ehief  priest  walk- 
ing with  solemn  stride,  with  his  eyes  fixed 
on  a  little  book  held  in  his  hand;  a  silver 
crucifix  hangs  below  his  waist,  suspended  by 
a  cord  around  his  neck ;  a  yellow  canopy  with 
gold  embroidery  is  carried  over  his  head,  at- 


1> 


•. '      '"■»  ' *&  >    :;-  *-':-*•  tiHtl  tafe? 


Atom  wvioA : 


M 

iff 

\  w 
4.  * 

;  sv-  -  Alva 

a] 

* 

:  ■'■  \  "m 

JkJ] 

APRIL  19,  1939 


Fresh  milk— and  how 


9 


tached  to  poles  held  by  four  lackies  walking 
at  his  side;  then  come  other  priests  with  se- 
date faces,  followed  by  the  brass  band  playing 
an  anthem  in  a  subdued  and  measured  tone ; 
next  come  two  files  of  men  dressed  in  purple 
mother-hubbards,  carrying  lighted  candles  in 
their  hands;  then  in  the  rear  the  people  fol- 
low in  a  solid  mass,  all  trying  to  keep  as  near 
as  possible  to  the  main  actor  in  the  show. 

The  procession  follows  a  certain  route 
around  the  church  square  or  through  the 
streets  of  the  town,  all  looking  as  grave  as 
possible.  Then  as  the  parade  returns  and  the 
images  begin  entering  the  church  door,  the 
bells  start  ringing,  dozens  of  sky-rockets  shoot 
up,  each  one  carrying  three  bombs  which  ex- 
plode high  in  the  air,  and  at  short  intervals 
larger  bombs  fixed  to  a  frame  in  front  of  the 
church  fall  as  the  fire  releases  them  and  burst 
with  a  loud  report  equal  to  a  cannon.  As  the 
people  enter  the  door  each  one  makes  the  sign 
of  the  cross.  On  the  last  day  of  the  festa  an 
auction  is  held,  at  which  most  of  the  presents 
offered  to  the  "saint"  are  sold  to  the  highest 
bidder.  This  is  a  great  source  of  revenue  for 
the  "church". 

It  is  strange  to  see  the  variety  of  articles 
that  are  offered:  from  a  yoke  of  oxen  down 
to  cakes,  bordered  cushions  and  towels,  etc. 
At  one  of  tbese  heathen  feasts  held  yearly  it 
was  estimated  that  about  5,000  oxcarts  were 
seen  at  a  place  called  "Agua  Suja",  that  is, 
Dirty  Watsr ;  quite  appropriate  when  consid- 
ering the  number  of  dirty  lies  taught  by  the 
crafty  Catholic  priests.-— Vergilio  Ferguson, 
Brazil. 


Milk  Problems  in  Brazil 

♦  A  picturesque  feature  of  Sao  Paulo  life 
is  doomed  to  pass  away  with  the  advance  of 
"civilization".  Already  an  ordinance  has  been 
passed  forbidding  goats  as  well  as  cows  to  be 
driven  through  the  streets  and  milked  at  the 
doors  of  the  houses.  The  eows  have  disap- 
peared, but  the  patrons  of  goat  milk  raised 
such  a  clamor  of  protest  that  the  ordinance 
has  not  yet  been  enforced  so  far  as  the  goats 
are  concerned. 

Sometimes  the  goat  herders  are  as  sharp 
bargainers  as  the  venders  of  other  wares.  In 
a  certain  home,  agreement  was  made  to  fur- 
nish a  half  liter  of  milk  each  morning  at  a 
stipulated  price  per  month.  A  pitcher  with  a 
mark  indicating  V2  liter  [about  a  pint]  was 
taken  out  every  morning  to  be  filled.  For  a 

10 


time  all  went  well,  but  after  a  while  it  was 
noticed  that,  although  the  pitcher  came  in 
brimming  over  with  foam,  after  a  few  min- 
utes the  foam  was  gone  and  about  half  a  glass 
of  milk  was  lacking.  Upon  close  observation 
it  was  noted  that  the  goat  girl  held  the  pitcher 
at  some  distance  from  the  goat's  bag,  thus 
giving  much  foam  and  less  milk.  When  this 
had  continued  for  a  time,  it  was  called  to  her 
attention  that  the  milk  supply  was  short  and 
that  there  was  too  much  foam.  With  a  serious 
countenance  she  said:  "Ah!  that  is  because 
the  black  goat  is  not  being  milked  now.  She 
doesn't  give  so  much  foam.  Please  excuse." 
—Maud  R.  Yuille,  Brazil. 

"Yea,  They  May  Forget,  Yet  Will  Not  I" 

♦  When  they  rebuild  the  wrecked  cities  of 
southern  Chile  there  will  doubtless  be,  in 
Chilian,  a  statue  of  Guillermo  Diaz.  This  15- 
year-old  boy  was  night  watchman  at  the  elec- 
tric power  station,  and  at  the  first  shock  he 
ran  outdoors — as  any  sensible  person  would — 
and  reached  safety  in  an  open  plaza. 

And  then  he  perceived  that  the  shocks  were 
continuing;  he  reflected  that  in  every  house 
in  Chilian  there  would  be  broken  wires,  and 
that  if  there  were  still  electric  current  in  those 
wires  every  home  was  likely  to  become  an  oven 
for  its  inhabitants.  So  he  went  back. 

Walls  were  falling  all  around  him;  but  he 
got  in.  He  turned  off  the  current — and  then 
the  power  station  crashed  in  ruins  and  they 
found  his  body  the  next  day,  with  his  hands 
still  on  the  switches.  It  would  be  impertinent 
to  attempt  any  comment  on  the  fact :  he  was 
safe,  but  he  went  back. — New  York  Times. 

German  Hops  for  Sao  Paulo 

♦  The  Antarctica  brewery,  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil, 
received  a  shipment  of  "hops"  from  Germany. 
A  case  fell  over  on  its  side,  burst  open,  and 
disclosed  a  machine  gun.  Other  cases  were 
examined  with  similar  result,  and  now  the 
Brazilian  government  is  guarding  the  Antarc- 
tica brewery  with  Federal  troops. 

Disclosing  the  Same  Design 

♦  Disclosing  the  same  design  as  the  Pyra- 
mids of  Egypt,  the  "Temple  of  the  Sun", 
built  at  Pachacamac,  Peru,  by  the  pre-Incas, 
was  an  enormous  pyramid,  rectangular  in 
shape,  with  steps  on  the  outside  leading  to  a 
platform  at  the  top  on  which  was  erected  an 
"Image  of  the  Sun". 

CONSOLATION 


Hospitality  at  Lima 

♦  Hospitality  at  Lima,  Peru,  was  handicapped 
by  the  pro- Fascist  attitude  of  the  Peruvian 
government.  Newspapermen  had  their  desks 
broken  into  and  contents  searched  by  detec- 
tives. They  could  not  go  in  or  out  of  their 
hotel  without  running  a  gauntlet  of  detectives. 
Agents  provocateurs  attempted  to  involve  them 
in  local  polities.  Telephonic  communication 
was  cut  by  the  censor,  and  finally  it  was 
necessary  for  a  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
Times  to  go  to  another  country  in  order  to 
be  able  to  send  an  uncensored  dispatch  to  his 
own  paper. 

Earth's  Finest  Panama  Hat 

♦  Earth's  finest  panama  hat  weighs  only  six 
ounces,  but  cost  $105,  and  required  the  work 
of  an  expert  for  a  total  of  about  1,000  work- 
ing hours.  It  is  owned  by  the  president  of 
Mexico,  and  was  made  in  Ecuador,  whence 
come  all  the  finest  hats. 


Welcoming  the  Prodigal 

♦  Germany  has  been  welcoming  the  prodigal 
home,  especially  if  he  had  collected  a  fortune 
in  the  land  of  his  adoption.  About  2,000  were 
lured  back  from  Brazil,  under  the  impression 
that  thereafter  they  would  lead  lives  of  ease 
and  respectability.  Not  finding  everything 
rosy,  some  wished  to  return  to  Brazil.  They 
were  allowed  to  take  ten  marks  (about  $2) 
out  of  the  country.  One  gentleman  from  Sao 
Paulo  got  saucy,  whereupon  his  fortune  of 
$100,000  was  confiscated  and  he  was  given 
eight  months  in  prison  to  think  it  over. 

Ecuador's  Oldest  Man 

♦  The  Office  of  Identification  of  the  Republic 
of  Ecuador  finds  that  Garces  Castro,  Las 
Ramas,  high  in  the  Andes,  was  born  in  Balzar 
in  the  year  1808  and  is  therefore  130  years 
of  age  and  the  oldest  man  in  the  republic. 
ITd  is  still  in  vigorous  health. 


U.S.  J 

Some  Juridical  Items 

Some  juridical  items  to  those  that 
love  American  institutions  are :  (1) 
Pour  of  the  Scottsboro  boys  have 
been  freed,  despite  the  lies  of  the 
prosecutrix,  Victoria  Price,  and  the 
unfairness  of  the  trial  judge  Callahan.  (2)  Chi- 
cago poliee  prevented  the  showing  of  films  of 
the  Memorial  Day  massacre,  and  while  in  their 
care  the  photographer  who  attempted  to  show 
them  received  two  broken  ribs.  (3)  At'  Alcoa, 
Tennessee,  eight  strikers  were  shot  and  an 
investigation  showed  that  seven  of  them  were 
shot  in  the  back,  Chicago  style.  (4)  It  is  now 
illegal  in  Weehawken,  New  Jersey,  for  any- 
body  to  call  from  house  to  house.  (5)  At 
Tallahassee,  Florida,  four  blocks  from  the 
capital  two  Negroes  were  taken  out  of  the 
county  jail  without  waking  the  jailer,  were 
carried  four  miles  out  of  town  and  were  shot 
to  death.  It  was  necessary  to  open  six  doors 
to  get  at  the  victims  in  the  jail.  (6)  No  one 
has  yet  been  punished  for  the  Tampa  flog- 
gings and  kidnapirigs,  and  there  is  little  reason 
to  expect  they  ever  will.  In  Florida  murder 
is  considered  merely  a  harmless  pastime.  (7)  In 
Chicago  Judge  Hermes  was  reprimanded  by 
the  Bar  Association  for  conduct  in  the  Schwim- 

APHIL.  18.  1939 


diciary 

mer  and  Schlaetka  cases  (the  latter  one  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses)  unworthy  of  a  judge  at 
a  kennel  show. 

The  Appointment  of  Frankfurter 

♦  The  appointment  of  Felix  Frankfurter  to 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court  is  generally 
conceded  to  have  been  an  excellent  one.  Born 
in  Vienna,  Professor  Frankfurter  learned  his 
first  English  in  1894,  at  which  time  he  was 
12  years  of  age.  In  eight  years  he  worked  his 
way  through  the  City  College  of  New  York. 
Four  years  later  he  graduated  from  Harvard 
Law  School  with  highest  honors.  He  endeared 
himself  to  all  honest  men  by  opposing  the  ju- 
dicial lynching  of  the  two  innocent  men  Sacco 
and  Vanzetti,  and  it  was  he  who  brought  the 
Mooney  case  prominently  to  the  front  back 
in  the  days  of  Woodrow  Wilson.  General  Hugh 
Johnson  described  him  as  "the  most  influential 
single  individual  in  the  United  States". 

Honest  Federal  Judge  Caffey 

♦  In  New  York  city  honest  Federal  Judge 
Caffey  sent  to  prison  a  contractor  who  paid 
his  workmen  on  "WPA  jobs  one  wage  and  billed 
the  government  for  a  larger  sum.  Looks  almost 
like  the  Millennium,  doesn't  it? 

11 


//teGHTEOUS 
1  RULER 


The  Battle  in  Jamaica 

♦  The  former  mayor  of  Kingston,  who  caused 
Jehovah's  witnesses  to  be  taken  into  court 
some  time  ago,  is  not  re-elected.  The  new 
mayor  gave  us  the  privilege  of  delivering 
lectures  in  the  Race  Course  for  three  nights. 
Over  1,500  persons  heard  the  lectures,  and 
mueh  interest  was  shown.  There  are  105  phono- 
graphs in  use  in  the  work  in  the  island;  also 
7  portable  transcription  machines  and  2  sound- 
cars,  and,  by  God's  help,  we  expect  to  tan  the 
old  woman's  [Roman  Hierarchy's]  hide,-P.  H. 
Davidson,  Jamaica. 


'"We'  is  the  Watch  Tower  Society,  pub- 
lishers of  the  booklet,  written  by  Judge 
Rutherford." 

"Judge  Rutherford!   To  hell  with  him!" 

"Don't  you  want  the  booklet?" 

"No!  Don't  you  know  Judge  Rutherford 
is  a  Communist?" 

"No;  he  is  not." 

"Yes,  he  is,  and  his  magazine  Consolation 
is  Communistic !" 

"No,  it  is  not;  I  have  read  it." 

"So  have  I !  Judge  Rutherford  is  anti-every- 
thing.  He  is  at  the  head  of  a  large  group  of 
Communists.  I  know!  We  have  investigated 
him  in  New  York," 

"Who's  VeT 

Door  bangs. — Donald  Kjorlien,  Minnesota. 


Not  in  a 

Gilded  Cage: 
♦  In  Louisiana,  where 
police  with  force  and 
arms  prevented  the 
holding  of  meetings  to 
worship  God,  where 
courts  take  dictation 
from  Catholic  priests, 
and  where  Jehovah's 
witnesses  are  mali- 
ciously charged  with 
distributing  Fascist 
literature,  the  Catho- 
lic Hierarchy  still 

manifests  an  insane  desire  to  establish  the 
Roman  inquisition,  The  annexed  cut  shows 
J.  Cudunas  and  F.  Papalexis  receiving  the 
involuntary  hospitality  of  the  police  at  Klote- 
ville,  Louisiana.  The  case  is  still  pending,  but 
the  boys  do  not  seem  to  be  worried. 


1 

:■<-:■   ■■■■■  , 

;  .:*•- 

'». .  : 

■  '■■  ■ 

Hot  in  a  gilded  cage 


■"Who's  'We'?" 

Conversation 


Minneapolis : 


in  ritzy  portion  of 


^  "Have  you  received  your  copy 
|of  this  vitally  important  Christian 
[icssage,1  Cure  t  If  not,  this  is  your 
copy.  The  contribution  cost  is  one  cent,  but, 
in  any  event,  we  want  you  to  read  it.  If  not 
convenient  to  contribute,  please  accept  it  .as 
a  gift  from  the  Lord,  and  read  it ;  will  you  1" 
"Who's  'we'?" 

12 


Brief  History  of  WBBR 

♦  It  was  on  a  Sunday,  February  24,  1924, 
that  WBBR  sent  its  first  scheduled  radio  pro- 
gram to  a  small  but 
eager  and  excited 
metropolitan  radio 
audience.  We  say  "a 
small  audience"  be- 
cause in  those  days 
radio  was  young  and 
few  were  the  "bugs" 
that  expended  time  on 
this  new  contraption 
that  within  a  decade 
was  to  revolutionize 
and  so  vitally  affect 
the  educational,  so- 
cial, entertainment  — 
yes,  even  political  and 
economic  —  structure 
of  the  world.  Today— only  fifteen  years  later 
—there  arc  ten  million  radio  sets  within  the 
hearing  of  WBBR  and  few  people  anymore 
would  think  of  getting  along  without  a  radio 
in  the  home.  Radio  has  assumed  a  dominant 
place  in  the  educational  and  economic  life  of 
the  present  generation. 

Of  all  the  stations  in  the  world,  WBBR 
stands  unique.  All  God-fearing  and  honest 
persons  will  admit  that  the  most  worth-while 
-—in  fact,  the  only  really  worth-while — cause 
to  whieh  any  radio  station  can  be  devoted 
is  the  honoring  of  Jehovah  God  and  the  un- 
selfish service  of  man.  Present  greedy  and 
selfish  world  conditions  serve  but  to  empha- 
size this  point.  At  a  time  when  radio  in  gen- 
eral has  become  a  commercial  problem-child 
and  is  so  generally  devoted  to  honoring  men 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  in  Bio  Grande  do  Sul,  farthest  southern  Brazil 


rather  than  God,  it  is  like  finding  a  beautiful 
flower  in  a  patch  of  ugly  weeds  to  come  across 
a  station  that  honors  the  great  God  of  the 
universe  and  unselfishly  serves  the  best  inter- 
ests of  its  fellow  creatures.  This  the  Watch- 
tower  station  has  consistently  done  since  its 
inaugural  broadcast. 
WBBR  has  estab- 
lished an  enviable 
reputation  for  its  con- 
sistently good  rnusie, 
but  the  really  distinc- 
tive and  most  note- 
worthy feature  of  its 
history  is  the  message 
of  hope  and  comfort 
from  the  Scriptures, 
sent  daily  to  a  bewil- 
dered and  heart-sick 
public,  in  the  Bible 
lectures  of  Judge 
Rutherford. 

Kingdom  Instruc- 
tion, by  this  the 
world's  foremost  Bi- 
ble authority,  not  only  is  a  welUiked  feature 
at  WBBR,  but  is,  in  fact,  the  very  corner- 
stone on  which  the  station  rests.  What  other 
radio  station  in  the  world  is  exclusively  de- 
voted to  informing  the  people  of  God's  King- 
dom as  the  only  hope  of  the  world  ?  How  many 
stations  on  your  dial  ignore  the  commercial 
opportunities  of  radio  broadcasting  so  that 

APRIL  19,  1939 


The  whole  group  at  Rio  Grande  do  Sul 
— with  their  little 


they  might  the  better  serve  people  of  good 
will  with  information  worth  more  than  all 
the  silver  and  gold?  What  other  radio  sta- 
tion in  the  world  day  after  day  deals  out  the 
life-giving  truths  from  God's  Word?  Surely 
you  will  agree  that  WBBR  occupies  a  posi- 
tion unique  in  radio 
broadcasting'.  And 
who  is  responsible  for 
all  this?  Certainly  no 
man.  The  radio  be- 
longs to  God,  who 
created  it.  It  appears 
to  be  the  Lord's  good 
pleasure  to  maintain, 
in  a  world  that  so 
wantonly  misuses  all 
of  His  handiwork  for 
selfish  gain,  one  ra- 
dio station  which  is 
truly  devoted  to  His 
service  and  immov- 
ably stands  for  the 
honor  of  His  name. 
Truly  then,  even  as 
many  of  you  in  your  fan  mail  attest,  WBBR 
is  more  than  just  "another  radio  station".  It 
is  part  of  Jehovah's  publicity  channel,  set 
apart  from  Satan's  commercial  organization. 
God's  manifest  blessing  on  WBBR  during  the 
past  fifteen  years  is  the  best  commentary  on 
the  public  interest,  convenience  and  necessity 
so  adequately  served  by  this  station. 

13 


A  Happy  Family 

I  Here  is  a  good  one ;  too  good  to 
keep.  My  husband  is  the  editor  of 
a  daily  newspaper  with  a  wide  cir- 
culation. Yet  he  goes  all  over  the 
city  in  the  witness  work  and  tells 
the  people  that  ''among  all  the  newspapers 
and  magazines,  Consolation  is  the  only  one 

that  IS  NOT  AFRAID  TO  PUBLISH  THE  TRUTH, 

because  it  carries  no  advertising  and  is  not 
controlled  by  Big  Business". 

All  the  late  Informants  have  been  strongly 
advocating  keeping  the  sound  equipment  work- 
ing. We  wonder  how  many  others  are  realiz- 
ing the  joy  we  are 
experiencing  in  hav- 
ing Judge  Rutherford 
accompany  us  nearly 
every  place  we  go  and 
give  warning  and  in- 
struction to  the  peo- 
ple concerning  Jeho- 
vah's purposes. 

We  secure  all  the 
neighborhood  ter- 
ritory on  every  side, 
and  then  we  make  a 
real  call  on  our  neigh- 
bors. They  hear  the 
message  and  nearly  always  get  it  also  in  print- 
ed form,  and  they  invite  us  back.  When  we 
go  back,  it  is  with  the  phonograph  and  they 
know  just  what  to  expect.  We  never  take  time 
to  visit  friends  or  relatives  or  attend  parties 
or  other  gatherings  without  the  phonograph. 
If  we  call  on  someone  in  the  hospital,  we  take 
the  phonograph  and  let  all  in  the  ward  hear 
the  message  of  good  cheer.  We  spend  from 
five  to  ten  hours  on  Sundays  working  with 
the  phonograph,  and  Saturday  afternoons  and 
nights.  Wc  find  no  better  time  to  work  with 
the  phonograph  than  nights;  for  often  all 
the  family  arc  home  and  at  leisure  and  some- 
times guests  are  being  entertained. 

Let  none  think  they  must  have  a  car  to 
work  thus  with  a  phonograph.  We  have  no 
car,  and  have  walked  as  far  as  twelve  miles 
on  a  Sunday.  Each  day  our  joy  increases  for 
the  manifold  privileges  and  blessings  Jehovah 
bestows  upon  us,  and,  by  His  grace,  we  shall 
never  falter  or  slack  our  hands  in  this  grand 
and  glorious  work. 

What  charm  does  Judge  Rutherford's  voice 
hold  for  little  canaries!  and  what  terror  docs 
14 


Witnessing  in  Saskatchewan 
Motorcycle  equipped  for  winter  travel 


it  strike  to  the  hearts  of  "dnmb  dogs"  ?  These 
thoughts  come  to  mind  in  our  experience  with 
the  phonograph.  So  many  homes  have  cana- 
ries, hut  we  do  not  see  them  as  we  enter,  and 
not  till  Judge  Rutherford's  voice  begins  to 
resound  through  the  room  telling  about  God's 
kingdom  of  peace  and  righteousness.  Then  the 
canaries  join  with  J.  R.  in  a  duet,  almost 
bursting  their  throats  with  the  melodious 
strains,  and  when  the  record  is  completed 
they  arc  silent.  Are  they,  we  wonder,  sing- 
ing for  joy,  looking  forward  to  the  time  of 
which  J. R.  is  speaking:  the  time  of  their  re- 
lease, when  they  shall  be  free  to  join  their 
feathered  friends  in  the  beauteous  woodland? 

As,  from  time  to 
time,  the  dogs  slink 
under  the  stove 
to  hide,  growling 
throughout  the  phono- 
graph talk,  we  won- 
der, Is  this  a  picture 
of  the  real  dumb  dogs 
(Isa.  56 : 10)  who  real- 
ly growl  when  they 
hear  the  message  of 
truth  pointing  to  the 
time  of  their  utter 
banishment,  their 
final  exit, — not  un- 
der the  stove,  but  into  oblivion !— Mrs.  Ben- 
jamin P.  Myers,  Pennsylvania. 
P.S.  My  husband  had  the  "Safety"  record 
on  at  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  C.  McEl- 
wain  in  this  town.  Baby  Frances,  18-month- 
old,  seemed  entranced  and  stood  beside  the 
phonograph,  which  had  been  placed  on  a  chair, 
listening  in  intently  all  the  time.  She  is  not 
able  to  talk  much  yet,  but  when  the  vast  audi- 
ence shouted  "Aye"  the  little  darling  came 
in  at  the  end  with  her  "Aye"  so  loudly  that 
it  almost  frightened  us  all.  "A  little  child 
shall  lead  them."  Of  course  her  parents  got 
the  Enemies  book. 

"The  Virgins  Her  Companions" 

♦  The  word  "companion"  is  derived  from 
two  Latin  words:  cum,  meaning  "with",  and 
panis,  "bread."  Literally,  therefore,  the  word 
means  'one  who  shares  bread  with  another*. 
How  fitting  that  the  people  of  good  will  who 
now  take  their  stand  on  the  side  of  Jehovah 
should  bo  styled  in  the  Scriptures  companions 
of  the  bride  of  Christ !  (Psalm  45 : 14) —James 
A.  Williams,  Lithuania. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


The  Keystone  State 


Benighted  Pennsylvania 

Pennsylvania,  the  Keystone  State, 
which  believes  in  beating  and  chok- 
ing school  children,  and  denying 
them  education  and  even  medical 
attention  unless  they  perform  acts 
of  idolatry  forbidden  by  the  Scriptures,  now 
adds  to  its  laurels.  Because  a  niece  went  blind 
from  vaccination  John  Marsh  served  375  days 
in  jail  rather  than  have  his  8-year-old  son 
Eugene  vaccinated  with  pus  of  uncertain  ori- 
gin. Then  the  district  attorney  of  his  county, 
acting  with  the  approval  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment of  Justice,  sought  a  court  warrant  with 
the  intent  of  arresting  the  boy,  charging  him 
with  juvenile  delinquency  for  obeying  his 
father,  and  intended  to  vaccinate  him  anyway. 
The  same  State  Department  of  Justice  should 
now  demand  amnesty  for  the  gentlemen  in 
charge  of  Holmesburg,  Pennsylvania,  prison 
who  baked  four  prisoners  to  death.  Also,  the 
legislature  should  send  a  committee  to  Ger- 
many to  ascertain  the  latest  achievements  in 
eussedness  and  meanness,  and  after  submit- 
ting them  to  Cardinal  Dougherty,  put  them 
into  effect  in  the  state  that  was  once  the  state 
of  William  Penn — the  only  state  in  the  United 
States  where  the  Indians  ever  received  a  square 
deal.  America  is  still  behind  Germany  and 
Italy,  but  is  coming  along  fine. 

Another  Milton 

♦  The  Pittsburgh  Press,  one  of  the  very  best 
newspapers  in  the  United  States,  chancing  to 
note  that  Hague's  new  man  in  the  United 
States  Senate  is  named  John  Milton,  force- 
fully calls  to  attention  that  other  John  Milton, 
who,  arraigned  before  Parliament  for  publish- 
ing uncensored  literature^  said: 

Give  me  the  liberty  to  know,  to  utter,  and  to 
argue  freely  according  to  conscience,  above  all  lib- 
erties! Though  all  the  winds  of  doctrine  were  let 
loose  to  play  upon  the  earth,  so  truth  be  in  the 
field,  we  do  injuriously,  by  licensing  and  prohibit- 
ing, to  misdoubt  her  strength.  Let  her  and  false- 
hood grapple.  Who  ever. knew  truth  put  to  the 
worse  in  a  free  and  open  encounter? 

To  England's  Milton,  as  much  perhaps  as 
to  any  one  man,  we  owe  that  first  amendment 
to  our  Constitution — Article  I  of  the  Bill  of 
Rights — with  its  guarantees  of  freedom  of 
speech,  of  press,  of  peaceable  assembly. — Pitts- 
burgh Press. 

APRIL  19,  1839 


Nice  Question  for  the  Wise 

♦  Patent  No.  2,101,048,  issued  to  the  Textile 
Machine  Works,  Wyomissing,  Pennsylvania, 
contains  170  pages  of  drawings  and  146  speci- 
fications, and  is  the  bulkiest  single  patent  ever 
issued.  When  the  machines  thus  patented  are 
in  operation  the  pressing  of  a  single  electric 
button  will  produce  twenty-six  full-fashioned 
stocking  blanks  at  a  time,  with  the  result  that 
a  single  operator  will  then  be  able  to  operate 
an  entire  factory.  Here  is  a  nice  question  for 
the  wise.  They  will  now  rise  up  and  explain 
(after  they  have  shown  what  great  profits  will 
accrue  to  the  owners  of  the  machines)  just 
what  will  be  done  with  the  thousands  of  ex- 
pert operators  in  hosiery  mills  that  will  there- 
after not  be  needed  at  all.  If  they  were  men 
it  would  be  easy:  start  another  war  and  kill 
them  off.  But  they  are  women,  and  it  is  the 
women,  principally,  that  wear  the  full-fash- 
ioned silk  hose ;  and  it  is  not  so  clever,  after 
all,  to  kill  off  ail  your  customers. 

Home  Owners  Loan  Corporation 

♦  In  Pennsylvania,  according  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Record,  the  Home  Owners  Loan  Cor- 
poration makes  the  unique  boast  that  it  gets 
its  money  at  3  percent,  but  charges  5  percent 
to  home  owners,  with  the  result  that  of  58,000 
Pennsylvanians  who  have  been  "helped"  by  it 
7,000  have  already  lost  their  homes,  7,000 
more  are  involved  in  foreclosure,  and  an- 
other 9,000  are  so  far  in  arrears  with  their 
payments  that  foreclosure  is  almost  certain 
for  them  also.  That  is  40  percent  of  the  total, 
and  makes  the  II.O.L.C.  look  like  a  strong 
cat  given  the  job  of  caring  for  the  interests 
of  a  group  of  frightened  mice. 

Making  Progress  at  Hickory 

♦  In  grammar  class  at  Hickory,  Pa.,  high 
school  a  boy  was  asked  to  correct  the  sentence,  • 
"Girls  is  naturally  better  looking  than  boys." 
He  corrected  it  all  right,  and  brought  down 
the  house  with  the  revision,  "Girls  is  artifi- 
cially better  looking  than  boys." 

Asleep  Between  the  Rails 

♦  Asleep  between  the  rails,  an  18-month-old 
child,  at  Kittanning,  Pa.,  had  a  100-car  train 
roar  over  him,  giving  him  only  a  slight  cut 
in  the  forehead. 

15 


Italy 


Italian  Diplomacy 

♦  I  think  those  members  who  have  ever  con- 
ducted diplomatic  negotiations  with  Italians 
know  how  very  well  they  put  their  case.  It 
is  the  method  of  the  corkscrew.  The  tip  of  the 
corkscrew  is  placed  gently,  charmingly,  sweetly 
on  the  top  of  the  cork  and  nothing  happens. 
The  bottle  is  placed  in  the  right  position — it 
is  called  "good  relations"  or  "ending  the  ven- 
detta"—and  suddenly  there  is  a  twist  and  the 
cork  begins  to  squeak. 

They  have  a  perfect  system  of  inventing 
something  they  don't  want,  of  clamoring  for 
it  and  saying :  "We  will  die  if  we  don't  get  it," 
and  when  they  get  it  they  ask  for  something 
more.  They  pretend 
that  you  are  menac- 
ing them  or  that  some- 
thing you  want  is  of 
vital  importance  to 
them.  They  surrender 
it  with  a  tremendous 
gesture  and  then  say : 
"What  will  you  give 
lis  in  return  V 

No  vitally  impor- 
tant political  treaty 
has  ever  been  signed 
by  Italy  which  she  has 
not  broken.  .  .  .— 
Harold  Nicholson, 
Labor  M.P.,  in  an  ad- 


ing  something  new  in  colonization.  She  loaded 
1,800  families,  containing  some  20,000  indi- 
viduals, in  twenty  ships  and  carried  them 
across  the  Mediterranean.  There  the  families 
were .  provided  with  1,800  automobiles  and 
taken  to  neat  little  homes,  made  and  furnished 
at  government  expense.  On  arrival  at  their 
future  homes  the  colonists  were  given  the  keys 
to  their  dwellings,  as  well  as  to  their  barns, 
and  when  they  entered  the  latter  they  found 
the  agricultural  implements  and  the  seeds 
which  they  need  to  put  in  their  first  crops. 
Schoolhouses  and  hospitals  and  other  accou- 
tennents  of  civilization  were  all  completed 
before  a  colonist  arrived. 


Naples  National  Villa 


dress  in  Parliament  at  London,  of  recent  date. 

When  Hitler  Visited  Mussolini 

♦  When  Hitler  visited  Mussolini  thousands 
of  detectives  were  concentrated  in  Rome, 
Naples  and  Florence ;  each  individual  house 
along  the  route  he  would  travel  was  exam- 
ined; every  garage  and  boarding  house  was 
required  to  report  in  detail  on  new  arrivals; 
and  thousands  of  innocent  persons  were  put 

,  in  concentration  camps— all  so  that  one  of 
the  world's  banner  murderers  might  visit  an- 
other one,  and  together  they  might  gloat  over 
the  apparent  success  of  Fascism,  with  its  con- 
sequent destruction  of  human  liberties,  and 
its  pure  bluff  of  nations  that  could  twist  the 
necks  of  both  of  them  if  they  could  treat  one 
another  with  honor  (which  they  can  not),  and 
if  they  set  out  to  do  it,  which  seems  unlikely. 

Something  New  in  Colonization 

♦  :One  has  to  hand  it  to  Italy  for  furnish- 

16 


Italy  Gets  Poorer 
and  Poorer 

♦  Italy  gets  poorer 
and  poorer.  Only 
three-fourths  as  many 
people  can  afford 
automobiles  as  seven 
years  ago.  Consump- 
tion of  flour,  potatoes, 
vegetables,  sugar, 
meat  and  fruit  has  all 
dropped  per  capita  in 
that  time  by  a  large 
percentage.  It  is  im- 
possible to  stand  ten 
minutes  in  any  Ital- 


ian city  without  being  importuned  several 
times  for  alms.  In  Palermo  there  was  an  im- 
promptu parade  supposedly  in  honor  of  Fas- 
cism and  all  the  men  in  the  parade  marched 
with  their  pockets  turned  inside  out,  to  show 
their  hatred  of  the  cause  they  are  compelled 
to  profess  that  they  love.  It  was  a  risky  piece 
of  business. 

Where  the  Money  Goes 

♦  Mussolini  established  a  new  army  corps  in 
Libya  at  an  expense  of  $10,000,000  and  is- 
sued regulations  that  no  more  wheaten  bread 
may  be  served  except  to  invalids.  The  con- 
nection between  the  two  statements  is  obvious. 

Coal  in  Sardinia 

♦  Italy  is  delighted,  and  properly  so,  with 
the  discovery  of  coal  in  huge .  quantities  in 
the  island  of  Sardinia.  Carbonia,  a  new  city 
of  24,000  homes,  is  in  process  of  building. 

CON SOU ATI  ON 


Misguided 

A WRITER  in  the  Miami  (Fla.)  Herald 
says,  in  substance,  that  every  Christian 
should  salute  the  flag  when  requested  to  do  so ; 
and  in  support  of  that  claim  she  quotes  the, 
words  of  the  apostle,  to  wit:  "Submit  your- 
selves to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 
or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent 
by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers,  and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well." — 1  Peter 
2:13, 14. 

On  the  surface  that  scripture  may  seem  to 
support  the  claim  of  the  Herald  writer,  but  in 
truth  and  in  fact  it  has  no  reference  whatso- 
ever to  the  officers  that  govern  this  world  or 
to  any  earthly  laws.  Note  now  that  the  apostle 
directs  his  epistle  to  the  "elect  according  to 
the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father".  His 
admonition  is  given  for  the  benefit  of  the 
church  of  God,  that  is  to  say,  for  the  guid- 
ance of  those  persons  on  earth  who  have  de- 
voted themselves  to  God  and  Christ  and  who 
are  diligently  striving  to  walk  in  the  way  of 
righteousness.  The  apostle  Paul,  addressing 
Christians,  said :  "Be  ye  followers  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ.  .  .  .  Keep  the  ordi- 
nances, as  I  delivered  them  to  you."  (1  Corin- 
thians 11:1,2)  Peter  and  Paul  were  specifi- 
cally commissioned  by  the  Lord  to  make  ordi- 
nances or  rules  for  the  guidance  of  the  Chris- 
tians, and  in  doing  so  they  acted  upon  the 
command  and  commission  of  the  great  Theo- 
crat.  For  that  reason  their  epistles  were  writ- 
ten for  the  instruction  and  guidance  of  the 
church,  and  such  epistles  were  written  under 
inspiration  and  the  direction  of  the  Lord.  They 
were  addressed  to  none  other  than  the  truly 
consecrated  Christians. 

Having  this  clear  setting  in  mind,  note  then 
the  words  in  the  scripture  cited  first  above, 
to  wit:  "Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake."  The  apostles  are 
the  ones  referred  to  in  the  Words  'ordinances 
of  man',  because  they  promulgated  such  ordi- 
nances or  rules  for  the  governing  of  the  con- 

APRIL  19,  1939 


gregations  and  did  so  at  the  command  of  the 
Lord.  It  is  absolutely  certain  that  their  ordi- 
nances had  nothing  whatsoever  to  do  with 
flag-saluting.  The  apostle  continues,  "Whether 
it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme."  These  words, 
"the  king,  as  supreme,"  have  no  reference 
whatsoever  to  earthly  rulers,  but  apply  to 
Jehovah  God,  who  is  the  King  of  eternity, 
the  Supreme  One  above  all.  "[Jehovah]  is 
the  true  God,  he  is  the  living  God,  and  an 
everlasting  king."  (Jeremiah  10: 10)  Contin- 
uing, the  apostle  says  in  the  text  first  cited, 
"or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are 
sent  by  him."  This  had  no  reference  to  the 
governors  of  states  or  nations  of  earth,  but 
to  the  governors  of  the  church  of  God  and 
which  Christ  Jesus  by  authority  of  Jehovah 
God  has  provided.  Christ  Jesus  is  the  Head 
of  the  church  and  is  the  Governor  thereof, 
and  He  specifically  chose  the  apostles  to  act 
for  Him  and  in  His  name.  They  were  the 
ones  commissioned  to  promulgate  the  neces- 
sary rules  for  the  guidance  of  the  congrega- 
tions on  earth.  Those  apostles  were  "sent  by 
him  [Christ  Jesus  the  Lord]  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evil  doers"  in  the  congregation  "and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well".  That 
they  exercised  that  authority,  note  the  account 
at  Acts  5:1-6.  Paul,  by  authority  from  the 
Lord,  delegated  both  to  Timothy  and  to  Titus 
to  announce  certain  rules  and  to  act  as  gov- 
ernors of  the  congregations  to  which  they  were 
sent.  (1  Timothy  5:20;  Titus  1:13;  2:15) 
The  apostles  and  their  delegated  representa- 
tives made  and  announced  "ordinances"  which 
were  the  'ordinances  of  man',  made  under  the 
Lord's  direction  for  the  government  of  men 
who  were  of  the  congregation.  This  is  the  true 
meaning  of  the  words  of  the  apostle  Peter, 
which  apply  exclusively  to  those  men  and 
women  on  earth  forming  congregations  which 
are  devoted  to  God  and  His  kingdom. 

Mark  how  unreasonable,  yes,  even  ridicu- 
lous, it  would  appear  to  apply  the  apostle's 
words  to  the  ordinances  made  by  school  boards, 
city  councils,  legislators,  or  Congress.  For 
instance,  in  some  jurisdictions  it  is  unlawful 
to  have  in  possession  or  sell  intoxicating  liquor. 
That  was  particularly  true  for  a  number  of 
years  in  the  United  States.  In  other  jurisdic- 
tions bordering  the  United  States  it  was  en- 
tirely lawful.  For  instance,  between  Canada 
and  the  United  States  there  is  an  imaginary 
line  dividing  the  countries.  The  ordinances  on 
the  points  mentioned  here  were  exactly  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other.  Which  should  the 

17 


Christian  obey?  God  does  not  recognize  any 
earthly  divisions  of  land  by  imaginary  lines. 
A  man  may  have  part  of  his  possessions  in 
the  United  States  and  part  in  Canada.  He  is 
in  one  country  one  day  and  in  the  other  the 
next.  As  a  further  illustration :  The  dictator 
Hitler  demands  that  every  person  must  give 
a  certain  salute  to  him  and  say  "Iieil  Hitler!" 
meaning,  "Salvation  comes  from  Hitler."  Sure- 
ly the  Lord  could  not  command  everyone  to 
obey  that  ordinance  of  a  worldly  man,  because 
the  same  is  absolutely  contrary  to  God's  Word. 
—Exodus  20: 1-5. 

School  boards  make  ordinances  command- 
ing every  child  to  salute  the  flag  and  sing  cer- 
tain songs  which  attribute  salvation  to  what 
the  flag  or  song  represents.  The  child  has  been 
told  by  its  parents  to  believe  in  the  Word  of 
God  and  to  obey  that  Word.  The  child  says, 
"I  cannot  salute  the  flag,  for  the  reason  that, 
if  I  do  so,  I  am  violating  the  commandment 
of  Jehovah  God,  because  He  has  commanded 
His  people  not  to  attribute  salvation  to  any 
power  except  Jehovah."  Humans  can't  pro- 
vide salvation  themselves.  It  is  written  in  the 
Scriptures,  "Salvation  belongeth  unto  Jeho- 
vah." (Psalm  3:8,  A.R.V.)  To  obey  worldly 
ordinances  contrary  to  God's  ordinances  means 
to  lose  God's  favor,  and,  therefore,  to  lose 
everything. 

In  truth  and  in  fact,  compulsory  flag-salut- 
ing is  a  scheme  hatched  in  recent  months  by 
Satan  and  is  a  subtle  means  of  turning  men 
away  from  God  and  requires  them  to  give  de- 
votion to  men  and  is  an  attempt  to  cause  God's 
covenant  people  to  violate  their  covenant 
with  Jehovah.  One  who  truly  loves  Jehovah 


God  will  not  willingly  violate  His  covenant, 
and  therefore  one  devoted  to  God  and  Christ 
Jesus  cannot  heil  Hitler  or  any  other  man, 
cannot  salute  any  flag  and  thereby  attribute 
to  such  man  or  flag  protection  and  salvation. 

The  great  difficulty  with  such  as  the  writer 
in  the  Miami  Herald  is  that  they  are  mis- 
guided. They  apply  the  Word  of  God  to  organ- 
izations that  are  in  opposition  to  God.  They 
appear  to  believe  that  worldly  governments 
are  established  and  directed  by  Almighty 
God,  whereas  the  Scriptures  plainly  state 
that  Satan  is  the  invisible  god  or  ruler  of 
this  world.  (2  Corinthians  4:4)  Men  have 
organized  governments  with  good  intentions 
of  having  a  rule  for  the  benefit  of  the  people, 
but  such  rulers,  failing  to  give  heed  to  the 
Word  of  God  and  going  contrary  to  God's 
will  by  giving  praise  and  devotion  to  crea- 
tures instead  of  the  Creator,  have  fallen  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  Devil  and  have  been 
blinded  to  God's  purpose  concerning  man- 
kind. Selfish  men  who  follow  this  course  God 
has  permitted  to  go  their  own  way.  (Romans 
1:21-24)  Christians  give  their  allegiance  to 
Jehovah  and  Christ  Jesus,  and  they  obey  His 
laws,  and  every  law  of  the  land  that  is  in  har- 
mony with  God's  law  or  commandments  they 
obey;  but  when  an  ordinance  or  law  com- 
mands them  to  do  what  Jehovah  God's  law 
plainly  forbids,  then  the  Christian  will  obey 
God  and  not  man.  The  apostles  blazed  the 
way  in  this  regard  when  they  stated  before 
worldly  courts:  "Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto-  you  more  than 
unto  God,  judge  ye."  "We  ought  to  obey  God 
rather  than  men." — Acts  4 : 19 ;  5 : 29. 


The  Kentucky  WPA  Political  Machine 


Judge  Brady  M.  Stewart,  of  Ken- 
tucky, wrote  a  personal  letter  to 
President  Roosevelt  containing  ten 
charges  which  include  statements 
that  no  one  may  be  placed  on  Fed- 
eral relief  except  upon  advice  of  the  Senator 
Barkley  campaign  managers;  that  WPA  work- 
ers have  been  told  they  must  give  the  contri- 
butions to  the  Barkley  campaign  fund  which 
are  demanded  or  else  lose  their  jobs;  that 
Republicans  have  been  notified  that  they  must 
change  their  polities  and  vote  for  Barkley  or 
be  fired ;  that  instructions  have  gone  out  that 
all  records  regarding  WPA  employment  and 
salaries  must  be  kept  secret;  and  that  persons 
18 


are  being  employed  who  do  no  definite  work, 
but  spend  their  entire  time  in  political  activ- 
ity. This,  if  true,  is  Hitlerism,  Mussoliniism, 
Stalinism  and  Hagueism  with  a  vengeance. 


One-Third  of  Cleveland  on  Relief 

♦  At  the  first  of  April,  1938,  one-third  of 
the  people  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  were  being  sup- 
ported by  public  funds  or  were  soliciting  such 
support. 

Find  the  Moral 

♦  Because  he  goes  to  church,  William  Kietis, 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  got  a  suspended  sentence  on 
charges  of  stealing  a  bicycle.  Moral  is  f? 

CONSOLATION 


Motoring 


How  to  Keep  from  Growing  Old 

Always  drive  fast  out  of  alleys. 
Always  race  with  locomotives  to 
[crossings.  Engineers  like  it;  it 
breaks  the  monotony  of  their  jobs. 
1  Always  pass  the  car  ahead  on 
curves  or  turns.  Don't  use  your  horn :  it  may 
unnerve  the  other  fellow  and  cause  him  to 
turn  out  too  far. 

Demand  half  the  road — the  middle  half. 
Insist  on  your  rights. 

Always  speed;  it  shows  people  you  are  a 
man  of  pep  even  though  an  amateur  driver. 

Never  stop,  look  or  listen  at  a  railroad 
crossing.  It  consumes  time. 

Always  lock  your  brakes  when  skidding. 
It  makes  the  job  more  artistic. 

Always  pass  cars  on  hills.  It  shows  you 
have  more  power  and  you  can  turn  out  if 
you  meet  a  car  at  the  top.  Never  look  around 
when  you  back  up.  There  is  never  anything 
behind  you. 

Drive  confidently,  just  as  though  there  were 
not  eighteen  million  other  cars  in  service. 
— J.  B.  Wait,  in  the  Northwest  Motor  Digest. 

Clutchless,  Gearless  Car 

♦  An  Italian  scientist,  Commendatore  Salemi, 
working  with  an  English  scientist,  Prof.  F.  C. 
Lea,  has  produced  a  new  form  of  power  trans- 
mission, clutchless  and  gearless,  which  bids 
fair  to  revolutionize  motoring  on  land,  on  sea, 
or  in  air.  The  man  at  the  wheel  in  an  auto- 
mobile has  nothing  to  think  of  but  to  steer 
the  car  and  to  use  the  right  foot  to  accelerate 
or  reduce  speed.  The  only  lever  to  use  is  the 
one  that  puts  the  ear  in  reverse.  Trials  at 
Cambridge,  England,  seem  entirely  satisfac- 
tory. The  car  accelerates  to  30  miles  an  hour 
in  six  seconds  from  the  moment  of  starting, 
and  has  been  subjected  to  65,000  miles  of  ac- 
tual driving. 

Elimination  of  Auto  Horn 

♦  A  motorist  who  drives  safely  without  ever 
using  a  horn  is  in  favor  of  elimination  of 
auto  horn.  His  suggestion  will  meet  with  the 
approval  of  most  pedestrians  daily  startled 
unnecessarily  by  blasts  that  upset  their  nerves 
without  the  slightest  reason.  If  a  man  cannot 
drive  safely  without  using  a  horn  to  deprive 
other  people  of  their  rights,  he  should  not 
drive  at  all. 

APRIL  19,  193* 


A  Fortunate  Auto  Accident 

♦It  not  infrequently  occurs  that  a  person 
meets  with  an  accident  that  automatically 
does  for  him  what  would  otherwise  require 
the  services  of  an  osteopath  or  chiropractor. 
Such  an  accident  occurred  at  Elizabeth,  New 
Jersey,  where  Joseph  Havelka,  Jr.,  was  in- 
stantly cured  of  a  case  of  stuttering  which 
had  afflicted  him  for  twelve  years.  The  pa- 
tient was  in  a  wheel  chair,  when  he  was  acci- 
dentally struck  by  an  automobile.  Too  bad 
he  did  not  visit  someone  who  could  have  given 
him  a  much-needed  spinal  adjustment  twelve 
years  earlier. 

13  Summonses  in  17  Weeks 

♦  In  the  17  weeks  between  July  20  and  No- 
vember 15  the  "Reverend"  Panos  Constanti- 
nides,  pastor  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church 
of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  received  13  summonses 
for  illegal  parking,  reckless  driving,  leaving 
the  scene  of  an  accident,  running  past  stop 
signs,  etc.  He  ignored  all  but  the  last,  and 
then  suddenly  found  he  had  to  stand  trial 
for  the  whole  thirteen.  Such  is  life.  Only  a 
religious  racketeer  would  have  the  effrontery 
to  do  a  thing  of  this  kind.  The  whole  gang 
are  a  menace  to  humanity,  and  a  curse. 

Connecticut's  Crooked  Police 

♦  Connecticut's  crooked  police  are  beginning 
to  attract  nation-wide  attention.  The  Com- 
mentator shows  that  in  pursuit  of  a  conspir- 
acy to  fleece  nonresident  motorists  32  towns 
in  the  Nutmeg  State  had  8,907  arrests  in  1937 
and  that,  of  these,  local  motorists  accounted 
for  less  than  three  percent. 

Almost  the  Speed  of  a  Bullet 

♦  The  automobile  speed  of  Captain  George 
E.  T.  Eyston  on  the  Bonneville  Salt  Plats 
of  Utah,  357.5  miles  per  hour,  or  at  the  rate 
of  525  feet  per  second,  is  only  175  feet  per 
second  less  than  the  muzzle  velocity  of  the 
bullet  of  an  ordinary  .45-caliber  revolver. 

Bridge  Across  Albemarle  Sound 

♦  A  huge  section  of  North  Carolina  now  finds 
easier  access  to  northern  and  eastern  markets 
by  means  of  a  new  bridge  across  Albemarle 
sound.  The  bridge,  with  its  approaches,  is 
13.64  miles  in  length,  while  the  bridge  itself 
is  4.5  miles  long. 

19 


UNDER  ^ 

THE 

TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 

Took  Just  One  Week 

♦  It  took  just  one  week  for  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  to  wallop  the  city  of  Cincin- 
nati into  submission  on  the  Bingo  business. 
If  any  particularly  dirty  business  has  to  be 
done  in  the  open  it  seems  that  it  is  the  chan- 
cellor that  has  that  end  of  it.  The  reason  for 
this  is  that  thus  the  Arch  Bish  Hop  can  keep 
his  skirts  clear  and  put  on  that  holy  air  so 
much  sought  in  the  pictures  that  flood  the 
public  press.  So  it  was  the  ''Reverend  Father" 
Monsignor  Mr.  Sir  Matthias  Heyker,  chan- 
cellor of  the  archdiocese  of  Cincinnati,  that 
broke  the  ice  in  a  column  article  in  the  Cin- 
cinnati Enquirer,  November  17,  in  which  he 
•stated  that  while  Bingo  and  other  gambling 
is  illegal,  yet  it  is  all  O.K.  with  the  outfit  with 
which  he  is  connected.  That  pnt  the  heat  on 
the  politicians,  as  it  was  intended  to  do,  and 
the  Times-Star  of  just  a  week  later  stated  that 
by  a  vote  of  six  to  three  the  city  council  had 
agreed  to  let  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
go  ahead  and  violate  the  state  law  and  noth- 
ing would  be  done  about  it  unless  the  courts 
interfere. 

The  regulations  as  finally  adopted  by  the 
city  council  are  laughable.  They  stipulate  that 
gambling  awards  must  not  exceed  $100;  that 
the  prizes  must  not  exceed  25  percent  of  the 
gross  receipts  ;  that  if  the  gambling  racket  is 
held  more  frequently  than  once  a  quarter  it 
must  not  be  advertised;  that  the  police  must 
be  tipped  off  24  hours  before  the  gambling 
Starts  (so  that  they  can  keep  out  of  the  way, 
or  arrest  any  law-abiding  citizen  that  com- 
plains that  the  law  is  being  violated)  ;  that 
a  certified  statement  of  attendance,  receipts, 
prizes  and  expenses  must  be  given  to  the  po- 
lice within  24  hours  after  the  affair  is  over; 
and  that  the  only  ones  that  may,  thus  violate 
the  law  must  have  been  in  existence  not  less 
than  five  years.  This  proposal,  that  a  thing 
that  has  been  decayed  five  years  or  more  has 
superior  sanctity  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  over 
an  institution  that  is  less  than  live  years  of 
age  is  one  of  the  funniest  things  ever  advanced 
in  legal  history.  Even  the  youngest  American 
child,  unless  he  has  been  "educated"  in  a  pa- 
20 


rnchial  school,  knows  perfectly  well  that  all 
persons  and  corporations  are  equal  in  the  eyes 
of  the  law.  What  is  legal  for  one  is  legal  for 
another,  and  what  is  illegal  for  one  is  illegal 
for  another.  The  city  council  of  Cincinnati 
needs  to  soak  its  head. 

Good  Place  to  Plead  Tolerance 

♦  There  probably  is  not  a  better  place  in 
the  United  States  to  plead  for  tolerance 
than  Seattle,  particularly  since  Gerald  Bishop 
Shaughnessy  did  his  level  best  to  prevent 
Judge  Rutherford  from  speaking  there,  and 
subsequently  bluffed  and  bulldozed  .the  radio 
stations  into  apologizing  for  broadcasting  the 
very  thnigs  the  people  need  to  hear,  and 
boycotted  the  radio  stations'  advertisers,  and 
without  a  doubt  bullyragged  the  city  council 
into  preventing  Judge  Rutherford  from  again 
speaking- from  the  municipal  auditorium,  and 
cheap-skated  the  Seattle  papers  into  folding 
up  like  an  aceordeon  and  refusing  to  carry 
out  their  contracts  to  publish,  at  a  price,  news 
of  the  utmost  importance.  Well,  Seattle  has 
had  a  fine  " Religious  Unity  Aim"  meeting. 
This  time  Shaughnessy  discreetly  stayed  out 
of  the  picture,  but  he  put  everybody  else  in. 
The  governor  of  the  state  was  there,  Rabbi 
Rosenberg  was  there,  the  general  secretary  of 
the  Y.M.C.A.  was  there,  and  all  that  Mr. 
Shaughnessy  had  to  do  was  to  say,  after  it 
was  all  over,  "Boys,  you  did  a  good  job;  be- 
tween you,  you  pulled  over  another  good  one 
on  the  people,  and  after  a  few  more  just  like 
it  the  people,  the  poor  suckers,  will  forget 
altogether  about  the  rotten  deal  given  to  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  when  they  came  to  this  intol- 
erant and  narrow-minded  bailiwick  of  our 
lord  god  the  pope." 

Revenue  Must  Be  Falling  dff 

♦  Junction  City,  Ohio,  fifty  miles  southeast 
of  Columbus,  Ohio,  feels  the  heat,  or  at  least 
"Reverend  Father"  Eugene  Owens,  guiding 
star  of  St.  Patrick's  church,  indicates  that  he 
does,  in  The  Catholic  News.  It  is  quite  an  in- 
teresting paper,  four  pages  all  told.  The  first 
page  is  given  up  to  the  philosophy  which  in- 
cludes the  aphorism  "Ignorance  is  bliss",  and, 
being  situated  right  under  the  pictures  of  the 
church  and  parsonage,  seems  to  be  in  the  right 
place. 

Page  two  is  wholly  given  over  to  the  prop- 
osition that  "God  blesses  the  i cheerful  giver", 
and  lists  by  name  five  that  dug  up  $3  each  in 
September,  eleven  that  were  made  to  disgorge 

CONSOLATION 


$2  each,  three  that  parted  with  $1.50  each, 
34  that  were  mulcted  out  of  $1  each,  13  that 
let  loose  of  50c  each,  and  one  that  gave  $1.25. 
Following  the  list  is  the  statement,  "Honesty 
is  the  best  policy."  Too  bad  that  "Reverend" 
Owens  did  not  think  of  this  before  he  got  those 
poor  sinners  to  turn  over  $83.25  to  him  for 
which  they  get  nothing  in  return,  not  a  thing, 

The  fourth  page 
contains  a  front  and 
side  view  of  the  par- 
sonage; looks  like  a 
twelve-room  house. 
What  on  earth  could 
a  "celibate"  man  want 
with  all  those  rooms  ? 

But  it  is  the  third 
page  chiefly  that  is  in- 
teresting. It  is  wholly 
devoted  to  hammering 
Judge  Rutherford. 
Wonder  why.  Briefly 
mentioning  The  Gold- 
en Age  [now  Conso- 
lation], it  says  suc- 
cinctly :  "The  latter  is 
published  in  12  lan- 
guages. Bile,  bigotry, 
and  insulting  cartoons 
fill  its  pages."  Thanks, 
"Reverend,"  thanks. 

"He  Died 
That  Same  Day" 

♦  The  junk  depart-  Bingo 
ment  operated  by  Car- 
dinal Dougherty,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  under 
the  name  of  The  Central  Association  of  the 
Miraculous  Medal,  Reverend  Father  Joseph  A. 
Skelly,  CM.,  Director,  100  East  Price  street, 
German  town,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  seems  to  be 
doing  a  good  business  in  so-called  sterling  sil- 
ver, nickel  silver,  silver  plate,  rolled  gold, 
brass  inlay,  brass  tips,  bronze  finish  and  other 
medals,  chains,  crucifixes,  rosaries,  pendants, 
beads  and  other  merchandise  of  no  value  to 
anybody.  Persons  who  dig  up  25c  a  year  for 
their  friends  who  are  dead  either  mentally  or 
physically  or  both  can  get  this  stuff  arid  in 
years  to  come  look  at  it  and  think  how  foolish 
they  were  to  bite,  and  to  part  with  their  money 
to  help  along  the  biggest  fraud  on  the  foot- 
stool. 

Mr.  Skelly  tells  about  some  of  the  "favors" 
that  come  to  persons  who  purchase  the  junk. 
Here  is  one  about  an  old  gentleman  that  was 

APRIL  19,  193B 


on  his  deathbed.  His  mind  was ^slipping  away 
from  him,  and  so — 

My  grandfather  had  been  away  from  the  Church 
for  forty-six  years  and  refused  to  see  a  priest. 
I  pinned  a  Miraculous  Medal  to  his  bed  clothing 
and  begged  Our  Lady's  intercession.  Within  a  short 
time  he  consented  to  see  the  priest,  made  a  sin- 
cere confession,  was  anointed  and  received  Holy 
Viaticum.  He  died  that  same  day.— Ohio. 

Protecting 
the  Racketeers 

♦  '"Reverend  Father" 
P.  C.  Depew,  of  Perry- 
o  p  o  lis,  Pennsylvania, 
is  some  shepherd  of 
the  flock,  the  shearing 
of  which  flock  is  his 
life  business.  He  op- 
erates certain  prop- 
erty tax-free  as  a 
charitable  institution, 
but  all  the  residents 
thereof  pay  rent,  ex- 
cept two  blind  men 
who  do  chores  for 
their  upkeep.  One 
of  the  tenants  was 
Charles  Clary,  whose 
five  children  just  had 
the  measles.  He  got 
behind  in  his  rent  and 
the  "Reverend  Fa- 
ther" Depew  had  the 
family  put  off  the 
property,  and  that 
night  they  slept  on  a 
slate  dump.  Residents  of  Union  town  talked  of 
hanging  the  "Reverend  Father",  but  at  length 
decided  not  to  do  anything  to  interfere  with 
the  holy  racket  in  which  he  is  engaged.  The 
headlines  of  the  Uniontown  paper  that  car- 
ried the  story  said  sympathetically : 

life  of  Father  Depew  periled  after  eviction. 
Feeling  rampant  at  Perryopolis  as  writ  ousts  fam- 
ily from  orphanage  for  non-payment  of  rent. 

Consider  those  headlines  for  a  minute  and 
see  if  their  plain  intent  is  not  to  draw  sym- 
pathy to  the  "Reverent!  Father"  Depew,  rather 
than  to  the  poor  family  that  he  forced  in  sick- 
ness and  in  poverty  to  sleep  out  in  the  open, 
in  April,  In  the  mountains  of  western  Penn- 
sylvania. How  truly  the  Lord  said,  "They 
bind  heavy  burdens,  and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them" ! — Matt.  23 ;  4. 

21 


A  Law-abiding  Sheriff!  Whew  I 

SV^cv,  ^  At  Buckeye  Lake,  which  is  a  sum- 
jfX^jL mer  resort  and  amusement  park 
Jfr^PSlj  m  Licking  county,  Ohio,  U.  S.  A., 
■■■jMjl  which  county  does  not  permit  gam- 
■^K^B  bling,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy had  a  state-wide  assembly  of  the  Cath- 
olic population.  Now  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy,  being  very  law-abiding,  were  only 
going  to  chance  off  and  gamble  away  every- 
thing except  the  nuns,  tax-free  real  estate  and 
priests.  Everything  was  being  put  in  shape, 
wheels  of  fortune  oiled  up,  and  brakes  tight- 
ened in  preparation  for  fleecing  the  flock, 
when,  lo  and  behold,  their  own  "higher  pow- 
ers", the  sheriff  of  Licking  county,  descended 
upon  them  like  a  cloud  of  gloom  and  enforced 
the  law ;  and  is  somebody's  face  red  ?  Catholics 
from  all  over  Ohio  were  there,  and  are  still 
wondering  if  gambling  is  more  sacred  than 
the  divine  right  of  politicians,  and,  if  so,  how 
old  is  Anne,  god's  Roman  Catholic  grand- 
mother. A  beautiful  hand-engraved  mazuza  to 
anybody  who  sends  the  right  answer.  (A  ma- 
zuza is  a  Yiddish  piece  of  holy  junk  supposed 
to  bring  good  luck— like  a  St.  Christopher's 
medal  tacked  in  an  automobile.) 

"What  Is  There  in  It  for  Me?" 

♦  Former  Governor  Curley,  of  Massachusetts, 
once  labeled  "The  Only  Catholic  Governor", 
is  in  the  headlines  for  corruptly  accepting  and 
pocketing  $30,000  of  graft,  stolen  from  the 
taxpayers  while  he  was  mayor  of  Boston.  It 
seems  that  he  agreed  to  settle  the  General 
Equipment  Cases  for  $85,000;  and  a  check  of 
the  city  was  given  for  that  amount,  but  be- 
fore the  check  was  paid  over  Mr.  Curley,  well 
taught  in  the  greatest  of  all  rackets,  wanted 
to  know,  "What  is  there  in  it  for  me?"  The 
answer  was  that  there  would  be  $40,000,  but 
for  some  unexplained  reason  only  $30,000  of 
the  graft  was  counted  out  into  his  itching 
palm.  Probably  some  other  grafter  stole  the 
other  $10,000  en  route. 

Splendid  Example  of  Tolerance 

♦  The  Kansas  City  edition  of  the  Catholic 
boiler-plate  weekly,  known  as  The  Register, 
tells  of  "a  splendid  example  of  toleration  and 
co-operation"  in  Salt  Lake  City,  engineered 
and  sponsored  by  John  J.  Galligan,  of  the 
Knights  of  Columbus.  Pine  business.  Theoreti- 
cally a  protest  against  treatment  of  the  Jews 
in  Germany,  it  was  a  Catholic  advertisement 
in  a  Mormon  city,  generously  backed  up  by 

22 


Mormons,  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians  and 
Congregationalists.  At  the  next  big  town  east 
of  Salt  Lake  Judge  Rutherford  is  suing  the 
same  crowd  for  $150,000  for  conspiracy  against 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  and  it  was  just  the  right 
time  for  the  Hierarchy  in  Salt  Lake  to  let  it 
be  known  they  are  against  intolerance.  After 
a  bit,  with  a  few  more  illustrations  of  the 
Catholic  idea  of  "tolerance",  as  they  exhibited 
it  recently  in  Colorado  Springs,  New  Orleans, 
Ottawa  and  Connecticut,  toward  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  the  common  people  will  know  what 
it  is  all  about,  and  then  good-bye  Hierarchy. 

"Didn't  Know  It  Was  a  Crime" 

♦  State  police  seized  50,000  lottery  tickets  on 
the  Indianapolis  speedway  500-mile  automobile 
race  next  Memorial  Day  in  the  printing  plant 
of  the  Daily  Clintanian  ...  and  arrested 
Publisher  George  L.  Carey.  Police  Superin- 
tendent Don  Stiver  said  the  tickets  offered 
$500,000  in  cash  prizes  and  were  designed  to 
sell  for  $1  each.  The  publisher  said  the  tickets 
had  been  ordered  by  a  man  "by  the  name  of 
Meyers  representing  a  St.  Louis  firm".  "I 
didn't  know  it  was  a  crime  to  print  that  kind 
of  ticket,"  Carey  told  reporters.  "We  printed 
thousands  of  similar  ones  for  the  local  Cath- 
olic Church,  without  any  question."— A  dis- 
patch from  Clinton,  Indiana,  published  in  the 
San  Diego  (Calif.)  Sun. 

Three  Days  Late 

♦  On  March  24  the  "Reverend  Father"  Cox 
and  thirteen  other  crooks  were  indicted  for 
fraud  in  connection  with  the  so-called  "Gar- 
den Stakes"  contest'  of  Old  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  Pittsburgh.  And  would  you  believe 
it?  it  was  three  whole  days  before  the  Cath- 
olic organizations  of  the  Pittsburgh  diocese 
began  their  great  campaign  against  salacious 
literature  and  indecent  and  immoral  plays. 
If  the  gang  cannot  co-ordinate  their  efforts 
better  than  this,  what  will  become  of  them? 
Slow  work,  boys  and  girls ;  slow  work.  Three 
whole  days  wasted. 

Would  Jesus  Gamble? 

♦  The  American  Institute  of  Public  Opinion 
made  a  study  of  the  public's  attitude  as  to 
gambling.  It  showed  31  percent  as  approving 
gambling,  and  69  percent  as  opposed.  Prot- 
estants were  21  percent  approving  gambling, 
and  79  percent  opposed.  Roman  Catholics  were 
58  percent  approving  gambling,  and  42  per- 
cent opposed. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Palestine 


Tegart's  Wall 

Tegart's  Wall,  the  new  marker  of 
the  northern  boundary  of  Palestine, 
is  electrified  and  is  of  triple  thick- 
ness. Its  cost  was  $450,000.  John 
McGovern,  courageous  Independent 
Labor  statesman  from  Glasgow,  cited  in  Par- 
liament the  report  that  a  large  number  of 
wire-cutting  implements  were  found  in  Pal- 
estine with  German  markings.  Looks  as  if 
Britain  would  have  a  warm  time  keeping  the 
Wall  intact,  Edward  Parsons,  22  years  old,  of 
Roxbury,  Massachusetts,  back  from  a  trip  to 
Palestine,  stated  that  the  general  impression 
in  Palestine  is  that  the  Italians  were  back  of 
the  Arab  uprisings  against  the  Jews.  He  did 
not  see  the  self-evident  truth  that  the  organi- 
zation ba«k  of  the  terrorism  there  is  the  or- 
ganization which  is  itself  back  of  both  the 
Fascist  and  the  Nazi  terrors,  blessed  their 
murders  in  Spain  and  did  not  hesitate  to 
use  the  Arabs  of  northern  Morocco  to  accom- 
plish its  ends  in  the  re-establishment  of  com- 
plete clerical  domination  of  the  Spanish  pen- 
insula. 

Progress  in  Ten  Years 

♦  When  trouble  arose  between  Arabs  and 
Jews  in  a  village  concerning  the  use  of  a  well, 
the  Military  Governor  drew  attention  to  the 
new  settlement  of  the  Jews,  clothed  in  lux- 
uriant foliage,  a  veritable  oasis  of  beauty  in 
a  barren  environment.  Then  he  asked  the 
Arabs,  "How  long  have  you  been  here  V  "Since 
creation,"  they  answered,  "at  least  a  thousand 
years."  "And  how  long  have  the  Jews  been 
here?"  he  queried,  and  the  Arab  villagers  re- 
plied, "Not  more  than  ten  years."  "Then  why 
haven't  you  planted  a  single  tree  in  a  thou- 
sand years,  while  the  Jews  have  planted  a 
forest  in  ten  years?"  sharply  came  the  unan- 
swerable  question  which  was  an  effective  reply 
to  their  complaint. — Exchange. 

A  Half-Million-Dollar  Fence 

♦  A  half -mil  lion-dollar  fence  will  separate 
Palestine  from  Syria,  to  try  to  keep  Syrian 
raiders  from  killing  Jewish  colonists  and 
British  officials.  The  fence  is  triple,  six  feet 
high,  and  the  interior  ig  filled  with  entangle- 
ments embedded  in  concrete.  All  along  the 
fence  are  concrete  pillboxes  manned  by  ma- 
chine-gun and  searchlight  crews.  It  is  hoped 
that  the  line  will  be  impregnable. 

APRIL  19,  1B39 


Slick  Work 

♦  The  law  in  Palestine  makes  the  possession 
of  arms  and  ammunition  subject  to  the  death 
penalty.  Crimes  with  deadly  weapons  continue 
almost  daily,  and  the  Arabs  have  shown  them- 
selves adepts  in  dodging  blame  and  putting 
the  blame  on  the  innocent.  In  one  instance 
an  Arab  used  a  messenger  to  send  a  revolver 
to  a  younger  brother  with  whom  be  had  quar- 
reled over  an  inheritance,  and,  as  soon  as  he 
knew  it  had  been  "planted",  reported  to  the 
police,  with  the  result  that  both  were  impris- 
oned, the  younger  for  one  year,  himself  for 
seven  years.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  being 
too  slick  to  bo  really  clever. 

By  Bus  to  Baghdad 

♦  From  Mount  Carmel,  where  Elijah  slew 
the  850  priests  of  Baal  (which  place  is  now 
called  Haifa,  and  is  a  thriving  city  of  80,000 
people),  there  is  now  a  bus  service  to  Bagh- 
dad. The  bus  goes  through  in  36  hours,  over 
a  route  which  required  months  of  travel  in 
the  days  of  Abraham  and  Jacob. 

Jewish  Refugees 

♦  Between  1918  and  1937  the  Jewish  popu- 
lation of  Palestine  increased  from  60,000  to 
416,000.  So  far  only  about  100,000  acres  of 
land  have  been  irrigated,  but  it  is  known  that 
375,000  more  acres  could  be  irrigated,  which 
would  provide  room  and  support  for  an  addi- 
tional 1,200,000  persons. 

German  Jews 

♦  Sincfe  1933,  42,500  Jews  from  Germany 
settled  in  Palestine.  About  one-fourth  of  them 
are  engaged  in  agriculture.  The  first  of  these 
Jews  to  debark  at  the  first  Jewish  port,  Tel 
Aviv,  landed  there  April  11,  1938. 

Two  Hundred  Murders  a  Month 

♦  Palestine  continues  to  be  a  hard  place  to 
live.  In  the  month  of  July,  1938,  there  were 
more  than  200  murders,  with  as  many  more 
injured.  There  were  148  Arabs  killed,  and  60 
Jews. 

Jewish  Immigration 

♦  300,000  Jews  have  found  homes  in  Pales- 
tine since  the  year  1920.  About  42,500  of 
these  came  from  Germany  since  1933. 

23 


Is  Naturopathy  a  Crime  ? 


|Slffij§7i  NATUROPATHY,  helping  people 
|l|  iasX5  to  get  well  without  the  use  of  pow- 
^PHR,  dered  bedbugs,  powdered  horse  ma- 

^IM"   nure  or  other  standard  drugs,  is 

 legal  in  some  states,  but  illegal  in 

states  where  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion has  control  of  the  legislative,  executive 
fend  judicial  departments  of  the  government. 

In  bis  book  Am  I  a  Physician  or  a  Crim- 
inal? (253  pages,  Wm.  M.  Schreier,  N.D., 
507  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City)  written 
while  he  was  awaiting  trial  on  the  charge  of 
practicing  medicine,  Dr.  Schreier,  subsequent- 
ly sentenced  to  four  months  in  jail,  furnishes 
plenty  of  reasons  why  New  York  physicians 
wanted  his  scalp.  The  book  is  in  intemperate 
tone,  but  was  written  in  twelve  days. 

Dr.  Schreier  furnishes  the  reader  with  the 
interesting  observation  by  Dr.  Prank  L.  Cur- 
ran,  of  Bellevue  Hospital,  New  York,  that 
sixty  different  drugs  commonly  prescribed  by 
pbysieians  for  many  forms  of  illness  also 
cause  insanity.  Makes  one  want  less  such 
drugs.  (Page  28) 

He  does  not  say  much  derogatory  of  bromo- 
seltzer  except  that  the  ac  eta  nil  id  in  it  is  a 
poison  and  the  potassium  bromide  in  it  is 
one  of  the  drugs  that  cause  insanity.  Makes 
one  less  eager  for  bromo -seltzer,  doesn't  it? 
(Page  30) 

He  quotes  the  statement  of  B.  M.  Perdue, 
M.D.,  that  the  X  ray  kills,  and  that  the  doc- 
tors know  it,  and  require  the  patient  to  pay 
for  his  own  electrocution  process;  Makes  one 
less  eager  to  have  X  rays  applied  to  oneself, 
doesn't  it?  (Page  39) 

He  quotes  the  opinion  of  Robert  Bell,  M.D., 
F.R.F.P.S.,  vice-president  of  the  International 
Cancer  Society,  president  of  the  Imperial  Can- 
cer Society  of  England,  and  a  famous  cancer 
specialist,  that — 

There  is  not  a  solitary  instance  on  record  where 
cancer  has  been  cured  by  operation,  but,  on  the 
contrary^  the  operation  ha9  made  death  and  aggra- 
vated suffering  more  certain.  (Page  43) 

In  common  with  many  others,  Dr.  Schreier 
seems  not  overimpressed  with  the  wisdom  of 
experimenting  wholesale  on  humanity.  He 
quotes  the  New  York  Times  to  the  effect 
that — 

A  study  of  vaccines  for  the  common  cold,  tried 
on  twenty  thousand  persons,  shows  that  none  of 
them  reduced  the  number  of  colds.  (Page  50) 

24 


y 

He  seems  to  agree  with  the  Report  of  the 
Council  of  Pharmacy  and  Chemistry  regard- 
ing horse  dung  allergen  Squibb,  house  dust 
allergen  Squibb,  Le  Page's  glue  allergen 
Squibb,  and  street  dust  allergen  Squibb, 
that — 

.  .  .  as  the  composition  of  horse  dung;  house  dust; 
glue  and  street  dust  is  indefinite,  it  is  irrational  to 
test  the  hypersensitivity  of  a  patient  by  means  of 
a  stock  preparation ;  instead,  an  extract  should  be 
prepared  from  material  which  is  likely  to  corre- 
spond with  that  to  which  a  patient  is  sensitive. 
(Page  66) 

In  other  words,  if  you  must  take  horse  dung 
as  a  remedy,  it  is  far  better  to  take  an  extract 
of  it  than  the  real  thing  in  the  raw;  you  might 
like  it. 

He  also  quotes  Dr.  William  Brjjdy,  M.D., 
as  writing,  in  the  Chicago  American,  about 
rabies- 
There  is  absolutely  nothing  scientific  about  the 
alleged  diagnosis,  prevention  or  treatment  of  rabies 
in  man.  There  is  nothing  scientific  about  the  diag- 
nosis of  rabies  in  animals.  It  is  all  a  purely  em- 
pirical question.  (Page  67) 

Dr.  Schreier  Went  to  Prison 

For  opposing  the  practice  of  medicine, 
though  actually  charged  with  practicing  it, 
Dr.  Schreier  was  sent  to  prison  for  four 
months.  He  wrote  to  Consolation  from  prison, 
setting  forth  that— 

In  spite  of  an  excellent  defense  that  took  three 
days,  October  10,  11  and  14;  in  spite  of  two  M.D.'s 
testifying  in  my  behalf ;  in  spite  of  several  of  my 
patients  testifying  that  they  were  given  up  to  die 
by  the  M.D.'s  (and,  ironically,  one  has  a  father 
and  a  brother  who  are  M.D.'s) ;  in  spite  of  Ave 
M.D.'s  signing  a  petition  that  I  know  the  healing 
arts;  and  in  spite  of  a  one  hour  and  20  minutes 
lecture  that  I  gave  the  judges  on  the  relative  value 
of  the  theories  and  practice  of  allopathic,  homeo- 
pathic and  eclectic  medicine,  as  well  as  osteopathy, 
chiropractic,  Christian  science,  hydrotherapy,  die- 
tetics, physiotherapy  and  naturopathy,  including 
Prof.  Bechampa  mierozymian  theory  of  disease  that 
the  body  inherently  possesses  ability  to  heal  itself 
(in  contradistinction  to  Pasteur's  theory),  I  was 
sentenced  to  serve  four  months  in  jail,  my  present 
address.  Subsequent  to  the  lecture  the  chief  justice 
(there  were  three)  commented,  "The  defendant  is 
too  sincere."  Is  it  possible  to  he  too  sincere  when 
catering  to  suffering  humanity? 

Consolation  does  not  feel  called  upon  to 
champion  any  one  of  the  many  healing  arts, 
but  does  wish  a  square  deal  for  each  of  them. 

CONSOLATION 


International  Murderers 


The  Bid  for  Despotism 

♦  As  a  slogan  we  are  now  substituting  "the 
more  abundant  strife"  for  the  "more  abun- 
dant life".  Military  preparedness  has  now  suc- 
ceeded economic  depression  as  a  basis  both  for 
further  inflationary 
stimulation  of  busi- 
ness and  for  its  fur 
ther  absorption  into 
the  Stale. 

Our  interest  in 
tlie  under  -  privileged 
classes  al  home  has 
been  expanded  to  con- 
cern for  the  oppressed 
abroad.  In  its  very 
nature,  as  well  as  by 
force  of  the  actual 
facts  of  the  foreign 
situation,  the  emotion 
al  and  financial  seduc 
tion  of  this  new  theme 
song  of  the  Fourth 
New  Deal  is  irresist- 
ible. 

No  political  party 
or  economic  group, 
certainly  not  business, 
can  or  will  refuse  to 
respond  to  the  patri- 
otic appeal  for_  unity 
and  co-operation  in 
preparing  for  the  na- 
tional defense  against 
foreign  aggression.  In  face  of  it  no  minority 
will  dare  to  challenge  any  demand  for  fur- 
ther expansion  of  State  power  over  private 
enterprise  and  private  property,  and  over  the 
natural,  human  and  financial  resources  of  the 
Nation  necessary  to  safeguard  us  against  for- 
eign danger. 

Moreover,  as  in  Germany,  our  own  oppressed 
minority,  the  employers,  professional  and  sal- 
aried middle  classes,  the  small  property  own- 
ers, will  be  expected  to  foot  the  bill  to  defend 
our  own  brand  of  authoritarian  exploitation 
against  danger  from  the  ot tiers. 

If  this  were  a  joke,  it  would  be  a  grim  one, 
but  I  am  afraid  it  isn't.  It  is  a  deadly  serious 
and  deliberately  conceived  scheme  to  capi- 
talize a  very  real,  and  deep  public  anxiety 
about  the  defense  of  free  American  institu- 
tions against  foreign  enemies,  in  order  to 

APRIL  19,  1939 


Politics,  the  world's  most  comical  business 
—if  you  Lave  a  taste  for  that  kind  of  low  comedy 


stampede  us  into  complete  abandonment  of 
these  institutions  at  home. 

We  are  facing  a  final  desperate  hid  in  the 
name  of  patriotism  for  absolute  political  power 
over  enterprise,  property  and  political  liberty. 

—  Virgil  Jordan, 
president,  National 
Industrial  Conference 
Board,  in  an  address 
in  Philadelphia. 

Joy  of  Interna- 
tional Murderers 

♦  The  joy  of  Inter- 
national Murderers, 
Inc.,  reaches  to  the 
skies.  The  world's 
armament  bill  for 
1938  went  up  to  $16,- 
000,000,000,  showing 
a  rise  of  $2,500,000,- 
000  over  1937.  The 
seven  terrors  of  the 
world,  United  States, 
Britain,  France,  Ger- 
many, Italy,  Russia, 
and  Japan,  accounted 
for  $12,528,000,000  of 
the  total.  The  people 
that  make  the  arms 
are  delighted  to  sell 
them  to  anybody  that 
will  buy,  and  even  to 
send  demonstrators 
along  to  show  them  how  to  get  the  greatest 
results. 

Who  Wants  War? 

♦  What  gang  is  it  that  wants  war,  and  hopes 
to  get  control  of  the  entire  country  the  mo- 
ment it  breaks  out?  You  know  the  answer,  and 
know,  why  it  is  that  in  the  motion-picture 
houses,  frequently  now,  the  American  flag  is 
suddenly  flashed  on  the  scene,  the  band  starts 
to  play  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner",  and 
some  hair-brained  usher  rushes  down  the  aisle 
commanding  all  fellow  Americans  to  stand  up. 

His  spirit  in  doing  that  is  exactly  the  spirit 
of  the  young  German  Nazis  who  murdered  in 
the  most  savage  manner  the  Jewish  prisoners 
sent  to  the  concentration  camps  for  safe-keep- 
ing in  the  nation-wide  pogroms  following  tha 
vom  Rath  shooting  in  Paris. 

25 


New  York's  Temple  of  Religion 


THOSE  that  are  in  the  religious 
business  will  tell  you  right  away 
that  what  the  world  needs  is  more 
religion,  their  reason  for  that  being 
that  they  want  to  keep  their  jobs. 
The  number  of  sects  fluctuates  somewhat  from 
year  to  year.  In  1917  there  were  210  listed. 
The  World  Almanac  for  1919  listed  201.  A 
year  later  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
reported  194.  The  World  Almanac  for  1938 
lists  the  general  headquarters  of  the  64  larg- 
est ones.  The  other  150,  or  thereabouts,  are 
considered  small  fry. 

There  is  a  vague  suspicion  that  all  is  not 
well  with  the  religious  business;  so  the  New 
York  World's  Fair  will  have  a  Temple  of 
Religion.  A  few  suggestions  might  be  in  order ; 
so  here  goes : 

Would  it  not  be  a  good  idea  to  have  a  port- 
hole in  the  temple  for  locating  the  new  moon? 
In  London  there  is  a  church  of  30  men  and 
women  that  worship  the  moon,  and  every  time 
there  is  a  new  moon  they  bow  three  times 
with  their  heads  to  the  ground  and  sing  moon 
songs  to  their  hearts'  content. 

There  could  be  a  dungeon  in  the  cellar  for 
the  Satan-worshipers  of  Iraq.  Maybe  a  few 
Iraqi  might  like  to  come  along.  So  why  not 
make  them  welcome?  It  could  be  explained 
to  them  that  there  are  millions  of  Americans 
who  do  not  believe  there  is  any  Devil,  or  even 
that  there  is  any  God.  But  they  shouldn't  be 
shut  out  of  the  temple;  they  should  have  a 
run  for  their  money. 

There  should  be  a  stable  on  the  thumb-hand 
side  of  the  temple  in  which  to  keep  the  sacred 
horse  Trancelim,  a  race-horse  worshiped  in 
a  section  of  Brazil.  Brazilians  could  be  told 
that  many  Americans  worship  the  Democratic 
jackass,  while  a  few  worship  the  elephant  of 
pre-Hoover  days. 

The  marriage-  chapel  will  be  needed.  There 
the  Turanian  couples  can  come,  a  priest  can 
puncture  the  arms  of  bride  and  groom  and 
draw  off  some  blood,  and  then  they  can  drink 
some  of  the  blood  while  the  rest  of  it  is  burned 
in  a  bonfire.  The  Queens  Fire  Department  will 
keep  an  eye  on  the  fire.  Or  will  it! 

They  might  have  a  fire -walking  exhibit  in 
some  mystic  part  of  the  lawn,  made  by  & 
steam  shovel  out  of  the  mud  of  Flushing 
meadows.  If  any  fire-walkers  come  over  from 
India  they  will  naturally  want  to  put  on  a 

26 


little  show  to  prove  that  their  religion  is  just 
as  good  as  those  of  the  bombers  of  women 
and  children. 

New  York  Should  Step  on  It 

John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  gave  $25,000  for 
this  temple,  and  if  he  wants  to  get  anything 
back  on  his  investment  the  show  ought  to  be 
good.  How  about  getting  one  of  those  leopard- 
men  from  Africa?  Maybe  he  could  be  excused 
from  prison  long  enough  to  show  how  he 
donned  leopard  skin  and  socked  razor-edged 
hooks  into  enemies.  Big  Business  ought  to 
be  able  to  learn  something  from  this.  The 
leopard-men  had  a  ritual,  which  was  religious, 
of  course.  Cannibalism  was  one  of  the  features. 
This  also  ought  to  appeal  to  Big  Business.  The 
Belgian  government  put  most  of  the  leopard- 
men  behind  bars,  thereby  discouraging  reli- 
gion. New  York  can  correct  this  and  put  the 
leopard-men  back  in  good  odor. 

There  should  be  a  stage  for  Aimee  Semple 
McPherson,  and  if  she  could  just  be  induced 
to  put  on  her  great  disappearance  act,  in  all 
its  details,  as  it  was  carried  out  with  one  of 
her  handsojne  male  organists  ten  years  ago, 
here  is  guaranteeing  that  there  would  not  be 
enough  people  left  in  New  York  and  Brook- 
lyn to  even  watch  the  properties,  let  alone  do 
business.  The  trouble  with  all  this  religious 
business  in  the  past  has  been  the  cheap-skate 
way  in  which  it  was  done. 

A  big  padded  cell  would  be  needed  to  show 
up  properly  the  details  of  the  great  Koreshan 
cosmic  shell.  People\  who  think  this  world 
is  round  like  the  outside  of  a  ball  instead 
of  round  and  hollow  like  the  inside  of  an 
orange  peel  need  more  religion.  Give  the 
Koresh  boys  a  break.  They  need  it. 

A  platform  in  front  could  be  set  aside  for 
the  holy  whirling  dervishes.  That  would  draw 
a  crowd,  and  besides,  it  is  religious.  A  good 
religious  guy  among  the  whirling  dervishes 
can  spin  like  a  top  for  three  minutes  at  a 
stretch  and  his  skirts  will  stand  out  from  his 
hips  all  the  time  like  those  of  a  ballet  dancer. 
Just  a  soft  note  here.  Wonder  if  among  those 
whirlers  they  could  not  find  a  few  of  the 
good-looking  Moslem  females,  give  them  souls 
(which  according  to  Moslem  theology  they 
lack)  and  teach  them  the  whole  business.  This 
would  whoop  up  the  attendance  a  lot.  Men 
that  wouldn't  give  a  plugged  nickel  to  see  a 

CONSOLATION 


man  whirl  his  head  off  would  come  from  far 
and  near  to  see  a  nice-looking  girl  whirler. 

How  About  Voliva? 

Times  have  changed.  There  was  a  time  when 
John  Alexander  Dowie  could  blow  in  $300,000 
in  a  spectacular  scheme  to  bring  religion  to 
New  York,  but  he  lost  his  wad  and  now  his 
successor,  Wilbur  Glenn  Voliva,  lives  in  two 
rooms  in  the  old  mansion  at  Zion  City,  with- 
out any  servant  to  attend  him.  For  old  times' 
sake  have  a  religious  side  show  where  Voliva 
could  be  one  of  the  features.  Many  would  pay 
a  nickel  apiece  to  see  a  man  who  believes  the 
earth  is  flat  and  who  claims  to  he  a  Christian 
and  at  the  same  time  denounces  the  Lord's 
prayer  because  it  is  a  Kingdom  prayer. 

A  cemetery  could  be  opened  and  the  body 
of  Mrs.  Cecilia  Novarro  could  be  reinterred 
there.  She  was  buried  alive  in  California  by 
seven  religious  persons  because  she  violated 
some  clause  in  the  secret  religion  to  which 
she  belonged.  All  murderers,  including  the 
10,000  that  escape  the  penalty  every  year, 
as  well  as  all  munition  makers,  should  be  in- 
terested in  this  religion. 

A  restaurant  could  be  opened  for 
M^ffl|  any  cannibals  that  might  like  to 
Q£&\  >w  come.  The  Holmesburg  prison  at 
^Tfl  \  Philadelphia  might  be  persuaded 
to  do  the  cooking.  Cannibalism  is 
something  religious.  Maretu,  a  Cook  Islander 
who  became  a  missionary,  describes  the  fat 
of  man  as  being  delicious,  tasting  and  smell- 
ing much  better  than  either  fish  or  hog.  Not 
sure  about  this,  but  religion  ought  to  settle  it. 

In  the  restaurant  there  could  be  a  booth 
for  the  Swiss  lemon  eaters,  who  believe  that 
when  a  person  is  buried  the  coffin  should  be 
decorated  with  lemons  and  plenty  of  lemons 
be  thrown  into  the  grave. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  restaurant  the 
Hungarian  League  of  Laughter  that  believes 
it  is  religious  to  laugh  about  everything,  no 
matter  what  it  is,  would  be  a  sort  of  offset. 

The  Penitentes  of  New  Mexico  could  put 
on  a  crucifixion  scene  more  realistic  than  the 
one  at  Oberammergau,  after  which  it  is  aped. 
They  occasionally  kill  people  at  this  barbar- 
ism, imported  from  Europe  centuries  ago.  One 
would  have  to  see  this  in  order  to  appreciate  it. 

The  "Purgatory"  and  "Hell-Fire"  religions 
are  too  horrible  to  be  exhibited;  neverthe- 
less they  will  be  the  principal  exhibits  at  the 
Temple  of  Religion. 

APRIL  19,  1939 


The  Temple  of  Religion  is  a  clever  idea, 
perhaps.  The  more  religions  exhibited,  the 
clearer  it  will  be  that  Christianity  is  some- 
thing wholly  apart. 


Welfare  Island,  Nice  Place 

♦  The  cancer  hospital  on  Welfare  island,  New 
York  city,  where  the  poor  are  cared  for,  is  a 
wooden  firetrap  seventy-five  years  old  and  so 
infested  with  ants  that  the  only  way  to  clean 
it  is  to  take  it  down,  burn  it,  dig  a  new  cellar 
and  throw  the  excavated  material  into  the 
ocean.  As  late  as  November,  1938,  though  by 
superhuman  efforts  the  kitchen  and  operating 
room  were  kept  free  of  vermin,  a  cancer  pa- 
tient who  had  had  a  breast  removed  was  found 
with  hundreds  of  ants  crawling  over  her,  and 
in  the  whole  building  there  were  rats,  mice, 
cockroaches,  bedbugs  and  ants  galore. 

Innocent  Custodians  of  Public  Safety 

♦  Newburgh,  New  York,  has  some  innocent 
custodians  of  public  safety.  It  seems  that  a 
girl  in  the  town  had  a  bank  account  of 
$468,000  two'  weeks  after  she  was  employed. 
Also,  one  10,000-gallon  whisky  still  was  lo- 
cated only  200  yards  from  the  city  hall.  Just 
a  suggestion  here.  If  it  had  been  operated  in 
the  police  headquarters  there  would  have  been 
less  chance  of  somebody's  squealing.  Well,  all 
good  things  come  to  an  end;  and  so,  after 
44  men  and  this  one  woman  had  gypped  the 
state  out  of  $7,500,000  in  taxes,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment out  of  $15,000,000,  they  were  caught. 

Benjamin  Kotlowitz,  113 

♦  Benjamin  Kotlowitz,  now  113  years  of  age, 
fled  to  this  country  in  his  youth,  to  escape 
persecutions  in  his  homeland,  Russia.  He  was 
only  80  when  he  came  over;  that  was  in  the 
year  1905,  or  33  years  ago.  He  has  108  de- 
scendants in  five  generations,  and  at  his  birth- 
day party,  the  other  day,  was  the  life  of  the 
party.  He  received  congratulatory  letters  from 
President  Roosevelt,  Governor  Lehman  and 
Mayor  La  Guardia.  About  400  friends  at- 
tended his  party. 

Millions  of  Trees  Planted 

♦  In  the  last  five  years  the  141,000  workers 
in  the  Civilian  Conservation  Corps  in  New 
York  state,  most  of  whom  are  lads  between 
the  ages  of  17  and  23,  planted  132,564,000 
trees,  besides  improving  40,800  acres  of  forest, 
constructing  187  dams,  and  controlling  insect 
pests  over  2,211,438  acres  of  land. 

27 


^  c/-%      British  Comment 

3/  r:  "  '7  \ 

■?■]    i.     B2/  *  Ornery  (London) 

x-';>;— -hi,   

Political  Chessboard 

•  Some  smart  moves  arc  being  made  on  the 
Devil's  chessboard  of  European  politics.  The 
Devil,  the  enemy  of  God  and  of  the  kingdom 
of  Christ,  is  stirring  up  strife  in  his  war  to 
prevent  the  full  establishment  of  that  king- 
dom in  the  earth.  (See  Revelation  12:12.) 
But  his  army  is  a  mixed  crowd,  each  lot  with 
its  own  interests  to  serve,  and  the  Devil  must 
play  one  section  against  another  in  order  to 
gain  his  ends.  At  the  present  time  there  is  a 
contest  between  Britain  and  France,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  Mussolini  and  Hitler,  on  the  other, 
with  Franco's  friendship  as  prize.  Franco 
now  sees  himself  as  master  of  Spain  and  it 
appears  he  wants  to  have  Spain  under  his 
control  without  the  overlordship  of  Mussolini; 
he  wants  to  have  Spain  at  liberty  to  act  for 
itself.  Mussolini  has  not  caused  Italy  to  shed 
its  blood  and  spend  its  money  foT  Spain's 
freedom,  nor  to  see  that  country  onee  again 
under  the  rule  of  the  pope.  Spain  under  his 
control  means  all  the  difference  between  his 
being  master  of  the  Mediterranean,  holding 
a  strong  hand  against  France  and  Britain, 
and  being  weakened  in  his  purpose.  Britain 
and  France  need  the  friendship  of  Spain  for 
similar  reasons.  A  quick  move  in  the  game 
was  made  by  Britain  when,  unexpectedly,  a 
warship  was  sent  to  Minorca  to  take  off  the 
few  representatives  of  republican  Spain,  leav- 
ing the  island  to  Franco's  men.  The  island 
was  a  particularly  desirable  portion  of  Mus- 
solini's expectation,  for  with  control  of  it  Italy 
could  prevent  France's  sea  communication 
with  North  Africa,  and  very  greatly  jeop- 
ardize Britain's  route  to  Palestine,  Egypt 
and  the  Far  East.  The  action  vexed  Mus- 
solini, but  greatly  helped  Franco.  It  seems 
that  Italy  may  not  get  nearly  as  much  out 
of  its  Spanish  Venture  as  was  expected.  Franco 
will  want  money  for  the  restoration  of  the 
desolated  country,  and  neither  Germany  nor 
Italy  is  in  position  to  lend  what  is  necessary, 
and  Britain  and  France  are  able.  If  Mussolini 
should  say  that  it  is  by  Italy's  help  Franco 
has  got  Spain,  it  can  be  said  as  truly  that 

28 


the  non-intervention  policy  of  Britain  has  been 
of  equal  service. 

Roman  Catholicism  and  Fascism 

•  Cardinal  Hinstey,  archbishop  of  Westmin- 
ster, warns  the  flock  in  England  against  talk- 
ing so  freely  about  Fascism  as  might  create 
the  thought  that  they  arc  allied,  lie  does  not 
want  the  Fascist  label  put  on  Roman  Catholi- 
cism. That  there  is  a,  close  connection  is  ap- 
parent, and  the  cardinal  can  blame  the  Roman 
Catholic;  journals  in  Britain  for  his  fears.  In 
the  Spanish  conflict  these  have  been  so  pro- 
Franco  as  to  cause  their  readers  to  assume 
that  Fascism  and  the.  church  were  together 
lighting  for  God  and  the  Roman  church,  a 
fight  for  religion  against  Communism.  At  the 
moment  Ii  Duce  and  the  Hierarchy  in  Rome 
have  a  difference,  so  important  that  it  made 
the  late  pope  speak  out;  and  the  members  of 
the  faith  must  keep  in  line  with  the  authority 
in  Rome,  especially  as  the  Hierarchy  is  busy 
courting  the  democracies  in  Britain  and  Amer- 
ica. Mussolini  follows  the  lead  of  the  main 
member  of  the  Berlin- Rome  axis:  Hitler  has 
determined  that  if  the  church  is  to  continue  to 
exist  in  Germany  it  may  do  so  only  if  subor- 
dinate to  the  state,  and  Mussolini  wants  the 
same,  but  is  not  in  a  position  to  demand  it.  The 
cardinal  is  rather  late  in  the  day  in  trying  to 
keep  the  distinction  between  the  totalitarian 
church  and  that  of  Fascism,  but  the  flock  are 
obedient,  and  in  due  time  the  Hierarchy  in 
Rome  will  find  the  way  to  get  the  best  of  a 
bargain  with  Mussolini. 

Freethinkers— Religious  Section 

•  Retired  dean  Inge,  one  of  the  lights  of  the 
English  church  who  in  the  newspapers  broad- 
cast their  unbelief  in  the  Scriptures,  has,  he 
says,  been  assailed  as  a  heretic  and  dishonest 
by  "one  whose  orthodoxy  is  as  stiff  as  a  poker, 
and  sometimes  as  hot".  He  docs  not  like  the 
charge,  and  says,  "It  is  unpleasant  to  be  held 
as  a  hypocrite  by  truculent  and  furious  fanat- 
ics." The  dean  breaks  away  from  the  harsh 
creeds  because  he  cannot  support  them.  That 
is  to  the  good;  but  he  takes  the  same  liberty 
with  the  Scriptures,  and  treats  them  as  being 
no  more  than  the  opinions  and  beliefs  of  men. 
He  will  not  accept  the  records  of  the  miracles 
of  Jesus  as  historical,  nor  be  bound  by  the 
prophetic  writings.  He  will  make  the  Scrip- 
tures conform  to  his  philosophy.  All  the  same 
he  wants  to  be  considered  as  a  good  church- 
man, a  true  upholder  and  supporter  of  reli- 

CONSOLAT10N 


gion  as  represented  by  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. At  the  same  time  he  makes  a  bid  for 
a  standing  as  one  of  the  world's  philosophers. 
He  says,  "The  old  arguments  from  miracles 
and  prophecies  do  "not  appeal  to  us  at  all," 
and  he  bas  the  effrontery  to  quote  the  words 
of  Jesus  in  his  support,  as  when  Jesus  said 
in  rebuke  to  the  Jews,  "Except  ye  see  signs 
and  wonders  ye  will  not  believe."  Says  the 
dean,  "We  do  not  want  to  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, and  are  beginning  to  realize  that  miracles 
taken  as  historical  records  add  nothing  which 
is  of  interest  to  religion."  Like  so  many  of 
his  cloth,  he  does  not  believe  in  the  virgin 
birth  of  Jesus,  nor  the  record  of  His  ascen- 
sion ;  nor  does  he  believe  that  Jesus  descended 
into  hades  [the  grave]  and  was  raised  from 
the  dead  by  the  power  of  God.  He  also  says, 
"We  live  in  an  age  dominated  by  natural 
science,"  and  to  him  natural  science  is  as 
much  a  revelation  of  God  as  the  Word  of 
God — evidently  it  is  more  so ;  for  he  believes 
in  science  but  not  in  the  Scriptures.  The  dif- 
ference between  the  ordinary  freethinker  and 
the  religious  unbelievers  is  that  one  will  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  hypocrisy  of  religion 
and  the  other  is  its  ardent  supporter.  Both 
the  bishop  of  Birmingham  and  dean  Inge  tell 
of  their  hope  through  extension  of  knowledge 
of  natural  science.  Both  admit  they  are  in 
the  dark  concerning  the  purposes  of  God. 
The  Scriptures  say  that  God  is  near  to  all 
that  call  upon  Him,  and  that  He  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  Him.  These  gen- 
tlemen know  these  sayings,  but  they  have  no 
faith  in  them,  or  they  refuse  the  conditions 
of  discipleship. 

"Gentleman"  Franco 

•  The  Catholic  Herald  makes  a  splash  head- 
ing of  a  letter  it  sent  to  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
and  his  reply.  Recently  Mr.  Chamberlain 
made  a  request  to  Franco  that  he  should 
not  allow  his  army  to  wreak  vengeance  on 
the  city  of  Barcelona  and  its  inhabitants.  To 
the  editor  this  request  was  a  slur  on  that 
"great  Christian  gentleman",  a  man  who  does 
not  make  war  after  such  fashion :  it  could 
not  be  other  than  that  the  "gentleman"  would 
act  as  a  gentleman  should !  Mr.  Chamberlain 
suitably  replied,  and  the  H erald  got  some- 
thing for  its  pages.  But  it  seems  that  the 
memory  of  the  editor '  was  rather  short ;  for 
last  year  the  pope  himself  addressed  a  re- 
quest to  his  friend  Franco  requesting  that 
his  army  should  not  bomb  women  and  chil- 

APBIL  19,  1939 


dren.  The  Catholic  Herald  did  not  take  that 
chance  to  get  a  front-page  heading  by  a  letter 
from  the  pope.  The  British  Catholic  papers 
persistently  minimize  the  records  of  Franco's 
bombing  of  fugitives,  and  have  as  consistently 
exaggerated  the  records  of  the  acts  of  the  gov- 
ernment's forces.  The  lie  factories,  and  their 
adjuncts  given  to  the  perversion  of  facts,  have 
been  working  overtime  all  the  time  of  this 
Spanish  rebellion.  ■■ 
The  duke  of  Atboll,  whose  wife,  the  duchess, 
has  been  an  active  friend  of  republican  Spain, 
makes  a  statement  to  Reynolds  News  on  what 
he  says  is  absolutely  reliable  evidence.  In  the 
Catalonian  retreat,  he  reports,  "The  planes 
of  Franco  dropped  pretty  little  chocolate  boxes 
and  the  children  ran  to  pick  up  what  they 
thought  to  be  much -longed- for  sweets.  As  they 
opened  the  boxes  the  bomb  concealed  inside 
went  off,  burning  the  hands  and  the  faces, 
sometimes  almost  beyond  recognition."  Says 
the  duke,  "As  an  old  British  officer  I  feel  it 
my  duty  to  make  known  this  example  of  civ- 
ilized barbarism  as  used  in  modern  warfare," 

Land  Values 

•  A  writer  who  has  knowledge  of  the  situa- 
tion calls  attention  to  the  following  facts 
which  he  claims  reveal  a  very  dangerous  sit- 
uation in  which  the  country  would  find  itself 
in  a  time  of  prolonged  war.  He  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  land  under  cultiva- 
tion in  Britain  is  not  nearly  as  much  in  area 
as  in  1914,  and  that  there  is  no  intensive  cul- 
tivation to  bring  the  land  to  its  full  measure 
of  fertility.  With  greater  risk  of  cutting  off 
of  supplies  from  overseas,  Britain  is  less  able 
to  produce  at  home ;  with  two  and  a  half  mil- 
lion fewer  acres  in  use,  there  are  now  nearly 
five  million  more  people  to  feed  than  in  1913. 
His  figures  are :  The  total  area  of  Great  Brit- 
ain, excluding  water,  is  over  56  million  acres. 
The  total  area  under  cultivation  in  1913  was 
32  million  acres ;  in  1936,  29$  million.  Allow-, 
ing  an  outside  figure  for  towns  and  villages 
and  roads,  there  remains  unworked  and  dere- 
lict, used  only  for  grazing  .a  few  thousand 
sheep,  and  employing  almost  no  capital,  the 
appalling  figure  of  21f  million  acres.  In  other 
words,  more  than  one-third  of  the  whole  lies 
waste,  while  Britain  imports  millions  of  tons 
of  foods  which  these  acres  could  be  made  to 
yield,  and  which  would  provide  homes  and 
work  for  thousands  who  must  now  queue  for. 
their  share  of  the  "dole".  A  strong  point  is 
made  that  so  much  of  the  land  is  used  for. 

29 


sport.  It  is  said  that  of  Scotland's  total  area 
of  ovct  19  million  acres  no  less  than  3£  mil- 
lion are  used  as  deer  forest,  withdrawn,  much 
of  it  in  late  years,  from  cultivation  to  enable 
a  few  rich  people  to  indulge  their  love  of 
sport.  Not  only  were  crofters  and  others  de- 
prived of  their  livelihood,  but  the  country  was 
denuded  of  the  food  these  acres  would  have 
provided,  and  its  defenses  thereby  weakened. 
"It  is  clear,"  this  writer  says,  "that  so  far  as 
agriculture  has  given  place  to  game  and  sport 
this  has  been  a  leading  cause  of  diminishing 
the  welfare  of  36  million  people.  The  welfare 
of  the  people  is  sacrificed  to  the  pleasure  of 
a  few  thousand  persons."  Here  is  an  instance 
where  democracy  needs  taking  in  hand.  The 
few  hold  it  for  their  destructive  sport,  and 
keep  the  people  from  that  which  is  their  right. 
But  while  the  government  of  the  country  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  wealthy  and  the  system 
under  their  control  there  is  little  probability 
that  a  change  will  be  effected. 

Unemployment 

•  The  register  of  unemployed  rose  in  Janu- 
ary to  well  over  the  2,000,000  mark.  Evi- 
dently the  extra  work  caused  by  rearma- 
ment is  not  absorbing  the  out-of-work  men 
and  women.  This  means  that  trade  is  poor, 
and,  in  fact,  the  export  values  of  last  year 
were  less  than  in  1929  by  £200,000,000.  There 
will  be  a  terrible  slump  some  day.  The  York- 
shire Agricultural  Conference  has  called  the 
attention  of  the  Government  to  the  farming 
condition  of  that  county  of  broad  acres— it  is, 
of  course,  by  far  the  largest  of  the  English 
counties,  having  an  acreage  of  3,723,724  acres. 
It  is  said  that  through  lack  of  policy  the  Gov- 
ernment is  allowing  the  land  to  deteriorate, 
and  workers  to  leave  the  county.  There  is 
much  less  area  under  cultivation  than  in  the 
time  of  the  Great  War. 

Also  the  shipping  and  engineering  unions 
call  the  attention  of  the  Government  to  the 
fact  that  at  the  present  time  British  shipping 
firms  have  vessels  to  the  value  of,  £7,000,000 
under  construction  in  foreign  yards  while 
there  is  a  marked  absence  of  orders  in  Brit- 
ish yards;  and  further,  that  nine-tenths  of 
old  ships  for  breaking  up  were  sold  to  be 
broken  up  outside  the  British  Isles.  It  is 
clear  that  money  rules. 

Praying  for  Peace 

•  It  appears  that  Pastor  Milller,  of  Berlin, 
the  successor  of  Pastor  Niembllcr,  has  incurred 

30 


the  anger  of  the  German  state  officials  by  pub- 
licly praying  for  peace.  It  was  suggested  that 
he  should  be  held  to  the  charge  of  high  trea- 
son, which  involves  the  sentence  of  death,  for 
thus  interfering  in  the  affairs  of  the  State. 
To  pray  for  peace  is  considered  by  religion- 
ists as  an  eminently  proper  thing  to  do,  but 
the  matter  assumes  a  very  different  aspect  to 
the  dictator :  why  should  a  pastor  set  his  con- 
gregation to  pray  for  peace,  when  peace  is 
not  the  policy  of  the  State  ?  Here  is  interfer- 
ence with  the  affairs  of  State.  In  any  case, 
Hitler  represents  the  will  of  God  to  Germany 
— so  he  claims. 

The  pastor  has  no  warrant  in  the  Scrip- 
tures for  his  action:  public  prayers  of  this 
nature  are  an  assumption  of  religionists.  Jesus 
said  to  His  disciples,  'When  thou  prayest  enter 
into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut  thy 
door  pray  to  thy  Father  in  secret.'  (Matthew 
6:6)  Religionists  have  taken  altogether  too 
much  upon  themselves.  The  true  follower  of 
Jesus  does  not  act  as  they  do;  he  knows  that 
he  is  not  called  upon  to  interfere  either  pub- 
licly or  privately  in  the  affairs  of  the  State 
in  which  he  lives.  He  has  the  inviolable  right 
and  the  duty  to  preach  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  also  to  deny  the  right  of 
the  State  to  interfere  with  his  worship  of  Jeho- 
vah. The  late  pope,  it  is  reported,  died  with 
the  word  "peace"  on  his  lips,  and  it  is  said 
that  the  last  years  of  his  life  were  chiefly 
occupied  with  the  preservation  of  peace  in  the 
earth.  For  this  men  commend  him — the  peo- 
ples do  not  want  war.  His  example  is  con- 
sidered by  religionists  to  be  a  good  one  to  fol- 
low, and,  in  fact,  they  take  upon  themselves 
an  obligation  to  pray  for  the  peace  of  the 
world.  The  true  disciples  of  Jesus,  acquainted 
with  the  Scriptures,  know  there  comes  a  time 
when  peace  is  taken  from  the  earth,  when  the 
rider  on  the  red  horse  goes  forth,  given  power 
"to  take  peace  from  the  earth".  (Revelation 
6:4)  Too,  the  fact  that  the  time  is  now  come 
when  God  arises  to  shake  terribly. the  earth 
is  part  of  the  witness  to  His  word  and  to 
His  name  which  is  now  being  given  by  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  Jesus,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
foretold  the  time  when  He  as  Michael  should 
stand  up  and  there  would  be  a  time  of  trouble 
in  the  earth  such  as  had  never  been  experi- 
enced. That  time  is  come,  and  now  there  will 
be  no  peace  on  the  earth  till  the  final  battle 
has  been  fought  arid  the  enemies  of  Jeho- 
vah and  His  kingdom  are  vanquished  and 
destroyed. 

CONSOLATION 


Aviation 


Cesar  Abadla  Estrellose 

♦  Cesar  Abadia  Estrellose,  Colombian  avia- 
tor, was  brave  to  the  point  of  recklessness, 
but  he  was  not  obedient.  After  six  months' 
suspension  for  recklessness  in  flight  he  was 
doing  stunts  over  a  crowd  of  20,000.  His 
instructions  were  that  he  must  stay  up  at 
least  500  feet.  He  came  down  to  the  200-foot 
level,  his  plane  struck  the  aerial  of  a  radio 
station  and  in  an  instant  fell  to  the  ground, 
cutting  a  path  through  spectators  for  more 
than  fifty  feet.  Estrellose  and  36  others  were 
killed,  and  more  than  100  injured ;  all  be- 
cause he  was  disobedient. 

Communication  with  Scientists 

♦  An  airplane,  searching  for  an  overdue  scien- 
tific party  in  the  Grand  Canyon,  located  a 
group  nearly  a  mile  below  them  and  dropped 
three  notes.  The  first  read :  "If  you  are  the 
scientific  expedition  from  the  -  University  of 
Michigan,  all  persons  lie  down/'  All  six  did. 
The  second  note  read:  "If  everybody  O.K., 
raise  your  arms  to  a  horizontal  position." 
All  six  did.  The  third  note  said,  "If  you  need 
food,  everybody  sit  down."  Nobody  sat  down. 


Then  the  fliers  reported  to  their  commanding 
officer  at  El  Paso  that  the  six  explorers  needed 
no  help. 

Around  the  World 

♦  Howard  Hughes'  time  around  the  world, 
91  hours  10  minutes  8  seconds,  was  at  a  rate 
(208.1  miles  an  hour)  four  times  as  fast  as 
a  fast  railway  train,  and  seven  times  as  fast 
as  the  fastest  ocean  liner.  The  record,  for  sea- 
planes, is  held  by  Agcllo.  His  speed  of  441 
miles  an  hour  is  about  half  the  speed  of  a 
revolver  bullet  and  considered  fairly  near  the 
maximum  of  practical  airplane  apeed.  Speeds 
of  750  miles  an  hour  in  the  stratosphere  are 
envisioned,  but  at  present  are  considered  im- 
practical. 

The  Flight  from  Berlin 

♦  The  German  Condor  monoplane  flew  from 
the  military  airport  of  Staaken,  Berlin,  to 
New  York  in  24  hours  54  minutes  and  made 
the  return  trip  in  19  hours  59  minutes.  Aver- 
age speed  going  was  157  miles  per  hour;  re- 
turning, 196. 


WILL  AMERICA  HAVE  A  DICTATOR? 


YOU  will  be  astounded  at  the  progress  that 
is  being  made  toward  that  end,  when  you 
read  Judge  Rutherford's  new  booklet  FAS- 
CISM OR  FREEDOM.  "Fascism  will  never 
come  here,"  say  many  people  in  America ;  but 
are  they  aware  of  what  is  going  On  behind  the 
scenes,  things  which  the  newspapers  know  but 
won't  publish  1  A  foreign  power,  operating  un- 
der a  religious  cloak,  has  its  men  in  key  posi- 
tions in  the  government,  to  further  its  aims. 
It  controls  the  police,  the  courts  and  the  news- 
papers to  such  an  extent  that  the  majority  of 
the  people  are  kept  in  ignorance  and  their 
liberties  are  being  rapidly  taken  away.  Men 
and  women  who  dare  to  tell  the  truth  are 
persecuted,  imprisoned,  threatened,  and  their 
peaceable  assemblies  broken  up. 


What  can  you  do  about  itt  The  booklet 
FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM  will  tell  you.  Get 
your  copy  and  study  it  carefully.  Mailed  any- 
where on  a  contribution  of  5c. 

The  Watch  Tower 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Send  me  fascism  or  Freedom.  Enclosed  find  con- 
tribution of  5c. 


Address   


APRIL  19,  1939 


31 


GET  IT  NOW! 


A  year's  subscription  for 
THE  WATCHTOWER, 

the  bound  book  ENEMIES 

and  the  booklets 

FACE  THE  FACTS 
and 

FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM 

All  for  $1.00 
($1.50  outside  of  U.  S.  A.) 

These  publications,  dealing  with  world  con- 
ditions in  the  light  of  fulfilled  Bible  prophecy, 
contain  information  which  you  need.  Many 
people  are  in  despair  because  of  the  unhappy 
conditions  that  exist.  The  above  publications 
will  bring  you  comfort  and  hope  that  you  can 
obtain  nowhere  else.  If  you  haven't  taken  ad- 
vantage of  this  remarkable  offer,  do  so  today. 

THE  WATCHTOWER  is  a  16-page  journal- 
published  twice  a  mouth,  devoted  exclusively  to 
the  study  of  the  Bible. 

ENEMIES  is  a  384-page  book,  clothbound,  writ- 
ten by  Judge  Rutherford,  which  exposes  the  racket 
of  religion  and  explains  the  true  worship  of  God. 

FACE  THE  FACTS  contains  two  thrilling 
speeches  by  Judge  Rutherford,  originally  broad- 
cast world-wide  by  radio. 

FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM  shows  how  the  Fas- 
cist-Hierarchy combine  is  seeking  by  underhanded 
methods  to  gain  control  of  America. 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Enter  my  subscription  for  The  Watchtower  for 
one  year,  Enclosed  find  contribution  of  $1.00 
[$1.50  outside  of  U.S. A. J.  Send  mc  free  the  book 
Enemies,  and  the  booklets  Face  the  Facts  and 
Fascism  or  Freedom. 


Kami- 


Address 


LAST  CALL  FOR 
SPECIAL  OFFER 


T 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Southern  Rhodesia 

The  Notorious  "Watch  Tower" 

ihe  Native  Question 
The  World's  Richest  Industry 
China  and  Japan 
A  Boy's  Letter  to  an  Editor 
Southwestern  Clergy  Stand  on  War 
The  New  Government 

'DevouringWidows'  Houses' 

A  Manly  Editorial 
Good  Adviee  from  Police 
Booky  Mountain  States 
Counsel  by  J..F.  Rutherford 

Dictators 
"Sandwich  Signs"  Are  Legal 
The  Mighty  Manton  Falleth 
Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

"Mary  Mother  of  God"  ( 1) 

Silly  Idolatry  in  Newcastle 
Spiritism 

"Dowsing,"  or  Water- Divining 
Russia— in  Spite  of  Stalin 
Germany — No  More  Freedom  1 
Iteligitfn  and  War  - 
British  Comment 

Big  Business 

Religionists'  Lies 
Ameringer's  Remedy 


3 
■  4 
5 
8 
!■) 
10 
11 
12 
12 
13 
15 
16 
17 
17 
18 
19 
20 
20 
21 
23 
23 
24 
25 
26 
28 
28 
28 
31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
THE  GOLDEN  AOE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY.  INC. 
117  Adam*  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  V.  S.  A. 
President  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Vloe- President  Nathan  H  Knorr 

Stcretary  and  Treaaurer       Charles  B.  Wagner 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
|1  a.  year  In  the  United  Stats  a 
tlM  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Rsmlttsneesj  Tor  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  "When  coin. or  currency  lo  lost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Ilemlttancea 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
poital  money  order. 

Receipt  of  ft  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  Of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires,  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Bend  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new- 
address  unlets  extra,  postage  Is  provided  by  yon. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish.  French,  German,  Greek.  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedfah, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
Ennland  31  Craven  Terrace.  I«nd«n,  W.  2 

Canada  49  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  3,  Ontario 

Australia  1  Beresford  Road,  Strathfield.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Caps  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   at '  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1179. 


2 


zers 


Imported  from  Britain 

Three  Scotsmen  were  invited  to  a 
golden  wedding.  The  first  took  * 
packet  of  "Gota-Flake"  cigarettes, 
the  second  a  piece  of  "Golden 
Glory"  soap,  and  the  third  took 
his  friend,  Mr.  Gold. 

"Phwat  are  yez  doing  wid  a  gun?"  asked 
Pat  of  Mike.  "Sure,  and  didn't  yez  know  I 
wiz  a  crack  shotf  asked  Mike.  "Crack  shot!" 
replied  Pat.  "Whoy,  yez  couldn't  hit  that 
pigeon  on  that  tree."  Mike  took  aim,  fired, 
and  the  bird  fell  dead.  "Well,"  said  he,  "and 
d'ye  think  I'm  a  crack  shot  now?"  "Och !  Away 
wid  ye!"  said  Pat;  "shure  the  fall  wiz  enough 
to  kill  it." 

An  American,  an  Englishman  and  a  Scots- 
man were  invited  to -a  silver  wedding.  The 
first  bought  as  a  present  a  silver  tea  service 
for  ten  persons.. The  Englishman,  wishing  to 
go  one  better,  bought  a  silver  dinner  service 
for  twenty  persons.  This  rather  puzzled  the 
Scotty  for  a  bit,  but  eventually  he  bought  a 
silver  tea-strainer  for  500  personal — or  more! 

An  Aberdonian  went  to  Australia.  When 
he  returned,  after  three  years,  he  found  his 
three  brothers,  all  with  beards,  at  the  railway 
station.  "What's  the  big  idea!"  he  asked.  "Ye 
ken  quite  well  ye  took  the  razor  awa'  wi'  ye," 
was  the  reply. 

Then  there  was  the  Scot's  father  who  went 
into  the  garden  in  the  evening  of  the  24th 
of  December,  fired  a  revolver,  and  came  back 
to  tell  the  children  that  Santa  Claus  had  com- 
mitted suicide. 

'Tve  seen  better  days,  sir,"  whined  the 
tramp  to  the  Aberdonian. 

"Why,  so  have  I,"  said  the  latter,  hastily 
moving  off,  "but  I  haven't  time  to  discuss  the 
weather  now." 

A  Scotsman's  son  at  college  had  run  out  of 
money.  He  sent  the  following  telegram  to  his 
father  .•  "No  mon  no  fun  your  son."  Back  came 
the  reply:  "How  sad  too  bad  your  dad." 

Advised  by  a  doctor  to  travel,  Macintosh 
decided  to  stay  at  home  and  let  his  mind 
wander. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Vehims  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  WednMday,  May  3,  1938  Number  612 


Southern  Rhodesia 


BETWEEN  the  Transvaal  and 
the  Zambesi  river  lies  the  self-gov- 
erning British  colony  of  Southern 
Rhodesia.  Though  not  so  wealthy 
as  the  Witwatersrand,  it  is  never- 


theless a  very  rich  country.  While  some  peo- 
ple have  made  fabulous  sums,  the  great  ma- 
jority are  comfortably  well  off — very  much' 
so,  compared  with  other  countries.  The  upper 
classes  have  built  themselves  beautiful  resi- 
dences staffed  with  plenty  of  native  servants, 
whose  labor  is  very  cheap. 

Typically  British,  these  people  are  slaves 
to  convention.  The  great  thing  is  to  keep  com- 
pany with  the  "right  people",  patronize  the 
"proper"  institutions  and  do  everything  in 
the  orthodox  fashion.  It  is  considered  correct 
to  support  that  which  is  British,  but  this  par- 
ticular form  of  patriotism  frequently  breaks 
down  when  any  extra  expense  is  involved. 
Unfortunately  — for  them  — everything  con- 
nected with  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract 
Society  is  on  the  black  list — it  comes  from 
America,  it  does  not  magnify  the  British 
Empire  and  it  is  condemned  by  the  "people 
that  matter".  Few  people  realize  what  an 
effective  and  subtle  form  of  censorship  this 
convention  really  means. 

Some  Rhodesians  would  be  quite  as  violently 
patriotic  as  the  Nazis,  if  the  law  did  not  pre- 
vent it,  and  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  not  the 
only  people  who  get  into  trouble  either.  Re- 
cently Professor  Gray,  of  the  Witwatersrand 
University,  gave  a  lecture  in  Bui  away o  on 
Spain.  He  criticized  the  policy  of  the  present 
British  government  towards  Spain  and  argued 
that  it  was  obeying  the  wishes  of  those  cap- 
italist interests  which  were  everywhere  trying 
to  stem  the  advance  of  movements  likely  to 
challenge  the  regime  of  private  property.  Im- 
mediately there  was  a  storm  of  protest  in  the 
Press,  of  which  the  following  letter  by  a  mem- 
ber of  Parliament  was  a  masterpiece: 

MAY  *,_1Mf  _ 


Bulawayo  "Chronicle"— 
17th  September,  1938 

(To  the  Editor,  Bulawayo  Chronicle) 

Sir, — I  have  just  read  your  report  of  the  lec- 
ture given  at  Bulawayo  by  Professor  J.  L.  Gray, 
Of  Witwatersrand  University.  One  would  think  that 
there  was  enough  bilious  criticism  of  Great  Britain 
in  the  Union  without  the  aid  of  an  imported  pro- 
fessor from  the  London  School  of  Economics.  But 
I  cannot  believe  that  any  success  he  may  have  had 
with  his  denigration  of  the  Mother  country  in  the 
south  will  be  repeated  in  Rhodesia. 

There  is  nothing  new  in  the  Professor's  theories. 
They  are  just  a  rehash  of  the  half-baked  pomposi- 
ties of  the  "Nation"  and  the  "News  Chronicle". 
I  dispute  every  one  of  Ms  assumptions.  In  face  of 
the  overwhelming  evidence  of  the  frantic  baboon- 
ery that  passes  for  government  in  Barcelona,  to 
talk  of  "going  to  the  aid  of  democracy  in  Spain" 
is  sheer  drivel.  If  there  is  anyone  left  who  can 
swallow  that  stuff,  let.  him  read  among  dozens  of 
similar  unprejudiced,  objective  studies  of  the  Span- 
ish afEair :  "The  Epic  of  the  Alcazar,"  by  Geoffrey 
Moss. 

IT  ALT  AND  SANCTIONS 

Nor  is  it  anything  but  a  vicious  distortion  of 
the  facts  to  say  that  Britain  "had  not  opposed  Italy 
because  she  was  afraid  that  a  social  revolution  in 
Italy  would  endanger  the  Imperialist  investments 
of  Great  Britain".  What  inhibited  British  action 
in  the  enforcement  of  effective  sanctions  against 
Italy  was  the  discovery  that,  in  spite  of  the  pious 
phrases  of  the  League,  not  a  gun  or  a  man  would 
be  moved  by  the  other  nations  to  Britain's  support, 
and  that  we  alone  would  have  to  fight  with  an 
army  and  navy  appallingly  weakened  by  the  Pro- 
fessor's Socialist  friends  and  the  rotting  influence 
of  the  Left  Wing  generally. 

"Britain  presents  a  humiliating  spectacle."  Brit- 
ain's conduct  "has  exposed  her  to  the  ridicule  and 
anger  of  people  of  all  nations".  Her  "management 
of  affairs"  has  "brought  many  to  regard  her  as  a 
second-class  timid  power".  For  all  I  know  this 
bunkum  is  received  with  roars  of  applause  in  Pre- 
toria. It  won't  cut  any  iee  in  this  country. 

I  have  during  the  last  seven  years  repeatedly 
visited  countries  of  the  North  Sea  and  Mediter- 

3 


rancan  littoral.  Early  this  year  I  travelled  in  Hol- 
land, Belgium,  France,  Germany  and  Austria.  I  am 
entirely  certain  that  Great  Britain's  prestige  is  as 
high  as  ever.  For  two  reasons.  First,  the  character 
of  her  leaders,  and  second,  the  growing  strength 
of  her  armed  forces. 

And  may  heaven  preserve  her  from  ever  falling 
under  the  dominion  of  the  parlour  Bolshies  and 
pink  intellectuals  who  have  been  harbingers  of 
doom  in  so  many  of  the  other  States  of  Europe. 
—I  am,  etc., 

L.  M.  Hastings. 

Macheke,  September  14. 
i 

This  is  quoted  to  indicate  the  typical,  intol- 
erant disposition  which  is  to  be  found  among 
the  higher-ups  of  Southern  Rhodesia.  Major 
Hastings  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  voted 
in  favor  of  the  "Sedition  Bill"  in  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly  two  years  ago.  This  Bill  was 
admittedly  designed  to  prevent  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  So- 
ciety from  entering  the  Colony,  but  the  courts 
later  decided  that  this  literature  was  not 
seditious. 

These  100-percent  Britishers  (or  may  we 
say  200-percent?)  believe  in  freedom  of  speech 
— except  for  those  who  disagree  with  them! 

The  proportion  of  the  common  people  is 
smaller  in  Southern  Rhodesia  than  overseas. 
Wages  are  good  and  they  don't  have  to  work 
nearly  so  hard  as  in  Britain  or  even  in  the 
Union,  for  reasons  which  will  presently  be 
explained. 

The  man  who  does  most  of  the  hard  work 
is  the  native.  His  services  are  absolutely  in- 
dispensable, yet  his  pay  is  very  small — about 
£1  per  month.  , 

Europeans  like  to  live  in  Rhodesia.  It  is  a 
land  of  glorious  sunshine  all  the  year  round. 
As  already  mentioned,  nearly  everyone  is  com- 
fortably well  off  and  there  are  plenty  of  natives 
to  do  all  the  hard  work.  Life  is  very  free  and 
easy.  Plenty  of  entertaining  is  done,  especially 
by  the  well-to-do  people,  and  plenty  of  alco- 
holic refreshment  is  consumed,  though  one  sel- 
dom sees  a  European  incapable  in  public. 

Rhodesia  is  rich  in  minerals,  of  which  gold 
is  the  chief.  There  are  hundreds  of  small  mines, 
many  of  them  one-man  enterprises.  Rumors  of 
war  and  increasing  uncertainty  send  the  price 
of  gold  soaring,  because  it  is  the  one  thing 
that  any  nation  will  accept  at  any  time  in 
exchange  for  the  necessities  of  war.  Gold  is 
so  unlike  other  commodities,  the  markets  for 
which,  sooner  or  later,  get  flooded,  due  to  over- 
production meantime  (the  world  apparently 

4 


can  never  have  enough  gold).  Men  go  right 
into  the  bowels  of  the  earth  to  find  it  and  then 
it  is  stored  in  vaults  most  elaborately  protect- 
ed ;  and  there  it  remains. 

The  rearmament  program  is  helping  Rho- 
desia considerably.  Asbestos  is  used  in  the 
construction  of  magazines  for  storing  ammu- 
nition and  for  many  other  purposes.  The  as- 
bestos mines  are  making  large  profits  in  the 
production  of  this  curious  substance.  The  cop- 
per mines  of  the  North  are  very  busy  keeping 
the  armament  factories  supplied,  and  their 
product  commands  an  excellent  price  just  now. 

Another  product  of  the  Colony  which  brings, 
considerable  wealth  to  many  is  tobacco.  It 
would  appear  that  most  of  the  exports  of 
Rhodesia  are  used  to  mankind's  hurt  rather 
than  his  good. 

The  Notorious  "Watch  Tower"*  * 
gP""  (fc^  Last  year  two  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
f^^eh^  nesses  from  the  Union  of  South 

v*Js5j  Africa  spent  six  months  in  the  Col- 
-0|sS§5el  ony.  Their  purpose  was  to  advise 

\  tke  European  population  of  the 

incoming  Kingdom  of  Jehovah  in  order  that 
those  of  good  will  might  be  sufficiently  in- 
formed to  take  their  stand  on  Jehovah's  side 
before  He  destroys  all  that  is  unrighteous. 

As  will  be  easy  to  understand,  the  ruling 
class  was  not  at  all  keen  about  this  message, 
but  the  common  people  were  much  more  rea- 
sonable, though  many  of  these  .were  badly 
misinformed  concerning  the  intentions  of  Je- 
hovah's witnesses  and  the  Society  they  repre- 
sent— the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society. 

Clergymen,  missionaries,  politicians,  a  num- 
ber of  the  100-percent  Britishers,  together  with 
the  Press,  have  succeeded  in  giving  the  Watch 
Tower  a  really  shocking  repiitation. 

The  popular  view  has  been  that  the  Wateh 
Tower  is  a  sort  of  native  communist-religious 
sect,  backed  by  European  agitators,  out  to 
eause  trouble  and  generally  against  the  gov- 
ernment. A  few  influential  businessmen  have 
told  the  writer  that  their  information  is  that 
an  American  Negro  is  at  the  head  of  the  Wateh 
Tower,  while  others  have  tales  of  American 
Negroes  coming  over  to  save  their  black  broth- 
ers from  the  oppression  of  the  white  man — 
all  under  the  direction  of  the  Watch  Tower. 
The  most  fantastic  stories  circulate  among  re* 


•See  "'Roman  Catholic'  Watch  Tower",  The 
Golden  Age,  January  1,  1936,  page  203. 

CONSOLATION 


sponsible  men,  yet  most  of  them  admit  that 
they  are  merely  repeating  what  they  have 
heard  or  read  in  the  newspapers.  Several 
highly-placed  officials  in  the  Native  Affairs 
Department  have  admitted  that  any  trouble 
among  natives  with  a  religions  basis  is  almost 
sure  to  be  labeled  "Watch  Tower". 

The  whole  trouble  is  that  the  literature  of 
the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society  points 
out  that  the  missionaries  and  clergy  are  not 
what  they  profess  to  be,  but  are,  in  fact, 
frauds,  and  they  are  the  source  of  the  lying 
propaganda.  This  literature  also  has  some- 
thing to  say  of  conscienceless  politicians  and 
ultrasclfish  Big  Busi- 
ness, and  for  that  rea- 
son the  "men  that 
matter"  in  the  Colony 
have  no  time  whatever 
for  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses ;  and  the  Press 
meekly  follows  on. 

In  the  Union  of 
South  Africa  no  one 
ever  dreams  of  mak- 
ing sueh  accusations 
against  the  Watch 
Tower;  and  in  many 
parts  conditions  are 
similar  to  those  in 
Rhodesia.  The  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
has  been  intensively  carried  on  among  all  sec- 
tions of  the  population  for  many  years,  and 
no  one  dare  make  such  accusations  and  expect 
to  get  away  with  it. 

The  Native  Question 

The  African  native  is  indispensable  in  the 
present  economic  structure  of  Southern  Rho- 
desia and,  indeed,  of  the  surrounding  terri- 
tories as  well.  His  labor  is  cheap,  often  less 
than  a  shilling  a  day,  plus  food  and  sleeping 
quarters,  and  his  needs  are  simple.  For  that 
he  works  long  hours  and  does  all  the  heavy 
work.  Without  cheap  labor  the  gold,  asbestos, 
copper  and  other  mines  would  be  unable  to 
compete  in  the  world  markets  and  the  farmer 
would  be  unable  to  do  anything. 

For  centuries  the  African  native  has  led  a 
care-free  existence.  His  tribal  customs  and 
laws  make  an  exceedingly  interesting  study,, 
and  some  of  these  are  definitely  superior  to 
our  so-called  "Christian"  ways.  Civilization 
has  brought  very  mixed  blessings  to  him,  and 
no  one  can  deny  that  both  in.  morals  and 
physique  he  has  deteriorated.  (But  who  cares 

MAY  3,  1939 


in  Rhodesia  so  long  as  cheap  labor  is  avail- 
able?) 

The  Government  levies  a  tax  of  £1  per  year 
on  every  adult  male  native;  and  that  forces 
the  native  to  work,  and  thus  industry  is  pro- 
vided with  labor.  This  money  is  used  for  fi- 
nancing native  education,  health  clinics  and 
other  services. 

Ninety-nine  percent  of  the  education  is  in 
the  hands  of  missionaries,  who  receive  a  sub- 
sidy from  the  Government  according  to  the 
number  of  pupils  on  their  rolls  and  the  stand- 
ard of  education  of  their  teachers.  This  en- 
courages competition  for  converts  among  the 
various  churches ;  and 
one  Native  Commis- 
sioner described  it  as 
like  a  scramble  on 
the  Stock  Exchange. 
There  arc  nineteen 
churches  in  the  field, 
but  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics get  as  much  as 
one-fifth  of  the  sub- 
sidy. 

The  education  of 
the  native  is  the  Gov- 
ernment's responsibil- 
ity, and  it  should  not 
be  handed  over  to 
competitive  religionists,  who,  in  any  case,  have 
handled  the  matter  unwisely.  With  a  sensible 
education  in  such  things  as  cattle  management, 
practical  agriculture,  woodwork,  etc,  excel- 
lent results  can  be  and  are  obtained. 

Many  large  employers  of  native  labor  are 
not  in  favor  of  native  education ;  because  im- 
mediately he  begins  to  use  his  brains  the  na- 
tive wants  to  get  more  of  the  good  things  of 
life  and  more  money  and  more  congenial  work. 
That's  why  native  education  is  not  good— it 
annoys  Big  Business,  which  thinks  only  in 
terms  of  cheap  labor  and  good  dividends. 

The  Government  does  appear  to  be  making 
an  effort  to  better  the  condition  of  the  native, 
bat  it  can  go  only  as  far  as  the  European 
employers  of  labor  will  allow.  There  are  also 
a  number  of  fair-minded  men  who  see  the 
advantage  to  all  concerned  of  the  uplift  and 
enlightenment  of  the  native;  but.  these  are  ir 
the  minority. 

The  Victoria  Falls 

No  remarks  on  Rhodesia  would  be  complete 
without  mention  of  the  Victoria  falls.  Many 
have  tried  to  describe  the  beauty  and'grandour 

5 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers 
in  Southern  Rhodesia 


of  this  magnificent  work  of  the  Great  Archi- 
tect of  the  Universe.  Human  words  are  inade- 
quate. The  first  man  who  saw  this  spectacle 
of  wonder  said,  "Scenes  so  lovely  must  have 
been  gazed  upon  by  angels  in  the  flight." 

The  falls  are  over  a  mile  wide,  and  the 
Zambesi  river  thunders  into  a  gorge  350  feet 
deep  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred  million  gallons 
a  minute.  The  water  then  rushes  along  the 
bed  of  the  gorge,  converging  on  a  very  nar- 
row outlet,  whence  it  makes  its  way  to  the 
Indian  ocean,  nearly  a  thousand  miles  away. 

Man  could  not  have  produced  better  facili- 
ties than  nature  has  provided  for  the  sight- 
seer, for  the  level  of  the  land,  both  above  and 
below  the  falls,  is  the  same ;  that  is,  the  river 
falls  into  a  tremendous  gorge  and  one  can  look 
across  this  space  in  the  earth  to  the  lip  of  the 
falls.  As  a  result  of  the  terrific  churning  re- 
ceived by  the  water,  clouds  of  spray  rise  far 
into  the  sky  and '  fall  again  as  a  perpetual 
rain.  The  reverential  mind  is  filled  with  awe 
and  delight  on  viewing  this  magnificent  spec- 
tacle— far  grander  than  the  greatest  show  any 
man  ever  produced. 

The  governments  of  the  two  Rhodesias  have 
made  commendable  efforts  to  keep  the  sur- 
roundings as  far  as  possible  in  their  natural 
state. 

The  road  and  railway  bridge  passes  over 
the  narrow  outlet  just  a  few  hundred  yards 
from  the  falls.  During  the  European  crisis 
of  September,  1938.  this  bridge  was  guarded 
by  armed  police.  Officers  with  fixed  bayonets 
went  through  each  train  and  saw  every  pas- 
senger before  it  was  allowed  to  proceed  across 
the  bridge.  At  night  powerful  searchlights 
played  on  the  foundations  and  other  vulner- 
able parts. 

Apparently,  information  had  reached  the 
Government  that,  had  hostilities  broken  out, 
it  was  the  intention  of  Germans  living  in 
Northern  Rhodesia  to  blow  up  the  bridge  and 
thus  destroy  the  only  connection  between  the 
greater  part  of  Central  Africa  ( including  the 
Copper  Mines}  and  Southern  Africa, 

Communications 

The  road  system  of  Southern  Rhodesia  is 
unique.  With  enormous  mileage  and  a  limited 
population  the  Roads  Department  has  used 
its  finances  to  the  best  advantage  by  providing 
just  two  parallel  strips  of  tar  macadam,  placed 
so  that  the  wheels  of  a  car  can  be  conveniently 
kept  on  these  strips.  Sometimes  one  can  drive 
for  hours  without  meeting  a  car.  The  law  re- 
6 


quires  th,at  each  motorist  give  way  to  the  ex- 
tent of  one  strip  to  a  passing  driver,  the  other 
wheels  running  on  the  gravel.  Separate  roads 
are  provided  for  animal-drawn  traffic. 

The  great  distances  between  towns  enable 
aircraft  to  be  used  to  the  beat  advantage,  and 
an  excellent  service  of  multi-engined  aero- 
planes connects  all  parts  with  the  Union  -of 
South  Africa  and  with  the  Flying  Boat  Serv- 
ice to  Europe  on  the  east  coast. 

State  Lottery 

A  sweepstake  is  operated  by  the  Govern- 
ment on  all  big  horse  races  and  attracts  con- 
siderable attention — and  cash,  most  of  which 
comes  from  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  where 
lotteries  are  prohibited.  Lotteries  encourage 
the  gambling  spirit,  which  is  degrading  to  a 
nation,  but  Rhodesians  are  unwilling  to  ade- 
quately finance  their  hospitals  and  charities 
otherwise. 

Religion 

Mi'tf  Very  superstitious,  the  native 
rj*  falls  an  easy  victim  to  religionists, 
of  whom  many  varieties  operate  in 
J  £  Southern  Rhodesia.  That  confusion 
is  the  result,  everyone*  agrees,  but 
no  one  knows  what  to  do  about  it.  Both  the 
missionaries  and  the  Government  agree  that 
the  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  among  the 
natives  is  undesirable,  and  it  is  not  difficult 
to  understand  the  view  of  either  of  these 
bodies.  The  Government  has  said  that  its  ac- 
tion against  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract 
Society  has  been  because  of  representations 
made  to  them  by  the  churches. 

The  Roman  Catholic  institution  is  making 
remarkable  progress,  and  hopes  one  day  to 
have  sufficient  influence  among  the  natives  to 
be  able  to  dictate  to  the  Government  what  is 
going  to  be  done.  Here  is  a  really  dangerous 
institution  with  a  shocking  record  of  blood- 
shed, torture,  rioting,  cruelty  and  inquisition, 
which  is  operating  unhindered — indeed,  as  al- 
ready mentioned,  it  is  in  receipt  of  a  bigger 
Government  subsidy  than  anyone  else.  Few 
people  realize  that  the  selfsame  institution 
caused  the  recent  rebellion  against  the  proper 
government  of  Spain,  and  many  other  modern- 
day  crimes  too  numerous  to  mention.  At  the 
same  time  a  perfectly  harmless  organization, 
which  stands  for  law  and  order  and  advises 
its  hearers  to  wait  for  God's  kingdom  as  a 
remedy  for  their  grievances,  is  shockingly  mis- 
represented and  denied  the  privilege  of  send- 
ing a  European  representative  to  look  after 

CONSOLATION 


the  interests  of  the  400  to  500  native  witnesses 
of  Jehovah,  who  have  suffered  cruel  persecu- 
tions from  those  who  ought  to  know  better 
and  who  will  yet  be  ashamed. 

We  were  allowed  entry  into  the  Colony 
only  on  condition  that  we  did  not  do  any  of 
our  work  among  the  natives,  so  that' our  activi- 
ties were  confined  to  Europeans.  Every  police 
station  was  advised  of  our  presence,  and  our 
activities  were  under  close  observation.  On 
several  occasions  people  rang  up  the  police  to 
advise  them  of  the  presence  of  the  "notorious" 
Watch  Tower  in  the  neighborhood. 

A  few,  but  only  a  few,  of  the  businessmen 
were  willing  to  state  the  reason  for  their  op- 
position. The  managing  director  of  a  wholesale 
warehouse  truthfully  said  that  the  continued 
existence  of  the  white  man  in  Africa  depended 
on  his  exploitation  of  the  native.  "For  in- 
stance," he  said,  "1  employ  a  number  of  Euro- 
peans and  natives.  The  native  labor  costs  £H0 
a  month.  If  1  could  not  obtain  their  cheap 
labor,  then  1  would  require  to  engage  Euro- 
peans at  a  cost  of  £200  instead  of  £30  a  month." 

These  conditions  applying  to  all  the  indus- 
tries of  the  Colony  would  mean  that  every- 
thing would  come  to  a  standstill  and  the  white 
man  would  have  to  depart  from  Rhodesia. 
If  he  is  to  remain,  he  must  continue  to  exploit 
the  native  and  the  native  must  not  be  allowed 
to  know  the  extent  to  which  his  labor  is  being 
exploited.  The  gentleman  already  referred  to 
strongly  disapproved  of  our  literature,  because 
it  tended  to  enlighten  the  native  on  the  sub- 
ject and  thus  jeopardize  the  white  man's  very 
existence  in  Rhodesia. 

This  is  the  real  truth  of  the  situation,  though 
few  are  sufficiently  honest  to  admit  it  and 
many  probably  do  not  realize  the  issue  so 
clearly. 

It  was  the  clergy  and  the  missionaries  gen- 
erally who  drew  the  attention  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  people  to  the  great  "danger" 
of  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society's 
work.  It  exposes  their  racket,  too,  of  course, 
and,  while  feeling  generally  is  strong  against 
the  missions,  they  have  many  people's  sym- 
pathy in  opposing  the  Watch  Tower.  It  is, 
of  course,  exceedingly  convenient  to  have  some- 
one to  blame  for  all  the  troubles  among  na- 
tives and  for  which  troubles  they  themselves 
are  to  blame.  From  a  reliable  source  it  can 
be  confidently  stated  that  there  is  no  evidence 
that  the  Society's  literature  has  proved  harm- 
ful to  the  native  population ;  on  the  other  hand, 
the  very  opposite  is  true,  as  was  indicated  in 

MAY  8,  193B 

I 


the  case  of  the  Copper  Belt  riots,  where  it  was. 
shown  that  the  literature  had  had  the  effect 
of  keeping  its  readers  out  of  the  trouble.  There- 
fore the  attitude  of  the  Government  in  refus- 
ing European  control  is  quite  unjustified. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 

The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
is  making  remarkable  headway  in 
Southern  Rhodesia;  yet  very  few 
can  see  it.  Most  Rhodesians  don't 
go  to  church,  and  many  that  do 
are  not  enthusiastic  about  it.  Rome's  meth- 
od of  operation  in  this  case  is  to  establish 
convent  schools,  of  which  there  are  several 
throughout  the  Colony.  There  are  very  many 
who  say  that  the  education  there  available  is 
superior  to  that  provided  at  the  Government 
schools,  and,  of  course,  unsuspecting  non-Cath- 
olic parents  send  their  children  to  the  convent 
school,  which  undertakes  not  to  interfere  in 
the  child's  religion.  The  Hierarchy  knows  the 
value  of  training  the  mind  of  the  child,  and 
its  subtle  and  unscrupulous  methods  deceive 
nearly  everybody;  yet  on  the  quiet  Rome  is 
making  great  progress. 

In  certain  Government  departments  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  political  institution  is  well  es- 
tablished. The  chief  of  the  police  is  one  of 
the  leading  Catholics  in  the  Colony,  and  many 
people  have  commented  on  the  relationship 
that  exists  between  promotions  and  the  reli- 
gion of  the  individual  concerned.  The  writer 
had  three  interviews  with  the  chief  native  com- 
missioner. This  gentleman  is  not  a  Roman 
Catholic,  but  two  of  these  conversations  were 
interrupted  by  priests,  who  appeared  to  be  on 
unusually  friendly  terms  with  him.  The  chief 
native  commissioner,  under  whose  care  there 
are  a  million  natives,  sees  no  danger  in  allow- 
ing this  political  institution  plenty  of  liberty 
in  establishing  its  racket  firmly  among  the 
native  population.  He  imagines  he  has  the 
situation  well  under  his  control,  but  he  will 
never  be  able  to  say  he  was  not  warned.  Rome's 
plans  are  well-laid. 

The  battle  of  Armageddon,  soon  to  take 
place,  will  not  miss  the  European  community 
of  Southern  Rhodesia.  There  are,  however,  a 
few  who  give  every  indication  of  seeking  to 
know  Jehovah  and  receive  His  protection  in 
that  terrible  time.  Maybe  they  and  their  chil- 
dren will  form  the  nucleus  of  the  new  Society 
of  Rhodesia  and  receive  the  blessings  of  the 
new  government  now  being  established — Jeho- 
vah's Theocracy. — Robert  Nisbet. 

• 

7 


The  World's  Richest  Industry 


TWO  thousand  years  ago  diamonds 
were  very  rare  indeed.  They  were 
said  to  be  owned  only  by  kings. 
The  Roman  philosopher  Pliny  the 
Elder  comments  on  six  different 


kinds  of  diamonds,  mentioning  their  almost 
unbelievable  hardness  and  their  rarity.  He 
also  mentions  two  incorrect  ideas  which  per- 
sisted for  many  years  after  his  death :  name- 
ly, that  diamonds  would  withstand  hammer- 
ing on  an  anvil,  and  that  the  only  way  to 
soften  them  was  to  soak  them  in  goat's  blood. 

As  an  industry  diamond  mining  probably 
originated  in  India  between  the  years  800  and 
600  B.C.  For  well  over  a  thousand  years  that 
country  was  the  only  known  source  of  sup- 
ply, and  then  stones  were  discovered  in  Borneo. 
Prom  that  time  until  discoveries  in  Brazil, 
Other  fields  were  unknown. 

The  Brazilian  mines  have  so  far  produced 
sixteen  million  carats,  but  supplies  are  declin- 
ing and  the  mines  are  now  overshadowed  by 
the  South  African  fields.  However,  20,000 
carats  per  annum  are  still  produced^  Bahia 
being  the  chief  center  and,  incidentally,  the 
only  spot  in  the  world  where  the  carbonado, 
or  black  diamond,  has  been  discovered.  This 
dull,  lusterlcss,  porous  stone,  composed  of  tiny, 
interlocking  crystals,  is  tremendously  tough, 
and  is  therefore  in  great  demand  in  certain 
branches  of  the  industry.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  Brazilian  mines,  this  stone  was  thought 
to  be  of  no  value,  and  great  quantities  were 
thrown  away  by  the  miners.  Today  it  brings 
a  price  comparable  to  that  of  ordinary  dia- 
monds. 

The  diamond  fields  of  South  Africa  are 
easily  in  the  van  of  the  industry  today.  Since 
the  year  1873  the  Union  has  produced  585,- 
000,000  carats,  or  three-quarters  of  all  the  dia- 
monds owned. 

Diamond  mining  is  painstaking  work.  Only 
one  part  of  the  rock  in  34,000,000  is  diamond, 
and  of  that  small  portion  only  about  a  quar- 
ter is  of  any  value.  These  figures  are  from  the 
world's  richest  source  of  supply.  During  the 
past  sixty  years  hundreds  of  millions  of  tons 
of  rock  have  been  mined  to  produce  gems 
which  could  be  packed  in  an  ordinary  cabin 
trunk. 

Diamond  cutting  and  polishing  as  it  is  un- 
derstood today  was  not  discovered  until  the 

8 


year  1475.  Before  that  time,  stones  were  pol- 
ished with  substances  softer  than  the  dia- 
monds themselves  or  by  rubbing  one  diamond 
against  the  other.  This  was  a  very  tedious 
and  laborious  process. 

It  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  that  the  familiar  round  shape, 
or  "brilliant"  cut,  was  invented,  and  today 
this  type  of  cut  has  been  developed  to  a  point 
of  scientific  exactness.  The  laws  of  refraction 
and  reflection  are  taken  advantage  of  and 
each  facet  is  cut  at  a  certain  angle  in  order 
to  bring  out  the  full  luster  and  brilliance. 
There  are  variations  in  shape,  depending  on 
the  fashion  of  the  moment  or  upon  the  shape 
of  the  stone  in  its  original  state.  When  cut  in 
standard  style,  however,  the  diamond  has  58 
facets.  The  main  facet  is  called  the  "table", 
and  sloping  from  this,  at  an  angle  of  about 
35  degrees,  are  32  "top"  facets,  while  under- 
neath are  24  facets,  sloping  again,  this  time 
at  an  angle  of  41  degrees,  to  the  "point",  which 
itself  has  a  small  facet  to  prevent  its  chipping 
off.  Some  idea  of  the  intricacy  of  this  work 
may  be  had  when  it  is  remembered  that  some 
stones  are  smaller  than  pinheads,  and  yet  all 
have  these  58  facets.  —  James  A.  Williams, 
Lithuania. 


Labor  Conditions  in  Northern  Rhodesia 

♦  The  view  is  occasionally  expressed  that  the 
native  is  well  and  happy  in  his  own  surround- 
ings, and  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  introduce  him 
to  modem  ideas  as  to  sanitation,  diet,  and  so 
forth.  Even  a  superficial  investigation  of  con- 
ditions will  show  this  to  be  a  disastrous  fal- 
lacy ;  birth  rate,  infantile  mortality,  physique, 
and  general  health  all  indicate  a  population 
subjected  to  a  perpetual  drain  only  partially 
offset  by  sun,  fresh  air,  and  the  African's 
natural  vitality.— From  a  brochure  by  Major 
G.  St.  J.  Orde  Browne. 

Dogs  Protect  Diamond  Mines 

♦  Fifty  highly-trained  police  dogs  guard  the 
De  Beers  diamond  mines  of  South  Africa,  do 
it  for  less  than  men  would  do  it,  and  do  it 
better.  They  cannot  be  bribed.  They  work  in 
all  weathers.  They  can  smell  intruders.  They 
can  track  thieves,  and  they  have  cut  down 
thefts  to  alsnost  nothing. 

CONSOLATION 


China  and  Japan 


Japan  Shortens  the  Matches 

♦  The  Japanese  government  requested  the 
match  manufacturers  to  shorten  the  length 
of  the  match  stick  by  twenty-nine  one-thou- 
sandths of  an  inch.  It  is  calculated  that  in 
the  course  of  a  year  this  would  save  enough 
to  keep  the  army  going  about  one  hour  and 
fiv*  minutes.  Toy  bal- 
loons may  not  now  be 
had:  the  rubber  is 
needed  for  war  pur- 
poses. It  is  hard  now 
to  buy  an  iron  frying 
pan,  and  is  expeeted 
to  be  impossible  short- 
ly. The  people  are  be- 
ing urged  to  wear 
wooden  shoes,  instead 
of  leather.  A  private 
citizen  may  buy  but 
two  gallons  of  gaso- 
line a  day.  All  raw 
cotton  and  cotton 
cloth  have  been  re- 
moved from  domestic 
use. 

New  Motor  Road 
into  China 

♦  The  Chinese  Re- 
public accomplished  a 
very  considerable  feat 
in  building,  in  eight 
months,  a  new  motor 
road  from  the  provi- 
sional capital  at  Chungking  to  the  Burmese 
border,  a  distance  of  1,400  miles.  The  road 
was  built  entirely  by  coolie  labor  and  without 
any  modern  equipment.  Stone  rollers,  carved 
on  the  spot,  were  drawn  to  and  fro  by  bul- 
locks, but,  anyway,  the  road  was  finished  and 
is  a  success.  War  supplies  can  now  go  into 
China  from  Rangoon,  Burma,  which,  for  the 
present,  is  far  out  of  reach  of  Japanese  planes 
or  Japanese  warships. 

Paying  for  Their  Owrt  Murder 

♦  The  clever  rulers  of  North  China  are  mak- 
ing the  Chinese  pay  for  their  own  murder. 
Wherever  the  Japanese  armies  gain  control, 
the  sale  of  opium  spreads  out  behind  them 
like  a  fan,  destroying  the  populace  and  pro- 
viding the  conquerors  with  the  funds  where- 
with to  destroy  still  other  areas.  American 

MAY  3,  1039 


travelers  in  areas  controlled  by  the  Japanese 
report  fields  of  poppies,  and  it  is  a  matter  of 
common  knowledge  that  for  ten  years  past 
Japan  has  been  the  world's  chief  distributor 
of  this  accursed  drug. 

"Ghosts"  with  Machine  Guns 

♦  Give  the  Chinese 
credit  for  something 
new  in  warfare.  To 
protect  themselves 
from  mosquitoes  in 
the  Rutang  swamps 
the  Chinese  soldiers 
were  equipped  with 
enormous  mosquito 
hoods.  When  they 
charged  through  the 
morning  mists  the 
first  Japanese  troops 
to  behold  them  fled  in 
screaming  confusion, 
thinking  they  were 
being  attacked  by 
ghosts  with  machine 
guns. 

Japanese  Must 
Wear  Rayon 

♦  Because  the  money 
hitherto  used  to  buy 
cotton  must  now  be 
used  to  buy  war  ma- 
terials, the  Japanese 
government  has  or- 
dered the  Japanese  people  to  cease  using  and 

,  wearing  cotton  goods  and  to  substitute  there- 
for the  synthetic  rayon.  Japan  will  continue 
to  be  the  largest  cotton  manufacturing  nation, 
but  all  its  cotton  goods  will  be  exported.  Its 
own  people  must  wear  rayon. 

Pressure  on  the  French 

♦  Pressure  on  the  French,  whether  direct 
from  Japan  or  indirect  via  Vatican  City,  re- 
sulted in  holding  1,000  motor  trucks  and 
thousands  of  tons  of  war  supplies  in  French 
Indo  -  China,  contrary  to  treaties  in  force 
between  France  and  China.  But  today  few 
treaties  are  worth  the  paper  on  which  they 
are  written.  France  had  a  treaty  with  Japan 
not  to  seize  the  island  of  Hainan,  but  that 
meant  nothing.  The  island  was  seized  anyway* 


Proselytes  are  excellent  missionaries 


A  Boy's  Letter  to  an  Editor 


BEING  a  boy  of  18  years  of  age 
I^M^j  I  hardly  know  whether  or  not  I 
\s^y(y|  have  the  right  to  ask  or  criticize 
j^jjjyil  what  kind  of  a  world  we,  the  boys 
"     and  girls  of  today,  are  being  led 
into.  We  would  like  to  have  the  privilege  of 
knowing  the  answers  to  the  .following  ques- 
tions, with  me  asking  for  the  thousands  who 
are  wondering  and  worrying  over  the  prob- 
lems facing  us.  We  want  you  voters  and  office- 
holders to  know  that  we  aren't  asleep  on  the 
job,  that  we  think  as  much  of  our  country 
as  you  do  because  we  are  going  to  take  the 
responsibility  of  it  in  a  few  years.  No,  Mr, 
Editor,  we  are  not  asleep,  we  are  afraid  of 
being  ridiculed  if  we  try  anything  smart,  as 
some  people  would  say.  May  I  say  that  any- 
one may  feel  free  to  correct  or  criticize  me 
on  any  of  my  statements, 

Let  us  look  at  the  situation  as  it  stands  to- 
day in  a  nonpolitical,  nonprejudiced  manner 
and  see  if  the  young  people  look  at  it  right. 

We,  the  younger  generation,  are  facing  a 
40-billion-dolla.r  debt  with  increasing  interest. 
We  are  facing  the  unemployment  problem. 
People  are  living  on  subsistence  diets.  The  peo- 
ple don't  own  their  homes  and  farma  The 
boys  and  girls  are  not  financially  able  to  at- 
tend college.  The  crime  problem  in  the  United 
States  is  the  greatest  in  the  civilized  world. 
People  are  living  in  unfit  houses,  and  going 
without  proper  medical  care. 

Why  do  sueh  things  exist? 

We  owe  $320  per  person  when  we  have  10 
billion -dollars  in  gold  salted  down  in  Ken- 
tucky out  of  a  possible  14  billion  in  the  world." 
We  are  the  richest  country  in  the  world  by 
far.  We  have  more  resources  than  any  other 
three  countries.  Why  did  we  borrow  so  much 
money?  Who  did  we  borrow  it  from? 

It  has  been  estimated  that  between  10  and 
20  million  people  are  unemployed.  Why  do 
cotton  mills  and  clothing  factories  close  (when 
our  fellow  men  wear  inadequate  clothing)  to 
put  thousands  out  of  work  ?  Wc  grow  enough 
cotton,  in  fact  the  fanners  are  paid  to  plow 
it  under  and  the  government  officials  are  sent 
down  to  pay  the  farmer  to  cut  down  produc- 
tion. We  have  the  cotton,- we  have  the  facto- 
ries and  we  have  plenty  of  men  to  operate 
the  factories;  so  why  are  there  so  many  peo- 
ple out  of  work? 

10 


People  are  living  on  subsistence  diets  and 
again  the  farmers  are  ordered  to  plow  under 
the  wheat  and  shoot  down  the  cattle.  Each 
year  our  government  borrows  millions  to  give 
the  farmer  so  he  won't  raise  so  much  to  eat 
and  wear.  We  live  in  the  most  independent 
country  in  the  world,  as  far  as  any  product 
goes,  and  our  people  live  on  subsistence  diets 
and  wear  inadequate  clothing. 

The  majority  of  the  farmers  don't  own  their 
farms.  Yes,  there  is  plenty  of  land  (over  three 
million  square  miles)  :  enough  for  every  farm- 
er to  own  around  400  acres.  Who  owns  all 
this  land?  Look  at  the  people  who  do  not 
own  their  homes.  Would  it  surprise  you  to 
know  that  in  Oklahoma  there  is  enough  gran- 
ite to  build  every  Oklahoma  family  a  nice  com- 
fortable home  ?  Is  there  any  excuse  for  people 
living  in  dugouts? 

The  boys  and  girls  are  not  able  to  attend 
college,  and  every  day  the  situation  grows 
to  where  we  must  train  ourselves  to  live  in 
this  specialized  world.  Look  at  the  men  in  the 
army  and  navy  that  are  being  trained.  They 
are  the  healthiest  and  the  most  physically 
and  mentally  fit  of  all  our  people.  They  are 
being  trained,  but  not  to  be  the  best  doctor 
or  the  best  engineer — they  are  being  trained 
to  shed  blood.  The  boys  are  not  to  blame,  be- 
cause they  have  been  taiight  that  it  is  honor- 
able and  glorious  to  die  on  the  battlefield  or., 
be  blinded  or  be  crippled  for  life.  The  govern- 
ment spends  lots  of  money  on  them,  but  if 
you  want  to  be  a  doctor  or  an  expert  engineer 
you  have  to  have  the  money  or  else  you  must 
go  to  school  in  the  daytime  and  work  at  night 
on  less  than  three  meals  a  day.  It  is  all  right 
to  spend  money  on  a  large  army  and  navy, 
but  if  you  don't  have  the  money  to  be  a 
builder  of  civilization  it's  your  own  hard  luck. 

Our  crime  problem  grows  more  tense  every 
day.  Why  should  we  have  crime  when  we  have 
tlie  best  schools  in  the  world  to  teach  those 
fellows  the  better  things  of  life?  We  spend 
enough  money  on  each  convict  in  one  year  to 
send  him  to  a  university  for  a  year. 

In  this  wonderful  country  of  ours,  where 
we  have  "riches  for  all  men",  where  untold 
wealth  lies  underground,  where  rich  soil  and 
rich"  forests  can  support  almost  the  whole 
world,  the  home  of  modern  factories  and  won- 
derful schools,  is  there  any  reason  why  people 
should  go  hungry  and  wear  shabby  clothes 

CONSOLATION 


and  be  a  burden  and  a  drawback  to  mankind  I 
May  it  be  known  to  all  that  I  am  not  criti- 
cizing any  person  or  organization,  that  I  am 
sincerely  just  an  interested  bystander  in  the 
affairs  of  our  government,  and  that  I  am  not 
supporting  any  political  organization.  Every 
word  I  have  said  is  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart.  I  am  as  patriotic  as  anyone  to  my 
country.  I  would  die  for  it,  but  I  wouldn't 
like  to  go  3,000  miles  from  its  boundaries  to 
do  it.  When  you  voters  go  to  the  polls  to 
vote  remember  that  posterity  will  prove  your 
judgment.  Think  of  us  when  you  vote,  because 
we  are  going  to  accept  the  responsibility  of, 
the  government  in  a  few  years.  We  don't  want 
a  Utopia.  We  just  want  a  nice  place  to  live, 
protection  and  security.  Hoping  to  better  our 
government,  I  remain  patriotically  and  re- 
spectfully yours,  Jack  Deatherage.  —  In  the 
Shawnee  (Okla.)  Morning  News. 


Southwestern  Clergy  Stand  on  War 

SHMpL/i  War  is  inevitable.  It  is  a  divine 
fwii/T  mst'tuti°n-  "I  believe  war  is  the 
JL  divinely  appointed  means  by  which 
Wy  -MM  the  environment  may  be  adjusted." 
V/  M  (Maude,  in  "War  and  the  World's 
Life.")  One  thing  is  certain:  environment  is 
always  changed  and  almost  every  time  for  the 
best  of  humanity,  although  the  victor  is(  by  no 
means  the  gainer  in  all  wars.  History  confirms 
its  inevitability.  In  the  3,433  years  of  known 
history  prior  to  1937,  there  were  3,152  years 
of  war  and  281  years  of  peace. 

Human  nature,  unchanged,  makes  war  in- 
evitable. Between  states  the  only  check  on 
injustice  is  force.  That  has  been  brought  out 
very  clearly  in  many  cases  of  modern  social 
adjustment  in  recent  years  and  is  now  in  op- 
eration, in  the  minds  of  people  at  least. 

War  exerts  a  wholesome  moral  influence 
and  develops  patriotism,  unselfishness,  efficien- 
cy, economy,  inventiveness,  courage,  science 
and  a  sense  of  social  equality.  All  this  we 
have  seen  take  place  right  before  our  eyes. 
War  performs  the  function  of  selecting  the 
best  nation  and  prevents  overpopulation.  It 
develops  the  race  at  the  expense  of  the  indi- 
vidual. All  this  will  be  a  reality  if  the  war  is 
prolonged  to  any  extent.  There  are  economic 
values  in  war.  It  gives  employment  and  teaches 
trades,  along  with  the  general  gain  in  terri- 
tory and  in  the  field  of'  commerce,  and  in 
crushing  competition. 

There  are  generally  two  sides  to  any  issue, 

MAY  S,  U39 


war  included.  People  should  think.  There  is 
no  better  illustration  of  unpreparedness  today 
than  we  are  witnessing  in  China  and  Ethiopia. 
Should  we  be  like  them?— "The  Rev."  H.  E. 
Corbin,  in  the  Kansas  City  Star. 

The  Legion's  Drafted  Patriots 

♦  Springfield  [Mo.]  had  a  glimpse  of  drunken 
revelry  such  as  this  city  has  rarely  seen  when 
the  Legion  held  its  convention  here  recently. 
We  saw  drunken  men  parading  the  streets, 
with  our  flag.  The  police  records  (lax  as  or- 
der was)  showed  an  increase  in  vice  for  the 
convention  period.  We  saw  men  in  the  semi- 
military  uniform  of  certain  "posts"  break  re- 
peatedly the  common  laws  of  quiet,  driving, 
property  rights,  etc.,  which  form  the  basis  of 
respect  of  law. — Herbert  Hackett,  in  Spring- 
field (Mo.)  News  and  Leader. 

America  Is  Coming  Along 

♦  America  is  not  down  to  the  level  of  Hitler 
Germany,  not  yet,  but  is  coming  along  when 
the  female  superintendent  of  the  Industrial 
Home  for  Girls,  Chillicothe,  Missouri,  could 
keep  a  girl  in  a  dungeon  116  hours  without 
food,  and  72  hours  of  that  time  without  water. 
The  woman,  whose  picture  is  shown  in  the 
Kansas  City  Journal-Post,  looks  like  the  Devil, 
and  it  makes  one  wonder  why  the  great  state 
of  Missouri  should  feel  compelled  to  give  such 
a  woman  such  a  job.  The  girl  in  the  case  is  a 
child  of  16. 

Another  Fairy  Tale  Blows  Up 

♦  Harry  Rimmer,  American  scientist,  found 
in  the  Ozark  mountains  a  petrified  human 
skull  and  asked  some  geological  friends  its 
age.  They  unhesitatingly  put  it  at  not  less 
than  25,000  years.  Then  he  explained  that  he 
found  buried  with  it  some  old-fashioned  hand- 
hammered  wr ought-iron  nails  such  as  were 
commonly  made  by  blacksmiths  less  than  two 
hundred  years  ago.  And  thus  one  more  fairy 
tale  blows  up. 

Political  Pressure  in  Oklahoma 

♦  Neil  Addington,  Welfare  Board  director, 
Oklahoma,  openly  ordered  5,000  of  the  state 
employees  of  that  state  to  get  out  and  work 
for  his  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate 
or  quit  their  jobs.  If  the  governor  of  the  state 
were  half  a  man  he  would  not  let  such  a  man 
stay  in  office  a  day ;  but  it  happens  that  Ad- 
dington's  candidate  is  the  governor  himself. 
Even  then  his  duty  is  plain. 

11 


/WGHTEOUS 
RULER 


GOVERNMENT 


Throngs  Listening  in  Syria 
♦  Letters  from  Syria  tell  of  the  wonderful 
work  being  done  among  the  Syrian  people. 
The  enclosed  snapshot  tells  its  own  story. 
These  people  are  listening  to  the  Kingdom 
message  in  the  Arabic  language.  In  one  month 
12  publishers  placed 
61  books,  197  booklets, 
witnessed  440  hours 
and  had  3,225  sound 
attendance.  Five  Syr- 
ian pioneers  are  put- 
ting in  full  time  in 
the  Kingdom  work. 
— Mike  John,  New 
York. 


Religious  Racket 
in  Greece 

♦  The  religious  rack- 
et in  Greece  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  so-called 
"Greek  Orthodox 
Church",  and  nothing  of  a  religious  nature 
may  now  be  circulated  in  the  country  unless 
stamped  at  the  office  of  the  chancellery  of  the 
Orthodox  bishop  of  the  district.  The  Ortho- 
dox stamp  for  Roman  Catholic  books  is  "West- 
ern Papistical"  or  "Papistical  Uniate";  and 
are  the  Roman  Catholics  mad?  The  object  of 
the  law  is,  of  course,  to  restrict  the  work  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  The  witnesses  merely  ig- 
nore it  and  go  about  the  business  with  which 
Jehovah  has  entrusted  them. 

'Devouring  Widows'  Houses' 

♦  Meet  the  benevolent  "Reverend"  Albert  J. 
Pitman,  Downer's  Grove,  Illinois.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1938,  he  visited  Theodore  Vrdoljak,  one 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  then  in  prison  in  that 
city  for  preaching  the  gospel,  and  told  him 
that  if  he  would  promise  not  to  take  any 
more  Watch  Tower  literature  to  the  people 
he  would  see  that  he  was  released  from  prison 
at  once.  Just  why  a  clergyman  should  have 
the  right  or  the  privilege  to  exercise  such 
power  is  not  known. 

But  the  "Reverend"  Pitman  was  benevolent 
12 


to  two  other  persons,  himself  and  his  wife, 
this  time  at  the  expense  of  an  85-year-old 
widow  of  a  Civil  War  soldier.  He  felt  that 
he  and  his  wife  could  make  good  use  of  her 
property  and  also  of  her  pension.  The  lady 
in  question,  Bertha  A.  Pyne,  was  herself 
charitably  minded.  When  the  "Reverend"  Pit- 
man came  to  her  home  soliciting  food  for  the 
poor  she  gave  the  "gentleman"  twelve  hens, 
which  certainly  was  a  very  considerable  gift 
to  accept  from  one  old  lady. 

But  "Reverend"  Pitman  was  not  done  ac- 
cepting gifts.  Mrs.  Pyne  slipped  and  fell,  and 
"Reverend"  Pitman  said  he  would  take  her 
to  his  home  and  care 
for  her.  First  he  had 
her  sit  up  in  bed  and 
sigh  a  deed  to  her 
home,  but  without 
reading  it  to  her ;  then 
he  had  her  sign  a  pow- 
er of  attorney,  and 
with  that  went  to  the 
bank  and  drew  out  all 
her  savings,  $310,  and 
had  it  put  in  his  own 
name. 

Then  he  started 
cashing  her  pension 
checks,  and  collected 
in  all  $225,  and  felt  so 


Throngs  in  Syria  listening  to 
Jehovah's  Kingdom  message  by  transcription 


prosperous  that  he  talked  of  building  himself 
a  new  home.  But  about  that  time  Mrs.  Pyne 
woke  up  to  the  fact  that  "Reverend"  Pitman 
is  in  the  religious  business,  and  therefore  en- 
tirely selfish  and  unreliable;  so  she  decided 
to  go  back  to  her  own  castle.  After  she  got 
back  home  he  got  $40  more  out  of  the  old 
lady  by  giving  her  $JD  for  a  $50  check. 

The  preacher  and  his  wife  stripped  Mrs. 
Pyne's  little  home  of  most  of  its  good  things, 
replacing  her  good  bedroom  rug  with  a  poor 
one,  but  gladly  accepting  two  nice  ones  that 
she  made  for  them  while  she  was  their  "guest". 
The  holy  gent  of  the  cloth  had  a  woman  come 
to  help  Mrs.  Pyne  for  two  days,  and  paid 
the  worklady  $4.50  in  chicken  feed  that  be- 
longed to  Mrs.  Pyne.  But  in  due  time  he  ren- 
dered a  bill  to  Mrs.  Pyne  for  the  $4.50,  as 
if  he  bad  himself  paid  it  in  cash. 

It  seems  that  Mrs.  Pyne  lost  her  $310  postal 
savings,  $225  in  pension  money,  $40  in  the 
short-change  operation,  and  sundry  and  divers 
other  chattels,  all  because  she  did  not  then 
know  as  much  about  these  religious  birds  as 
she  does  now.  At  present  she  would  not  trust 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  in  Shanghai,  China 


one  of  them  as  far  as  she  could  throw  a  bull 
by  the  tail. 

Mrs.  Pyne  was  in  Mr.  Pitman's  care  36  days, 
all  told,  and  learned  a  lot  about  this  salvation- 
peddling  business  in  that  time—enough  to  last 
her  the  rest  of  the  way.  Now  she  reads  Con- 
solation; and  here  is  hoping  she  likes  it. 

A  Manly  Editorial 

♦  What  I  like  about  these  fighters  in  the 
Wateh  Tower  (Jehovah's  witnesses)  is  the  way 
they  defend  democracy  and  expose  the  evils 
of  Fascism.  They're  always  eternally  right 
when  they  educate  the  masses  regarding  the 
Fascist  conspiracies  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy 
in  Ethiopia,  Italy,  Spain  and  other  centers 
of  Fascist  intrigue.  This  is  no  new  phenom- 
enon. 1  have  watched  these  enemies  of  mili- 
tarism fight  their  campaigns  for  decades.  Dur- 
ing the  World  War,  when  Judge  Rutherford 
and  other  leaders  in  his  movement  were  sent 
to  prison  because  of  their  peace  propaganda, 
I  studied  their  efforts  with  admiration,  and 

MAY  3,  1939 


later,  when  a  member  of  Rutherford's  editorial 
department  supplied  me  with  an  amazing  ar- 
ray of  data,  T  issued  a  special  edition  of  the 
Appeal  to  Reason,  of  which  I  was  editor  at 
the  time.  I  joined  in  a  plea  for  amnesty  for 
these  lovers  of  peace  and  social  justice,  and 
I'm  glad  to  say  that  many  extra  copies  of 
the  little  old  Appeal — perhaps  several  hun- 
dred thousand,  if  my  memory  doesn't  betray 
me— went  far  and  wide  with  the  plea  that  a 
great  injustice  had  been  done  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  his  dissenters.  I  was  a  Freethinker 
then,  as  I'm  now,  but  that  didn't  hinder  me 
from  joining  them  in  their  struggle  to  pre- 
serve our  Bill  of  Rights,  which  then  was  under 
direct  attack  at  the  hands  of  the  militarists. 
Today,  I'm  still  a  Freethinker,  of  course,  but 
I  continue  to  stand  by  Judge  Rutherford  and 
his  colleagues,  because  they  are  pouring  im- 
mense energy  into  the  splendid  task  of  edu- 
cating the  American  masses,  in  the  direction 
of  a  strengthened  democracy  and  an  unfriend- 
ly, hostile  atmosphere  for  the  doctrines  of  the 

13 


forces  of  black  reaction  and  Catholic-Fascism. 
Judge  Rutherford,  like  the  editor  of  The  Amer- 
ican Freeman,  has  so  prejudice  against  the 
misguided  and  misled  Catholic  masses.  They 
.are  the  helpless  victims  of  the  cunning  Hier- 
archy. We  both  see  eye  to  eye  here  and,  frank- 
ly, many  times  I  read  some  of  his  paragraphs 
and  wonder  if  they  really  aren't  from  my 
own  pen.  Judge  Rutherford  has  spent  dis- 
mal months  behind  prison  bars  because  of  his 
love  of  freedom,  peace  and  social  righteous- 
ness. I  salute  him  and  his  social-minded  co- 
workers. I  notice  that  when  the  Catholic  Hier- 
archy attacks  Judge 
Rutherford  it  usually 
refers  to  him  as  a 
"jailbird".  Jesus,*  too, 
was  a  jailbird.  When 
we  know  the  facts  of 
the  Rutherford  perse- 
cution we  realize  that 
calling  him  a  "jail- 
bird" is  a  way  of 
praising  him  before 
all  civilized,  humane 
people.  Today,  in  a 
hundred  communities, 
followers  of  Judge 
Rutherford  are  being 
persecuted,  fined, 


hounded,  and  even  jailed,  because  they  dare 
circulate  literature  that's  offensive  to  the  sup- 
porters of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy.  Wherever 
Catholicism  is  strong  in  this  country  there 
you  will  find  the  followers  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford persecuted.  These  persecutors  are  the 
enemies  of  our  free  institutions;  the  perse- 
cuted ones  are  the  defenders  of  our  precious 
liberties,  our  glorious  rights  of  free  press,  free 
thought,  free  speech  and  free  assembly  — 
rights  which  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  Stu- 
dents never  fail  to  support  with  every  legit- 
imate weapon  at  their  command.  These  men 
are  true  Americans.  I  have  never  heard  a  word 
in  support  of  aggression  from  Judge  Ruther- 
ford or  any  of  his  colleagues.  I  have  never 
heard  them  abuse  a  man  or  a  people  for  rea- 
sons of  race  or  forms  of  worship.  I  have  never 
heard  them  suggest  that  men  and  women 
should  be  bound  and  gagged  because  they 
happened  to  express  unpopular  opinions.  They 
have  never  advocated  oppression,  persecution 
or  Brutalitarianism. — By  the  editor  of  The 
American  Freeman. 

*  Let  smug  religions  hypocrites  notice  this  Free- 
thinker's kindly  reference  to  Jeaus. — Ed. 

14 


Eternal  Fitness  of  Things 

♦  The  value  of  a  paper  can  be  judged  from 
its  appreciation  of  the  eternal  fitness  of  things. 
So  give  the  Philadelphia  Record  credit  for  its 
very  important  public  announcement  of  20 
lines  that  the  "Reverend  Father"  McGovern 
thinks  no  Catholic  family  should  be  without 
a  church  paper,  and  the  adjoining  12-line  an- 
nouncement that  7,000  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
were  in  convention  in  the  city  the  same  day 
that  pa  McGovern  made  his  all-important 
statement. 

Oh,  Alice!  Alice  1 

♦  One  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  making  a 
back  -  eall  in  Arkan- 
sas, was  flabbergast- 
ed when  the  lady  to 
whom  she  was  talking 
undertook  to  defend 
the  doctrine  of  "eter- 
nal torment'''  by  a 
declaration  that  the 
Scriptures  name  one 
woman  who  went 
there.  She  then  got 
her  Bible  and  read 
Revelation  18:9,  10, 
15, 16  and  applied  the 
to  a  naughty,  bad  woman 
city  of  Babylon.  If 


Witness  Hollis  (Britain)  and 
his  combination  home  and  sound -car 


words  "Alas,  alas; 
that  lived  in  the  wicked 
you  can  beat  that  you  will  have  to  go  some. 


Sequel  to  an  "Unsuccessful"  Back-Call 

♦  Just  a  few  lines  to  ask  you  to  please  for- 
give me;  I  have  a  confession  to  make.  Last 
Friday  I  knew  you  were  coming  out  and  I 
deliberately  went  out.  To  tell  you  the  truth 
I  was  so  confused  in  my  mind  that  I  needed 
to  think  things  over.  I  did  not  sleep  nights 
for  a  long  time.  The  Devil  hated  to  let  go  of 
me,  but,  praise  the  Lord,  and  thanks  to  you 
people,  that  is  over  now.  I  have  been  reading 
everything  I  obtained  from  you,  the  small 
booklets ,  Riches,  and  the  Bible.  I  have  a  les- 
son to  myself  every  morning  and  every  after- 
noon, and  every  chance  I  get,  and  things  are 
getting  plainer.  I  do  want  to  hear  and  learn, 
so  much,  now  that  I  am  started.  Won't  you 
please  come  out  Friday  night,  and  please  for- 
give me¥  I  feel  better  to  know  you  will  see 
me  again.  My  sister  and  her  son's  sweetheart 
will  be  here;  and  they  are  Catholics,  too.— 
Mrs.  B.,  Maryland. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Social 


Good  Advice  from  Police 

ngMMir  Don't  carry  your  pocketbook  in 

jjmSflr     your  hip  pocket. 

%aSk        Don't  become  careless  when  in  a 

Hntilti  crow<* — keep  your  coat  btittoned — 
and  your  eye  on  your  pockets. 

Don't  be  too  eager  to  show  your  money  in 
banks,  theaters,  railroad  depots,  steamboat 
landings  or  other  public  places.  It  is  an  in- 
vitation for  criminals  to  follow  or  rob  you. 

Don't  fall  asleep  in  public  places ;  this  gives 
thieves  an  opportunity  thieves  are  looking  for. 

Don't  carry  your  handbag  suspended  by  a 
strap  from  your  wrist.  Hold  it  tightly  in  your 
hand.  This  prevents  thieves  from  opening  the 
bag  or  taking  valuables  from  it — or  cutting 
the  strap  to  steal  the  handbag. 

Don't  leave  a  note  on  the  door  bell  announc- 
ing that  you  are  out  and  will  return  at  a 
given  time. 

Don't  leave  your  key  under  the  mat,  or 
over  the  door. 

Don't  pull  all  the  shades  of  your  apartment 
when  you  go  out ;  it  is  an  invitation  for  thieves 
to  enter. 

Don't  fail  to  note  the  distinctive  marks  on 
your  valuables.  This  greatly  assistB  the  police 
in  their  search.  Number  and  movement  of 
watch,  all  descriptive  marks  on  jewelry,  etc., 
keep  recorded. 

Don't  leave  valuable  clothing  or  jewelry  in 
a  rear  room  with  windows  unlocked  while 
entertaining  friends  in  the  front.  You  are  as- 
sisting burglars  to  burglarize. 

Don't  allow  strangers  who  represent  them- 
selves as  meter  readers,  etc.,  into  your  house 
unless  they  can  show  credentials. 

Don't  leave  valuables  in  the  house  when 
you  go  away  for  a  vacation.  Thieves  can  enter 
any  house  if  they  have  time. 

Don't  think  an  open  window  is  safe  from 
intrusion  because  it  is  not  near  a  fire  escape. 

Don't  give  strangers  information  regarding 
your  neighbors. 

Don't  close  your  house  or  apartment  for 
any  considerable  time  without  being  sure  the 
windows  are  securely  fastened;  don't  rely  on 
ordinary  looks ;  nail  the  windows  if  necessary ; 
heavy  bolt  locks  are  most  secure  for  doors. 

Don't  go  on  your  vacation  without  giving 
written  notice  of  your  absence  to  the  police 
headquarters ;  the  police  are  glad  to  give  your 
property  special  attention.  —  Altoona  {Pa.) 
Mirror. 
MAY  s.  nsa 


The  Law  of  Absolute  Justice 

♦  In  Pennsylvania  a  miner  seized  his  two- 
year-old  child  who  had  thrown  his  pay  en- 
velope atop  a  hot  stove,  rushed  outside  with 
him  and  chopped  off'  both  hands.  His  wife 
returned  just  as  the  act  was  finished,  threw 
up  both  hands  and  fell  dead.  In  Pic  ton  street, 
Brighton,  England,  a  Royal  Air  Force  pilot 
beat  his  seven-year-old  son  blaek  and  blue  for 
stealing  a  watch  and  then  compelled  him  to 
hold  live  coals  in  his  hands  until  amputation 
was  believed  to  be  necessary.  What  about  the 
law  of  absolute  justice  for  fathers  like  thisf 
If  an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  life  for  a  life,  is  abso- 
lute justice,  absolutely  right,  what  right  has 
either  of  these  fathers  to  retain  his  own  hands  ? 
Paragraphs  like  this  are  a  sorrow  to  every 
lover  of  justice.  What  is  there  about  either 
of  these  fathers  that  the  Creator  would  wish 
to  remember  unless  they  really  repent? 

Conduct  Between  Nations 

♦  In  our  personal  relations,  there  is  approval 
of  truth-telling,  of  respect  for  others'  posses- 
sions and  for  others'  lives.  The  opposites  of 
these  are  disapproved — lying,  stealing,  homi- 
cide. And  with  the  disapproval  goes  disgrace. 
But  when  men's  minds  move  out  into  the  re- 
gion of  national  conduet,  then  suddenly  from 
some  cupboard  of  the  mind  comes  an  entirely 
different  standard,  and  a  man  is  praised  and 
rewarded  for  deeds  that  between  individuals 
would  blacken  his  name.  Men  are  decked  out 
in  most  honored  vestments  and  are  given  high 
titles,  to  go  forth  and  deliberately  seize  others' 
land,  burn  their  dwellings,  and  slaughter  them 
and  their  families. — George  M,  Stratton,  in  a 
lecture  at  the  University  of  California. 

The  Kidnaping  Business 

♦  Since  the  kidnaping  of  the  Lindbergh  baby, 
March  1,  1932,  there  were  18  other  kidnaping 
cases  in  the  United  States  that  attracted  gen- 
eral attention.  Two  of  the  kidnapers  were 
lynched,  two  committed  suicide,  eight  were 
executed  or  are  awaiting  execution,  six  are 
imprisoned  for  life,  and  sixteen  others  are  in 
prison  for  terms  of  an  average  of  forty  years 
each.  In  only  one  case  was  the  kidnap  gang 
successful.  They  tried  the  same  stunt  a  second 
time,  and  the  four  involved  drew  sentences 
of  386  years.  Looks  like  a  bum  business. 


Rocky  Mountain  States 


Relative  Worship 

♦  One  of  the  meanest,  most  narrow-minded 
forms  of  idolatry  is  the  worship  of  relatives, 
on  the  presumption 
that  because  they  are 
relatives  they  arc  of 
superior  clay.  A  de- 
cent regard  for  kin- 
dred is  all  right,  but 
it  is  the  duty  of  every 
Christian  to  love  his 
neighbor  as  himself, 
and  that  means  that 
if  he  loves  his  rela- 
tives he  should  love 
his  neighbor's  rela- 
tives also.  The  Mor- 
mons carry  this  rela- 
tive-worship to  great- 
est lengths.  They 
think  (despite  the 
Scripture  teaching 
that  when  a  man 
dies  his  wife  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her 
husband)  that  family 
relations  continue  in 
the  hereafter:  that 
wives  are  still  joined 
to  their  husbands,  and 
children  to  their  par- 
ents. Every  "good 
Mormon'5  is  supposed 
to  try  to  get  all  his 
dead  relatives  into  the 
church. 

Oregon's  O.G.P.U. 

♦  The  Eugene  (Ore- 
gon) Daily  News  contains  a  column  editorial 
of  the  activities  of  the  Portland  Red  Squad, 
which  seems  to  indicate  that  for  the  safety 
of  the  community  it  would  be  best  if  all  these 
agents  provocateurs  were  locked  up.  When 
the  city  authorities  scurried  to  help  one  of 
them  in  what  they  supposed  was  a  battle 
against  Communists  they  arrived  just  as  be 
confessed  his  share  in  the  robbery  of  a  bank 
and  embarked  on  a  ten-year  penitentiary  term. 
Probably  he  is  out  by  now.  Another  one  of 
these  gents  helped  plan  a  dynamite  plot  which 
landed  other  men  in  the  penitentiary.  It  is  a 
great  business  for  law-enforcement  officers  to 
be  engaged  in. 

16 


The  Clovis  Market  for  Wild  Horses 

♦  The  principal  market  for  wild  horses  (or 
"mustangs",  as  they  are  called)  in  the  United 
States  is  located  at 
Clovis,  New  Mexico. 
The  supply  is  ob- 
tained from  the  thin- 
ly settled  country  ad- 
jacent to  the  Grand 
Canyon  of  the-  Colo- 
rado. A  wild  horse 
will  run  for  48  hours 
to  avoid  capture,  and 
often,  when  captured, 
dies  of  fright  or  ex- 
haustion. It  takes  a 
real  horseman  to  ride 
a  mustang,  but  a  cow- 
boy of  the  western 
plains  can  ride  any- 
thing mounted  on 
legs. 


Father  Did  Not 
Stretch  It 

♦  A  Kansas  delegate 
to  the  Seattle  conven- 
tion, en  route  with  his 
wife  and  two  small 
children,  told  the  lit- 
tle ones  they  might 
run  into  12  to  14  feet 
of  snow  in  crossing 
the  Rockies.  One  of 
the  little  ones  said  to 
the  other,  "1  think 
daddy  is  stretching  it 
a  little :  he  must  have 
meant  12  to  14  inch- 


Gateway  to  Royal  Gorge,  Colorado,  on.  line  of 
Denver  &  Rio  Grande  Western  Railroad. 
Walls  are  2.000  feet  high. 

es."  But  daddy  had  not  stretched  it;  for  his 
party  ran  into  25  feet  of  snow  at  one  point  . 
on  their  way  over  the  Divide.  All  the  world 
is  most  interesting,  made  so  by  the  Creator. 

Readers  of  Consolation  who  send  in  photo- 
graphs of  scenes  in  their  vicinity  are  render- 
ing a  real  service.  They  should  pencil  descrip- 
tion lightly  on  the  back  or  on  separate  sheet. 

A  $4,000  Stamp 

♦  A  woman  in  Anacortes,  Washington,  pre- 
sented with  an  old  stamp  album  by  a  German 
boarder,  was  surprised  to  find  in  it  a  yellow 
30-cent  stamp  with  a  portrait  of  Benjamin 
Franklin,  so  rare  that  its  value  is  now  $4,000. 

CONSOLATION 


COUNSEL 


Dictators 

TT  been  shown  in  these  columns  that 

1  Jehovah  God  is  the  great  Theocrat  and 
that  Christ  Jesus  is  the  Ruler  of  His  church 
by  the  will  of  God.  That  being  true,  then  why 
should  not  all  Christians  favor  the  rule  of  the 
nations  by  dictators;  rather  than  by  the  people 
themselves?  The  plain  reason  is  this:  The  or- 
ganization called  "the  church"  and  the  organ- 
ization known  as  "the  state"  are  and  indeed 
must  be  entirely  separate  from  each  other. 
The  church  is  heavenly.  The  state  is  entirely 
earthly.  Many  sincere  men  have  for  years  seen 
that  there  must  be  a  complete  separation  of 
"church"  and  state,  even  though  they  have 
not  clearly  discerned  what  constitutes  the  true 
church.  In  countries  where  the  law  requires 
the  complete  separation  of  "church  and  state" 
the  men  who  control  the  religious  organiza- 
tions called  "churches"  have  much  to  do  with 
the  politics  of  the  nation  and  the  politicians 
generally  seek  the  support  of  the  religious 
leaders.  Therefore  there  is  in  truth  and  in 
fact  a  close  relationship  between  the  state 
and  the  religious  organizations  called,  "the 
church".  The  United  States  is  a  ease  exactly 
in  point.  The  big  politicians  seek  the  favor 
of  big  churchmen  that  they  may  receive  the 
political  support  of  the  members  of  that  reli- 
gious organization.  The  big  clergymen  seek 
the  favor  of  political  rulers  that  they  may 
have  adulation  from  the  political  rulers,  which 
increases  their  influence  over  the  people.  In 
Germany  it  is  understood  that  the  religious 
"  clergy  are  in  the  pay  of  the  stafe.  In  Eng- 
land the  clergymen  receive  support  from  the 
state.  None  of  these,  however,  are  any  part 
of  the  true  church. 

The  "church  of  the  living  God",  which  is 
the  only  church  within  the  meaning  of  that 
term  as  described  in  the  Bible,  is  entirely  sep- 
arate and  distinct  from  all  worldly  organiza- 
tions. Everyone  who  is  of  the  true  church  of 
God  is  admonished  to  keep  himself  separate 
and  unspotted  from  the  world.  (James  1 :  27) 
Jehovah  God  selects  the  members  of  His 
church,  and  no  man  does  any  of  the  select- 

.  MAY  3,  1S39 


ing.  It  is  entirely  inconsistent,  therefore,  for 
any  man  or  men  to  attempt  to  rule  God's  or- 
ganization. Jehovah  has  made  Christ  Jesus 
the  Head  and  Ruler  over  His  church,  arid 
everyone  who  is  called  to  a  place  in  God's 
church  must  be  fully  obedient  to  Christ.  Christ 
is  perfect  and  always  rales  right. 

The  people  have  organized  themselves  into 
governments,  and  it  is  their  privilege  to  rule 
themselves;  hence  a  democracy,  that  is  to  say, 
a  rule  "of  the  people,  by  the  people  and  for 
the  people",  is  more  nearly  right  than  any 
other  method  of  worldly  rule.  In  these  latter 
days,  which  the  Scriptures  long  ago  desig- 
nated as  'times  of  peril',  the  Devil  is  desper- 
ately attempting  to  turn  all  men  away  from 
God.  The  Devil  gets  control  of  the  religious 
organizations,  which  organizations  give  honor 
and  praise  to  men  rather  than  to  God.  The 
chief  and  leading  religious  organization  on 
the  earth  is  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
of  Authority,  which  is  arbitrarily  ruled  by 
men  and  with  which  the  people  have  nothing 
to  do.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  every  coun- 
try where  political  dictators  rule,  the  great 
religious  organization  supports  the  same,  the 
rulers  become  very  oppressive  and  take  away 
the  rights  of  the  people,  and  the  people  suffer. 
Dictators  regiment  the  people  and  compel  them 
to  do  what  the  dictator  wants  to  have  done, 
and  the  individual  rights  of  the  people  dis- 
appear. If  the  dictator  desires  to  make  war 
on  another- nation,  the  common  people  have 
nothing  whatsoever  to  say  about  it,  but  must 
go  and  fight,  regardless  of  whether  right  or 
wrong.  In  such  countries  the  big  religious 
Hierarchy  supports  such  arbitrary  rule,  and 
the  people  suffer  and  conditions  grow  worse. 
The  rule  of  the  people  being  by  extremely 
selfish  men,  that  rule  is  extremely  wicked. 
Concerning  such  the  Lord  says,  "When  the 
wicked  beareth  rule,  the  people  mourn."  (Prov- 
erbs 29:2)  That  scripture  exactly  describes 
the  condition  existing  today  in  every  country 
where  dictators  rule.  While  the  governing 
power  remains  with  the  people  that  elect  their 
own  representatives  they  have  power  to  re- 
move or  discharge  those  who  do  wrong.  With 
the  dictators  in  power  the  people  can  do  noth- 
ing to  protect  their  rights.  If  a  dictator  were 
just,  right  and  righteous  in  all  things,  pos- 
sessing perfect  wisdom,  justice  and  unselfish- 
ness, then  his  rule  would  be  in  the  interest 
of  the  people  and  they  would  rejoice.  On  the 
contrary,  all  men  are  imperfect,  and  when  a 

17 


dictator  has  absolute  power  he  becomes  cruel 
and  wicked. 

Christ.  Jesus,  the  world's  rightful  Ruler,  is 
the  great  and  righteous  One,  and  His  rule 
will  be  in  righteousness  and  He  will  give  to 
the  people  peace  and  prosperity  and  life.  The 
people  then  will  rejoice  and  be  glad.  "Behold, 
a  king  shall  reign  in  righteousness,  and  princes 
shall  rule  in  judgment."  (Isaiah  32:1)  Con- 
cerning Jesus  it  is  written:  'Unto  us  a  [King] 
is  given,  and  the  government  shall  be  upon 
His  shoulder,  and  of  the  peace  of  His  govern- 
ment there  shall  he  no  end/  (Isaiah  9  :  6,  7) 
Note  now  the  contrast  announced  by  the  Lord, 
when  the  people  are  ruled  by  selfish  dictators 
and  when  they  are  ruled  by  the  righteous 
One:  "When  the  righteous  are  in  authority, 
the  people  rejoice :  but  when  the  wicked  bear- 
eth  rule,  the  people  mourn." — Proverbs  29 :  2. 


Dictatorial  rule  by  men  of  the  present  time 
is  an  attempt  to  establish  a  counterfeit  of 
God's  righteous  government  and  in  mockery 
of  Jehovah  God  and  in  reproach  to  His 
name.  Therefore  suffering  results  to  the  peo- 
ple. Peace,  prosperity,  happiness,  joy,  con- 
tentment and  life  everlasting  are  the  bless- 
ings which  the  Lord  will  bestow  upon  the 
obedient  people  during  His  reign.  What  the 
people  now  need  is  to  see  and  appreciate  that 
their  hope  of  salvation  and  blessing  comes 
only  by  and  through  God's  kingdom.  The 
Devil  and  his  religious  allies  desperately  at- 
tempt to  keep  the  people  in  ignorance  of 
these  truths  concerning  God's  kingdom.  How- 
ever, within  a  short  time,,  according  to  God's 
promise,  the  wicked  rule  shall  end  for  ever, 
and  the  righteous  rule  of  Christ  Jesus  will 
go  on  without  interruption  and  the  obedient 
people  will  greatly  rejoice. 


"Sandwich  Si 

NEW  YORKERS  who  pass  often  through 
their  city's  streets  are  familiar  with  the 
sight  of  the  "sandwich  sign"  man.  Silently 
he  works  his  way  to  and  fro  through  the 
crowds,  often  bearing  heavy  signs  fore  and 
aft.  The  signs  "broadcast"  information  and 
opinion  to  passers-by  who  care  to  look  at  them. 
They  learn  from  his  signs  where  to  get  a 
watch  repaired,  or  where  to  match  pants  and 
coat,  or  where  good  meals  can  be  secured. 
He  thus  earns  a  pittance  and  renders  some 
service  to  his  employer  and  to  the  public. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  frequently  use  "sand- 
wich signs"  to  convey  information  and  opin- 
ion to  the  public.  They  thus  inform  the  public 
where  meetings  for  the  worship  of  Almighty 
God  will  be  held.  A  service  is  thus  rendered 
to  the  people,  and  information  of  great  value 
disseminated. 

Someone  of  "importance"  in  New  York  is 
opposed  to  the  use  of  "sandwich  signs".  The 
claim  is  made  that  the  "sandwich  sign"  man 
mars  the  beauty  of  the  streets,  and  some  fas- 
tidious individuals  want  everything  in  town 
to  be  pretty  and  nice,  just  so,  for  the  1939 
World's  Pair.  It  may  be,  also,  that  the  deli- 
cate susceptibilities  of  religionists  are  shocked 
by  having  the  way  of  truth  pointed  out  to 
those  who  read  as  they  walk.  It  may  be,  too, 
that  some  of  these  religionists  have  knowledge 
that  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  gathering  in  con- 

18 


;ns"  Are  Legal 

vention  at  New  York  this  summer  and  they 
greatly  fear  that  the  "sandwich  signs"  will 
convey  information  to  the  population  about 
that  convention  and  about  the  address  to  be 
given  in  Madison  Square  Garden  on  June  25 
by  Judge  Rutherford. 

Anyway,  for  some  reason  Police  Commis- 
sioner Valentine  was  moved  to  issue  a  traffic 
regulation  which  provided  that  no  person 
should  carry  any  "advertising  sign,  placard, 
poster  or  similar  device"  on  the  sidewalks 
or  streets  of  New  York.  The  order  was  given 
that  the  regulation  would  go  into  effect  on 
the  first  day  of  April  and  that  all  who  vio- 
lated its  provisions  would  be  arrested. 

This  regulation  is  nicely  worded  and  looks 
like  a  real  law.  It  would  be  a  law  were  it  not 
for  the  fact  that  it  violates  certain  funda- 
mental rights  of  all  people.  Carrying  a  "sand- 
wich sign"  to  and  fro  upon  the  busy  streets 
constitutes  an  activity  of  the  press.  The  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  in  the  case  of  LoveH 
v.  City  of  Griffin  (303  U.S.  444),  held  that 
the  press  constitutes  any  means  of  conveying 
information  or  opinion.  In  that  decision  it  in- 
cluded as  part  of  the  press  the  printing  and 
circulation  of  books,  booklets  and  pamphlets. 
The  only  difference  between  a  "sandwich  sign" 
and  a  pamphlet  is  that  one  is  perpendicular 
and  the  other  horizontal. 

Commissioner  Valentine  was  notified  by 

CONSOLATION 


counsel  for  Jehovah's  witnesses  that  his  reg- 
ulation took  in  too  much  territory,  and  that 
it  was  illegal,  invalid,  unconstitutional,  null 
and  void,  because  it  abridged  and  denied  the 
fundamental  liberty  of  freedom  of  the  press. 
The  commissioner's  attention  was  drawn  to 
the  action  of  the  United  States  District  Court 
for  New  Jersey,  which  ruled  that  a  Jersey 
City  ordinance  prohibiting  the  carrying  of 
'placards  was  illegal  and  void.  He  was  fur- 
ther informed  that  the  Federal  Circuit  Court 
of  Appeals  at  Philadelphia  had  confirmed  and 
upheld  that  ruling. 

The  relations  of  the  New  York  police  and 
Jehovah's  witnesses  have,  always  been  pleas- 
ant and  agreeable.  Therefore  counsel  informed 
the  commissioner,  on  behalf  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, that  they  regretted  the  necessity  of 


questioning  his  regulation,  but  that  they  had 
to  do  so  and  that  they  intended  to  continue 
using  "sandwich  signs"  at  sueh  times  and 
places  as  they  deemed  advisable. 

Therefore  on  the  day  the  new  regulation 
went  into  effect  180  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
went  forth  on  the  streets  of  lower  Manhattan 
(New  York  city)  with  signs  and  placards  giv- 
ing the  people  information  that  religion  is  a 
racket  and  telling  them  where  they  could 
learn  more  about  that  racket.  Up  and  down 
the  streets  they  went  and  not  one  of  them 
was  arrested.  The  police  co-operated  beauti- 
fully. They  held  up  traffic  for  the  "sand- 
wichers"  and  some  of  them  expressed  great 
interest  in  the  message  "Fascism  or  Freedom". 

So  it  appears  that  "sandwich  signs"  are 
still  legal  in  New  York. 


The  Mighty  Manton  Falleth 


TWENTY-TWO  years  on  the  bench  of  the 
Federal  courts  at  New  York  is  part  of 
the  record  of  Martin  T.  Manton,  During  that 
time  Uncle  Sam  paid  him  a  total  of  $246,000 
to  administer  justice  to  all  people.  The  judge's 
gross  income  during  that  period  was  over  a 
million  dollars,  three-fourths  of  which  came 
from  various  real  estate  corporations  in  which 
he  was  interested. 

In  February,  1939,  Judge  Manton  resigned 
under  fire.  A  Federal  grand  jury  became  in- 
terested in  his  affairs  and  now  several  indict- 
ments have  been  filed  against  him,  charging 
that  he  and  others  formed  a  conspiracy  to 
"endeavor  to  influence,  obstruct,  impede  and 
hinder  and  to  corruptly  influence,  obstruct, 
impede,  hinder  and  embarrass  the  due  admin- 
istration of  justice". 

If  the  charges  of  the  indictment  are  true, 
the  judge  obstructed  justice  by  deciding  cases 
in  favor  of  certain  persons  in  return  for  large 
sums  of  money  paid  to  corporations  which  he 
controlled  or  in  which  he  was  interested. 

Some  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  recall  the  part 
Judge  Manton  had  in  keeping  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  his  associates  in  a  Federal  peniten- 
tiary during  the  World  War.  Application  was 
made  to  Manton  for  bail  while  their  case  was 
pending  on  appeal.  Manton  denied  the  appli- 
cation on  July  12,  1918.  Further  application 
was  later  made  to  a  full  Circuit  Court  of  three 
judges  and  allowed  in  March,  1919.  So  this 
Roman  Catholic  judge,  who  is  a  Knight  of 
St.  Gregory  (PapaF  order),  a  Knight  of  Co- 
may  a,  ttl» 


lumbus,  and  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Club 
of  New  York,  had  his  prominent  part  in  un- 
justly incarcerating  eight  Christian  men  in 
jail  for  nine  months. 

Consolation  doesn't  wish  this  ex-judge  any 
bad  luck,  but  if  he  is  guilty  and  takes  up  an 
extended  residence  in  the  large  stone  house 
at  Atlanta,  it  is  hoped  he  will  ponder  upon 
and  consider  his  unworthy  part  in  the  Inqui- 
sition of  1918-1919. 


The  Most  Expensive  Kitchens 

♦  The  most  expensive  kitchens  are  the  $17,000 
dining-car  kitchens  out  of  which,  because  of 
their  perfectly  planned  details,  it  is  not  at  all 
uncommon  to  serve  300  meals  or  more  per 
day.  The  regular  equipment  of  a  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  dining  car  includes  1,945  arti- 
cles of  table  and  kitchen  ware  and  1,609  pieces 
of  linen.  The  cooking  is  done  in  a  space  13 
feet  long,  and  another  13  feet  is  divided  be- 
tween the  space  for  dish-washing  and  the 
pantry.  The  free  floor  space  is  only  2£  feet 
wide  for  the  whole  26  feet.  The  Pennsylvania 
has  150  dining  ears  and  crews  rushing  at  ex- 
press speeds  across  thirteen  states  and  ready- 
to  give  you  about  anything  you  wish  to  eat. 
In  a  year  the  bill  of  fare  contains  2,500,000 
eggs,  1,300,000  oranges,  550,000  pounds  of 
fowl,  390,000  pounds  of  beef,  490,000  pounds 
of  pork  products,  1,000,000  pounds  of  pota- 
toes, 300,000  pounds  of  fish,  350,000  heads 
of  lettuce,  and  2,000,000  cups  of  coffee.  Prices 
are  good  and  stiff,  too,  so  some  think. 

19 


UNDER 

THE  J\[ 

TOTALITARIAN  //A 
FLAG 

"Mary  Mother  of  God"  (?) 

rpHE  dogma  that  Mary  is  the  mother  of 
X  God  is  absurd  and  without  Scriptural 
foundation.  Jehovah  God  is  without  begin- 
ning or  ending,  and  had  neither  mother  nor 
father.  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  in  his  prehu- 
man condition  was  the  direct  creation  of 
Jehovah  and  had  no  mother. — John  1 : 1-3 ; 
Revelation  3 : 14. 

It  is  true  that  Mary  was  highly  honored 
in  being  made  the  medium  through  which 
the  prehuman  Logos  became  identified  with 
humanity  and  came  to  earth  as  the  babe  Jesus 
that  eventually  He  might  become  the  Christ. 
But.  having  served  this  purpose  in  the  scheme 
of  redemption,  Mary  is  allowed  to  drop  out 
of  the  Bible  drama,  and  is  never  again  heard 
of  save  in  one  or  two  isolated  instances  where 
she  is  seen  in  conversation  with  the  Master. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  every  re- 
corded conversation  Jesus  appears  to  take 
pains  to  remind  Mary  that  she  must  not  at- 
tempt to  presume  upon  the  maternal  tie.  Never 
once  did  He  apply  to  her  the  name  Mother, 
that  title  which  falls  so  sweetly  upon  the  ears 
of  every  woman  as  it  comes  from  the  lips  of 
her  offspring.  On  every  occasion  Jesus  ad- 
dressed her  as  "Woman". 

Take  for  instance  His  abrupt  rejoinder  .to 
the  maternal  plea  at  the  wedding  at  Cana  of 
Galilee  when  the  wine  had  run  out— "Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is 
not  yet  come."  (John  2:4)  Did  Jesus  here 
sense  an  appeal  to  the  emotions  to  perform  a 
mighty  work  on  the  basis  of  family  ties?  Or 
did  He  with  prophetic  vision  see  in  this  re- 
quest the  initial  step  in  the  course  of  pre- 
sumption which  has  since  filled  the  earth? 
Whatever  the  motive,  it  is  beyond  question 
that  He,  by  His  answer,  refused  to  acknowl- 
edge any  indebtedness  to  the  ties  of  blood. 

Nor  was  this  the  only  occasion  on  which 
the  Master  indicated  that  these  were  not  the 
supreme  inspiration  of  His  ministry.  In  Mat- 
thew 12:40-50  it  is  recorded  that  when  one 
said  unto  Him,  'Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
desire  to  speak  with  thee,',  Jesus  replied,  "Who 
20 


is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren V 
And  stretching  forth  His -hand  toward  His 
disciples  He  said,  "Behold  my  mother,  and 
my  brethren !  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same 
is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother."  The 
supreme  place  in  the  affections  of  Jesus  was 
not  reserved  for  those  related  to  Him  by  ties 
of  blood,  but  for  those  united  to  Him  in  a 
spirit  of  devotion  to  the  will  of  the  Father. 

This  attitude  He  consistently  retained 
throughout  His  ministry.  In  Luke  11:27  it 
is  recorded  that  a  certain  «v*oman  said  unto 
Him,  "Blessed  is  the  womb  that  oare  thee, 
and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked."  Note 
the  immediate  repiy  of  the  Lord,  in  verse  28 : 
"Yea,  bather  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it." 

The  teaching"  of  the  Roman  Hierarchy  that 
Mary  as  the  "Mother  of  God"  exercises  ex- 
treme potency  over  the  risen  Christ  is  there- 
fore a  gross  presumption  without  any  foun- 
dation in  fact  and  totally  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  Jesus  while  He  was  on  earth.  Fur- 
thermore, throughout  the  long  period  preced- 
ing the  second  advent  of  the  Messiah,  Mar^ 
was  just  as  truly  dead  as  any  other  member 
of  Adam's  race,  and,  therefore,  could  not  ap- 
peal for  any,  either  to  the  Father  or  to  the 
Son. 

Even  if,  in  the  resurrection  of  the  sleeping 
saints,  she  found  a  place  in  the  heavenly  realm, 
we  may  rest  assured  that  the  attitude  of  the 
Lord  toward  her  has  not  changed  one  iota, 
and  that  no  fleshly  tie  will  weigh  with  Him 
in  heaven  any  more  than  "in  the  days  of 
His  flesh"  (Hebrews  5:7)  on  earth. 

But  while  Jesus  did  not  at  any  time  allow 
the  will  of  the  flesh  to  influence  Him,  let  it 
not  be  assumed  that  He  was  uhfilial  and  with- 
out a  proper  regard  for  her  who  brought  Him 
into  the  world.  Such  was  not  the  case.  John 
19 :  25-27  records  the  dramatic  occasion  when 
Jesus,  hanging  upon  the  tree,  saw  Mary 
standing  there,  supported  in  her  maternal 
agony  by  the  beloved  disciple,  and  how  He 
spoke  to  her.  Not  even  on  this  poignant  occa- 
sion did  He  address  her  as  Mother.  What  He 
did  say  to  her  was,  "Woman,  behold  thy  son  \" 
But  to  the  disciple  He  said,  "Behold  thy 
mother!"  "And  from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home." 

Here  the  tender  solicitude  of  Jesus  was 
manifested,  in  committing  the  woman  whom 
God  had  honored  by  using  her  in  His  purpose 
for  redemption,  and  who  had  lavished  upon 

CONSOLATION 


Him  all  the  wealth  of  her  maternal  love,  to 
the  care  of  that  disciple  who  more  than  the 
others  had  imbibed  the  spirit  of  the  Master 
himself. 

But  what  a  blasphemous  carica- 
ture of  her  who  was  truly  blessed 
, .  'among  women,  to  place  her  in  the 

P^sumptuous  and  impossible  posi- 
55*  wfc.  tion  of  "Mother  of  God" !  And  what 
a  slanderous  misrepresentation  to  maintain 
that  Jesus  in  heaven  would  do  what  He  abso- 
lutely refused  to  do  while  on  earth :  allow 
himself  to  be  moved  by  a  mere  fleshly  kin- 
ship !  These  ideas,  put  forward  by  the  Roman 
/""Catholic  Hierarchy,  are  born,  not  of  God,  but 
of  the  Devil,  the  father  of  lies;  and  no  ear- 
nest seeker  after  truth  will  be  deceived  there- 
by.— Wm.  W.  Johnston,  Australia. 

Silly  Idolatry  in  Newcastle 

♦  Newcastle,  Australia,  had  a  tremendous 
exhibition  of  ( idolatry:  120,000  people  were 
present  to  "honor"  a  little  piece  of  bread. 
Women  of  the  Holy  Grail  (it  is  anybody's 
guess  as  to  what  a  "holy  grail"  is  like)  were 
•in  vivid  green  and  brown.  There  were  200 
satiri-froeked  nower-strewers,  who  sprinkled 
rose  petals  on  the  pavement  for  somebody 
else  to  sweep  up.  As  the  main  object  of  idol- 
atry passed  many  of  the  people  got  down  on 
their  knees,  and  lots  of  the  girls  ruined  their 
stockings  kneeling  on  the  asphalt.  Archbishop 
Panico,  in  charge  of  the  circus,  said: 

With  solemn  and  simple  ritual  the  King  of 
Kings  has  just  passed  by. 

This  was  a  blasphemy.  Nothing  of  the  sort 
happened.  The  whole  arrangement  is  of  the 
Devil,  intended  to  glorify  him,  dishonor  God 
and  Christ  and  lead  men  to  worship  their  fel- 
low men  because  of  their  false  religious  claims. 

The  simple  ritual  included  airplanes  fly- 
ing in  cross  formation  overhead,  procession- 
ists marching  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  five  hun- 
dred Papal  knights,  priests  and  others,  in 
lovely  dresses,  a  life-size  crucifix,  tintinnabu- 
lation of  a  golden -throated  bell  {wasn't  that 
\  the  berries!),  trumpeters  sounding  a  fanfare 
from  Roman  bugles,  and,  finally,  the  center 
of  it  all,  a  little  piece  of  bread  riding  in  a 
chariot  covered  with  costly  silks  and  gold-laee 
.  work,  enclosed  in  a  monstrance  of  solid  gold, 
four  feet  high.  It  was  all  so  simple. 

What  Australia  Worships 

♦  Newcastle,  Wednesday.— Aglow  with  scar- 
let and  purple,  shot  through  with  the  flash 
MAY  3,  193» 


of  jewels  on  miters  and  episcopal  rings,  and 
moving  forward  with  that  richness  of  cere- 
monial with  which  the  ancient  church  invests 
its  every  gesture,  a  Pontifical  High  Mass  in 
the  Sports  Ground  opened  the  regional  mis- 
sionary and  Eucharistic  Congress  to-day. 

In  a  moving  river  of  purple  silk,  more 
than  30  bishops  marched  in  solemn  proces- 
sion across  the  arena  to  the  elaborate  high 
altar,  preceded  by  100  priests  in  white  sur- 
plices, friars  in  brown  habits  and  roped  gir- 
dles, and  papal  knights  in  court  uniforms, 
clustered  with  gold  braid  and  stars. 

Candle  flames  spluttered  against  the  gold 
and  white  background  of  the  altar  and  the 
purple  and  scarlet  robes. 

Bishop  Gleeson,  of  Maitland,  the  celebrant, 
a  resplendent  figure  in  tall  yellow  miter  flash- 
ing with  jewels,  glittering  chasuble  aflame 
with  gilt  braid  and  white  bejewelled  shoes 
of  his  high  office,  moved  across  the  front  of 
the  altar. 

About  him  moved  deacons  in  glowing  cloth 
of  gold  and  frothing  lace.  Around  them  flut- 
tered acolytes  in  red  soutanes  and  surplices. 
—The  Sydney  Sun. 

83%  to  88%  Wrong 

♦  The  "Reverend  Father"  Rumble,  writing 
in  the  Catholic  Freeman's  Journal  of  Octo- 
ber 7,  1937,  was  only  83-percent  to  88-percent 
in  error  in  the  following  statement: 

On  such  indications  as  science  has  been  able  to 
offer  so  far  I  would  say  that  the  first  man  was 
created  at  least  35,000  years  ago,  and  possibly 
50,000  years  ago. 

The  "Reverend"  Rumble  knows  mighty  lit- 
tle about  the  Scriptures,  and  believes  less; 
foT  their  testimony  on  this  subject  is  clear 
and  convincing.  But  of  one  thing  he  seema 
perfectly  certain,  and  that  is  that  Judge  Ruth- 
erford, because  he  is  a  student  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  a  believer  in  them,  is  a  dangerous 
man.  In  his  eyes  anybody  who  believes  the 
Bible  and  dares  teach  it  is  a  "religious  quack3'. 
It  is  easy  to  call  names.  It  is  a  substitute  for 
courage  and  honesty. 

"The  Champion  of  True  Human  Rights" 

♦  Explaining  why  it  was  that  his  subjects 
tried  to  prevent  Judge  Rutherford  from  land- 
ing in  Australia  to  talk  about  God's  king- 
dom, why  they  closed  the  auditorium  his 
friends  had  engaged  for  the  address,  why 
they  shut  him  off  "the  radio,  why  they  refuse 
to  debate  with  him  the  teachings  of  the  Serip- 

21 


tures,  why  they  got  the  newspapers  to  lie  like 
the  Devil  about  him  in  Australia,  and  why 
they  hound  every  radio  station  that  dares 
let  him  tell  the  truth,  the  pope,  in  one  of 
his  encyclicals,  let  out  the  following: 

In  consequence  of  his  high  conception  of  the 
nature  and  gifts  of  man,  the  Catholic  is  neces- 
Barily  the  champion  of  true  human  rights  and  the 
defender  of  true  human  liberties. 

New  Wrinkle  in  Ceremonies? 

♦  A  new  wrinkle  in  consecration  ceremonies 
of  "church  dignitaries"  is  piano  stools  in  pet- 
ticoats. There  is  a  picture  on  file  showing  this 
innovation.  At  least,  Consolation  has  never 
seen  anything  like  it  before,  anywhere.  It 
may  be  that  they  are  used  just  on  special 
occasions,  so  bishops  with  high  hats  will  have 
something  on  which  to  lay  their  prayer  books 
when  praying  at  the  ceremony.  A  bishop  has 
to  have  a  book,  to  pray  right,  you  know. 

No  Obligation,  and  No  Sense 

SJP  I8*^61"6  any  obligation  upon  Cath- 
ftjffl  *l  olics  to  have  their  throats  blessed 
Ws^^Mt  on  St.  Blaise's  day  (February  3rd) 
Jajt'fll  and  to  have  the  blessed  ashes  placed, 
on  them  on  Ash  Wednesday  1 
There  is  no  law  of  the  Church  obliging 
Catholics  to  observe  these  pious  practices.  A 
well-instructed,  practical  Catholic  with  an  ar- 
dent spirit  of  faith  does  not  limit  his  reli- 
gions observances  to  what  is  obligatory  but 
is  eager  to  partake  in  the  pious  practices  sanc- 
tioned by  *thc  Church  and  enriched  by  her 
with  spiritual  blessings.  —  Messenger  of  the 
Sacred  Heart. 

Blackbirds  in  Denmark 

♦  The  New  York  Times  contains  a  triple-col- 
umn picture  showing  the  professedly  Prot- 
estant King  Christian,  of  Denmark,  seated, 
not  too  happy,  in  a  Catholic  schoolroom,  while 
standing  above  him  are  a  grinning  Roman 
Catholic  bishop  and  two  nuns  dressed  to  look 
like  a  cross  between  an  Arabian  sheik  and 
a  Cyclops  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

C.I.O.  and  Osservatore  Romano 

♦  The  Ossenatore  Romano,  official  organ  of 
the  pope,  endorsed  the  C.I.O.  as  preferable 
to  the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  in  June, 
1937,  and  the  news  did  not  get  into  the  Amer- 
ican newspapers  until  ten  months  afterward. 

22 


The  Biggest  Bridge-Builder 

♦  Did  you  know  that  the  word  "Pontiff" 
(Latin;  Pontifex  Maximus)  means  bridge- 
builder,  and  that  the  pope,  by  his  own  claims, 
is  literally  the  supreme  bridge-builder?  A  good 
man  who  seldom  goes  wrong  figures  there  is 
some  connection  between  this  and  the  bridge 
of  the  Roman  nose.  He  intimates  that  of  all 
persons  on  earth  'the  noblest  Roman  of  them 
all',  at  Vatican  City,  leads  more  people  by 
the  nose  than  any  other  person  on  earth. 
Now,  is  it  fair  to  put  a  question  like  that! 
What  say? 

The  Very  Masterpiece 

♦  It  is  impossible  to  deny  that  the  polity  of 
the  Church  of  Rome  is  the  very  masterpiece 
of  human  [Satanic — Ed.]  wisdom.  In  truth, 
nothing  but  such  a  polity  could,  against  such 
assaults,  have  borne  up  such  doctrines.  The 
experience  of  1,200  eventful  years,  the  in- 
genuity and  care  of  40  generations  of  states- 
men, have  improved  it  to  such  perfection, 
that,  among  the  contrivances  of  political  abil- 
ities, it  occupies  the  highest  place. — Macaulay. 
Ranke's  History  of  the  Popes,  page  410. 

Strange  Ground  of  Appeal 

♦  A  group  of  Catholic  politicians  in  Mexico 
directed  an  appeal  to.  both  the  chamber  of 
deputies  and  the  senate  to  amend  the  law 
limiting  the  number  of  priests  to  one  in  50,000 
of  the  population,  on  the  odd  ground  that 
President  Cardenas  has  not  enforced  the  law, 
and  for  that  reason  it  should  be  withdrawn.. 
The  appeal,  therefore,  merely  shows  that  the 
law  should  have  been  enforced. 

Takes  Fifteen  Years  to  Train  a  Jesuit 

♦  It  takes  fifteen  years  to  train  a  Jesuit,  but 
it  took  Philip,  who  never  was  a  Jesuit,  less 
than  fifteen  minutes  to  "make"  a  Christian 
out  of  the  Ethiopian  eunuch.  Peter  took  only 
a  short  time  to  make  up  his  own  mind  to  fol- 
low Christ;  he  was  too  honest  to  have  ever 
qualified  to  be  a  Jesuit. 

The  Only  Pebble  on  the  Beach 

♦  We  are  the  only  ones  who  continually  call 
the  attention  of  everyone  to  the  fact  that  only 
that  which  is  Christian  is  truly  and  completely 
human  and  that' which  is  anti-Christian  js  not 
human.  —  Pope  Pius  XI,  to  the  College  of 
Cardinals. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Spiritism 


"Dowsing,"  or  Water-Divining 

f|ffiUQ  The  ability  to  discern  the  pres- 

HBPH|  ence  of  water  under  the  surface  of 

lp<&*P|  the  earth  by  means  of  a  hazel  twig 
^ll^gj/  has  been  a  subject  of  controversy 
for  generations.  That  such  a  thing 
as  water-divining  is  possible,  there  seems  to 
be  no  doubt,  and  on  the  face  of  it  there  would 
seem  to  be  nothing  harmful  or  dangerous  in 
the  practice.  A  paragraph  in  a  letter  from  a 
water-diviner  seems  to  give  support  to  the 
beiief  that  this  "art"  is  of  the  dark  variety 
and  connected  with  demonism. 

The  letter  in  question  appears  in  The  Lis- 
tener, a  journal  published  by  the  British 
Broadcasting  Corp  oration,  and  dated  29th 
September  1938.  It  is  from  a  "William  Lynn, 
of  Belfast.  After  describing  the  manner  in 
which  he  is  able  to  detect  the  presence  of  wa- 
ter, and  even  the  direction  in  which  it  is  flow- 
ing, without  the  assistance  of  twig  or  pendu- 
hun,  and  attributing  to  the  presence  of  elec- 
tricity, caused  by  the  motion  of  the  water,  his 
ability  to  "divine",  Mr.  Lynn  rather  naively 
remarks :  "In  fact  I  have  found  it  within  the 
realm  of  possibility  to  determine  where  a 
stream  of  water  runs,  say,  through  a  field, 
from  a  map  of  that  particular  field  or  dis- 
trict. This  sounds  ridiculous  but  tests  verify 
its  accuracy." 

"Were  the  presence  of  electricity  generated 
by  the  stream  of  water  the  cause  for  the  abil- 
ity to  discern  the  presence  of  such  water,  it 
would  indeed  be  ridiculous  to  state  that  this 
could  be  determined  by  the  .study  of  a  map 
of  the  district ;  but  if  the  root  cause  is  demon- 
ism, that  is  to  say,  if  one  of  the  fallen  angels 
controls  the  mind  of  the  "dowser"  and  in  that 
way  indicates  the  spot  where  the  water  flows, 
the  claim  to  discern  the  presence  of  water  by 
means  of  a  map  alone  is  far  from  ridiculous. 

In  a  locality  suffering  from  drought  it  would 
seem  a  good  thing  if  water  were  discovered, 
but  the  manner  of  the  discovery  might  be 
something  with  which  nobody  seeking  to  do 
the  will  of  Jehovah  would  have  anything  to  do. 
The  "Word  of  God,  at  2  Corinthians  11 : 14, 15, 
gives  warning  of  the  ability  of  Satan  and  his 
ministers  to  appear  as  workers  of  righteous- 
ness.— James  A.  Williams,  Lithuania. 

Spiritism  on  the  Rampage 

♦  Spiritism  is  now  on  the  rampage,  and  the 
list  is  long  and  sickening.  In  Chicago,  it  is 

MAY  t,  1939 


estimated,  50,000  persons  will  have  attended 
seances  of  the  so-called  "I  am"  movement  of 
the  diamond-bedecked,  lavishly  dressed  Bal- 
lards  who  are  pulling  the  St.  Germain  stunt. 
Britain  is  in  it  heels  over  head.  Poltergeist 
continues.  In  a  store  at  Blackpool  goods  jump 
from  the  shelves,  an  inkwell  leaps  from  the 
counter  and  splashes  its  contents  over  the 
manager's  clothes,  rubber  stamps  jump  about 
like  mad.  The  "Father  Divine"  bunk  spreads 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  At  Houghton,  Michi- 
gan, a  man  under  demoniac  control  thinks  he 
is  Christ  and  killed  a  maid  with  a  flatiron  to 
drive  the  Devil  out  of  her.  At  White  Cloud, 
Michigan,  a  33-year-old  woman  said  the  Lord 
told  her  to  go  into  the  woods,  strip  naked 
and  wander  for  five  days.  She  was  fool  enough 
to  obey  the  Devil,  who  put  the  proposition 
up  to  her,  and,  oddly  enough,  survived;  "When 
found,  in  cold  weather,  too,  she  was  uncon- 
scious and  dressed  only  in  leaves. 

Poltergeist  in  Louisiana 

♦  Poltergeist  is  active  in  Jonesville,  Louisi- 
ana, across  the  river  from  Natchez,  Mississippi. 
In  the  home  of  farmer  Leon  Kirby,  one  of  his 
eight  daughters  is  in  contact  with  the  demons, 
and  they  do -deeds  of  poltergeist  at  her  bid- 
ding, so  as  to  more  fully  enslave  her  and 
eventually  destroy  her.  They  move  tables  and 
pianos  about,  turn  the  tables  upside  down, 
•lift  them  off  the  floor,  and  even  lift  the  girl 
herself  off  the  floor.  Kirby's  mother  was  a 
spiritist,  and  the  curse  has  been  handed  on 
to  her  posterity. 

Death  Caused  by  Astrology 

♦  The  silly  idea  that  Almighty  God  decrees 
the  life  history  of  every  person  by  His  ar- 
rangement of  the  stars  of  heaven  at  the  time 
of  their  birth  caused  the  death  by  suicide  of 
an  otherwise  intelligent  woman,  Miss  Jane 
Wakeman,  33  years  of  age,  of  New  York  city, 
The  stars,  she  thought,  told  her  to  kill  herself, 
and  she  did. 

What  a  Chance  for  Gog! 

♦  What  a  chance  for  Gog  (Ezekiel  38: 1-23), 
the  prime  minister  of  the  Devil,  in  the  report 
sent  from  Washington  to  the  New  York  Times 
that  Hitler  depends  upon  the  advice  of  astrol- 
ogers and  that  in  certain  circles  a  move  has 
begun  for  the  employment  of  astrologers  by 
ail  heads  of  states ! 

23 


Russia 


Russia — in  Spite  of  Stalin 

♦  Before  the  war  there  were  12,000  libraries, 
with  9,000,000  volumes;  now  there  are  over 
53,000  libraries,  containing  105,000,000  books. 
In  addition  there  are  72,000  workers'  clubs 
and  reading  rooms.  The  number  of  moving- 
picture  theaters  totals  28,600,  to  compare  with 
only  1,200  before  the  war;  the  number  of 
museums  has  increased  from  112  to  738.  The 
Soviet  Union  publishes  more  books  and  news- 
papers than  any  other  country  in  the  world. 
Each  year  from  42,000  to  45,000  new  titles 
are  published.  The  number  of  newspapers  pub- 
lished is  over  10,000,  to  compare  with  859  in 
the  pre-war  period. 

The  141-mile  White  Sea-Baltic  canal,  which 
was  completed  in  1933,  makes  it  possible  to 
carry  freight  and  passengers  between  the  two 
seas  in  a  fraction  of  the  time  it  formerly-  took. 
Previously  it  had  been  necessary  for  vessels 
to  sail  hundreds  of  miles  around  the  Scandi- 
navian countries.  The  greatest  waterway  proj- 
ect completed  under  the  Soviet  regime,  and 
one  of  the  greatest  in  all  history,  is  the  Volga- 
Moscow  canal,  which  was  put  into  operation 
in  July,  1937.  The  work  involved  in  the  build- 
ing of  the  eighty-mile  canal  and  subsidiary 
structures  was  similar  in  scope  to  that  of  the 
Panama  canal,  which  was  under  construction 
for  a  period  of  thirty-five  years.  The  Volga- 
Moscow  canal  was  completed  in  five  years. 
— James  B.  Turner,  iit  International  Pam- 
phlet No.  53. 

Labor's  Letter  to  Stalin 

♦  We  cannot  believe  that  even  a  fraction  of 
the  sweeping  accusations  against  tried  revolu- 
tionaries like  Zinovieff,  Kameneff,  Trotsky, 
Bukharin,  Rykoff,  Tomsky  and  Rakovsky  have 
any  foundation.  If  the  charges  are  true  we 
would  be  compelled  to  conclude  that  there  is 
something  inherently  wrong  in  the  Russian 
revolution  to  attract  such  degenerate  types 
to  the  top  of  the  ladder  of  leadership.  That 
explanation  we  unreservedly  reject. 

The  very  nature  of  the  "confessions",  the 
manner  and  technique  of  the  trials  and  their 
preparation  and  the  inconceivable  character 
of  alleged  crimes  not  only  fail  to  convince — 
they  have  the  opposite  effect. 

This  is  not  working  class  justice.  It  is  bar- 
barous injustice.  It  is  an  insult  to  all  inter- 
national working  class  ideals  and  interests. 

24 


In  the  name  of  the  victory  and  unity  of 
workers  of  all  lands  we  call  upon  you  to  end 
these  trials  and  killings,  to  empty  Soviet  jails 
of  the  workers  now  languishing  in  them  and 
to  restore  the  U.S.S.R.  to  its  rightful  place — 
in  the  vanguard  of  humanity  marching  to- 
ward a  free  and  classless  society,  to  a  better 
day  of  socialism.— James  Maxton,  M.P.,  and 
others  of  Independent  Labor  party,  in  London 


The  Tender  Mercies'  of  the  GPU 

There  is  now  authentic  information 
available  that  prisoners  of  the  GPU 
are  sometimes  compelled  to  stand 
for  forty -eight  hours  before  the 
door  of  the  examining  judge,  and 
sometimes  go  insane  under  the  strain.  In  other 
instances  26  to  28  men  are  confined  in  a  cell 
intended  for  only  two  or  three,  where  they 
could  only  sit  down.  To  stretch  out  it  is  nec- 
essary to  ask  the  one  under  the  bench  to  yield 
his  place.  The  lack  of  air  Ls  a  horrible  torture 
in  such  a  place.  Even  the  tiny  peephole  is 
covered  from  the  outside.  Cries  for  air  mean 
nothing,  as  the  guards  in  the  corridors  are 
under  orders  to  maintain  absolute  silence.  In 
some  prisons  the  slaughterhouse  is  in  the  exact 
center  of  the  courtyard  where  the  prisoners 
take  their  daily  walk.  This  is  so  that  all  may 
hear  the  prisoners  doomed  to  be  murdered 
in  their  cries  for  mercy. 

Krutisky  Not  as  Bad 

♦  Dispatches  from  Russia  that  Sergei  Kru- 
tisky, archbishop  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
church,  has  been  arrested,  and,  according 
to  the  New  York  Times, 
is  accused  in  the  official  press  of  having 
pated  in  orgies  and  of  having  had  disgracef 
tions  with  nuns, 

indicate  that  Krutisky  is  slightly  decayed, 
but,  even  at  that,  is  not  as  bad  as  his  breth- 
ren of  the  Roman  outfit,  arrested  in  Germany. 
The  "church"  is  quite  ready  to  explain  such 
conduct  as  Krutisky's.  This  "I-am-married-to- 
the-church-and-3*ou-are-married-to-the-church- 
and-so-we-are-married-to-each-other"  idea  goes 
over  big,  but  even  the  suckers  that  fall  for 
that  argument  just  cannot  quite  stomach  sod- 
omy, even  in  the  "church". 

CONSOLATION 


Germany 


No  More  Freedom! 

♦  Chancellor  Hitler,  in  an  address  to  the 
Sudeten  people,  declared  that  the  Nazi  party 
takes  over  all  youth  at  10  years  of  age,  "and 

NEVER  AGAIN   WILL  THEY  BE  KREE  IN  THEIli 

whole  lives."  However,  he  added  hastily, 
"They  are  happy  in 
this  state." 

People  who  have 
advocated  importing 
various  foreign  isms 
into  this  country 
should  read  that  dec- 
laration again. 

"Never  to  be  free 
again"  means  never  to 
have  the  privilege  of 
deciding  anything 
for  themselves ;  never 
to  go  or  do  as  they 
please ;  never  to 
think  as  they  please; 
never  to  talk  as  they 
please.  —  Los  Angeles 
Herald  and  Exam- 
iner. 


How  Can  One 

Remain  Silent? 
♦  How  can'  one  re- 
main silent  about  the 
horrors  of  a  land 
where,  as  in  Germany, 
40,000  innocent  per- 
sons are  arrested  at 


"And  never  again 
in  their  wh 


one  time;  where  70  of  them  were  executed 
in  a  single  night  in  one  prison;  where  the 
only  way  for  some  to  avoid  arrest  is  to  wan- 
der in  the  forests  or  travel  from  place  to 
place  in  trains,  night  and  day;  where  furni- 
ture of  homes  is  burned  in  public  squares; 
where  crowds  try  to  prevent  the  escape  of 
a  woman  from  a  burning  building ;  where  all 
homes,  institutes  and  hospitals  for  the  aged, 
the  poor,  and  the  helpless,  and  all  orphanages 
for  the  children,  are  destroyed?  520  syna- 
gogues were  burned. 

Aryan  Tortures  at  Dachau 

♦  One  of  the  Aryan  tortures  at  Dachau  con- 
centration camp  is  to  make  prisoners  stare 
fixedly  for  long  periods  at  an  electric  light; 
another  is  to  make  them  stand  in  a  field  for 
hours  at  a  time  without  privilege  of  going 

MAY  3,  19S»  ' 


to  the  latrines ;  another  is  to  squeeze  hundreds 
into  a  space  so  small  that  none  can  stretch 
out  for  the  night,  and  also  to  refuse  aecesa 
for  all  to  the  latrines.  As  many  as  two  new 
arrivals  went  insane  the  first  night.  Floggings 
and  beatings,  continued  for  hours,  follow  the 
slightest  deviation 
from  the  Aryan  rules. 

Lunatics  and 

Criminals 
♦  An  odd  quirk  to 
the  peculiar  relations 
existing  between  Ger- 
many and  what  was 
left  of  Czechoslovakia 
was  that  while  law- 
abiding,  sane,  sensible 
and  intelligent  citi- 
zens were  expelled 
from  each  country 
and  denied  admission 
to  the  other,  yet  there 
was  an  orderly  ex- 
change of  lunatics  and 
criminals. 


Three  Murders 

a  Week 
♦  During  1938  the 
murderers  in  charge 
of  the  Buchenwald 
concentration  camp  in 
Germany  averaged  al- 
of  prisoners  per  week, 
commandant  asked  vol' 
job,  and  when  none  re- 
prisoners  lined  up  and 


will  they  be  free 
ole  lives" 

most  three  murders 
On  one  occasion  the 
untcers  for  a  special 
sponded  he  had  five 
shot.  Lucky  men. 


1,000  Suicides  a  Month 

♦  It  is  calculated  that  since  the  absorption 
of  Austria  by  Germany  the  number  of  sui- 
cides in  Vienna  has  averaged  1,000  a  month. 
This  self-destruction  is  deliberately  encour- 
aged by  the  Devil  and  by  his  son  Hitler,  now 
running  the  affairs  of  the  German  people. 

German  Girls  Must  Labor  One  Year 

♦  Under  new  rules  German  girls  between 
18  and  25  who  are  unmarried  must  put  in 
one  year  of  compulsory  labor  service  on  a 
farm  or  in  a  household. 

25 


Religion  and  War 


HE  STOOD  in  the  square  with  the 
sun  shining  down  on  all  his  splen- 
dor. The  gold  of  his  gown  reflected 
the  glory  of  the  sun  and  the  laee 
hung  around  him  like  dew  hanging 
on  a  rose. 

He  lifted  his  frail,  be  jeweled  hand  to  bless 
the  tanks,  and  the  lace  on  his  sleeve  fell  back 
in  a  cascade  of  sheer  beauty. 

With  the  blessings  of  God  [the  god  of  this 
world,  the  Devil— Ed.]  he  sent  the  tanks  forth 
to  do  their  duty. 

He  moved  on  to  the  ranks  of  soldiers,  men 
created  by  men  to  look  as  one,  to  act  as  one 
and  to  speak  as  one,  but  never  to  think; 
for  thought  was  forbidden — only  the  dictator 
should  think.  What  more  does  a  country  need 
—a  servant  of  God  to  bless,  a  dictator  to  com- 
mand, and  men  to  obey,  fight  and  die.  Surely 
this  makes  a  country  great?  .  .  . 

The  old  men,  women  and  children  stood 
and  watched.  Such  beauty  and  strength  left 
them  dazed.  Surely  there  could  be  no  greater 
beauty  than  the  pious  man  in  his  gorgeous 
robes,  the  word  of  God  standing  be  jeweled 
before  all  the  ignorant  people,  chanting  beau- 
tiful words  they  could  not  understand,  and 
showering  his  blessings  upon  the  instruments 
of  war. 

The  dictator  stood  saluting  his  army  and 
looking  with  pride  upon  those  about  to  be 
killed. 

Proud  wives  and  mothers  gazed  with  adora- 
tion in  their  eyes  at  the  men  whom  they  called 
theirs,  but  who  were  really  sacrifices  upon 
the  altar  of  war. 

Children  waved  flags  but  could  not  under- 
stand why.  .  .  . 

Out  on  the  desert,  under  the  blazing  sun, 
the  tanks  rolled  on — masses  of  metal  made 
to  kill,  but  with  the  blessings  of  God  upon 
them.  As  they  rumbled  through  the  villages 
they  spat  fire,  killing  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren, and  the  soldiers  marched  behind,  killing 
those  who  had  avoided  the  spit  of  the  tanks. 

Overhead  in  God's  blue  sky  hummed,  not 
the  beautiful  plumed  creatures  of  His  crea- 
tion, but  the  machines  created  by  man  and 
blessed  by  man  in  His  name.  As  they  circled 
above  the  little  towns  they  dropped  their 
bombs,  destroying  life,  destroying  homes  and 
dreams.  ... 

A  mother  sitting  with  her  two  children, 

26 


dusky  little  things  with  tear-stained  faces, 
watched  the  machine  circling  around  and 
across  the  sun.  Their  father  had  been  killed 
and  they  sat  by  his  body. 

He  had  been  a  fine  man,  he  had  loved  his 
family,  and  they  had  stood  by  helpless,  and 
watched  him  killed.  They  bad  seen  the  man 
in  the  smart  uniform  holding  the  revolver, 
they  had  heard  the  report,  and  they  had  seen 
their  father  fall. 

Their  father,  so  fine  and  good — they  had 
seen  him  crumple  up.  Their  mother  had  rushed 
towards  him,  flinging  herself  upon  him,  look- 
ing at  him  and  shaking  him,  asking  him  to 
get  up.  They  had  never  seen  her  so  excited 
before. 

Then  she  became  very  quiet  and  sat  down 
by  him.  They  came  close  to  her,  and  they 
watched  the  blood  trickle  out  of  their  father's 
head— out  through  the  thick  black  curly  hair 
it  had  run  slowly  down  his  face  onto  the 
ground,  forming  a  little  pool  around  which 
the  flies  started  buzzing. 

They  watched  his  blood  flowing  and  lis- 
tened to  the  buzzing  of  the  flics ;  they  clung 
to  their  mother  and  spoke  to  her,  but  she  said 
nothing.  She  only  gazed  into  the  sky, watch- 
ing the  large  bird  which  made  so  much  noise 
and  which  was  not  created  by  God.  .  .  . 

f 1l  Suddenly  a  bomb  dropped  a  yard 
Ptl^  or  so  away,  and  the  little  boy  who 
-J*rtt  sat  by  his  mother  watched  it  bury 
£gj  itself  in  the  earth  and  then  fly  up 
jn  a  thousand  pieces.  He  heard  a 
shriek  and,  looking  around,  he  saw  his  mother 
and  baby  sister  stretched  out  across  the  body 
of  his  father.  Blood  was  running  from  the 
place  where  his  mother's  eyes  had  once  been, 
and  his  sister's  face  was  smashed  to  pieces. 

In  his  own  arm  there  was  a  hole,  and  the 
blood  flowed  from  it ;  he  put  his  hand  upon 
his  wounded  arm  and  felt  the  blood  sticky 
and  warm  upon  bis  fingers.  He  clung  to  his 
mother  and  cried,  but  she  could  not  hear  him. 

On  through  the  country  went  the  instru- 
ments of  war,  crushing  out  life  and  causing 
misery  and  hate. 

Back  in  the  sunlit  square,  the  sun  shining 
on  the  gold  and  lace,  the  frail,  be  jeweled  hands 
were  lifted  in  prayer,  prayer  for  victory.  Out 
on  the  parade  ground  strode  the  dictator 
inspecting  new  troops,  saluting  and  being 
saluted.  .  .  . 

'  CONSOLATION 


In  the  dimly  lit  churches,  kneeling,  with 
their  beads  in  their  hands,  were  the  wives 
and  mothers  praying  for  their  loved  ones, 
who  a  few  months  before  had  marched  away 
from  them. 

In  a  little  church  on  one  of  the  side  streets 
knelt  a  mother  all  alone.  The  sun  shone  down 
through  the  stained-glass  window,  casting  col- 
ored lights  on  her  face  and  the  deep  crepe 
which  she  wore  in  memory  of  her  son. 

She  prayed  before  a  Christ  carved  in  wood, 
painted  in  realistic  colors,  but  the  sun  shin- 
ing through  a  piece  of  blue  glass  in  the  win- 
dow cast  a  blue  light  on  the  Christ's  face, 
making  the  image  look  cold  and  hard.  The 
mother,  lifting  her  head  from  her  beads  to 
glance  at  the  Christ,  saw  the  cold  blue  light 
that  made  the  Christ  seem  strange  and  far 
away,  and  made  her  sad  and  frightened. 

There  was  a  great  hatred  in  her  heart  to- 
wards the  people  who  had  killed  her  son — 
she  who  was  so  gentle  and  had  never  hated 
anyone  before. 

She  rose  from  her  knees  and  walked  slowly 
through  the  church;  and  as  she  walked  to- 
wards the  door  leading  to  the  little  street  she 
began  to  doubt  God.  She  was  frightened ;  for 
she  thought  "How  can  there  be  a  Qodt"  Her 
body  had  been  wracked  with  pain  to  bring 
her  son  into  the  world !  and  now  he  had  been 
shot  down  because  of  a  country's  greed  for 
power.  .  .  . 

She  walked  towards  the  square  where  she 
had  last  seen  her  son.  It  was  filled  with  sol- 
diers, new  recruits,  standing  in  the  sunshine 
receiving  blessings ;  and  as  she  gazed  at  them 
she  could  see  her  son  in  each  one  of  them. 

There  on  a  balcony  stood  the  servant  of 
God—his  hand  lifted  in  the  sunlight  as  he 
chanted  his  blessings. 

She  pushed  her  way  through  the  crowds, 
her  crepe  being  torn  as  she  fought  to  get  to 
the  front  of  the  masses,  and -when  she  got 
to  the  place  just  under  the  balcony  she  looked 
up  and  shouted  "Down  with  war !  Down  with 
killing!  Down  with  all  those  who  bless  war!" 

The  police  rushed  forward  and  held  her 
■^roughly,  bruising  her  arms  as  they  dragged 
her  away.  The  crowd  murmured,  "Poor  thing, 
she  is  a  lunatic !"  She  was  certified  insane  be- 
cause she  had  dared  to  shout :  "Down  with 
war!  Down  with  killing !"— Dorris  Gerrard, 
in  The  Illustrated  Weekly  of  India. 

464  Scraps  of  Paper 

♦  Chief  Kiutis  Tecumseh,  Tacoma,  Washing- 

MAY  J,  1»S9 


ton,  claims  that  of  465  treaties  made  between 
the  United  States  Government  and  the  North 
American  Indians  the  Government  kept  its 
word  in  but  one  case,  that  of  William  Perm. 
The  Seminole  tribe  is  considering  moving  en 
masse  to  Mexico. 

Cost  of  Airplane  Corpses 
F  '""^As  Efficiency  experts  are  studying  the 
^yCjSp  cost  of  making  corpses.  The  Ger- 
mans  made  one  Allied  corpse  dur- 
ing  the  World  War  for  $11,000, 
"—"^a^*  but  the  Americans  set  them  back 
$19,000  each.  German  corpses  cost  the  Ameri- 
cans $55,000  each.  It  is  claimed  that  airplane 
corpses  cost  about  $70,000  each.  The  New  York 
Daily  News  thinks,  since  nothing  personal  is 
involved,  that  the  best  way  for  governments 
to  settle  their  murder  scores  would  be  to  se- 
lect so  many  for  corpses  at  so  much  each  and 
exchange  them  in  No  Man's  Land.  It  would 
save  killing  them,  too ;  for  they  could  be  de- 
livered on  the  hoof. 

American  Murderers,  Inc.,  Back  Hitler 

♦  The  American  branch  of  International  Mur- 
derers, Inc.,  did  all  it  could  to  put  Hitler  in 
control  of  Europe  and  of  the  world,  so  one 
learns  from  an  editorial  in  the  New  York 
Post  entitled  "How  We  Armed  Hitler".  In 
1931  American  aircraft  exports  to  Germany 
totaled  $27,892.  Four  years  later  they  were 
$1,761,607,  principally  in  engines  suitable  for 
bombing  planes.  The  American  State  Depart- 
ment was  friendly  and  helpful  to  the  last 
degree,  so  it  seems. 

A  New  Death  Ray? 

♦  A  new  death  ray  that  will  cut  steel  plate 
like  paper  at  a  distance  of  300  yards,  or  will 
down  an  airplane  at  a  distance  of  six  miles, 
is  claimed  to  be  the  invention  of  Major  Arthur 
W.  Marchant,  of  Winter  Hill,  Somerville, 
Mass.  The  ray  is  invisible  and  odorless.  It 
severs  the  limbs  of  animals  and  heals  the 
wound  without  causing  any  blood  to  flow. 

Forts  in  Four  Hours 

♦  The  New  York  World-Telegram,  contains  a 
picture  of  a  concrete  fort,  twice  the  height 
of  a  man,  ready  within  four  hours  after  pour- 
ing to  withstand  the  fire  of  light  artillery, 
small  aerial  bombs,  shrapnel  and  machine-gun 
fire.  The  water  is  removed  from  the  concrete 
by  vacuum. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J,  Hemery  (London) 


Big  Business 

•  Replying  to  criticism  of  heavy  prices  paid 
by  the  Government  to  a  Arm  of  aircraft  manu- 
facturers which  gave  a  profit  coming  within 
the  category  of  profiteering,  the  Financial 
Secretary  to  the  Treasury  admitted  that  the 
firm  was  able  to  complete  its  contract  in  three 
months  less  time  than  had  been  allowed  for. 
He  admitted  that  by  itself  the  transaction 
might  appear  as  profiteering;  hut  the  firm 
had  urged  their  work  forward,  and  had  given 
a  bonus  to  their  employees,  and  were  rather 
to  be  commended  for  what  they  had  done. 
It  is  public  knowledge  that  the  firms  and 
companies  engaged  in  the  varied  phases  of 
the  armament  business  are  making  great  prof- 
its. In  the  House  of  Commons  a  Labor  mem- 
ber called  Parliament's  attention  to  the  trade 
in  armament  materials  which  was  carried  on 
between  member  nations  of  the  British  Empire 
and  the  three  nations,  Germany,  Italy  and 
Japan,  that  are  keeping  the  world  in  a  state 
of  fear  and  unrest.  He  said,  "Two  days  before 
Germany  was  supposed  to  he  going  to  march 
into  Czechoslovakia  a  cargo  of  4,000  tons  of 
copper  left  a  Canadian  port — copper  which 
would  have  been  converted  into  munitions  of 
war  to  be  dropped  over  here  while  we  scuttled 
into  our  rabbit  holes.  What  sense  is  there  in 
it?  Why  cannot  we  take  hold  of  this  at  the 
fight  end  V  Reason  and  moral  sense  are  alien 
to  big  business.  Profit  from  any  quarter  is 
the  main  thing.  The  argument  the  Labor  mem- 
ber used  was  that  the  people  who  supplied  the 
copper  could  not  fail  to  know  that  its  use  in 
Germany  was  for  armaments,  and  that  if  they 
showed  themselves  ready  to  trade  in  raw  war 
material  there  ought  to  be  some  supervision 
so  as  to  prevent  "trade"  of  this  kind.  The 
people  of  Britain  must  foot  a  yearly  expense 
bill  of  nearly  £1,000,000,000;  and  some  of  its 
patriots  are  doing  good  business  by  reason  of 
the  fa,et  of  the  country's  enforced  costs. 
.  For  more  than  fifteen  years  Judge  Ruth- 
erford has  continued  to  tell  the  peoples  of 
^arth  that  Big  Business,  Big  Politics,  and 
Religion  are  the  Devil's  chief  instruments  to 
blind  men  as  to  the  knowledge  of  God  and  to 

28 


hold  them  under  his  sway.  But  little  knowl- 
edge of  history  is  needed  to  enable  anyone  to 
perceive  the  evil  association  -of  power  poUtics 
and  religion,  now  reinforced  by  the  financial 
masters  of  the  earth.  There  are  ardent  sup- 
porters of  the  democratic  form  of  government 
who  have  little  love  for  the  people  who  care 
little  or  nothing  for  the  rights  of  free  speech, 
for  the  freedom  of  the  press  and  for  those 
common  institutions  which  give  some  liberty 
to  the  people.  Democratic  rule  gives  them  free- 
dom to  exploit  the  people  under  the  guise  of 
commercial  enterprise,  or  to  make  the  poor 
inhabitants  of  the  yet  unenlightened  places 
in  the  earth  their  slaves  by  what  is  styled 
"indented"  labor.  Those  who  have  grown  rich 
by  reason  of  possessing  lands  upon  which 
heavy  rentals  must  be  paid  because  of  the 
needs  of  the  people,  got  their  lands  by  no 
gift  of  God:  someone  robbed  the  people  of 
their  right  to  live  on  the  land  and  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  their  labors,  and  those  who  have 
accumulated  riches  have  done  so,  not  by  toil, 
but  by  being  able  to  take  advantage  of  the 
needs  of  the  people,  or  by  exploiting  some  of 
the  weaknesses  of  men.  Money  as  represented 
in  Big  Business  has  no  compassion  in  the 
accumulation  of  its  gains,  but  is  out  for  what 
it  can  get.  It  has  acted  in  exactly  the  same 
way  as  the  predatory  nations  have  acted  to- 
wards the  helpless  peoples  overseas,  and  Brit- 
ain is  the  outstanding  example  since  the  ter- 
rible days  of  the  Spanish  conquests  in  North 
America  and  South  America.  From  those  rich  _ 
in  land  and  from  the  great  financial  interests 
the  politicians  get  their  power,  and  religion 
as  seen  in  the  big  church  systems  has  ever 
been  at  the  right  hand  of  these. 

Religionists'  Lies 

•  In  its  issue  of  February  17  the  Loughbor- 
ough Echo,  a  local  Leicestershire  paper,  pub- 
lished a  letter  over  the  signature  John  Hale 
to  which  the  editor  gave  a  heading  ''Attacks 
on  the  Clergy".  The  letter  says  that  every 
Sunday  morning  a  section  of  Loughborough 
is  visited  by  a  body  of  persons  which  seems 
to  be  nothing  less  than  an  attack  on  all  de- 
nominations of  "Christendom".  Agreeing  that 
every  individual  is  entitled  to  his  own  opin- 
ion the  writer  says  there  can  be  no  justifica- 
tion for  attacking  the  clergy  as  unscrupulous 
individuals.  He  goes  on  to  tell  the  editor  that 
the  writings  of  the  leader  of  these  people  have 
been  held  as  libelous,  in  the  American  courts, 
and  that  successful  actions  for  slander  have 

CONSOLATION 


been  brought  against  him  by  leading  clerics 
following  broadcast  lectures,  and  he  says  "the 
writings  are  insulting  to  the  Christian  min- 
istry". 

John  Hale's  statements  are  direct  untruths, 
absolutely  without  foundation.  A  local  repre- 
sentative of  Jehovah's  witnesses  wrote  the 
editor,  and  his  letter  statins  this  was  pub- 
lished by  the  paper.  It  was  pointed  out  that 
the  publications  complained  of  do  not  attack 
individuals,  but  only  the  systems  which  the 
individual  parsons  and  religionists  support, 
and  that  there  is  a  wide  difference  between 
Teligion  and  Christianity.  John  Hale,  who 
seems  careful  that  his  address  should  not  be 
given,  returns  to  the  attack  by  suggesting  that 
the  work  done  (by  Jehovah's  witnesses),  being 
orderly  and  purposeful,  must  be  counted  as 
an  organized  religion.  It  seems  a  pity  that 
John  Hale  does  not  inform  himself  about  the 
matters  now  so  important  to  every  person 
who  values  truth  and  desires  to  worship  God 
in  spirit  and  in  truth.  The  knowledge  is  easy 
to  get  and  is  without  price — he  can  get  it 
without  cost  to  himself  if  he  so  wishes,  and 
it  is  'priceless'  in  its  value  to  his  eternal  wel- 
fare. Jehovah's  witnesses  do  not  sell  books,  nor 
have  they  sales  talks.  Certainly  they  take  a 
contribution  when  offered,  for  the  purpose  of 
continuing  the  work  they  have  as  their  service 
for  the  honor  of  the  name  of  Jehovah,  and 
in  the  proclamation  of  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  It  might  appear  strange  that 
a  man  who  complains  about  attacks  on  the 
clergy  should  himself  be  numbered  amongst 
liars  and  evil-speakers.  John. Hale  makes  no 
apology  for  his  lies  about  Judge  Rutherford's 
writings,  saying  they  have  been  held  libelous 
and  that  successful  actions  had  been  taken 
against  them.  But  those  who  know  how  the 
clergy  conduct  the  business  of  organized  reli- 
gion, and  who  know  that  it  has  no  Scriptural 
support  for  its  claims  and  its  dogmas  While 
yet  parading  the  Bible,  are  not  surprised. 
The  books  which  Jehovah's  witnesses  carry  to 
the  people  do  not  speak  evil  of  individuals, 
as  such,  nor  does  any  individual  amongst  them 
do  so.  Judge  Rutherford  in  his  broadcast  lec- 
tures has  never  attacked  individuals:  it  is  the 
religion;  the  clergy  and  religionists  who  sup- 
port them  are  told  from  the  Scriptures  just 
where  they  stand,  and  of  the  falsity  of  their 
position.  The  real  trouble  of  these  complainers 
is  that  they  realize  the  truth  is  against  them 
whether  taken  from  the  Scriptures  or  from 
the  ordinary  standards  of  human  conduct. 

MAY  3,  1939 


He  would  be  a  bold  man  who  would  say  that 
the  clergy  are  faithful  to  their  own  vows  to 
their  several  organizations  and  to  God,  whom 
they  profess  to  worship.  It  would  be  difficult 
to  find  through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
Britain  a  minister  or  parson  "ordained"  by 
any  section  of  Protestants  who  openly  accepts 
the  vows  he  made  of  his  belief  in  the  Bible 
as  the  Word  of  God,  and  in  the  creeds  and 
dogmas  of  his  church.  These  men  arc  unbeliev- 
ers in  the  Bible  and  are  rebels  against  their 
own  systems.  But  they  do  not  come  out  into  the 
open :  they  deceive  their  ignorant  supporters ; 
in  other  words,  they  arc  not  true  men,  but 
are  to  be  classed  with  hypocrites.  The  fact 
that  they  are  all  rebels  is  the  immediate  cause 
why  the  systems  hold  together.  If  John  Hale 
is  one  of  their  number  it  is  not  strange,  that 
he  should  be  put  about  when  light  is  being 
thrown  on  the  falsity  of  religion  and  all  its 
claims  to  represent  Cod  and  Christ.  The  peo- 
ple are  being  informed  by  Jehovah's  witnesses 
of  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures.  Are  the  clergy 
unscrupulous  individuals,  as  John  Hale  sug- 
gests is  stated'?  What  does  the  word  meanT 
An  unscrupulous  person  is  one  who  is  not  ac- 
tuated by  right  principles,  one  who  is  not 
honorable  in  his  conduct.  Can  this  he  said 
of  the  clergy  whom  John  Hale  supports  1  The 
plain  fact  is  that  there  is  no  more  unscrupu- 
lous course  of  conduct  than  that  taken  by 
those  who  have  violated  and  do  continuously 
violate  their  vows  as  taken  to  God.  The  right 
principles  of  conduct  are  not  present  with 
them:  they  are  neither  faithful  to  God  nor 
to  those  whom  they  profess  to  lead  in  the  way 
of  truth,  and  who  foolishly  trust  to  their  "su- 
perior knowledge".  Their  position  is  dishon- 
orable. If  they  would  humble  themselves  and 
break  away  from  their  false  position  they 
would  put  themselves  in  position  to  learn 
the  truth,  and  to  find  the  way  of  salvation. 
Salvation  from  the  wrath  of  God  upon  all 
things  contrary  to  His  will  is  to  be  found  in 
following  Christ,  in  Christianity.  It  is  not  to 
be  found  in  religion. 

Political  Situation 

•  The  enormous  amount  of  money  which  is 
being  spent  in  order  to  prepare  for  the  de- 
fense of  the  country  against  aggression,  and 
to  prepare  shelter  in  air  raids,  is  not  causing 
any  agitation.  With  the  exception  of  extreme 
pacifists,  there  is  general  agreement  that  the 
Government  has  no  alternative  to  its  course 
of  preparing  for  war.  But  when  rearmament 

29 


was  first  entered  upon  it  was  always  spoken 
of  as  preparation  for  defense  against,  aggres- 
sion, and  in  view  of  the  very  warlike  words 
and  actions  of  the  two  dictators  it  seemed  an 
urgent  matter.  But  as  the  policy  of  appease- 
ment has  effected  little  change  in  the  Euro- 
pean condition,  and  because  of  the  many 
quick  changes  in  the  moves  for  position,  it 
is  becoming  plain  to  all  that  preparations  to 
defend  the  coast  and  the  towns  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Britain  are  not  sufficient  in  them- 
selves,  and  the  fighter's  method  of  defense  by 
attack  will  need  to  be  used.  It  is  now  an- 
nounced by  the  Government  that  preparations 
are  being  organized  which  will  enable  Britain 
to  land  an  army  on  the  continent  on  short 
notice,  and  to  keep  it  supplied  with  men  and 
material.  Britain  is  Under  obligation  to  go  to 
the  aid  of  Prance,  not  out  of  good  will  to- 
wards a  neighbor,  nor  because  France  is  yet 
a  democratic  country,  but  because  France  is 
one  of  the  boundaries  of  Britain.  If  France 
should  be  overcome  by  the  combined  totali- 
tarian forces  the  whole  coast  line  of  Europe 
would  be  closed  to  Britain,  and  that  would 
mean  its  existence  would  be  in  peril.  It  is 
clear  that  the  people  in  Britain  are  in  for 
hard  times  and  much  curtailment  of  the  lim- 
ited measure  of  freedom  and  peace  now  en- 
joyed, war  or  only  the  threat  of  war. 

This  means  that  conscription  is  drawing  on. 
It  is  advancing  at  present  under  cover  of  Air 
Raid  Protection  schemes,  which,  though  they 
at  the  moment  are  spoken  of  as  definitely  of  a 
voluntary  character,  are  almost  certainly  the 
prelude  to  some  form  of  conscripted  service. 
The  prime  minister,  in  a  recent  speech,  spoke 
of  the  many  young  men  in  receipt  of  the 
"dole"  who  are  well  able  to  work  but  are  shy 
in  placing  themselves  in  the  hands  of  the 
authorities  for  work  where  they  might  be 
trained  for  serviceable  occupations.  His  re- 
marks caused  some  offense  to  some;  for  the 
implied  suggestion  that  these  should  not  con- 
tinue to  receive  the  dole  was  apparent.  Rey- 
nolds News  says,  "A  subcommittee  of  the  Cab- 
inet will  have  before  it  far-reaching  schemes 
designed  to  force  workless  young  men  into 
forms  of  compulsory  training,"  and  adds  that 
influential  Tories  are  pressing  for  such  forms 
of  conscription  as  will  compel  such  able-bodied 
young  men  into  employment. 

No  Joke 

•  Recently  some  comments  were  made  in 
these  pages  about  the  desolation  of  the  High- 

30 


lands  of  Scotland :  whole  tracts  of  country 
denuded  of  the  crofters  in  order  that  dee* 
mi  (.'lit  roam  and  sport  be  provided  for  the 
rich.  Sport  provides  a  better  rental  than  Can 
be  got  from  the  farmers  and  small  crofters. 
One  of  the  Gaelic  societies  of  the  Highland* 
has  taken  umbrage  at  the  British  Govern- 
ment's gift  of  £10,000,000  to  the  Czechs.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  Society  a  resolution  was 
passed  to  ask  the  Czechs  to  return  one  mil- 
lion pounds.  A  telegram  was  sent — not  to 
the  British  Government,  but  to  the  Czechs! 
To  use  an  old -tag,  one  "might  as  well  expect 
to  get  butter  out  of  a  dog's  throat".  No  sequel 
is  yet  reported.  At  the  meeting  a  spokesman 
said,  "AH  wo  get  for  the  Highlands  is  a  suc- 
cession of  Royal  Commissions.  How  we  can 
possibly  give  money  to  other  small  nations 
when  we  are  refused  money  for  the  dis- 
tressed Highlands  is  of  greatest  concern  to 
every  Highlander  who  earnestly  hopes  to  see 
the  Highlands  rehabilitated.  We  gave  £10,- 
000,000  to  the  Czechs  as  the  price  of  betrayal, 
but  we  have  never  paid  for  the  crime  of  the 
Highland  clearances,  besides  which  Hitler's 
anti-Jewish  drive  seems  play."  Evidently  there 
is  strong  feeling  in  the  Highlands. 

Acknowledging  Rome 

•  For  the  first  time  in  British  history  flags 
on  Government  and  representative  offices  in 
London  were  flown  at  half-mast  on  the  day 
when  a  requiem  mass  was  sung  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  cathedral  of  Westminster  as  a  fu- 
neral service  for  the  late  pope.  One  of  the 
signs  that  times  are  changed.  Recently  a  note 
was  made  of  the  act  of  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  at  a  meeting  of  the  Church  of 
England  Congress  in  requesting  the  elergy 
to  stand  as  a  token  of  respect  for  the  great 
churchman  the  pope.  There  may  have  been 
some  manifestation  of  respect  for  the  pope, 
but  the  outstanding  fact  is  that  the  pope  of 
Rome  has  become  a  dominant  factor  in  human 
politics.  Times  have  changed.  Unquestionably 
Rome  has  got  into  a  leading  position  in  world 
affairs,  and  definitely  so  in  British  opinion. 
This  is  partly  due  to  general  circumstances, 
but  is  also  a  result  of  England's  religious 
leaders'  tacitly  giving  the  pope  the  premier 
place  in  "Christendom".  As  the  life  goes  out  of 
Protestantism  they  cling  to  the  fact  of  Papa- 
cy's permanence.  No  longer  protesting  against 
Rome  they  yet  hope  to  get  a  further  lease 
of  life  by  reason  of  friendly  union  with  it, 
even  though  not  contemplating  full  union. 

CONSOLATION 


Ameringer's  Remedy 


EIGHT  years  ago,  ten  billion  dol- 
lars in  the  right  pockets  would 
have  coaxed  prosperity,  at  least 
temporarily,  from  around  the.  cor- 
ner. But  now  it  will  require  at 
least  twice  that  amount.  So  what  I  am  pro- 
posing is  that  the  secretary  of  the  treasury 
of  the  United  States  be  empowered  to  print 
immediately  or  sooner  $20,000,000,000  (twen- 
ty billion)  in  one-,  ten-  and  hundred-dollar 
bills  and  broadcast  them  from  airplanes.  The 
results  I  anticipate,  nay  guarantee,  will  be — 

1.  Every  mother's  son  and  father's  daugh- 
ter employed  and  unemployed  will  drop  what- 
ever he  or  she  has  on  hand  and  start  hunt- 
ing bills. 

2.  As  fast  as  the  bills  are  found  the  stores 
are  emptied. 

3.  Frantic  orders  for  more  goods  open  fac- 
tories, creating  demand  for  labor. 

4.  No  one  being  willing  to  work  for  less 
money  than  he  hopes  to  find  (remember,  there 
may  be  a  hundred- dollar  bill  in  the  next  yard 
or  cow  pasture),  employers  are  compelled  to 
raise  wages  sky  high,  adding  earned  purchas- 
ing power  to  found  purchasing  power. 


5.  All  farmers  out  on  dollar  hunt,  100-per- 
eent  crop  limitation  will  send  farm 'prices  sky 
high. 

6.  Unprecedented  sales,  prices  and  profits 
swell  Federal  Treasury,  balance  budget  and 
retire  bills  recovered. 

7.  Exercise  in  the  open  air  promotes  health 
and  longevity. 

Goofy,  you  say !  Perhaps.  But  could  there 
be  anything  more  goofy  than  one  hundred 
million  people  going  ragged  and  hungry  for 
no  better  reason  than  that  they  lack  the  rag- 
paper  tokens  wherewith  to  buy  the  surplus  of 
food  and  clothing  they  have  produced,  and 
which  keeps  them  from  producing  more? — 
Oscar  Ameringer,  in  The  American  Guardian. 


A  Smooth  Scheme,  but  It  Did  Not  Work 

♦  That  was  a  smooth  scheme  of  the  "Rever- 
end Father"  Balaban,  to  come  over  to  the 
United  States,  bleach  $1  bills  and  then  re- 
print them  with  reproductions  of  $20  bills, 
but  it  did  not  work.  As  soon  as  a  handful  of 
the  doctored  bills  got  in  circulation  in  St. 
Louis,  Detroit  and  Chicago,  the  jig  was  up. 


THE  MOST  IMPORTANT  WORK  ON  EARTH 


is  the  work  being  done  by  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. These  men  and  women  from  every 
walk  of  life  devote  their  spare  time  to  tell- 
ing the  people  about  God's  kingdom  and 
the  blessings  it  will  bring  to  those  who 
hear  and  obey  the  Lord.  They  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  warning  that  those  who  now  refuse 
to  give  heed  to  the  Word  of  God  and  who 
do  not  forsake  religion  will  perish  for  ever 
in  the  battle  of  Armageddon,  which  is  just 
ahead.  This  work  is  referred  to  in  the  Bible 
as  a  "strange  work",  and  it  is  strange  to 
many  people.  Although  Jehovah's  witnesses 


are  opposed  on  every  side,  subjected  to  the 
most  cruel  persecution,  ridiculed,  impris- 
oned, and  even  killed,  because  of  their 
course  of  action,  yet  the  "strange  work" 
goes  on  at  an  amazing  pace.  In  one  year 
alone,  1938,  they  put  out  26,772,882  books 
containing  the  Kingdom  message.  If  you 
want  to  read  the  most  interesting  report 
of  how  this  was  done,  get  a  copy  of  the 
1939  YEAR  BOOK  OF  JEHOVAH'S 
WITNESSES.  There  are  still  a  few  left, 
and,  as  long  as  they  last,  they  will  be 
mailed,  anywhere,  at  50c  a  copy. 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

a  copy  of  the  1939  Year  Book  of  Jehovah's  witnesies  to 

Name   ".   Street  


City 


State 


Enclosed  fttid  contribution  of  50e  to  aid  in  spreading  the  truth. 


May  a,  wh 


31 


Watchtower"  Campaign  Extended  One  Month 


16  pages; 
published 
twice  a  month 


Devoted 
exclusively 
to  the  study 
of  the  Bible 


ON  the  first  of  January  the  Watch  Tower 
inaugurated  a  special  campaign  to  secure 
100,000  new  subscribers  for  the  WATCH- 
TOWER  magazine  by  April  30,  and  offered 
free,  as  a  premium,  a  bound  book  and  a  book- 
let by  Judge  Rutherford  to  those  subscribing 
during  this  four-month  period.  The  campaign 
has  exceeded  our  greatest  expectations.  We 
have  already  entered  more  than  100,000  new 
subscriptions,  and  they  are  still  pouring  in. 
In  view  of  the  wide  interest  shown  in  this 
magazine,  we  have  decided  to  extend  the  spe- 
cial offer  another  month.  If  you  have  not  yet 


subscribed,  by  all  means  take  advantage  of 
this  speciaj  offer.  If  you  are  receiving  THE 
WATCHTOWER,  tell  your  friends  about  it, 
so  that  they  can  send  in  their  subscriptions 
before  May  31.  Remember,  each  new  subscriber 
for  THE  WATCHTOWER  before  May  31 
receives  free,  as  a  premium,  any  bound  book 
by  Judge  Rutherford,  as  well  as  the  two  new 
booklets  FACE  THE  FACTS  and  FASCISM 
OR  FREEDOM.  A  year's  subscription  is  $1.00 
in  the  United  States;  $1.50  in  other  countries. 
Use  the  blank  below  for  convenience. 


The  Watch  Tower,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Send  The  Watchtower  for  one  year  to  the  address  below.  Also  send  the  book   „ 

[fill  in  name  of  book  desired  from  list  below]  and  the  booklets  Face  the  Facts  and  Fascism  or 

of  $1.00  [$1.50  outside  of  U.  S.  A.]. 


Name 

City  .. 


State 


[Some  of  Judge  Rutherford's  bound  books,  384  pages  each:  Enemies, 

Hon,  Preservation,  Prophecy,  Government] 


,  Jehovah,  Prepara- 

CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


Supreme  Court  .Denies"  Freedom  of  Conscience  3 

Compulsory  Flajr  Salutes  7 

Liberty  of  Conscience  9 

America's  New  Idol  15 

Babylon  in  California  15 

'You  Must  Salute  the  Flag'  15 

California's  Supreme  Court  Decision  IE) 

The  Flag  16 

Counsel  bv  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Who  Tells  the  Truth?  17 

Ethics!  "Not  Ordinarily"  18 

"Let  the  People  Know  the  Truth"  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Uses  for  Vestments  20 

Jezebel  Is  Dolling  Up  20 

Pope  to  Control  All  Radio  21 

Not  Yet  Infallible  21 

The  Silver  Test  for  Mushrooms  21 

Africa  22 
Australasia 

Interesting  Information  About  Agriculture  24 

Public  Utilities  26 

The  Poverty  of  India  27 

British  Comment  28 

The  Political  Situation  28 

Exalting  a  Fellow  Racketeer  28 

Saluting  the  Flag  29 

Animal  Husbandry  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 

WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 

117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  Ts".  Y„  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  II.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 

$1  a  year  in  the  United  States 


$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances;  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  "Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  hut  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  ub  rather  than  to  tho 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  tho  date  of  issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  GopluK 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French.  German,  Greek,  .Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  In  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 

England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  rSeresfnrd  Koad,  Strath  field,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House.,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N,  Y„ 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Enforced  Gestures 

♦  Editor  The  Chronicle — 

Sir:  California  has  covered  itself  with  glory! 

At  last  we  are  safe  from  little  children 
who  threaten  to  destroy  our  freedom  and  our 
liberties;  small  children  who  place  their  trust 
in  God  and  who  believe  that  honor  and  obei- 
sance belong  to  Him  only ;  children  who  have 
the  courage  to  stand  for  their  convictions 
against  much  opposition  and  who  insist  that 
they  have  the  right  to  worship  God  according 
to  the  dictates  of  their  conscience. 

The  State  Supreme  Court  has  rendered  a 
momentous  decision;  it  will  now  he  perfectly 
proper  for  school  authorities  to  instill  by  force 
the  principles  of  liberty  and  freedom  in  these 
small  children. 

The  nag  again  flies  high  o'er  the  land  of  the 
free  and  the  home  of  the  brave. — H.  R.  Alden, 
in  San  Francisco  Chronicle. 

Salute  to  the  Flag 

♦  Over  in  Italy  conscientious  objection  to  flag 
salutes  is  not  permissible.  In  Germany  any 
parent  whose  child  failed  to  take  part  in  the 
morning  "Hcil  Hitler"  chorus  would  probably 
find  himself  in  a  concentration  camp.  In 
Kussia  any  student  who  refused  to  raise  his 
clenched  fist  when  the  pedagogue's  order  for  a 
Communist  salute  was  given  might  be  taken 
down  into  the  cellar  and  shot.  But  in  this 
country,  in  blessed  contrast,  a  citizen  can  join 
in  patriotic  exercises  or  not,  as  he  pleases, 
without  being  any  the  worse  for  it.  Once  in  a 
while  some  public  official  does  run  counter  to 
this  democratic  spirit,  but  he  usually  lives  to 
regret  it. — Hutchinson  (Kans.)  News. 

Silly  Ruling 

♦  Add  to  silly  court  rulings  of  the  year  the 
recent  decision  of  the  New  York  Court  of 
Appeals  that  a  school  child  can  be  forced  to 
salute  the  American  flag  because  the  gesture 
is  not  an  act  of  worship,  and  therefore  does 
not  interfere  with  religious  liberties. 

Such  a  misguided  and  inept  ruling  proves 
that  not  all  judges  are  all-wise.  Worse  yet,  it 
defeats  its  purpose  of  encouraging  patriotism 
and  love  of  country,  for  a  child  certainly 
learns  neither  by  being  made  to  perform  an 
act  forbidden  by  his  family.  All  it  does  is  eon- 
fuse  and  embitter  the  child.-Minneapolis  Star. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope.  "—Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  Wednemday,  May  17,  1939  Numbor  613 

Supreme  Court  Denies  Freedom  of  Conscience 


rtpOMPULSORY  FLAG  SALUTES"  is 
the  title  of  an  interesting  article  in  the 
April  issue  of  Law  Notes,  published  at  New 
York.  The  author,  Thomas  J.  Booth,  refers  to 
the  fact  that  the  validity  of  compulsory  flag- 
salute  laws  has  been  upheld  by  the  highest 
court  in  each  of  five  states  and  by  one  federal 
district  court,  and  that  under  those  judicial 
rulings  public  school  officials  may  arbitrarily 
ignore  and  override  the  conscientious  objec- 
tion of  children  who  believe  that  their  partic- 
ipation in  the  school  fiag-salute  ceremony  is 
an  act  violating  the  mandate  of  Almighty 
God.  lie  states: 

With  these  decisions  a  new  appeadage  has  been 
added  to  the  body  of  case  law — a  malignant  growth 
which  should  he  cauterized  in  its  incipient  stage. 

At  the  time  his  statement  was  made  there 
were  two  cases  pending  before  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  involving  the  flag- 
salute  regulation.  One  of  these  was  the  case  of 
Johnson  v.  Town  of  Deerfield,  which  was  ap- 
pealed from  a  three-judge  United  States  Dis- 
trict Court  for  Massachusetts  to  the  nation's 
highest  tribunal.  The  other  was  the  case  of 
Gabrielli  v.  Knickerbocker,  carried  on  appeal 
to  Washington  from  California's  Supreme 
Court. 

With  these  two  cases  before  it,  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  had  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  apply  the  burning  iron  and 
purge  this  "'malignant  growth"  from  the  body 
politic.  It  failed  to  use  the  opportunity.  On 
the  contrary,  on  April  17  it  upheld  the  former 
decisions.  Thus  it  caused  an  evil  and  wicked 
principle  of  law  to  be  made  a  permanent  addi- 
tion to  the  hody  of  case  law  of  this  nation. 
Additionally,  by  that  ruling  the  Supreme 
Court  started  tolling  of  the  bell  signaling  the 
last  obsequies  of  freedom  of  conscience  in  this 
"sweet  land  of  liberty". 

What  is  this  new  appendage  to  the  law 
which  has  been  so  aptly  tagged  as  "a  malig- 
nant growth"? 

MAY  17,  1939 


It  is  a  new  principle  grafted  onto  the  law. 
It  is  an  alien,  un-American  conception  of  law. 
It  is  of  the  pernicious,  totalitarian  model  eas- 
ily recognized  in  the  forced  ffheils"  goose- 
stepping  and  saluting  that  is  epidemic  today 
in  what  Americans  still  call  "the  Old  World". 
It  is  a  concept  of  law  which  exalts  "the  State" 
to  supremacy,  subjects  all  individual  rights  to 
state  control,  and  requires  unquestioning  obe- 
dience of  every  person  to  those  in  charge  of 
the  regimentation. 

In  the  ease  of  Johnson  v.  Town  of  Deer- 
field,  the  Supreme  Court  affirmed  the  decision 
of  the  three-judge  Federal  district  court  for 
Massachusetts.  In  the  case  of  Gabrielli  v. 
Knickerbocker,  the  highest  court  rejected  the 
appeal  on  technical  grounds.  No  lengthy  opin- 
ion was  given  by  the  court,  but  its  affirmance 
of  the  district  court's  opinion  in  the  Johnson 
case  implies  that  the  Supreme  Court  agrees 
with  the  reasons  and  statements  set  forth  in 
the  lower  court's  decision.  The  record  in  that 
case  discloses  the  issue  raised  and  enables  one 
to  evaluate  its  determination  by  the  high 
court. 

William  A.  Johnson  is  a  resident  of  the 
Town  of  Dcerfield  in  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts.  His  children,  William,  Dor- 
othy, and  Gloria,  attended  the  South  Deer- 
field  public  schools  until  October  17,  1938. 
On  October  14  last,  the  school  committee 
adopted  a  resolution  requiring  all  pupils  to  sa- 
lute the  flag,  and  providing  for  expulsion  of 
pupils  who  refuse  to  comply  with  the  rule. 
This  was  dope  in  conformity  with  the  provi- 
sions of  Chapter  71,  Section  69,  of  the  General 
Laws  of  Massachusetts. 

The  Johnson  children  refused  to  comply 
with  the  rule.  On  October  17  they  were  sus- 
pended from  school  by  the  superintendent. 
Later  this  suspension  was  confirmed  by  the 
school  committee.  An  action  Was  then  brought 
in  the  Federal  District  Court  to  require  re- 
instatement of  the  children  in  the  public 

3 


school.  In  the  complaint  filed  in  this  action  the 
children  informed  the  court  that  the  act  of 
saluting  a  flag  violates  the  law  of  Almighty 
God  as  stated  in  His  Word,  the  Bible.  (Exodus 
20:3-6)  The  court,  in  deciding  the  case,  said: 

They  [meaning  the  flag  salute  and  pledge  of 
allegiance]  do  not  concern  the  views  of  any  one  as 
to  his  Creator.  They  do  not  touch  upon  his  rela- 
tions with  his  Maker. 

In  affirming  that 
decision  of  the  dis- 
trict court,  the  Unit- 
ed States  Supreme 
Court  approved  and 
confirmed  this  quoted 
statement.  In  otlrer 
words,  the  court  says 
that  no  school  child 
has  any  right  to  be- 
lieve that  the  flag  sa- 
lute is  contrary  to  the 
law  of  God.  It  holds 
that  no  school  child 
has  the  right  to  decide 
whether  his  act  is  in 
conformity  with  the 
law  of  God.  This  tri- 
bunal has  exalted  it- 
self to  the  position  of 
an  arbiter  ot  the  va- 
lidity of  the  school 
child's  conscientious 
convictions,  and  de- 
cides for  the  child 
that  the  flag  salute 
cannot  in  any  sense 
be  concerned  with  the 
relations  of  such  child  to  his  Creator.  The 
court  goes  further  and  holds  that  because  a 
child  entertains  such  belief,  and  acts  in  ac- 
cordance with  that  belief,  he  may  be  denied 
the  right  of  attendance  at  the  public  schools. 

The  effect  of  this  decision  goes  far  beyond 
the  mere  question  of  whether  a  child  can  be  re- 
quired by  state  law  to  salute  the  national  flag. 
It  takes  the  highest  court  into  a  new  field.  It 
establishes  a  now  principle,  which  is  contrary 
to  fundamental  principles  followed  by  courts 
in  this  country  for  a  century  and  a  half.  It 
sanctions  the  removal  of  freedom  of  con- 
science and  religious  liberty  by  means  of  a 
state  law  or  an  administrative  regulation.  It 
authorizes  courts  to  enter  into  the  realm  of  the 
individuals  conscience  and  to  decide  whether 
or  not  conscience  is  rightly  educated,  exer- 
cised and  directed. 


Only  a  man  with  a  conscience  can  he  a  true  patriot 


This  battle  over  the  right  of  conscience  was 
fought  out  in  the  early  days  of  this  country. 
The  struggle  finally  culminated  in  the  clear- 
cut  declaration  that  no  judge  or  civil  magis- 
trate had  the  right  to  intrude  his  powers  into 
the  field  of  opinion  and  belief. 

The  United  States  Supreme  Court  made 
that  principle  its  own  in  1889,  when,  in  the 
case  of  Davis  v.  Sea- 
son (133  U.S.  333), 
it  stated: 

With  man's  relations 
to  his  Maker,  and  the 
obligations  he  may  think 
they  impose,  and  the 
manner  in  which  an  ex- 
pression shall  be  made 
by  him  of  his  belief  on 
those  subjects,  no  inter- 
ference can  be  permit- 
ted, provided  always  the 
laws  of  society,  designed 
to  secure  its  peace  and 
prosperity,  and  the  mox- 
'  als  of  its  people,  are 
not  interfered  with. 

This  language  is 
definite  and  easy  to 
understand.  It  pro- 
vides that  one  may 
think  as  he  sees  fit 
relative  to  his  obli- 
gations to  Almighty 
God.  He  has  the  right 
to  make  such  expres- 
sion of  his  belief, 
whether  by  speech  or 
by  silence,  by  act  or 
by  refusal  to  act,  on  those  subjects,  without 
interference  by  any  governmental  authority, 
provided  that  he  does  not  jeopardize  the  peace 
and  safety  of  the  country  and  the  morals  of 
the  people. 

Now  we  find  that  the  court  of  last  resort  has 
disregarded  this  established  principle  and 
stated  a  new  one.  In  effect,  the  decision  in  the 
Johnson  case  means  practically  this :  That  in- 
terference by  law,  custom  or  school-board  reg- 
ulation with  man's  'relations  to  his  Maker  and 
the  obligations  he  may  think  they  impose  is 
permissible  and  will  receive  the  sanction  of  the 
court,  regardless  of  the  sincerity  and  conscien- 
tiousness of  the  person  involved. 

Today  you  have  liberty  of  conscience  pro- 
vided there  is  no  law  with  which  your  con- 
science may  come  into  conflict.  If  you  follow 

CONSOLATION 


a  course  of  action  (even  though  that  be  or- 
dained and  commanded  by  Almighty  God) 
which  brings  you  into  conflict  with  a  law  of 
the  state,  then  it  is  just  too  bad  for  you  and 
your  conscience.  Under  this  decision  your  be- 
lief is  subordinated  to  the  law  of  the  state. 
The  state  is  made  the  supreme  power,  and 
freedom  of  conscience  becomes  a  thing  of  the 
past.  If  your  con- 
scientious belief  and 
corresponding  action 
come  into  conflict 
with  the  law,  then 
the  court,  in  all  its 
power,  might  and 
majesty,  may  pass  on 
the  validity  of  your 
belief  and  may  exer- 
cise the  claimed  right 
and  authority  to  de- 
clare your  belief  en- 
tirely invalid  and 
deny  you  rights  or 
punish  you  for  en- 
tertaining such  belief 
and  for  acting  in  ac- 
cordance with  it. 

In  Germany  the 
children  in  the  public 
schools  are  required 
to  sing  hymns  to  an 
image  of  Hitler.  Mys- 
tic and  solemn  rites 
are  performed  in  the 
schools  to  mark  the 
elevation  of  a  man  to 

the  position  of  a  god.  This  is  image  worship. 
It  is  the  exaltation  of  the  creature  above  the 
Creator.  Tt  is  clearly  and  unmistakably  a  vio- 
lation of  the  law  of  Almighty  God.  In  Ger- 
many it  doesn't  do  any  good  for  any  child 
or  adult  to  have  any  conscientious  objection 
to  the  ceremonies.  The  school  officials,  the 
courts,  Hitler,  the  entire  government,  will 
rule  such  objection  invalid.  They  will  hold 
that  no  pupil  has  the  right  to  entertain  any 
belief  that  the  act  of  ringing  to  Hitler's  image 
and  of  exalting  him  is  contrary  to  the  law  of 
God.  That's  the  totalitarian  model. 

In  the  United  States,  under  the  decisions 
in  the  flag-salute  eases,  the  same  condition 
could  be  established.  School  boards  could,  if 
they  so  desired,  establish  images  to  Roose- 
velt in  the  schoolhouses  and  require  pupils  to 
Sing  hymns  of  praise  and  exaltation  to  him. 
They  could  put  in  statues  symbolizing  the 

MAY  17,  1939 


Sowing  the  wind 


"New  Deal"  and  require  all  pupils  to  sing 
hymns  of  praise  to  the  "New  Deal"  as  being 
the  salvation  of  the  country.  Republicans  and 
people  of  other  political  beliefs  than  Roose- 
velt's and  the  New  Dealers'  might  well  object  to 
participating  in  such  ceremony.  They  might 
think  it  sacrilegious.  They  might  even  con- 
sider the  ceremony  to  be  a  violation  of  God's 
law;  but  their  right 
to  so  think  and  to 
so  consider  has  been 
foreclosed  by  the  de- 
cision of  the  nation's 
highest  court. 

The  legislative  bod- 
ies could  go  (iven  fur- 
ther. They  could  put 
statues  of  the  nation's 
chief  executive  in  the 
churches  and  require 
the  congregation  to 
sing  hymns  of  praise 
and  exaltation  to  that 
personage.  Would 
people  object  to  that 
in  the  churches? 
Many  of  them  would. 
They  would  conscien- 
tiously object  to  such 
idol  worship  and  ex- 
altation of  man.  But 
if  the  matter  were  tak- 
en before  the  courts, 
these  decisions  which 
have  been  rendered  in 
the  flag -salute  cases 
would  be  brought  before  the  judges  and  they 
would  say  that  the  precedent  has  been  estab- 
lished and  you  have  no  right  whatsoever  to 
believe  that  this  action  required  by  law  is  a 
violation  of  the  law  of  God. 

Carrying  the  illustration  still  further,  it  is 
definitely  shown  that  the  groundwork  is  laid 
for  the  establishment  of  a  state  religion  in  this 
country.  Under  the  principle  now  fixed  by  our 
courts,  a  state  religion  could  be  here  estab- 
lished which  would  receive  judicial  sanction. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  has  long  de- 
sired to  secure  power  and  control  in  this  coun- 
try. If  it  should  secure  a  majority  in  the 
United  States  Congress  and  secure  control  of 
the  executive's  office,  then  it  would  be  fully 
entrenched.  It  could  enact  and  put  in  force 
laws  making  the  Catholic  church  the  official 
church  of  the  nation  and  requiring  all  people 
to  subscribe  to  its  dogmas,  to  support  it,  and 

5 


to  refrain  from  criticizing  it  in  any  way. 
Some  Protestants  and  Christians  would  object 
to  this.  They  would  say  that  we  cannot  con- 
scientiously support  the  Catholic  church.  They 
would  assert  their  rights  in  court.  The  courts 
could  then  hold  that  their  beliefs  were  invalid 
and  would  say  that  the  law  covers  this  matter 
and  you  must  conform  your  position  and  be- 
lief to  the  law. 

In  the  early  days  of  this  country  those  peo- 
ple whose  beliefs  were  not  acceptable  to  the 
majority  were  banished  from  the  community. 
The  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  banished 
the  Quakers.  Illinois  drove  the  Mormons  from 
its  borders.  Roger  Williams  was  compelled  to 
flee  from  Massachusetts.  In  these  modern  days 
people  look  upon  such  tactics  as  barbarous, 
cruel,  narrow-minded.  Patriotic  spellbinders 
are  inclined  to  point  with  pride  to  our  present 
"civilization",  so  called,  and  to  rejoice  in  the 
fact  that  we  have  great  freedom  of  religion 
and  belief.  Even  the  courts,  while  passing  up- 
on the  merits  of  these  flag-salute  questions, 
have  exalted  in  glowing  phrase  the  benefits  of 
religious  freedom,  and  then  proceeded  in  the 
next  breath  to  deny  such  freedom.  The  time  is 
now  here,  however,  in  which  Americans  can- 
not point  with  pride  to  their  great,  free  civili- 
zation. Americans  of  today  are  no  better  than 
the  bigoted  religionists  of  Massachusetts  and 
Illinois  who  banished  the  Quakers  and  the 
Mormons.  Today  Americans  banish  God-fear- 
ing children  from  the  public  schools,  telling 
those  pupils,  'You  must  cease  obedience  to  the 
law  of  God  or  you  cannot  secure  your  educa- 
tion at  the  public  schools.' 

So  it  appears  that  the  people  of  this  nation 
have  not  progressed  very  far  from  the  intoler- 
ant viewpoint  of  their  forefathers. 

In  another  flag-salute  case,  to  wit,  that  of 
Gobitis  v.  Mincrsville  School  District  (21  Fed. 
Supp.  581),  Judge  Maris,  then  of  the  United 
States  District  Court  for  Eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania, gave  a  clear-cut,  definite  statement  of 
what  the  law  should  be  on  this  issue.  We  quote 
from  his  decision : 

Liberty  of  conscience  means  liberty  for  each  in- 
dividual to  decide  for  himself  what  is  to  him  reli- 
gious. If  an  individual  sincerely  bases  his  acts  or 
refusals  to  act  on  religious  grounds  they  must  be 
accepted  as  such  and  may  only  be  interfered  with 
if  it  becomes  necessary  to  do  so  in  connection  with 
the  exercise  of  the  police  power,  that  is,  if  it  ap- 
pears that  the  public  safety,  health  or  morals  or 
property  or  personal  rights  will  be  prejudiced  by 
them.  To  permit  public  officers  to  determine  wheth- 
er the  views  of  individuals  sincerely  held  and  their 

6 


acts  sincerely  undertaken  on  religious  grounds  are 
in  fact  based  on  convictions  religious  in  character 
would  be  to  sound  the  death  knell  of  religious  lib- 
erty. To  such  a  pernicious  and  alien  doctrine  this 
court  cannot  subscribe. 

In  all  the  cases  involving  the  flag-salute 
question  before  state  or  federal  courts  there 
has  been  no  answer  made  to  these  fundamen- 
tal, ,  clear-cut,  logical  principles  stated  by 
Judge  Maris.  Counsel  for  the  school  boards 
and  the  judges  have  studiously  avoided  an- 
swering them.  There  is  a  good  reason  for  such 
avoidance.  The  reason  is  that  they  are  unan- 
swerable. When  you  permit  a  court  or  a  school 
board  or  any  other  kind  of  official  to  decide 
upon  the  validity  of  the  conscientious  beliefs 
of  another,  then  you  do  sound  the  death  knell 
of  religious  liberty.  The  measured  tolling  of 
that  death  knell  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  has  now  started,  and  unless  some  un- 
foreseen event  occurs  to  arrest  the  spread  of 
this  "malignant  growth"  it  will  be  only  a  mat- 
ter of  time  until  freedom  of  conscience  will  be 
interred  among  other  forgotte.i  things. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  and  their  children  will 
not  stultify  conscience. 

They  will  not  change  their  conception  of  the 
law  of  Almighty  God  to  conform  to  a  court  de- 
cision. In  many  parts  of  the  United  States 
these  boys  and  girls  have  demonstrated  their 
faith  and  their  integrity  under  adverse  condi- 
tions. Although  subjected  to  taunts,  abuse,  re- 
proach, beatings  and  chokings,  they  have  not 
wavered  in  their  determination  to  render  com- 
plete obedience  to  the  law  of  Almighty  God. 
They  will  continue  to  obey  God,  regardless  of 
what  judges  may  say  or  what  school  boards 
and  teachers  may  do. — 0.  R.  Moyle. 

P.S.  Since  the  foregoing  was  written,  and  as 
a  direct  result  of  the  Supreme  Court  decision, 
Dorothy  Johnson,  Gloria  Johnson  and  Wil- 
liam Johnson  the  younger  were  summoned  to 
appear  in  the  Deerfield,  Massachusetts,  Frank- 
lin Co.  Court,  May  1, 1939,  charged  with  being 
habitual  school  offenders  and  were  commit- 
ted TO  A  COUNTY  REFORMATORY. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  this  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  against  freedom  of  conscience,  and  this 
pending  Massachusetts  action  against  it,  the 
president  of  the  United  States  in  the  very 
same  month  in  which  both  these  occurred  could 
write  to  three  Methodist  groups  at  Kansas  City 
of  "our  American  heritage  of  complete  free- 
dom of  conscience"  and  of  "the  sacred  right 
of  freedom  of  conscience". 

CONSOLATION 


Compulsory  Flag  Salutes 


THE  courts  of  last  resort  in  five  states  and 
one  federal  court  have  sustained  the  va- 
lidity of  compulsory  flag  salute  laws  requiring 
school  children  to  recite  the  Pledge  of  Alle- 
giance in  school  exercises.  With  these  decisions 
a  new  appendage  has  been  added  to  the  body 
of  case  law — a  malignant  growth  which  should 
be  cauterized  in  its  incipient  stage. 

The  Pledge  of  Allegiance  was  written  in 
the  editorial  office  of  the  Youth's  Companion 
by  James  B.  Upham,  and  first  appeared  in 
print  in  the  issue  of  that  magazine  published 
September  8,  1892.  It  was  prepared  as  a  part 
of  the  magazine's  campaign  to  place  the  flag 
in  every  sehoolhouse  in  the  United  States, 
that  it  might  be  saluted  simultaneously.  .  .  . 

In  about  half  of  our  states  the  perform- 
ance of  this  exercise  is  made  a  compulsory 
part  of  the  public  school  curriculum.  The 
laws  of  some  states  specify  what  flag  exer- 
cise is  to  be  held,  while  in  others  a  duty  is 
imposed  on  the  state  educational  authorities 
to  prepare  a  program  for  use  in  the  public 
schools  "providing  for  a  salute  to  the  flag". 
Some  of  these  laws  were  enacted  before  the 
World  War,  but  the  validity  of  them  was 
not  questioned  until  recently,  when  the  young 
members  of  a  religious  sect  called  Jehovah's 
witnesses  refused  to  participate  in  flag  salute 
exercises. 

The  refusal  of  these  children  to  salute  the 
flag  was  predicated  upon  religious  grounds. 
They  were  taught  by  their  elders  that  salut- 
ing the  flag  amounted  to  worshiping  a  god 
other  than  the  God  Jehovah — a  violation  of 
the  commandment  "Thou  shalt  have  no  other 
gods  before  me  .  .  .  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down 
thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them".  The  posi- 
tion of  these  people  was  described  by  their 
leader,  Judge  Rutherford,  as  follows:  "The 
flag  of  the  United  States  is  not  the  flag  of 
Jehovah  God  and  Christ  Jesus.  It  is  the  em- 
blem of  the  power  that  rules  the  nation ;  and 
no  one  can  truthfully  say  that  God  and 
Christ  Jesus  rule  a  government  where  crime 
is  rampant." 

Nicholls  v,  Mayor  and  School  Committee 
of  Lynn  was  the  first  of  these  flag  salute  eases. 
There  the  offender,  a  third  grade  pupil,  was 
observed  to  stand  quietly  by  his  desk  while 
his  classmates  recited  the  pledge  and  raised 
their  right,  hands  in  salute  to  the  flag.  In  the 
two  preceding  years  he  had  joined  in  the  exer- 

MAY  17,  1939 


eises.  Upon  inquiry  it  was  learned  that  he  had 
decided  not  to  salute,  "because  he  was  being 
called  upon  to  adore  the  flag  and  bow  down 
to  the  flag  and  that  according  to  his  religious 
views  he  could  only  adore  and  bow  down  to 
Jehovah."  The  boy  was  excluded  from  school 
privileges  until  he  should  be  willing  to  sub- 
scribe to  all  of  its  regulations. 

The  court  in  its  decision  used  two  argu- 
ments which  have  been  employed  by  other 
courts  in  reaching  the  same  conclusions.  First, 
it  emphasized  the  importance  of  instilling  in 
young  hearts  an  early  and  proper  respect 
for  the  flag — symbol  of  the  Republic  and  its 
institutions.  "That  is  a  ceremony  clearly  de- 
signed to  inculcate  patriotism  and  to  instill 
a  recognition  of  the  blessings  conferred  by 
orderly  government  under  the  Constitutions 
of  the  state  and  nation."  Second,  the  court 
decided  that  the  salute  could  not  be  interpreted 
as  religious  worship.  It  found  that,  "There  is 
nothing  in  the  salute  or  the  pledge  of  alle- 
giance which  constitutes  an  act  of  idolatry,  or 
which  approaches  to  any  religious  observance." 

In  the  first  argument  the  court  appeals  to 
the  national  desire  for  self-preservation ;  that 
same  desire  which  dictated  the  opinions  in 
the  Draft  Cases.  In  People  v.  Sandstrpm, 
one  of  the  latest  flag  salute  cases  to  be  de- 
cided, the  court  also  used  the  argument  of 
patriotism. 

"There  is  another  strength  which  is  neces- 
sary to  preserve  the  government  besides  mili- 
tary force,  and  that  is  the  moral  strength, 
or  public  opinion  of  its  citizens.  Public  opin- 
ion is  as  vital  to  the  maintenance  of  good  gov- 
ernment as  an  army  or  a  navy ;  in  fact  these 
latter  can  be  destroyed  quicker  by  public 
opinion  than  by  the  attacks  of  the  enemy. 
Many  a  nation  has  succumbed  to  the  break- 
down of  the  morale  of  its  people.  The  State, 
therefore,  is  justified  in  taking  such  measures 
as  will  engender  and  maintain  patriotism  in 
the  young." 

One  cannot  deny  the  truth  of  the  last  sen- 
tence in  the  case  of  Gabrielli  v.  Knickerbocker 
where  the  court  said:  "The  simple  salutation 
to  the  flag  and  the  repetition  of  the  pledge 
of  allegiance,  in  the  judgment  of  the  proper 
governing  body,  tend  to  stimulate  in  the  minds 
of  youth  in  the  formative  period  of  life  senti- 
ments of  lasting  affection  and  respect  for  and 
unfaltering  loyalty  to  our  government  and 

7 


its  institutions."  But  I  submit  the  stimulat- 
ing should  not  be  done  by  force. 

Militarism,  chauvinism,  patriotism!  Where 
is  the  line  to  be  drawn  and  who  is  to  draw  it? 
Is  patriotism  a  pill  to  be  ruthlessly  pushed 
down  young,  unwilling  throats?  In  peacetime, 
particularly,  a  genuine  love  for  country  would 
find  a  more  lasting  lodgment  in  young  hearts 
if  instilled  by  patience  and  wisdom  rather 
than  coercion  and  command.  Suffer  the  little 
militarists  to  depart  from  us,  for  of  such  are 
the  totalitarian  states ! 

One  important  thing  must  be  remembered. 
These  children  are  not  Communists,  Nazis, 
or  members'  of  any  political  organization  hav- 
ing doctrines  subversive  to  our  institutions. 
They  love  their  country.  Their  only  fault  is 
their  unwillingness  to  salute  our  flag  in  an 
exercise  which  for  them  has  a  religious  sig- 
nificance. 

Because  of  their  religious  scruples  as  against 
saluting  the  flag  children  have  been  expelled 
from  public  schools  in  twelve  states.  In  some 
instances  they  have  be$n  brutally  whipped, 
threatened  with  terms  m  reformatories,  and 
otherwise  mistreated  by  educational  Storm 
Troopers  with  chauvinistic  hearts. 

"The  salute  of  the  flag,"  said  Judge  Leh- 
man in  his  concurring  opinion  in  People  v. 
Sandstrom,  "is  a  gesture  of  love  and  respect 
— fine  when  there  is  real  love  and  respect  back 
of  the  gesture.  The  flag  is  dishonored  by  a  sa- 
lute by  a  child  in  reluctant  and  terrified  obe- 
dience to  a  command  of  secular  authority 
which  clashes  with  the  dictates  of  conscience. 
The  flag  'cherished  by  all  our  hearts'  should 
not  be  soiled  by  the  tears  of  a  little  child. 
The  Constitution  does  not  permit,  and  the 
legislature  never  intended,  that  the  flag  should 
be  so  soiled  and  dishonored."  Judge  Lehman 
concurred  in  the  ruling  of  the  court  that  the 
parents  of  Grace  Sandstrom  were  not  guilty 
of  a  failure  to  send  their  daughter  to  school, 
but  did  not  approve  the  court's  utterances 
on  the  validity  of  the  New  York  flag  salute 
law. 

The  second  point  made  in  the  Nicholls  case, 
as  already  noted,  was  that  the  salute  did  not 
constitute  an  act  of  idolatry.  I  ask,  Is  a  court 
competent  to  determine  what  belief  is  reli- 
gious and  what  is  not?  Can  it  scrutinize  the 
innermost  roacsses  of  the  soul  and  say  the  be- 
lief you  hold  is  not  a  religious  one,  or,  the 
thing  you  do  or  refuse  to  do  does  not  amount 
to  worship  and  therefore  is  beyond  the  pro- 
tection of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land? 

8 


Our  Supreme  Court  denned  religion  in  the 
ease  of  Davis  v.  Beason.  "The  term  'religion' 
has  reference  to  one's  views  of  his  relations  to 
his  Creator,  and  to  the  obligations  they  impose 
of  reverence  for  his  being  and  character,  and 
of  obedience  to  his  will.  .  .  .  With  man's  re- 
lations to  his  Maker  and  the  obligations  he 
may  think  they  impose,  and  the  manner  in 
which  an  expression  shall  be  made  by  him  of 
his  belief  on  those  subjects,  no  interference 
can  be  permitted,  provided  always  the  laws 
of  society,  designed  to  secure  its  peace  and 
prosperity,  and  the  morals  of  its  people,  are 
not  interfered  with." 

Under  this  definition  one  is  free  to  eat  the 
ceremonial  foods  and  observe  such  feasts  and 
fasts  as  his  religion  requires,  providing  only 
-that  "the  laws  of  society,  designed  to  secure 
its  peace  and  prosperity,  and  the  morals  of  its 
people,  are  not  interfered  with."  In  a  federal 
case  from  Pennsylvania,  the  only  reported  de- 
cision holding  children  were  entitled  to  at- 
tend school  though  they  refused  to  salute  the 
flag,  the  court  makes  a  strong  point  of  the  in- 
dividual's right  to  judge  of  the  validity  of  his 
own  religious  beliefs.  "Liberty  of  conscience," 
said  the  court,  "means  liberty  for  each  individ- 
ual to  decide  for  himself  what  is  to  him  re- 
ligious. If  an  individual  sincerely  bases  his 
acts  or  refusals  to  act  on  religious  grounds 
they  must  be  accepted  as  such  and  may  only 
be  interfered  with  if  it  becomes  necessary  to 
do  so  in  connection  with  the  exercise  of  the 
police  powor,  that  is,  if  it  appears  that  the 
public  safety,  health  or  morals  or  property  or 
personal  rights,  will  be  prejudiced  by  them. 
To  permit  public  officers  to  determine  whether, 
the  views  of  individuals  sincerely  held  and 
their  acts  sincerely  undertaken  on  religious 
grounds  are  in  fact  based  on  convictions  reli- 
gious in  character  would  be  to  sound  the  death 
knell  to  religious  liberty.  To  such  a  pernicious 
and  alien  doctrine  this  court  cannot  sub- 
scribe." 

Appeals  were  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  in  the  case  of  Leoles  v. 
Landers  and  Hering  v.  State  Board  of  Edu- 
cation but  both  of  these  cases  were  dismissed 
for  want  of  a  substantial  federal  question. 
Thus,  this  problem  is  left  in  the  laps  of  the 
state  courts.  When  other  state  courts  arc 
called  upon  to  consider  the  problem  at  a  fu- 
ture date,  they  will  do  well  to  sail  the  course 
courageously  charted  by  the  federal  court  in 
the  Gobitis  case.— Thomas  G.  Booth,  in  the 
April,  1939,  issue  of  Low  Notes. 

CONSOLATION 


Liberty  of  Conscience 


THIS  nation  was  founded  on  the  principle' 
that  freedom  of  conscience  is  guaranteed 
to  all  people.  Every  person  has  the  right  of 
private  judgment.  No  man,  be  he  judge,  gov- 
ernor, president,  member  of  a  legislative  body, 
school-board  principal,  or  any  other  kind  of 
factotum,  has  the  right  or  authority  to  deter- 
mine matters  of  judgment  for  another.  Each 
individual  has  the  right  to  form  his  own  opin- 
ions, and  the  right  to  act  in  accordance  with 
those  principles. 

Centuries  ago  the  Quakers  came  from  Eng- 
land to  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania  in  or- 
der that  they  might  have  this  right  of  con- 
science and  of  private  judgment.  From  Eng- 
land also  the  Puritans  and  Pilgrims  fled  to 
the  wilds  of  North  America  because  their 
right  of  conscience  was  interfered  with  by 
the  ruling  powers.  Roger  "Williams  left  the 
church  and  state  union  of  Massachusetts  and 
fled  to  Rhode  Island,  in  order  that  he  and 
others  with  him  might  have  freedom  of  con- 
science and  the  right  to  act  in  accordance 
with  their  sincere  and  honest  beliefs. 

It  took  many  years  of  fighting  for  liberty- 
loving  citizens  to  finally  secure  the  position 
where  the  right  of  freedom  of  conscience  was 
crystallized  into  clear-cut,  definite  statements 
upholding  and  guaranteeing  that  right  for 
every  individual. 

It  was  Thomas  Jefferson  who  first  expressed 
a  clear  and  succinct  statement  as  to  freedom 
of  conscience,  religions  liberty,  and  the  right 
of  individual  judgment.  This  expression  is  ^n 
the  well-known  Virginia  Statute  for  Religious 
Freedom,  written  in  1785.  Here  is  a  quotation 
from  that  Statute: 

Well  aware  that  Almighty  God  had  created  the 
mind  free,  .  .  .  our  civil  rights  have  no  dependence 
on  our  religious  opinions  .  .  .  ;  that,  therefore, 
the  proscribing  any  citizen,  as  unworthy  the  pub- 
lic nonlidcnee,  by  laying  upon  him  an  incapacity 
of  being  called  to  offices  of  trust  and  emolument, 
unless  he  profess  or  renounce  this  or  that  religious 
opinion,  is  depriving  him  injuriously  of  those  priv- 
ileges and  advantages  to  which,  in  common  with 
his  fellow-citizens,  he  has  a  natural  right;  .  .  .  that 
to  suffer  the  civil  magistrate  to  intrude  his  powers 
into  the  field  o£  opinion  and  to  restrain  the  pro- 
fession at  propagation  of  principles,  on  supposi- 
tion of  their  ill  tendency  is  a  dangerous  fallacy, 
which  at  once  destroys  all  religious  liberty,  because 
he  being  of  course  judge  of  that  tendency  will 
make  his  opinions  the  rule  of  judgment,  and  ap- 
prove or  condemn  the  sentiments  of  others,  only 

MAY  17,  1939 


as  they  shall  square  with,  or  differ  from,  his  own ; 
that  it  is  time  enough  for  the  rightful  purposes  of 
civil  government  for  its  officers  to  interfere,  when 
principles  break  out  into  overt  acts  against  peace 
and  good  order;  and,  finally,  that  truth  is  great 
and  will  prevail,  if  left  to  herself;  that  she  is  the 
proper  and  sufficient  antagonist  to  error,  and  has 
nothing  to  fear  from  the  conflict  .  .  . 

This  ringing  declaration  by  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son concerning  the  right  of  private  judgment 
was  embodied  by  the  nation  s  highest  court 
in  the  body  of  case  law  of  the  land  in  the 
case  of  Davis  against  Beason.  Quoting  from 
that  case: 

.  .  .  With  man's  relations  to  his  Maker  and  the 
obligations  he  may  think  they  impose,  and  the , 
manner  in  which  an  expression  shall  he  made  by 
him  of  his  belief  on  those  subjects,  no  interference 
can  be  permitted,  provided  always  the  laws  of  so- 
ciety, designed  to  secure  its  peace  arid  prosperity, 
and  the  morals  of  its  people,  are  not  interfered  with. 

Not  long  after  the  thirteen  colonies  sepa- 
rated from  Great  Britain  a  flag  was  designed 
and  adopted  as  the  flag  for  the  entire  Union. 
This  flag  was  carried  upon  the  battlefields. 
It  has  waved  above  our  public  buildings.  It 
has  stood  as  a  symbol  of  this  nation  and  of 
the  principles  upon  which  the  nation  was 
founded.  If  the  flag  stands  for  anything  at 
all,  it  stands  for  freedom  of  conscience  and 
the  right  of  individual  judgment.  Floating 
from  our  public  buildings,  school  houses  and 
other  places,  it  has  in  the  past  symbolized  and 
said  to  the  world  that  in  this  country  men 
are  free.  It  has  said  that  in  this  country  men 
may  think  as  they  please,  and  may  freely  act 
in  accordance  with  their  thoughts;  and  that 
they  may  refrain  from  doing  acts  which  con- 
flict with  their  sincere,  honest  convictions. 
The  only  limitation  to  this  freedom  is  that 
any  person  in  his  action  may  not  do  any- 
thing which  conflicts  with  public  morals,  the 
property  of  others,  and  the  public  safety. 

People  who  love  liberty  have  respected  the 
flag  and  honored  it  because  of  these  principles 
for  which  it  stands.  For  over  a  century  this 
honor  and  respect  has  been  expressed  by  close 
adherence  to  these  fundamental  principles  of 
liberty,  freedom  of  eon  science  and  the  right 
of  individual  judgment.  In  recent  years,  how- 
ever, there  has  been  a  change.  A  studied  effort 
is  being  made  to  eliminate  adherence  to  the 
principles  of  liberty  and  freedom,  and  to  ex- 
press what  is  called  "respect  and  honor  for 

9 


the  flag"  through  a  ceremonial  observance. 
In  other  words,  an  outward  salute  to  the  flag 
is  being  substituted  in  place  of  performance 
of  the  principles  for  which  the  flag  is  said 
to  stand.  Occasional  ceremony  takes  the  place 
of  continuous,  upright  conduct.  To  his  neigh- 
bors a  man  may  deny  liberty,  deny  the  right 
of  freedom  of  speech,  deny  the  right  of  con- 
science, deny  the  right  of  private  judgment, 
but  if  he  salutes  the  flag  at  stated  times  and 
talis  with  his  mouth  like  a  real  he-patriot, 
he  is  considered  a  good  citizen  and  is  greatly 
exalted  in  the  public  view. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  man  may  be  an  up- 
right citizen,  he  may  have  fought  for  his  coun- 
try in  war,  he  may  obey  the  laws,  he  may 
uphold  the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and 
of  liberty,  and  yet  if  he  fails  to  perform  this 
ceremony  of  salute  to  the  flag  he  is  considered 
a  degraded  person,  is  barred  from  the  right 
to  earn  a  livelihood,  his  children  are  kicked 
out  of  school,  and  he  is  treated  as  though 
he  were  a  debased,  treacherous  enemy  of  the 
country. 

In  1892,  four  hundred  years  after  Chris- 
topher Columbus  landed  in  the  New  World, 
James  B.  Uphara,  editor  of  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion magazine,  wrote  a  pledge  of  allegiance 
and  initiated  a  campaign  to  have  the  United 
States  flag  placed  in  every  sehoolhouse  of  the 
land  in  order  that  it  might  be  saluted  simul- 
taneously by  all  school  children  on  the  anni- 
versary of  the  landing  of  Columbus.  If  .he 
could  have  foreseen  the  disastrous  results 
which  have  come,  he  would  have  thought 
carefully  before  starting  any  such  practice 
in  the  public  schools. 

A  sincere  follower  of  Jesus  Christ  does  not 
believe  in  rendering  salutes  or  obeisance  to 
any  flag,  to  any  creature,  to  any  image  or 
symbol.  If  freedom  of  conscience  means  any- 
thing, he  has  a  right  to  that  belief.  He  has  a 
right  to  act  in  accordance  with  that  belief. 
He  has  a  right  to  decline  to  render  such  obei- 
sance to  any  flag,  image  or  creature.  School 
children  have  that  right  the  same  as  adults. 
But  in  recent  years  that  right  has  been  ruth- 
lessly denied  to  many  school  children.  In  ad- 
dition, there  has  been  inflicted  upon  them 
cruel  and  inhuman  treatment.  Because  the 
children  have  adhered  to  what  they  have  been 
taught  and  believed  to  be  the  law  of  Almighty 
God,  they  have  been  severely  punished;  they 
have  been  beaten  with  rods;  some  of  tbem 
have  been  choked;  they  have  been  thrown 
against  their  desks ;  they  have  been  ostracized, 

10 


expelled  from  school,  and  sentenced  to  reform- 
atories. A  veritable  patriotic  inquisition  has 
been  developed  and  operated  in  this  country 
in  the  past  few  years. 

The  most  recent  case,  and  one  of  the  most 
outrageous  cases  of  this  Hitl eristic  style  of 
patriotic  instruction,  is  that  of  Daniel  Morgan 
and  his  two  sons,  Robert  and  Adrian.  Here 
are  the  facts : 

Daniel  Morgan  is  a  resident  of  Fort  Lee, 
New  Jersey.  His  sons  Robert  and  Adrian  have 
been  students  in  the  Fort  Lee  high  school. 
Until  a  week  or  so  ago  Daniel  Morgan  was 
employed  as  a  state  motor  vehicle  inspector 
on  the  public  highways  of  New  Jersey.  He 
obtained  this  position  by  competitive  exami- 
nation. On  March  30  he  was  discharged  from 
his  position  as  motor  vehicle  inspector  with- 
out any  hearing  or  opportunity  of  defense. 
On  April  12  the  school  board  of  Fort  Lee, 
at  a  secret  session,  expelled  his  sons,  Robert 
and  Adrian,  from  the  right  to  attend  the 
Fort  Lee  high  school. 

Why  this  sudden  and  arbitrary  action  ?  The 
boys  had  been  diligent  students.  They  had 
been  on  the  honor  roll,  and  had  always  be- 
haved themselves.  Why  were  they  thus  sum- 
marily expelled  from  school?  Why  was  Daniel 
Morgan  arbitrarily  removed  from  a  position 
where  be  earned  his  livelihood?  The  answer 
is  this:  It  is  the  definite  policy  of  the  State 
of  New  Jersey  to  deny  sincere  followers  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  right  of  freedom  of  conscience 
and  of  private  judgment.  It  is  the  policy  of 
the  school  board  of  Fort  Lee  to  deny  such 
persons  the  right  of  freedom  of  conscience 
and  of  private  judgment.  The  same  applies 
to  the  motor  vehicle  commissioner  Of  the  State 
of  New  Jersey. 

During  the  entire  school  year  Robert  and 
Adrian  Morgan  had  stood  to  one  side  and 
declined  to  salute  the  flag  during  the  school 
ceremony.  They  had  good  reasons  for  such 
action.  They  believe  and  are  willing  to  sup- 
port with  proof  that  the  flag  salute  is  a  vio- 
lation of  the  law  of  God.  Because  of  such 
belief,  no  school  board,  no  teacher,  no  judge, 
has  authority  to  require  them  to  do  other- 
wise. The  school  board  and  the  teachers  rec- 
ognized their  right  for  the  entire  school  year 
up  to  this  month.  Why  this  sudden  change? 
In  about  thirty  days  more  Robert  Morgan 
would  have  graduated  from  high  school  with 
his  class.  Now,  by  reason  of  this  malignant 
and  malicious  action  of  the  school  board,  he 
is  denied  that  right.  The  session  of  the  school 

CONSOLATION 


board  at  which  these  boys  were  expelled  from 
school  was  a  secret  session.  The  boys  were  noti- 
fied that  they  could  come  but  that  no  report- 
ers or  others  could  be  present.  Why  this  great 
secrecy?  Is  the  school  board  afraid  to  have 
its  action  in  claimed  support  of  education, 
patriotic  instruction,  love  of  country,  and 
other  alleged  advantages  in  the  interest  of 
public  welfare,  done  under  the  public  eye? 
It  looks  fishy,  and  it  smells  bad. 

There  is  no  fault  to  find  with  the  services 
of  Daniel  Morgan  as  a  motor  vehicle  inspector. 
Why  was  he  dismissed  without  the  presenta- 
tion of  charges  and  without  a  hearing  thereon  ? 
What  is  the  reason  for  such  arbitrary  action? 

These  questions  can  be  answered  best  by 
presenting  an  illustration  from  the  pages  of 
Holy  Writ.  The  record  tells  of  another  man 
by  the  name  of  Daniel  who,  in  ancient  time, 
was  an  official  of  the  Persian  government. 
He  was  a  man  of  integrity  and  honest  in  all 
his  dealings.  He  had  enemies,  however;  and 
they  conspired  against  him.  They  wanted  to 
see  him  removed  from  his  job.  They  knew 
they  couldn't  find  anything  against  Daniel, 
as  to  his  work,  or  as  to  his  honesty,  in  his 
position.  But  they  determined  among  them- 
selves to  "get"  him.  This  conspiracy  is  briefly 
stated  in  the  Bible  book  of  Daniel,  chapter 
six,  verses  four  and  five,  which  read: 

Then  the  presidents  and  princes  sought  to  find 
occasion  against  Daniel  concerning  the  kingdom; 
but  they  could  find  none  occasion  nor  fault;  for- 
asmuch as  he  was  faithful,  neither  was  there  any 
error  or  fault  found  in  him.  Then  said  these  men, 
We  shall  not  find  any  occasion  against  this  Daniel, 
except  we  find  it  against  him  concerning  the  law 
of  his  God. 

These  conspirators  knew  that  in  the  case 
of  conflict  between  the  law  of  God  and  the 
law  of  man  Daniel  would  obey  the  law  of 
God  regardless  of  the  results.  They  knew  that 
he  would  follow  the  voice  of  conscience.  They 
knew  that  he  would  exercise  his  right  of  pri- 
vate judgment,  and  they  figured  that  was  the 
way  in  which  they  could  "get"  him.  Their 
conspiracy  succeeded,  but  only  temporarily. 
They  persuaded  the  king  to  enact  a  decree 
that  his  laws  and  rules  should  come  ahead 
of  the  laws  and  rules  of  God.  Daniel  declined 
to  obey  that  decree.  As  a  result  of  that  re- 
fusal, Daniel  was  cast  into  the  lions'  den. 

Now  note  the  deadly  parallel: 

It  is  bo  secret  that  Daniel  Morgan  and  his 
boys  are  Jehovah's  witnesses.  They  have  given 
public  testimony  to  that  fact  by  their  zealous 

MAY  17.  1938 


endeavors  to  advance  the  proclamation  of  the 
gospel  message  of  Jehovah's  kingdom  through- 
out Fort  Lee  and  other  places.  It  is  no  secret 
that  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  engaged 
in  a  vengeful  war  against  Jehovah's  witnesses. 
For  the  past  ten  years  this  has  been  mani- 
fested throughout  the  entire  State  of  New 
Jersey  and  in  other  parts  of  the  United  States. 
This  war  is  not  waged  with  truth  and  with 
fact.  The  Hierarchy  fights  its  battle  by  pour- 
ing out  vituperation,  abuse,  vilification,  false- 
hood and  slander. 

In  many  of  the  flag-salute  cases  in  various 
states  where  children  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
have  been  expelled  from  the  schools  and  their 
parents  prosecuted  under  the  law  bigoted  sub- 
jects of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  have 
been  very  active  in  bringing  about  this  form 
of  persecution. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  are  loyal  and  law-abid- 
ing in  every  way;  and  like  Jehovah's  prophet 
of  old,  the  only  way  in  which  they  can  be 
reached  is  concerning  the  law  of  their  God. 
The  flag-salute  regulation  is  being  used  for 
that  unworthy  object.  It  is  being  used  as  an 
instrument  by  malicious  persons  to  frame  in- 
nocent and  upright  people,  degrade  them  in 
the  public  eye  and  put  them  in  jeopardy. 
Notice  carefully  the  slimy  trail  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  in  this  case  in  Fort  Lee. 

Approximately  two  years  ago  Robert  and 
Adrian  Morgan  deeided  that  the  flag  salute 
is  contrary  to  the  law  of  Almighty  God.  They 
thereupon  went  to  the  office  of  the  school 
principal,  Mr.  Thompson,  and  asked  to  be 
excused  from  the  ceremony.  He  listened  to 
their  explanation  and  stated  that  he  had  no 
authority  to  excuse  them.  Nevertheless,  al- 
though the  boys  did  not  participate  in  the 
ceremony,  nothing  was  done  about  it  for  two 
years.  The  flag  is  saluted  five  times  each  week 
in  that  school.  Recently,  however,  a  group  of 
students,  all  Roman  Catholics,  began  to  agi- 
tate the  situation.  They  raised  a  rumpus  every 
time  the  Morgan  boys  stepped  out  of  the  room 
before  the  ceremony  during  the  assembly  pe- 
riod. Those  Catholic  students  made  bright  re- 
marks, such  as,  "Lock  the  door,"  "Come  back 
here;  don't  let  them  out."  They  conspired  to- 
gether against  the  Morgan  boys  and  finally 
brought  the  matter  to  the  attention  of  a  his- 
tory teacher,  Miss  Brady,  also  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic. They  told  her  that  the  boys  would  not 
salute  the  flag  and  that  their  father  had  a 
State  job.  Then  she  fanned  the  flames  by  giv- 
ing a  speech  to  the  history  class,  stating  that 

11 


to  consider  the  flag  an  idol  or  an  inanimate 
object  was  nothing  but  "dumb  ignorance". 

Then  somebody  in  Fort  Lee  became  very 
much  interested  in  Daniel  Morgan's  status 
as  a  motor  vehicle  inspector.  He  received  a 
telegram  to  report  to  the  chief  inspector's 
office.  The  chief  inspector  is  George  Zigler, 
also  a  Roman  Catholic.  He  informed  Morgan 
that  information  had  come  from  "the  authori- 
ties" that  Morgan  -was  to  be  arrested  for  teach- 
ing his  children  not  to  salute  the  flag.  "With- 
out any  hearing,  and  without  any  complaint 
that  his  services  had  not  been  satisfactory, 
Morgan  was  then  removed  from  his  position 
as  a  motor  vehicle  inspector.  Thus,  for  exer- 
cising the  right  of  freedom  of  conscience  and 
the  right  of  private  judgment,  Morgan  lost 
his  opportunity  to  earn  a  livelihood  as  a  State 
employee.  And  the  State  of  New  Jersey  pre- 
tends to  uphold  the  rights  of  conscience,  free- 
dom of  worship,  and  liberty! 

Having  got  rid  of  Morgan,  the  inquisition 
next  proceeded  against  his  sons,  Robert  and 
Adrian.  A  secret  session  of  the  board  of  edu- 
cation of  Fort  Lee  was  called  for  Wednesday 
evening,  April  12.  The  boys  and  their  father 
were  notified  to  be  present.  They  appeared, 
and  at  the  meeting  Mr.  Thompson,  the  school 
principal,  stated  that  the  boys  had  failed  to 
engage  in  the  ceremony  of  saluting  the  flag, 
and  that  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  be 
brought  before  the  board.  Mr.  Whittaker, 
chairman,  thereupon  asked  them  whether  they 
had  any  reply  to  the  charges.  Robert  Morgan 
then  presented  a  statement  to  the  committee, 
signed  by  both  of  the  boys,  which  reads  as 
follows : 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Members  of  the  Board  of 
Education : 

We  believe  it  to  be  ft  mortal  sin  to  "heil"  man, 
bow  to  images,  and  salute  flags.  Paying  tribute  to 
inanimate  objects  is  a  pagan  worship  and  an  act 
of  idolatry  in  the  sight  of  God.  We  love  our  coun- 
try and  will  obey  every  law  of  the  land  that  does 
not  conflict  with  the  laws  of  God.  We  can  he  de- 
pended upon  to  render  unto  the  state  that  which 
belongs  to  the  state  and  unto  God  that  which  be- 
longs to  God.  We  respect  that  which  the  flag  stands 
for  and  would  not  hesitate  to  take  an  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  our  country,  for  it  is  the  only  one  we 
know. 

For  approximately  two  years  we  have  not  en- 
gaged in  the  flag  ceremonies  and  our  failing  to 
engage  in  such  rituals  has  worked  a  hardship  to 
no  one  and  has  not  lessened  our  love  for  our  coun- 
try. We  are  members  of  the  school  band  and 
orchestra  and  have  both  been  on  the  honor  roll. 

We  love  our  school,  the  student  body  and  the 

12 


officials,  and  it  would  be  a  great  hardship  upon 
us  if  we  were  expelled  at  this  time.  The  saluting 
of  the  flag  is  a  religious  ceremony  of  pagan  ori- 
gin and  to  punish  us  for  failing  to  indulge  in 
pagan  worship  is  religious  persecution;  therefore 
we,  the  undersigned,  respectfully  and  earnestly 
plead  with  the  board  of  education  and  the  school 
officials  to  allow  us  to  continue  in  our  attendance 
at  school  until  such  time  as  our  education  has 
been  completed. 

Respectfully  yours, 

[Signed]  Adman  Morgan 
Robert  Morgan 

Daniel  Morgan,  father  of  the  two  boys,  like- 
wise presented  to  the  board  a  statement,  a 
part  of  which  reads  as  follows: 

School  children  are  taught  that  in  America  under 
the  "Stars  and  Stripes"  there  is  freedom  of  con- 
science and  freedom  .of  worship.  They  are  taught 
that  in  the  United  States  people  can  believe  what 
they  will  concerning  God  and  His  laws,  and  act 
accordingly,  provided  that  in  so  doing  they  do  not 
violate  good  morals,  infringe  on  others'  rights,  or 
jeopardise  the  safety  of  the  state.  They  are  taught 
that  each  person  has  the  right  to  decide  for  him- 
self whether  his  belief  is  right  or  wrong,  and  that 
no  official  or  court  can  pass  upon  the  merits  of 
his  belief.  In  other  words,  a  Protestant  judge  can- 
not judicially  decree  that  Catholic  beliefs  are  wrong 
and  penalize  Catholics  for  practicing  them,  or  vice 
versa.  .  .  . 

If  these  children  are  expelled  from  school  he- 
cause  they  act  in  accordance  with  their  conscien- 
tious belief,  shouldn't  your  teachers  cease  teach- 
ing that  there  is  freedom  of  conscience  and  free- 
dom of  worship  for  all  in  this  country  ?  You  should 
face  the  matter  fairly  and  honestly.  Whether  you 
think  the  child's  belief  right  or  wrong  is  not  the 
question.  The  question  is :  Shall  the  school  boards 
be  permitted  to  make  hypocrites  of  the  children 
;  of  the  land,  or  shall  the  parents  of  the  children 
be  at  liberty  to  teach  them  the  Word  of  Almighty 
God?  Can  you  properly  take  away  the  right  of 
private  judgment  of  school  children  or  parents  f 
Can  you  rightfully  deny  school  attendance  to  a 
child  who,  without  injuring  anyone,  puts  allegiance 
to  his  conception  of  the  law  of  God  ahead  of  a 
school  regulation  f 

If  you  answer  these  questions  in  the  affirma- 
tive, then  you  should  remove  from  the  civics  lessons 
in  your  school  the  statements  that  all  people  have 
religious  liberty  in  this  country.  .  .  . 

Did  the  school  board  justify  its  position? 
Did  it  have  any  reasons  to  present  why  con- 
science should  be  stifled  and  suppressed?  Did 
it  give  any  explanation  of  the  sudden  move 
to  dismiss  these  two  boys  from  school?  Did 
it  give  Robert  Morgan  a  chance  to  keep  on 
attending  school  for  about  thirty  days  to  se- 
cure his  diploma?  The  board  did  not.  Its 

CONSOLATION 


members  discussed  matters  freely.  They  made 
patriotic  remarks,  and  said  that  the  boys 
should  be  glad  to  salute.  One  of  the  mem- 
bers followed  the  distinctive  Roman  Catholic 
method  of  pouring  forth  abuse  and  vilifica- 
tion upon  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Remarks  of 
the  chairman,  Mr.  Whittaker,  included  the 
following: 

I  heard  the  Watchtower  the  Other  day  and  it 
was  the  most  disgusting  and  disgraceful  thing  I 
ever  listened  to;  he  was  making  an  attack  on  the 
Catholic  Church.  Judge  Rutherford  is  fit  for  an 
asylum  or  jail. 

That  is  the  weighty  and  intelligent  answer 
of  this  chairman  of  an  educational  committee 
to  the  facts  and  reasons  set  forth  by  these 
high-school  lads.  Another  member  of  the  board 
advocated  hypocrisy.  He  said: 

Why  can't  you  make  believe;  make  a  gesture 
and  have  a  reservation  in  your  own  mind? 

A  mental  reservation  is  a  regular  Roman 
Catholic  method  of  polite,  dignified  lying. 

The  chairman  displayed  his  ignorance  by  de- 
nying the  fact  that  the  pope's  nag  is  put  above 
the  American  flag  when  religious  services  are 
held  aboard  United  States  battleships. 

After  deliberating  for  about  an  hour,  the 
board  announced  its  ruling.  The  chairman 
said: 

The  board  by  unanimous  vote  has  decided  that 
the  boys  can  no  longer  attend  school. 

Daniel  Morgan  then  said,  "All  right,  sir,  put 
that  in  writing,  so  that  my  boys  will  have 
something  definite  to  point  to*  as  the  reason 
for  their  being  expelled." 

This  aroused  a  weighty  question  among  the 
board  members:  Should  they  disclose  their 
ruling  in  writing?  They  discussed  it  among 
themselves,  and  finally  stated  that  the-  elerk 
would  mail  a  statement  to  Morgan.  Up  to 
this  time  such  statement  has  not  been  re- 
ceived by  Daniel  Morgan. 

That  is  the  ugly  picture  of  how  the  edu- 
cational storm  troopers  of  New  Jersey  oper- 
ate at  Fort  Lee.  Patriotism,  militarism,  chau- 
vinism— where  is  the  line  to  be  drawn  ?  Who 
will  draw  it?  Is  patriotism  a  pill  to  be  crammed 
down  young,  unwilling  throats?  What  right 
has  the  school  board  of  Fort  Lee  to  determine 
the  validity  of  the  conscientious  beliefs  of 
Robert  and  Adrian  Morgan?  Can  that  com- 
mittee scrutinize  the  innermost  recesses  of 
the  boys'  minds  and  say  that  the  boys'  be- 
lief is  not  a  Biblical  one,  not  sincere  and 
honest?  Can  that  committee  properly  say  that 
the  boys'  belief  is  not  a  conscientious,  one, 

MAY  17.  1939 


and  that  therefore  it  is  beyond  the  protec- 
tion of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land? 
That  is  what  the  board  has  assumed  to  do; 
and  I  submit  that  the  board's  decision  is  en- 
tirely contrary  to  principles  under  which  this 
country  has  operated  for  nearly  two  centuries. 

I  presume  there  are  many  patriotic  citizens 
in  Fort  Lee.  I  suppose  that  there  are  some 
people  in  that  community  who  really  do  love 
liberty  and  freedom.  What  about  them?  Have 
they  done  anything  about  this?  What  is  their 
attitude?  Have  they  made  any  protest  over 
this  deprivation  of  civil  rights?  Has  any  cit- 
izen of  Fort  Lee  appeared  and  asserted"  that 
these  boys  have  the  right  to  act  in  accordance 
with  conscience?  No,  not  one.  They  are  all 
silent  as  the  tomb.  Of  course,  residents  of 
Fort  Lee  believe  the  flag  should  be  honored. 
They  believe  it  should  be  saluted.  But  to  stand 
up  for  the  principles  which  that  flag  symbol- 
izes is  another  thing.  It  takes  courage  to  stand 
up  for  freedom  of  conscience  under  these  con- 
ditions. It  takes  a  real  man  to  come  out  and 
fight  against  superheated  patriots ;  and  real 
manhood  is  a  rare  thing  in  Fort  Lee. 

In  this  wide  world  there  arc  some  people 
that  will  applaud  the  action  of  the  Fort  Lee 
sehool  board.  Who  arc  those  people?  Among 
them  are  the  Hitlerites  of  Germany,  who  "heil" 
Hitler  from  early  dawn  until  the  setting  of 
the  sun.  They  will  agree  that  children  should 
have  patriotism  jammed  down  their  throats. 
The  only  objection  they  would  find  is  that 
the  Fort  Lee  school  board  didn't  go  far 
enough.  They  would  insist  that  the  boys  and 
their  father  be  put  in  a  concentration  camp, 
to  be  punished  with  unmentionable  tortures 
for  years  to  come. 

\  In  heathen  Japan  there  are  Shintoists  who 
dow  down  to  ancestors,  to  pictures  and  photo- 
graphs. They  also  would  agree  that  the  action 
of  the  Fort  Lee  school  board  against  the 
Morgan  boys  is  patriotic  and  worth  while. 
So,  after  living  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
under  the  Constitution  and  under  the  "Stars 
and  Stripes",  we  have  finally  arrived  at  the 
level  of  heathen,  totalitarian  Japan,  where, 
under  the  guise  of  patriotism  and  public  wel- 
fare, people  of  all  religious  beliefs  are  forced 
to  stultify  and  smother  conscience  and  en- 
gage in  ceremonial  salutes  to  ancestors. 

And,  how  about  the  bated  Communists? 
They,  too,  are  "bears"  for  salutes.  In  totali- 

.  tarian  Russia,  regardless  of  conscientious  con- 
victions one  must  give  the  salute  along  with 
the  others.  So  it  seems  the  Roman  Catholic 

13 


Hierarchy,  in  pushing  this  compulsory  flag- 
Balute  business,  is  sharing  the  bed  of  intoler- 
ance with  Communistic,  Soviet  Russia! 

One  thing  all  Americans  should  carefully 
note  is  the  participation  of  the  Boman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  in  this  flag-salute  inquisition. 
Practical  Catholics  make  a  great  noise  about 
patriotism.  They  are  very  anxious  to  enforce 
the  flag-salute  regulation  against  Jehovah's 
■witnesses.  They  claim  to  he  loyal  Americans, 
but,  nevertheless,  put  church  ahead  of  coun- 
try every  time.  They  thus  state  the  order  in 
their  pet  phrase:  "For  God  and  country." 
By  "God"  they  mean,  of  course,  the  church, 
the  leaders  of  that  church,  consisting  of  the 
pope  and  bishops,  and  the  policies  of  that 
church  and  "her"  supremacy  even  above  the 
laws  of  Almighty  God  and  the  lawB  of  nations. 

Furthermore,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, that  small  ruling  body  consisting  of 
the  pope  and  his  bishops,  is  a  political  or- 
ganization as  well  as  a  religious  one.  It  is  a 
foreign  political  power,  and  when  its  flag  is 
put  above  the  American  flag  on  an  Ameri- 
can battleship  it  signifies  that  Catholic  sub- 
jects owe  allegiance  to  that  foreign  power 
ahead  of  their  allegiance  to  this  country.  That 
is  an  undeniable  fact  every  American  should 
bear  well  in  mind.  Kindly  note,  also,  that 
by  action  of  the  United  States  Senate  the 
Catholic  flag  is  authorized  to  be  placed  above 
the  American  flag  when  religious  services  are 
held  on  board  the  nation's  naval  vessels.* 

In  the  debate  on  that  subject  in  Congress, 
Senator  Walsh,  a  Roman  Catholic,  said: 

I  want  to  repeat,  Mr.  President,  that  I  refuse 
to  put  even  the  flag  of  my  country  or  the  authority 
of  my  country  above- the  emblem  of  God  and  above 
the  authority  of  God. 

Further,  the  senator  said: 

I  for  one  refuse  to  depart  from  the  time-honored 
American  custom  of  placing  the  emblem  of  God 
[meaning  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  emblem] 
above  every  other  emblem  in  the  world.  I  will 
not  haul  down  the  pennant  of  God  for  any  other 
emblem. 

In  considering  this  quoted  statement,  do 
not  forget  that  when  Senator  Walsh  refers 
to  the  "flag  of  God"  or  the  "emblem  of  God" 
or  the  "pennant  of  God"  he  refers  to  the  flag 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  a  foreign 
political  power. 

This  proves  that  the  Roman  Catholic  storm- 
trooper  educators  of  New  Jersey  and  other 
places  are  not  sincere  in  their  massive  claims 

*  See  cover  design  of  this  number. 
14 


as  to  patriotism  and  love  of  country.  They 
are  willing  to  prevent  a  schoolboy  from  re- 
ceiving his  diploma  just  because  he  does  not 
salute  the  American  flag.  But,  nevertheless, 
they  put  their  own  flag  above  and  superior 
to  the  flag  of  this  country.  That  is  another 
peculiarly  Roman  Catholic  practice,  one  of 
the  many  practices  inspired  by  their  Jesuits. 

Another  item  of  interest  for  all  American 
citizens  to  consider  concerning  this  foreign, 
totalitarian  religious  power  is  the  statement 
made  by  the  Jesuit  magazine  America,  in 
which  it  urges  that  every  American  Catholic 
should  refuse  to  participate  in  any  war  in 
which  the  United  States  fights  as  an  ally  of 
Soviet  Russia.  Here  again  you  have  the  church, 
the  religious-political  organization  designated 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  put  above  the 
government  of  the  United  States. 

That  any  and  every  Catholic  has  a  right 
to  do  such  things  must  be  conceded,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  principles  of  freedom  of 
conscience  and  the  right  of  private  judgment. 
But  they  ought  to  be  consistent.  If  they  want 
to  put  their  political-religious  church  organi- 
zation ahead  of  the  country,  they  can  do  so ; 
but  at  the  same  time  they  should  not  deny 
the  right  of  a  sincere  follower  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  put  the  laws  of  Almighty  God  ahead  of 
the  laws  of  man.  Practical  Catholics  who  deny 
such  right  to  Jehovah's  witnesses  or  to  any 
others  are  inconsistent,  malicious  and  vindic- 
tive in  their  attitude  with  respect  to  this 
flag-salute  inquisition. 

Thus  wc  find  that  the  American  flag  has 
been  insulted  at  Fort  Lee.  There  has  been  a 
degradation  of  the  United  States  flag  in  that 
New  Jersey  municipality.  But  'those  insults 
and  that  degradation  have  not  come  from 
Daniel  Morgan  or  from  Robert  and  Adrian 
Morgan.  Their  attitude  has  been  in  full  ac- 
cord with  the  principles  which  that  banner 
is  supposed  to  uphold.  It  is  the  school  board 
of  Fort  Lee  that  has  insulted  the  American 
emblem  and  that  has  degraded  the  nation's 
flag.  That  board  has  denied  the  principles  of 
freedom  ^of  conscience  and  the  right  of  pri- 
vate judgment  which  that  flag  is  supposed 
to  symbolize.  Such  conduct,  obviously,  is  a 
greater  insult  and  a  greater  degradation  to 
that  banner  than  any  refusal  to  salute  based 
on  conscientious  grounds.  These  storm-trooper 
educational  officials  of  Fort  Lee  have  taken 
the  flag  from  its  high  pedestal  of  civic  free- 
dom and  have  dragged  it  in  the  mire  of  reli- 
gious bigotry  and  intolerance. — 0.  R.  Moyle. 

CONSOLATION 


America's  New  Idol 


And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve  Jeho 

— Joshua  2 

Babylon  in  California 

♦  The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Cali- 
fornia in  the  ease  of  GubrielU  vs.  Knicker- 
bocker et  <d.,  the  essential  parts  of  which  are 
published  elsewhere  on  this  page,  is  even  more 
curious  than  The  Evening  Sun  had  supposed. 

This  is  the  case  of  a  child  expelled  from 
school  for  refusing,  on  religious  grounds,  to 
give  a  formal  salute  to  the  flag.  Some  days 
ago,  on  the  basis  of  short  excerpts  from  the  de- 
cision, we  pointed  out  that  the  California 
court  apparently  has  held  that  it  is  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  school  boards  to  decide  what 
is  religion  and  what  is  not.  The  full  text  of  the 
decision  goes  even  further.  Not  only  may 
school  boards — and,  by  implication,  other  pub- 
lic authorities — decide  what  is  religion,  but 
also  what  is  patriotism  and  what  is  civic  con- 
science :  and,  unless  there  is  gross  violation  of 
the  law,  the  courts  may  not  interfere. 

The  decision  is  decisive  on  that  point.  It 
says, 

Many  authorities  may  be  cited  sustaining  the  ac- 
tion of  school  boards  in  matters  in  which  the  wis- 
dom of  the  board's  action  may  be  so  highly  con- 
troversial that  reasonable  minds  might  well  be 
divided  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  board's  action.  In 
such  cases,  its  action  is  conclusive. 

In  other  words,  in  the  realm  of  opinion  any 
official  act  is  "conclusive",  even  against  the 
opinions  of  reasonable  men,  and  the  courts  are 
bound  to  give  it  the  benefit  of  every  doubt. 
This  is  an  important  reversal  in  American 
judicial  philosophy.  There  was  a  time  when 
the  opinions  of  reasonable  men  were  given  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt ;  if  even  one  man  objected 
to  an  official  act,  that  act  had  to  be  justified 
from  every  conceivable  angle  before  the  courts 
would  sustain  it. 

The  implications  of  this  interpretation  of 
the  law  are  easy  to  see.  In  the  "instant  case" 
it  is  applied  to  members  6f  a  cult  numerically 
small  and  not  highly  influential.  It  gives 
school  boards  the  right  to  exact  from  such 
members  a  gesture  repugnant  to  their  reli- 
gious beliefs,  and  says  that  "its  act  is  conclu- 
sive". 

Maybe  what  is  done  to  these  people  is  not 
important ;  but  what  may  be  done  to  them  may 
be  done  to  others.  Suppose  the  Ku  Klux  should 
win  an  election  in  California — by  no  means  an 
impossible  event.  Part  of  the  Ku  Klux  pro- 

MAY  17,  1939 


vah,  choose  you  this  day  whom  ye  will  serve. 
i:  15,  AM.V. 

gram  is  to  harry  and  insult  Catholics.  Suppose 
the  Ku  Klux,  having  gained  control  of  the 
school  boards,  should  prescribe  that  all  school 
children  must  make  a  genuflection  and  the 
sign  of  the  cross  before  the  flag — what  then? 
The  Supreme  Court  of  California  says  its  act, 
even  if  many  think  it  unreasonable,  "is  con- 
clusive." The  fact  that  such  a  decree  would 
outrage  the  feelings  of  every  true  Catholic 
would  not  make  it  unlawful,  once  we  grant 
the  right  of  official  boards  to  meddle  with 
matters  of  religion. 
%  In  Babylon  three  Israelites  went  to  the  fiery 
furnace  rather  than  make  a  gesture  which 
they  regarded  as  idolatrous ;  and  they  became 
heroes  of  the  faith,  Is  the  United  States  to  be- 
come Babylonian  in  its  laws  ?  If  so,  why  call  it 
a  free  country? — Baltimore  Evening  Sun. 

'You  Must  Salute  the  Flag' 

♦  California  public  schools  are  having  a  rash 
of  incidents  in  which  children  are  threatened 
with  expulsion  for  refusing  on  religious 
grounds  to  salute  the  American  flag. 

At  Sacramento,  Crescent  City,  Alhambra, 
Delhi  and  Lodi  there  have  been  cases  lead- 
ing to  court  or  otherwise  attracting  public 
attention.  There  is  no  state  law  requiring  flag 
salutes.  But  many  school  boards  have  made 
it  mandatory  for  pupils  to  pledge  allegiance  to 
the  flag. 

The  State  Supreme  Court  ruled  that  a  9- 
year-old  Sacramento  girl  had  to  salute  the  flag, 
despite  her  religious  objections,  because  it  was 
school  orders  in  the  teaching  of  patriotism. 

The  American  Civil  Liberties  Union  mean- 
time has  suggested  to  school  superintendents 
that  they  adopt  the  broad-minded  policy  pur- 
sued in  San  Francisco,  Oakland  and  Los 
Angeles,  where  religious  objectors  are  excused 
from  salute  exercises.  There  is  good  sense  in 
this  practice.  The  ACLU  will  also  ask  the  Leg- 
islature to  guarantee  by  law  that  religious  ob- 
jections will  be  respected. 

Pity  the  youngster  who  is  torn  between  obe- 
dience to  parents  and  religion  and  the  orders 
of  school  boards  or  superintendents  who  be- 
lieve in  enforced  100-percent  patriotism. 
There  should  be  no  such  conflict,  and  our  pa- 
triotic schoolmen  are  mistaken  in  creating  the 
test  cases. 

15 


For  freedom  for  religious  beliefs  happens 
to  be  written  into  our  Bill  of  Bights.  And 
furthermore,  it  is  ground  into  our  traditions 
of  democracy  that  we  don't  force  citizens  to 
heil  a  dictator  in  Washington,  goosestep  for 
discipline,  wear  black,  brown,  green,  gold  or 
pale  pink  shirts,  curtsy  for  royalty,  salute 
with  clenched  fist  or  in  the  Indian's  upraised 
arm  style. — The  San  Diego  Sun. 

The  Flag 

♦  Editor :  It  is  a  weakness  of  mankind  to  give 
adoration  to  the  symbol,  rather  than  to  the 
truth  it  represents,  so  God  forbade  our  making 
a  graven  image  of  any  sort  to  represent  Him. 
That  maudlin  sentimentality  generally  found 
among  the  young,  and  often  among  those  of 
mature  years,  is  lavished  on  the  decoratioi* 
rather  than  upon  that  which  serves  us. 

He  who  would  bring  pressure  to  bear  upon 
another  for  not  saluting  the  flag  has  violated 
the  very  principle  for  which  the  flag  stands, 
which  is  the  freedom  of  choice.  The  flag  is  a 
symbol  of  law  that  gives  one  the  Tight  to 
choose,  and  to  express  his  choice  in  all  forms  of 
government  and  beliefs.  You  have  planted  a 
seed  of  resentment  in  one  who  through  custom 
or  pressure  is  forced  to  display  an  empty  ges- 
ture toward  the  flag,  when  he  feels  that  in 
many  instances  it  is  used  to  conceal  iniquity 
that  corruption  has  wrapped  in  its  folds.  Let  us 


be  sure  that  our  devotion  to  the  law  upon  which 
the  staff  rests  is  greater  than  our  devotion  to 
the  symbol  which  floats  from  the  masthead. 
— Frank  Heath,  in  the  San  Diego  Sun. 

California's  Supreme  Court  Decision 

♦  The  recent  decision  of  the  State  Supreme 
Court,  making  it  compulsory  upon  little  chil- 
dren to  salute  the  flag  in  school,  is  brutah  It 
outrages  the  conscience  of  little  boys  and  girls 
whose  parents  have  taught  them  that  such  a 
salute  is  a  species  of  idolatry. 

The  decision  is  stupid.  There  is  no  such 
thing,*  though  the  court  apparently  believes 
there  is,  as  compulsory  respect.  You  cannot  in- 
culcate patriotism,  by  the  same  methods  which 
are  used  to  make  little  people  wipe  their  noses. 

The  salute  to  the  flag  is,  at  best,  only  one 
among  many  ways  of  expressing  loyalty  to  our 
country.  To  set  this  external  exercise  up  as  the 
sole  criterion,  whereby  the  right  of  a  child  to 
an  education  in  the  public  schools  is  deter- 
mined, is  grossly  to  exaggerate  its  importance. 
It  would  be  amusing  if  it  were  not  so  cruel 
and  unjust. 

The  people  of  this  state  ought  to  be  ashamed 
of  its  highest  tribunal  when  it  turns  the  Flag 
of  Freedom  into  a  symbol  of  oppression,  for 
some  of  our  best  youth. — Charles  Woodward, 
Santa  Monica,  in  San  Francisco  News. 


16 


Sea  lions,  Seal  Bock,  San  Francisco,  California 


CONSOLATION 


Who  Tells  the  Truth? 

IT  IS  very  difficult  for  some  persons  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  truth  and  that  which 
is  not  the  truth.  A  man  with  all  sincerity 
propounds  this  question,  "Why  should  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  be  so  sure  that  they  are  the 
only  ones  telling  the  people  the  truth  ?"  By 
the  word  "truth"  is  meant  what  is  contained 
in  the  Word  of  God.  Concerning  God's  Word 
the  Lord  Jesus  with  authority  said  in  address- 
ing Jehovah:  "Thy  word  is  truth."  (John 
17: 17)  By  the  word  of  truth  alone  can  men 
be  guided  into  the  true  and  right  way.  It  fol- 
lows, then,  that  only  those  who  adhere  strictly 
to  the  Word  of  God  and  proclaim  it  are  the 
ones  who  tell  the  truth  that  is  worth  while 
to  man.  If  one  is  a  witness  for  Jehovah  he 
must  tell  the  truth  as  contained  in  God's  Word. 
If  he  proclaims  any  other  message  than  that 
of  God's  Word,  then  he  is  not  telling  the 
truth  of  the  Bible.  He  may  be  repeating  the 
teachings  of  men  based  upon  tradition,  but 
that  is  not  the  truth  of  God's  Word.  Nowhere 
in  the  Bitye  are  men  admonished  to  proclaim 
theories  of  men,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they 
are  commanded  to  make  known  God's  Word. 
Those  who  join  themselves  to  some  religious 
organization  generally  are  induced  to  do  so 
by  reason  of  fear.  Many  of  them  fear  that 
they  will  go  to  eternal  torment  if  they  do  not 
become  members  of  some  religious  organiza- 
tion. Others  fear  they  may  not  be  able  to  get 
the  necessary  votes  they  desire  in  order  to 
enjoy  political  office  unless  they  become  mem- 
bers of  some  religious  organization.  The  reli: 
gious  leaders  tell  the  people  such  things  as 
cause  them  to  fear.  Concerning  such  Jehovah 
says:  "Wherefore  the  Lord  said,  Forasmuch 
as  this  people  draw  near  me  with  their  mouth, 
and  with  their  lips  do  honour  me,  but  have 
removed  their  heart  far  from  me,  and  their 
fear  toward  me  is  taught  by  the  precept  of 
men."  (Isaiah  29:13)  Such  religious  leaders 
do  not  seek  or  obey  the  Word  of  God,  but 
rely  upon  and  teach  the  people  the  tradition 
or  precepts  of  men ;  and  therefore  they  do 
not  teach  the  truth.  That  does  not  mean' that 

MAY  17,  193» 


they  are  deliberate  liars  within  the  general 
acceptance  of  that  term,  but  it  docs  mean  that 
they  ignore  God's  truth,  which  is  the  only 
real  truth.  Such  religionists  do  not  see  and 
understand  the  truth,  and  therefore  they  can- 
not tell  it  ;  and  concerning  them  Jehovah 
through  His  prophet  says:  "For  the  Lord 
hath  poured  out  upon  you  the  spirit  of  deep 
sleep,  and  hath  closed  your  eyes :  the  prophets 
[preachers]  and  your  rulers  [religious  politi- 
cians], the  seers  hath  he  covered."  (Isaiah 
29:10)  To  such  religionists  God's  Word  has 
become  as  a  sealed  book  that  cannot  be  read 
or  understood  by  religious  leaders.  They  fol- 
low a  worldly  course  and  do  not  try  to  under- 
stand God's  Word  or  tell  others  about  His 
kingdom  or  what  provision  He  has  made  for 
the  salvation  of  men  through  Christ  Jesus 
and  His  kingdom.  Therefore  Jehovah  says  of 
and  to  such  religious  leaders:  "And  the  vision 
of  all  is  become  unto  you  as  the  words  of  a 
book  that  is  sealed,  which  men  deliver  to  one 
that  is  learned,  saying,  Kead  this,  I  pray  thee : 
and  he  saith,  I  cannot ;  for  it  is  sealed."  ( Isaiah 
29 : 11)  The  religionists  being  unable  to  under- 
stand the  Bible,  they  admonish  their  credu- 
lous parishioners  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
men  and  women  who  bring  to  their  attention 
Bible  truths.  They  therefore  incite  the  credu- 
lous to  persecute  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Clergy- 
men have  no  conception  of  the  fact  that  Jeho- 
vah God  is  doing  a  witness  work  in  ttie  earth 
now  and  is  using  humble  men  and  women  to 
do  that  work. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  know  that  they  are  tell- 
ing the  truth,  because  they  believe  God,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Scriptures  writ- 
ten in  the  Bibb;  and  they  proclaim  only  the 
Word  of  (iod  as  it  is  written  in  the  Scrip- 
tures. They  do  not  follow  the  opinions  or 
teachings  of  any  man.  It  is  only  those  per- 
sons today  who  fully  and  truly  devote  them- 
selves to  God  and  His  kingdom  under  Christ 
who  can  have  and  do  baye  an  understanding 
of  the  Scriptures.  Studying  the  Word  of  God, 
they  apply  the  physical  facts,  which  the  Lord 
has  brought  to  pass,  to  the  prophetic  Word 
as  written  in  the  Scriptures  and,  by  the  Lord's 
grace,  they  get  the  true  meaning  thereof.  They 
see  and  fully  appreciate  the  great  truths  con- 
tained in  the  Bible,  that  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  under  Christ  is  at  hand  and  that  it 
is  the  only  hope  of  the  people,  and  that  the 
people  must  look  to  Jesus  and  follow  His 
teaching  as  set  forth  in  the  Scriptures.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  then  go  to  the  people  and  tell 

17 


them  about  these  great  truths  and  point  out 
to  them  God's  provision  for  the  vindication 
of  His  name  and  for  the  salvation  of  mankind. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  are  not  seeking  to  build 
up  some  earthly  organization.  They  are  merely 
publishers  for  the  Kingdom,  telling  the  truth 
concerning  the  Kingdom ;  and  therefore  Jeho- 
vah says  to  them:  "Ye  are  my  witnesses." 
(Isaiah  43:  9-12)  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  true 
Christians,  the  followers  of  Jesus,  and  they 
make  no  claims  of  superior  wisdom  for  them- 
selves. They  speak  only  God's  expressed  wis- 
dom which  comes  down  from  above,  and  con- 
cerning which  wisdom  it  is  written:  "The 
wisdom  that  is  from  above  [that  is,  from 
Jehovah]  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle, 
and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  without 
hypocrisy.''— James  3 : 17, 18. 

If  any  person  proclaims  the  teachings  of 
men,  that  person  is  not  telling  the  truth; 


and  since  Jehovah's  witnesses  rely  solely  upon 
the  Bible  truths  and  proclaim  those  truths 
and  nothing  contrary  thereto,  they  know  they 
are  telling  the  truth  and  that  no  one  is  tell- 
ing the  truth  unless  he  follows  the  same  course. 
Every  person  devoted  to  God  and  Christ  and 
who  proclaims  the  truth  of  God's  Word  is  a 
Jehovah's  witness.  The  test  by  which  it  is  de- 
termined whether  one  is  a  witness  for  Jeho- 
vah or  not  is  this:  Is  he  fully  consecrated 
to  God  and  Christ  Jesus?  and  is  he  telling 
the  people  plainly  what  is  set  forth  in  God's 
Word?  That  which  is  emphasized  and  magni- 
fied in  God's  Word  is  His  own  name  and  His 
kingdom,  by  and  through  which  God  will 
vindicate  His  name.  Those  who  magnify  the 
name  of  Jehovah  and  His  King  and  kingdom, 
telling  the  people  about  the  same,  are  the  only 
ones  who  are  telling  the  truth  of  the  Bible. 
This  they  are  doing  in  obedience  to  the  com- 
mandment the  Lord  has  given  them. — Mat- 
thew 24 : 14;  Isaiah  43 :  9-12 ;  61 : 1, 2. 


Ethics!  "Not  Ordinarily" 


IN  A  work  entitled  "Broadcasting  and  the 
Public",  a  book  described  on  its  title  page 
as  "A  case  study  in  social  ethics  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Research  and  Education  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America",  the  statement  is  maliciously  made, 
"The  two  most  widely  known  commercial  pro- 
grams are  those  of  Father  Coughlin  and  Judge 
Rutherford."  The  purpose  of  that  statement 
is  to  tie  the  two  men  together  in  the  mind  of 
the  reader  of  the  book  and  discredit  Chris- 
tianity by  making  it  seem  to  be  a  racket,  as 
is  the  Federal  Council  itself. 

On  several  occasions  Judge  Rutherford 
broadcast  the  message  of  God's  kingdom  over 
the  greatest  networks  in  radio  history:  on 
one  occasion  over  450  stations  at  one  time. 
Ignoring  this  fact,  which  could  not  be  ignored 
by  any  honest  author  of  a  book  claiming  to 
be  a  presentation  of  ethics  on  the  subject  of 
broadcasting,  or  claiming  to  be  a  work  on 
"Broadcasting  and  the  Public",  this  book, 
after  mentioning  Father  Coughlin,  had  the 
following,  on  pages  146-147: 

Judge  Rutherford  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  (the 
name  Watch  Tower  or  People's  Pulpit  Association 
is  used  for  broadcasting)  sends  out  electrical  tran- 
scriptions very  widely,  even  to  some  privately  owned 
stations  in  other  countries.  It  is  reported  that  he 

18 


had  arranged  a  special  network  of  sixty  stations 
for  two  addresses  to  be  given  in  person  in  Sep- 
tember 1937,  hut  that  a  number  had  refused  to 
carry  them  because  of  the  highly  controversial 
character  of  his  utterances.  Judge  Rutherford  also 
does  not  ordinarily  solicit  funds  over  the  micro- 
phone. His  programs,  like  Father  Coughlin's,  have 
raised  much  controversy.  Certain  other  organiza- 
tions either  make  it  a  policy  mot  to  ask  directly 
for  contributions  or  are  not  permitted  by  the  sta- 
tions to  do  so.  In  general,  however,  it  seems  that 
most  of  those  which  broadcast  on  a  commercial 
basis  do  make  such  requests  —  sometimes  very 
blatantly.  .  .  .  [Italics  supplied] 

The  tens  of  millions  who  have  listened  to 
Judge  Rutherford  over  the  radio,  and  who 
have  read  his  hundreds  of  millions  of  books, 
know  that  he  never  asked  anybody  for  funds, 
either  ordinarily  or  extraordinarily,  directly 
or  indirectly,  and  because  of  that  fact,  as 
much  as  any  other,  he  is  probably  more  hated 
by  "Father"  Coughlin  and  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  and  other  racketeers  and  hypo- 
crites than  are  all  other  persons  put  together. 
The  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  responsible 
for  that  cheap,  slimy  insinuation,  should  re- 
member that  it  is  an  association  of  clergymen, 
whom  Jesus  denounced  as  a  class  as  liars,  mur- 
derers and  children  of  the  Devil.  Ethics !  "Not 
ordinarily." 

CONSOLATION 


"Let  the  People  Know  the  Truth" 


TO  the  Editor 
Ken,  Inc., 
919  N.  Michigan  Ave., 
Chicago,  III. 

The  March  9,  1939,  issue  of  Ken  contains 
an  article  "Ruther- 
ford &  God,  Inc.", 
which  indicates  a 
prejudiced  desire  of 
destructive  criticism, 
instead  of  a  desire  to  ™™.™ 
give  straight  facts,  as 
a  news  article  would. 

If  the  publishers 
want  to  give  fulsome 
publicity  to  Judge 
Rutherford,  as  im- 
plied, why  not  pub- 
lish, in  Ken,  the  true 
facts  of  what  hap- 
pened in  Northern 
Rhodesia,  including 
Judge  Rutherford's 
open  letter,  as  pub- 
lished in  The  Golden 
Age  of  January  1, 
1936? 

If  the  author  of  the 
article  knows  so  much 
about  the  Watch  Tow- 
er, he  must  certainly 
know  that  the  state- 
ment made  in  Ken 
was  misleading, 


/fit 


Thanks  very 
writ*. 


highways,  motorists  are  assailed  at  every  turn 
with  their  slogan,  "Millions  Now  Living  Will 
Never  Die  V"  "  .  .  .  this  creed  preaches  that 
the  day  is  close  at  hand  when  will  take  place 
the  Battle  of  Armageddon.  ...  On  that  day, 
all  but  the  righteous — 
Bay  200,000  — will  be 
wiped  from  the  face 
of  the  globe."  Now 
which  is  it,  200,000  or 
millions?  It  seems  the 
author  overdid  him- 
self there. 

Why  not  print 
facts,  and  let  the  peo- 
ple know  that  his  ene- 
mies who  kiss  the  foot 
of  an  idol  in  Rome 
would  not  and  cannot 
come  out  in  the  open 
and  answer  his  chal- 
lenge to  debate  over 
the  radio  things  that 
are  in  the  public  in- 
terest? The  terms  of 
the  judge's  challenge 
may  be  found  in  the 
widely  circulated 
booklet  The  Crisis. 

Is  Ken  published 
to  make  money  or  de- 
fend democracy  ?  "Let 
the  people  know  the 
truth  and  this  coun- 


Kuroh  16,  1959 


Mr,  Herbert  £.  Jenkins 
16  Trafalgar  St. 
Rochester,  [few  York 

Rear  lir.  Jenklnn 

We  don't  usually  publish  articles  refuting 
anything  that  has  appeared  In  KEN.  But 
letters  Ilk*  yours  "ill  oe  oarefully  oon- 
eidered  for  the  Anvil  Chorus. 


for  taking  the  trouble  to 


Arnold  Glnjrio 
AS i lk  Sditor 

"Let  the  People  Know  the  Truth" 


Further,  concerning  Jehovah's  witnesses,  we 
find  these  contradictory  statements:  ''On  the 


try  is  safe."  (Ken) — Herbert  B.  Jenkins,  New 
York. 


Aviation 


Largest  Land  Plane 

♦  The  largest  land  plane  in  the  United  States, 
owned  by  the  Douglas  concern,  has  a  span  of 
139  feet  and  a  length  of  98  feet.  It  carries 
30  sleeping  passengers  and  42  day  passengers, 
besides  a  crew  of  five.  The  plane  is  steam- 
heated,  and  designed  to  maintain  an  inside 
temperature  of  70  degrees,  regardless  of  out- 
side temperature  or  elevation.  The  four  en- 
gines have  a  total  horsepower  of  5^600.  If,  as 
is  claimed,  each  rated  horsepower  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  strength  of  three  horses,  here  is  a 

MAY  17,  1938 


machine  propelled  through  the  air  by  the 
pulling  power  of  16,800  horses. 

The  Wind  Tunnel  at  Tech 

♦  The  giant  wind  tunnel  at  the  Massachusetts 
Institute  of  Technology  is  196  feet  in  length 
and  16  feet  in  diameter,  equipped  to  furnish 
airflow  at  400  miles  an  hour,  increase  or  re- 
duce air  pressure  to  maximum  or  minimum, 
and  to  record  accurately  the  behavior  of  every 
sort  of  air  contraption  man  can  make. 

19 


Uses  for  Vestments 

♦  It  is  more  or  less  of  a  mystery  to  the  av- 
erage man  what  vestments  are  for.  When  a 
man  worth  while  gets  ready  to  do  anything 
he  lays  off  his  coatments  and  vestments,  and 
sometimes  his  shirtments,  rolls  up  his  sleeves, 
if  any,  and  tackles  the  job  in  hand.  But  those 
who  toil  not,  nor  spin,  can  put  on  the  vest- 
ments and  keep  them  on  as  long  as  one  more 
nickel  can  be  had  from  the  nickelee.  Here  is 
a  picture  of  the  "Blessing  of  Animals  in 
Rome".  It  is  from  page  62  of  the  magazine 
Look,  of  April  26,  1938.  It  shows  an  elephant 
and  her  ealf  being  "blessed" ;  it  took  two  birds 
dressed  in  vestments  to  do  that  little  stunt. 
The  elephants  were  beautifully  garbed  in  Chi- 
nese silk  capes.  The  same  page  shows  six  dogs 
being  "blessed";  only  two  vestments  on  the 
job.  But  when  it  came  to  "hlessing"  two  doves 
there  were  at  least  five  vestments  in  sight, 
likely  six,  and  maybe  ten.  It  is  just  a  way 
for  racketeers  to  keep  the  cash  coming.  It  has 
no  value,  significance  or  sense,  and  is  stark 
nonsense  or,  worse,  blasphemy.  The  theory  that 
Almighty  God  would  delegate  some  birds  in 
skirts  to  bestow  blessings  (what  kind  of  bless- 
ings?) on  doves,  dogs,  elephants  and  other 
dumb  creatures  is  too  silly  for  speech. 

Jezebel  Is  Dolling  Up 

TVWttTKin  Jezebel  is  dolling  up,  putting  on 
J^TbH  kalsomine  wherever  she  thinks  it 
j^g^iBjra  will  make  the  best  impression.  On 
K  JH  June  15  the  Congregation  of  the 
5fci*— *Si  Holy  Office  instructed  bishops  over 
the  world  to  correct  abuses.  Explanations  of- 
fered are  that  in  the  smaller  towns  "the  honor 
paid  to  the  saints  often  surpasses  respectful 
limit";  that  there  are  "too  many  flowers,  can- 
dles and  electric  bulbs  around  statues  of  the 
saints",  and  "spectacular  fireworks  at  religious 
feasts  when  patron  saints  are  commemorated", 
as  is  often  the  case  in  southern  Italy  and  in 
New  York  city.  They  seem  to  forget  that 
"first  honor  is  due  to  the  Almighty".  The 
fact  of  the  business  is  that  the  whole  Hier- 
archy structure  is  wrong  from  top  to  bottom. 

20 


There  is  nothing  clean,  sound,  honest  or  Scrip- 
tural in  any  of  its  teachings  or  practices,  and 
it  is  knowledge  of  this  fact  that  makes  the 
Hierarchy  afraid  and  unwilling  to  meet  Judge 
Rutherford  in  public  debate  for  the  discus- 
sion of  the  great  issues  involved. 

No  Tassel,  No  Religion 

♦  A  cardinal's  hat  has  ten  tassels  on  a  side, 
in  four  rows  of  one,  two,  three  and  four, 
respectively.  A  patriarch's  hat  has  thirty  tas- 
sels, but  the  hat  is  green  instead  of  red.  How- 
ever, in  the  case  of  the  patriarch  the  tassels 
are  interwoven  with  gold ;  and  that  makes  a 
big  difference.  Now,  when  it  comes  to  an  arch- 
bishop, it  seems  that  he  has  ten  tassels,  while 
a  bishop  has  but  six.  It  seems  to  come  down 
to  it  that  if  you  haven't  got  any  tassels  on 
your  hat  you  are  just  a  nobody.  No  tassel, 
no  religion.  The  next  time  somebody  in  the 
religious  business  points  out  to  you  what  a 
great  man  he  is,  just  you  look  for  his  tassels. 

The  Communist  Road  to  Fascism 

♦  Several  months  ago  you  published  an  arti- 
cle saying  that  Communism  is  the  road  to 
Fascism,  and  a  Communist  friend  said,  "That's 
bosh."  I  replied  that  if  he  would  only  open 
his  eyes  and  see  what  force  is  back  of  both 
he  would  not  say  that ;  he  would  realize  that 
the  Hierarchy's  howl  about  Communism  is  all 
a  smoke  screen  and  the  people  are  being  led 
to  the  slaughter  by  the  same  hand  that  is 
leading  Fascism.  Just  a  few  days  ago  that 
same  friend  said,  "I  believe  you  are  right 
about  that,  and  I  am  keeping  out  of  it  from 
now  on.  I  do  not  want  to  stick  out  my  neck 
for  nothing."— Mrs.  Roland  Thibodeau,  Maine. 

The  Pope's  Prayer 

♦  The  New  York  Times  tells  about  the  pope's 
prayer  for  the  so-called  "Eueharistic  Con- 
gress" at  Budapest,  Hungary,  in  1938.  He 
prayed  that  the  Almighty  might- 
dispel  the  dark  clouds  that  seem  to  threaten  new 
storms  and  cause  our  hearts  to  tighten. 

And  then  the  same  thing  happened  that 
occurred  at  the  similar  "congress"  at  Mun- 
delein,  Illinois,  and  at  many  other  places. 
There  was  a  whale  of  a  big  storm  right  at 
the  final  and  most  spectacular  moment.  The 
purple-clad  bishops  and  scarlet-robed  cardi- 
nals were  soaked  to  the  skin  and  had  to  take 
it  for  half  an  hour  in  one  of  the  heaviest  rains 
that  ever  pelted  the  city,  and  the  ones  that 
had  expected  to  be  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes, 

CONSOLATION 


up  on  the  platform,  had  no  protection  at  all. 
The  reporter  for  the  occasion  was  clever 
enough  to  mention  the  nature  of  the  pope's 
prayer  and  then  follow  it  with  the  report 
of  the  storm,  and  probahly  everybody  on  the 
staff  of  the  Times  got  a  big  kick  out  of  it; 
for  in  their  hearts  they  know  the  hypocrisy 
back  of  the  whole  thing. 

Pope  to  Control  All  Radio 

^  It  is  a  big  contract  for  one  man 

^m*m£  to  undertake,  legally  or  illegally, 
UB|  w  to  control  all  the  shortwave  radio 
.  -Xi/*  stations  in  the  world,  but  an  ar- 
*~  tide  in  the  August,  1938,  issue  of 

Mechanics  and  Handicraft  seems  to  imply  just 
that.  The  pope  is  having  installed  at  Vatican 
City  the  most  powerful  shortwave  broadcast- 
ing station  in  the  world.  The  account  says: 

Operating  on  at  least  20  different  wave  lengths, 
each  of  which  is  crystal  controlled,  the  church 
broadcasting  stations  can  be  switched  to  the  wave 
length  occupied  by  an  aggressor  station  and  blanket 
that  wave  so  completely  that  no  otie  will  hear  tie 
anti-church  vituperations.  Capitalizing  on  the  abil- 
ity to  radiate  a  powerful  directional  beam  to  any 
corner  of  the  globe  and  using  a  switch  requiring 
but  fourteen  seconds  to  shift  the  beam  from  one 


direction  to  another,  it  now  becomes  possible  to 
Tiang  up'  any  station  which  attempts  anti-church 
activity. 

In  an  address  to  subordinates  Pope  Pius  XI 
said  the  European  situation  is  a  hell  of  con- 
fusions and  contrasts.  That  is  correct.  The 
pope  ought  to  know.  In  encouraging  Mussolini 
and  Hitler  to  wage  his  battles  in  Spain  he 
did  more  to  make  it  a  hell  than  any  other 
person  on  earth. 

No  Relief  Except  for  Cash 

♦  Some  advertising  matter  at  hand  of  "the 
Little  Flower  Holy  Water  Font"  for  $2  cash 
in  the  mitt,  concerning  which  the  advertisers 
say:  "Remember  you  receive  double  reward 
when  you  bless  yourself  with  Holy  Water," 
and,  "Remember  the  reservoir  contains  suffi- 
cient amount  of  Holy  Water  by  actual  count 
for  6,000  blessings."  The  water,  in  the  first 
place,  was  made  by  the  Creator,  and'  blessed 
by  Him,  and  nobody  could  bless  it  any  more ; 
but  if  people  are  not  willing  to  put  up  cash 
at  the  rate  of  one  cent  for  30  blessings,  how 
do  you  think  anybody  is  going  to  sell  "Holy 
Water  reservoirs"?  Have  a  heart  and  come 
across  with  the  two  berries,  you  tightwad. 
(To  be  continued) 


Not  Yet 

The  Silver  Test  for  Mushrooms 

♦  You  have  printed  on  page  15  of  your 
March  8  (1939)  issue  of  Consolation  a  small 
item  on  mushrooms  that  could  be  very  serious. 
Your  "expert"  is  not  even  a  beginner;  for 
every  book  on  mushrooms  (and  every  library 
has  many)  begins  with  a  warning  against  all 
the  old  superstitions  and  usually  gives  this 
silver  "test"  as  one  that  has  been  responsible 
for  hundreds  and  maybe  thousands  of  hor- 
ribly painful  deaths.  The  superstition  will 
go  on;  for  it  is  usually  passed  on  by  word 
of  mouth  among  the  illiterate  who  want  a 
shortcut  to  safety  with  mushrooms,  when 
there  is  none.  The  silver  will  turn  black  when 
the  mushrooms  being  cooked  have  started  to 
decay,  but,  put  in  with  a  kettleful  of  the 
deadliest  Amanitas  that  have  been  freshly 
gathered,  would  not  tarnish  at  all.  The  Amani- 
tas grow  in  every  state  in  the  Union  and  are 
responsible  for  the  deaths  recorded  in  the 
newspapers  usually  reported  as  from  "eating 
toadstools". — E.  H.  Prothero,  Oregon. 

MAY  17,  1I3» 


Washington  Universities  Confused 

♦  Some  of  the  universities  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  are  Catholic  University,  Gallaudet 
University,  George  Washington  University, 
Georgetown  University,  National  University, 
Southeastern  University,  and  Trinity  Uni- 
versity. 

In  Consolation  No.  509,  issue  of  March  22, 
1939,  the  first  and  third  of  these  universities 
were  confused.  The  Master  Masons  were  plan- 
ning to  raise  $7,200  for  twelve  scholarships 
to  the  George  Washington  University  of  Wash-, 
ington,  and  not  to  the  Catholic  University  of 
Washington. 

It  was  a  faithful  and  valued  contributor  that 
led  Consolation  into  this  slip,  as  in  the  case 
in  column  to  the  left,  and  he  in  turn  was  mis- 
led by  a  newspaper  story  that  was  incomplete 
and  imperfect. 

Needless  to  say,  there  is  no  desire  to  mis- 
represent the  Masons  (nor  anybody  else)  even 
though,  in  these  evil  times,  they  show  much 
fear  to  offend  America's  worst  enemies,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  ■- 

21 


Africa 


The  Plight  of  the  Wakamba 

♦  Five  thousand  Wakamba  tribesmen,  accom- 
panied by  their  wives  and  children,  trekked 
to  Nairobi,  Kenya,  British  East  Africa,  to 
protest  against  the  enforced  sale  of  their  cat- 
tle at  12s.  per  head,  when  the  usual  market 
price  is  between  50s.  and  100s.  per  head.  It 
is  alleged  in  correspondence  in  the  Manchester 
Guardian  that  a  European  meat  factory  was 
located  in  their  vicinity  and  was  assured  that 
the  Government  would"  see  to  it  that  they  re- 
ceived for  their  purposes  100,000  head  of 
cattle  per  annum.  No  wonder  the  Wakamba 
tribesmen  are  sore.  All  their  best  lands  were 
taken  from  them  long  ago. 

Forced  Marriages  in  Tanganyika 

♦  From  page  16  of  the  Report  of  Tangan- 
yika Territory  to  the  Permanent  Mandates 
Commission  of  the  League  of  Nations,  it  ap- 
pears that  throughout  the  Mbulu  district  a 
system  has  crept  in  whereby  bride  price  is 
paid  in  installments  by  the  prospective  bride- 
groom to  the  parents,  sometimes  for  years 
before  the  marriage.  By  the  time  the  girl  is 
of  marriageable  age  the  parents  are  so  hope- 
lessly in  debt  that  their  daughters  are  com- 
pelled to  go  through  with  the  marriage  cere- 
mony to  men  not  of  the  girls'  own  choosing. 
This  results  in  many  divorces. 

Ethiopia  Before  the  League 

♦  Ethiopia,  still  a  member  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  periodically  torments  that  august  but 
moribund  institution  by  presenting  news  from 
Italy's  new  African  possession.  Letters  taken 
from  the  bodies  of  Italian  officers  show  that 
they  live  in  constant  peril  of  surprise  night 
attacks,  or  being  shot  in  the  back  by  osten- 
sible friendly  natives.  Often  their  posts  are 
cut  off  from  their  bases  for  weeks  at  a  time. 
Natives  are  required  to  surrender  their  rela- 
tives as  hostages,  if  any  member  of  a  family 
is  known  to  be  in  the  guerilla  warfare  against 
Italian  occupation. 

Comics  in  Central  Africa 

♦  In  a  copyrighted  skit  the  McNaught  Syndi- 
cate claims  that  the  final  destination  of  unused 
Sunday  comics  is  that  they  go  into  interior 
Africa,  China  and  India  for  wrapping  parcels, 
and  the  natives  get  a  big  kick  out  of  the  pic- 
tures even  if  unable  to  read  the  text. 

22 


No  Colonization  of  Ethiopia 

♦  Italy  decided  that  it  will  be  years  before 
she  can  inaugurate  colonization  of.  Ethiopia, 
for  the  excellent  reason  that  the  land  is  not 
yet  conquered.  The  Italians  themselves  esti- 
mate that  there  are  still  300,000  rifles  in 
Ethiopian  hands.  The  country  is  virtually 
ruined.  Before  the  war  its  exports  were  around 
£5,000,000.  Now  they  are  about  one-third  that 
amount,  and  it  is  necessary  for  the  conquerors 
to  import  foodstuffs  in  order  to  live. 

The  Italians  are  building  some  fine  asphalt 
roads  across  the  desert,  ending  at  the  border 
of  French  Somaliland.  It  is  generally  held 
that  these  roads  are  only  for  quick  movement 
of  troops  against  French  areas. 

1,519  Elephants  Killed  in  Uganda 

♦  The  Uganda  game  warden  reports  that 
though  the  elephants  in  that  African  state 
took  no  lives  last  year,  and  the  destruction 
of  native  crops  was  small,  yet  1,519  of  the 
great  creatures  were  slain  for  their  ivory. 
The  average  elephant  yields  a  total  of  25 
pounds  of  ivory,  and  it  seems  as  if  humanity 
must  be  hard  up  for  ivory  to  take  the  life 
of  a  good-natured,  harmless  beast  that  might 
live  200  years  if  left  alone. 

New  Highways  in  Egypt 

♦  New  highways  in  Egypt  that  are  bound 
to  attract  the  attention  of  all  motorists  who 
can  afford  to  take  their  cars  with  them  to 
the  Orient  are  the  new  East  and  West  Motor- 
way through  the  delta  of  the  Nile,  and  the 
mueh  longer,  380-mile  highway  along  the  banks 
of  the  Nile  from  Cairo  to  Assouan  Dam. 

Farm  Profits  in  Egypt 

♦  An  item  in  the  New  York  Times  states  that 
one  Egyptian  farm  recently  sold  for  £500,000, 
and  has  been  returning  its  owner  net  profits 
of  from  £50,000  up  to  £150,000  annually. 
These  figures  are  quite  astonishing.  Presum- 
ably this  farm  is  located  in  the  Nile  delta. 

Burning  Chocolate  on  Gold  Coast 

♦  The  world  produces  more  of  every  good 
thing  than  the  people  can  afford  to  buy,  and 
so  one  reads  with  interest  of  farmers  on  the 
Gold  Coast  of  Africa  burning  huge  quanti- 
ties of  chocolate  rather  than  sell  it  for  prices 
that  do  not  pay  for  raising  it. 

CONSOLATION 


Australasia 


Labor  in  New  Zealand 

♦  The  Labor  government,  returned  to  power 
in  New  Zealand,  wiped  out  private  banking, 
pays  $G0  a  month  to  every  couple  over  60, 
has  health  insurance,  unemployment  insur- 
ance, workmen's  compensations,  widows'  and 
orphans'  pensions.  Mortgage  debts  are  ad- 
justed according  to  ability  to  pay,  both  as 
to  principal  and  as  to  interest.  The  work  re- 
lief program  is  based  on  a  40-hour  week,  with 
wages  of  $5  a  day.  Minimum  wages  are  $18 
a  week.  Teachers  are  paid  while  in  training. 
Prices  for  wheat,  flour  and  bread  are  con- 
trolled. There  are  guaranteed  prices  for  but- 
ter, cheese,  fruit  and  honey.  Farm  workers 
get  four  weeks'  vacation  a  year  with  pay. 
Thousands  of  homes  have  been  built  for  work- 
ing people  at  a  rental  they  can  afford  to 
pay.  Employers  are  compelled  to  accept  arbi- 
tration of  industrial  disputes.  There  is  full 
freedom  of  speech,  and  full  public  control 
of  all  railroad  and  air  services. 

Tung  Production 

♦  Tung  production  has  begun  in  Australia, 
500  trees  planted  at  Byford  having  begun  to 
produce  the  onion -shaped  and  apple -sized 
frnit,  the  seeds  of  which  contain  the  finest 
drying  oil  and  base  for  paints  known  to 
modern  history.  For  insulating  compounds 
used  in  dynamos,  'cables  and  wire-coating, 
for  exterior  varnishes,  gaskets  and  all  water- 
resisting  surfaces,  there  is  nothing  to  equal 
tung  oil.  America  takes  about  three-fourths 
of  China's  tung  oil,  amounting  to  about  60,000 
tons  in  1936.  The  trees,  also  grown  in  Florida, 
produce  to  some  extent  in  five  years  after 
planting,  and  at  twenty  years  are  in  their 
prime.  In  China  a  man  that  has  300  tung 
trees  is  considered  wealthy.  There  is  no  limit 
to  the  demand  for  this  valuable  water-proof- 
ing material. 

Huge  Spiders 

♦  In  Western  Australia  there  are  spiders 
nine  inches  in  leg  span  and  with  bodies  as 
large  as  bantam  eggs.  They  live  on  birds  and 
are  not  afraid  to  tackle  a  turkey.  When  cor- 
nered they  even  show  fight  to  man.  It  is  the 
prowess  of  these  huge  spiders  that  has  led 
some  naturalists  who  are  not  Christians  to 
express  the  fear  that  at  long  last  the  only 
remaining  denizens  of  earth  will  be  spiders. 

MAY  17,  1639 


And  Were  the  Apiarists  Mad? 

♦  The  "all-wise"  Commonwealth  Nutrition 
Advisory  Council  of  Australia  made  up  a 
list  of  the  staple  diets  of  man  and  did  not 
put  honey  in.  The  Commonwealth  Apiarists' 
Association  thought  this  was  a  mere  error 
and  made  a  complaint,  and  then  Dr.  Crump- 
ston,  the  director-general  of  health,  made  pub- 
lic a  statement  that  the  medical  men  had  care- 
fully considered  the  physiological  and  chemi- 
cal facts  regarding  honey  and  could  not  rec- 
ommend the  article  as  a  staple  commodity  for 
inclusion  in  the  national  diet  of  Australia. 
From  all  of  which  it  would  appear  that  the 
Australian  medical  men  should  next  take  the 
Scriptures  and  where  the  Creator  promised 
the  Jews  He  would  take  them  to  a  land  flow- 
ing with  milk  and  honey,  they  should  get  out 
a  footnote  with  an  addition  that  the  milk 
would  be  of  no  good  until  the  doctors  had  in- 
oculated the  cows  with  serums,  and  the  honey 
would  be  of  no  good  at  all,  because  there  was 
no  way  in  which  the  bees. could  be  inoculated. 
All  of  which  teaches  whatt  Anyway,  the  api- 
arists are  mad  and  one  of  their  spokesmen 
said  it  was  unbelievable  that  the  doctors  should 
have  said  such  a  thing  and  disclosed  their 
what  he  called  "pure  ignorance". 

Oil 

♦  Australians  are  well  pleased  that  an  oil 
field  containing  upward  of  150  million  gal- 
lons has  been  discovered  in  Victoria.  This 
is  the  more  appreciated  for  the  reason  that 
the  British  Commonwealth  of  Nations  now 
produces  but  2  percent  of  the  world's  output 
of  oil.  British  capitalists,  however,  are  in  oil 
ventures  in  every  part  of  the  earth. 

Rats  Three  Feet  Long 

♦  Rats  more  than  three  feet  long  are  found 
in  Dutch  New  Guinea.  Tails  are  of  equal  length, 
namely,  about  18  inches,  to  that  of  the  head 
and  body  proper.  These  rats  have  thick  fur 
and  short,  powerful  jaws  and  are  well  able 
to  take  care  of  themselves  in  a  fight  with  al- 
most any  other  creature. 

A  Pearl  Worth  $40,000 

♦  Off  the  coast  of  Australia,  near  the  city 
of  Broome,  an  Australian  diver  brought  up 
a  pearl  worth  $40,000,  the  finest  ever  found 
in  that  part  of  the  world. 

23 


Interesting  Information  About  Agriculture 


ONE  of  the  big  ranches  in  the  United  States 
is  the  Kings  ranch  at  Kingsville,  Texas, 
comprising  1,280,000  acres  of  land.  This  ranch, 
bordering  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  for  100  miles, 
brands  100,000  calves  a  year.  The  town  of 
Kingsville,  5,000  population,  is  the  center  of 
the  estate.  There  are  1,500  miles  of  fence, 
and  75,000  wild  cattle  on  the  range.  It  clears 
$500,000  a  year. 

The  Farwell  brothers'  XIT  ranch  in  the 
panhandle  section  of  Texas,  the  Hearst  Tanch 
at  Babicora,  Mexico,  and  the  Higginbotham 
brothers'  ranch  in  Du- 
rango,  Mexico,  have 
each  a  million  or  more 
acres.  The  Soviet 
Government  at  Tru- 
betskaya,  North  Cau- 
casus, has  a  wheat 
farm  of  610,337  acres, 
claimed  to  be  the  larg- 
est single  acreage  to 
be  put  under  the  plow. 

Four  hundred  years 
before  Christ  the  Ro- 
mans considered  five 
acres  of  cultivated 
land,  with  space  for 
pasturage,  enough  to 
support  a  family.  Today  there  are  320  truck 
farms  in  New  York  city,  to  wit,  4  in  Brook- 
lyn, 66  in  Staten  Island,  and  250  in  Queens. 

The  oldest  farm  in  the  United  States  is  a 
seven-acre  farm  at  Yslcta,  Texas,  under  one 
management  and  ownership  since  1540.  In 
Hanover,  Germany,  is  a  farm  which  has  been 
in  the  possession  of  the  same  Hiesterraan  fam- 
ily for  1,100  years.  Tradition  has  established 
the  unwritten  law  that  only  white  horses, 
are  used  on  this  farm. 

The  biggest  barn  in  the  world,  that  of 
H.  D.  Watson,  Kearney,  Nebraska,  is  300 
feet  long,  100  feet  wide,  and  56  feet  high. 
It  is  located  just  1,733  miles  from  Boston 
and  just  1,733  miles  from  San  Francisco. 

California  farm  lands  are  getting  into  the 
hands  of  the  banks  and  canning  trusts,  with 
consequent  labor  troubles  due  to  thirst  for 
profits.  There  are  still  123,984,529  acres  of 
free  land  open  for  homesteading  in  the  United 
States,  an  area  larger  than  old  Germany. 

It  is  believed  that  the  dust  bowl  is  now 
under  control.  One-third  of  these  97,000,000 


Live  oak  at  Sloane's  ranch, 


acres  in  Texas,  Oklahoma,  Colorado,  Kansas 
and  New  Mexico  are  now  under  cultivation, 
and  it  is  believed  that  four-fifths  of  this  area 
will  support  the  resident  population  in  a  fair 
degree  of  prosperity. 

Farmers  and  would-be  fanners  in  the  Unit- 
ed States,  where  land  is  so  plentiful  and  so 
accessible,  would  be  interested  to  see  the  great 
pains  taken  in  various  parts  of  Italy,  Swit- 
zerland, Belgium  and  the  Netherlands,  to  see 
the  pains  that  are  taken  to  make  every  acre 
pay  its  way.  The  slopes  of  Mount  Vesuvius 
are  cultivated  almost 
to  the  crater  of  the 
volcano.  There  are  a 
half  million  more 
farms  in  the  United 
States  now  than  there 
were  ten  years  ago. 

Many  New  Crops 

Soy  beans,  only  re- 
cently grown  in  the 
United  States,  are 
now  an  important 
crop.  Good  food  for 
man  and  beast,  they 
Santa  Maria,  California  are  also  useful  in  the 
manufacture  of  lubri- 
cating oil,  iUuminating  oil,  printing  ink,  glyc- 
erine, rubber,  explosives,  flour,  salad  dress- 
ing, margarine,  linoleum,  coffee,  waterproof- 
ing, soap,  milk,  paint,  celluloid  and  varnish. 

Lespedeza  grows  two  or  three  crops  a  year ; 
it  is  used  for  hay  when  made  into  ensilage,, 
and  the  abundant  seeds  make  good  poultry 
feed.*  Kudzu,  or  porch  vine,  grows  in  the 
southeast,  and  helps  rebuild  impoverished 
soils.  It  sends  out  runners  seventy  feet  long 
in  a  single  season.  The  runners  take  root 
and  rope  down  the  soil.  Best  of  all,  the 
cattle  like  it. 

Tung  trees  have  several  times  been  men- 
tioned in  these  columns.  There  is  a  large  and 
permanent  market  for  tung  oil,  most  of  which 
is  still  imported  from  China.  Tung  trees  grow 
well  in  Florida.  Bamboo  is  coming.  America 
imports  $2,000,000  worth  of  bamboo  annu- 
ally, used  for  a  great  variety  of  purposes. 

The  cactus,  once  a  nuisance,  is  now  grown 
as  a  crop  on  1,000,000  acres  in  Arizona.  The 
juice  is  widely  used  for  soaps,  cleaners,  boiler 
compounds,  water  softeners,  dLrugs  and  candy. 

CONSOLATION 


Foresters  in 'Sweden  do  their  cooking  on 
electric  stoves,  for  the  reason  that  water  is  to 
be  had  for  nothing,  while  the  forests  can  be 
cut  down  and  turned  into  silk  stockings  and' 
copies  of  Consolation  magazine. 

New  methods  are  in  use,  and  more  are  com- 
ing. Thousands  of  acres  of  wheat  were  sown 
from  the  air  in  Russia;  and  thousands  of  acres 
of  rice  were  sown  from  the  air  in  California, 
Hay  is  no  longer  left  in  the  sun,  but  is  arti- 
ficially dried  in  the  hayfield  and  stored  at  once. 

Wooden  plows  are  still  made  and  used  in 
certain  localities  in  England  where  they  serve 
better  than  metal  plows  on  account  of  the 
nature  of  the  clay  soil.  Plowing  with  gangs 
of  plows  attached  to  a  tractor  is  common.  In 
Orange  county,  California,  is  a  plow  which 
turns  a  furrow  up  to  42  inches  deep.  It  has 
to  be  lifted  and  lowered  by  hydraulic  power. 
It  is  used  to  plow  again  good  land  which  was 
buried  one  to  two  feet  beneath  the  sand  in  a 
flood.  It  works. 

A  man  in  Snodland,  Kent,  England,  has 
made  a  living  for  sixty  years  growing  walk- 
ing sticks  to  order.  A  woman  outside  of  Buf- 
falo, who  knew  something  about  the  care  of 
goats,  has  a  goat  farm  that  pays  her  well. 

Talc  is  well  spoken  of.  It  is  declared  that, 
dusted  on  plants,  it  will  destroy  all  pests. 

Other  Pest  Killers 

The  odd  discovery  is  reported  that  castor 
beans  kill  grasshoppers  and  chinch  bugs,  and 
even  the  birds  stay  away  from  their  vicinity; 
so  it  seems  that  there  are  others  besides  hu- 
mans that  do  not  care  for  castor  oil. 

Skunks  live  on  beetles,  crickets,  grasshop- 
pers, rats,  mice,  ground  squirrels  and  pocket 
gophers ;  and  though  they  do  sometimes  visit 
chicken  houses,  as  a  whole  they  are  good 
friends  to  the  farmer.  Truck  growers  in 
Georgia  have  had  their  tomato  crops  saved 
from  destruction  by  the  raids  of  skunks  upon 
the  horned  worms  that  got  there  first. 

Pheasants  live  on  corn  borers  and  other 
forms  of  insect  life  inimical  to  crop  raisers. 
Gulls  have  many  times  saved  crops,  in  all 
parts  of  the  world.  They  eat  grasshoppers 
by  the  billions. 

Weeds  are  killed  by  machinery.  In  various 
parts  of  the  world  they  are  sprayed  along 
the  railroad's  right  of  way,  and  with  good 
results. 

Soilless  Farms 

Progressive  farmers  are  dubious  about  the 

MAY  17,  1939 


coming  soilless  farms,  but  it  is  well  estab- 
lished that  eight  such  farms  are  experimen- 
tally now  operating,  four  of  them  in  Califor- 
nia. Enough  chemicals  to  supply  a  fifty-gallon 
tank  can  be  bought  for  about  $1.  Potatoes, 
radishes,  tomatoes  and  lettuce  are  favorite 
crops  to  grow  in  tanks. 

Some  of  the  advantages  pointed  out  of 
growing  crops  in  tanks  are  that  more  crops 
can  be  grown  in  less  space,  more  crops  can 
be  intermingled,  one  crop  may  follow  an- 
other without  allowing  the  soil  to  rest,  and 
tall  and  short  plants  may  be  grown  as  closely 
together  as  light  will  permit. 

The  big  government  dams  are  now  operat- 
ing to  produce  high-powered  fertilizers  which, 
it  is  claimed  (and  no  doubt  the  claim  is  true), 
are  three  times  as  potent  as  other  fertilizers. 

Grist  mills  of  today  travel  about  from 
farm  to  farm.  A  portable  flour  mill  on  a 
truck  carries  its  own  electric  motor  and  ia 
equipped  to  grind  all  kinds  of  feed. 

The  botanical  gardens  at  Leningrad  are 
watered  by  an  artificial  rainfall  similar  to 
that  in  use  at  the  Watchtower  plant  at  radio 
station  WBBR.  The  entire  garden  is  watered 
at  one  time,  and  automatically. 

In  Umatilla  county,  Oregon,  coal  costs  $20 
a  ton  laid  down  at  the  ranch,  and  a  wheat 
grower,  Peter  Weidert,  has  found  by  actual 
experience  that  he  can  raise  his  own  fuel  at 
$16  a  ton,  and  likes  it  better  than  coal.  He 
uses  wheat,  "buckwheat  coal"  size.  It  startles 
one,  but,  after  all,  it  is  all  right,  is  it  not! 

Getting  Rid  of  the  Surplus  Wheat 

With  the  biggest  wheat  surplus  in  history, 
all  nations  are  interested  as  to  how  to  dis- 
pose of  it.  Secretary  Wallace  believes  in  dis- 
tributing it  to  the  people  in  the  low-income 
classes,  at  prices  they  can  afford  to  pay ;  and 
this  seems  to  be  in  line  with  reason  and  com- 
mon sense.  He  thinks  that  if  the  very  poor 
get  into  the  habit  of  eating  all  they  want 
the  home  market  will  expand.  Anyway,  there 
does  not  seem  much  sense  in  shipping  the 
surplus  abroad  when  there  are  hungry  peo- 
ple at  home. 

Oranges  for  Cows 

It  is  found  in  Palestine  that  cows  like 
oranges  and  thrive  on  them;  so  here  is  an 
outlet  for  waste  oranges.  Cows  have  also  been 
fed  lemons,  limes  and  left-over  jams  and  seem 
to  like  them  all.  They  take  to  prunes,  too. 

25 


Public  Utilities 


Poor  Old  Backward  Uncle  Sam 

fETf  4|  I»  Holland  and  Switzerland  100 
JEjfl  percent  of  the  f armg  are  electri- 
feed;  in  Japan,  90  percent;  and  in 
other  countries,  such  as  France,  Ger- 
many,  Sweden,  Norway  and  Den- 
mark, about  the  same.  In  the  poor  old  back- 
ward United  States,  only  about  10  percent 
of  the  farms  are  electrified,  on  account  of  the 
great  desire  of  the  banks  and  colleges  and 
newspapers  that  all  the  profits  from  the  manu- 
facture and  sale  of  electric  current  should  go 
to  private  concerns  rather  than  to  the  con- 
sumers. , 

What  the  People  Owe  the  Power  Trust 

♦  "What  the  people  owe  the  Power  Trust  is 
a  subject  that  might  interest  some.  They  are 
especially  interested  in  it  at  Allegan,  Michi- 
gan, where  it  cost  the  taxpayers  $100,000  in 
a  fight  with  the  Trust  to  gain  the  right  to 
erect  their  own  hydroelectric  plant.  The  city 
finally  won  the  fight.  Its  people  now  have  low 
rates  (down  to  as  low  as  1J  cents  per  kilo- 
watt-hour for  200  kilowatts),  and  have  a 
beautiful  lake  with  a  20-mile  shore  line,  bath- 
ing beaches  and  park  improvements  not  pos- 
sible otherwise;  All  the  Trust  loses  is  the  priv- 
ilege of  the  further  robbery  of  the  people  of 
Allegan.  It  has  plenty  of  territory  elsewhere. 

Kalamazoo  Free  from  Debt 

♦  Kalamazoo,  Michigan,  is  the  only  city  in 
the  United  States  of  over  50,000  population 
that  is  entirely  free  from  debt.  It  was  all  done 
in  seven  years  by  a  man  who  believes  in  the 
principle  'of  "Pay  as  you  go".  Had  the  city 
been  in  the  hands  of  flag-waving  politicians 
it  would  never  have  been  made  free.  Flag- 
waving,  breast-beating,  oratory  and  loud  cries 
of  patriotism  are  the  exact  opposite  of  the 
business  administration  Kalamazoo  had  under 
the  administration  of  Edward  C.  Lutz. 

Low  Taxes  in  Fort  Wayne 

♦  In  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  the  tax  rate  paid 
for  all  purposes,  city,  county  and  state,  is 
$2.36  for  each  $100  of  taxable  property.  Thus 
the  city  has  the  lowest  tax  rate  of  any  city 
of  more  than  10,000  population  in  the  state. 
The  reason  for  this  is  the  large  contribution 
made  by  the  municipally  owned  light  and 
power  plant  to  the  general  funds  of  the  city. 

26 


Rural  Electrification  Progress 

♦  The  big  public  utilities,  having  stopped 
for  the  moment  the  process  of  lifting  them- 
selves into  prosperity  by  the  bootstraps  of 
holding  companies,  are  now  doing  some  real 
work  for  the  people,  and  this,  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  people  have  presented  them  with 
about  $13,000,000,000,  seems  not  a  bad  idea. 
They  plan  to  construct  during  the  current 
year  70,000  miles  of  rural  power  lines,  to 
provide  light  and  power  for  a  quarter  of  a 
million  homes.  This  is  not  much,  in  so  great 
a  country,  but  it  is  something.  On  this  mat- 
ter of  giving  the  people  a  chance  for  better 
and  cheaper  public  utilities,  the  New  Deal  is 
entitled  to  a  great  big  credit  mark. 

No  City  Taxes  for  Seven  Years 

♦  Residents  of  the  city  of  Sturgis,  Michigan, 
have  had  to  pay  no  city  taxes  for  seven  con- 
secutive years.  The  profits  from  the  city-owned 
hydroelectric  plant  take  care  of  all  the  civic 
needs.  The  public  utility  companies  that  arc 
boasting  that  they  have  a  $13,000,000,000 
enterprise  (largely  a  gift  from  the  people, 
through  outrageous  rates  for  current  and  de- 
posits for  meters)  cannot  reckon  the  Sturgis 
plant  on  their  list. 

The  Big  Plow  a  Success 

♦  The  big  plow,  weighing  ten  tons,  which  is 
used  to  plow 'up  the  ocean  bottoms,  is  de- 
clared to  be  a  great  success.  At  a  depth  of 
half  a  mile  the  great  plow,  twenty  feet  long, 
makes  a  trench,  feeds  the  cable  into  it  and 
buries  it,  all  at  one  operation.  Hitherto  there 
has  been  heavy  damage  to  cables  by  fishing 
operations. 

The  Longest  Chain 

♦  The  longest  chain  ever  manufactured  com- 
prises 12,500  steel  links,  weighs  43,000  pounds, 
and  is  4,200  feet  long.  It  is  used  to  dig  fur- 
rows on  the  ocean  bottom  within  which  ocean 
cables  are  laid,  to  prevent  them  from,  being 
damaged  by  fishing  equipment. 

Penn  Yan's  Gift  to  Consumers 

♦  For  the  ninth  time  in  eight  years  the  city 
fathers  of  Penn  Yan,  New  York,  have  pre- 
sented consumers  with  one  month's  electricity 
free  of  charge.  Bills  were  sent  out  as  usual, 
each  one  marked  "Paid  in  full". 

CONSOLATION 


The  Poverty  of  India 


^  A  PREMONSOON  storm  is  break- 
ing around  lis  as  we  trudge  along 
a  jungle  track  between  two  villages. 
Approaching  us  we  see  a  strange, 
unhappy-looking  pair.  One  of  them 
bears  a  likeness  to  a  horse;  yet  it  is  but  a 
collection  of  bones  held  together  by  skin. 

Over  its  back  is  a  bundle  of  rags,  and  at 
each  side  is  slung  a  dirty  can  of  oil.  Beside 
this  specter  trudges  a  little  shrunken  woman, 
her  bare  feet  squelching  in  the  mire.  With 
her  rain  -  drenched  sari  hanging  miserably 
around  her,  she  makes  for  market,  where 
perhaps  she  may  get  a  few  pice  for  her  oil. 

Retracing  our  steps  we  come  across  her 
again — eompanionlcss  and  weeping.  The  horse 
has  collapsed  in  the  storm. 

Another  day  and  the  sun  ia  scorching.  We 
meet  a  man  with  a  load  of  wood  upon  his 
head.  He  has  gathered  it  and  will  walk  bare- 
foot for  eight  miles,  sell  it,  and  return — all 
for  the  equivalent  of  one  penny. 

Here  is  a  village  school.  Some  boys  are  eat- 
ing, from  scraps  of  cloth,  their  midday  meal. 
It  consists  of  pancake  made  of  poor  flour  and 
water,  eaten  with  salt  and  red  pepper. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  symptoms  of  the 
scourge  of  India.  The  many  causes  are  cor- 
related. 

One  could  fix  the  blame  on  malaria,  since 
it  incapacitates  a  great  many  people  during 
the  course  of  the  year  and  swallows  a  sum 
total  of  a  thousand  million  working  days. 
Evil  after-effects  and  reduced  vitality  fur- 
ther lower  the  effectiveness  of  workers. 

Ignorance  in  agriculture  might  also  be  se- 
lected as  a  primary  cause;  for  the  painfully 
prchistoi  'ic  methods  have  produced  a  situation 
in  which  production  is  steadily  decreasing, 
seeds  deteriorating,  and  food  getting  shorter, 
while  the  population  increases.  But  then  the 
peasant  farmer  is  so  poor  that  he  cannot  af- 
ford either  better  implements  or  good  seed. 

In  1930  it  was  estimated  that  the  income 
of  millions  averaged  ||d.  [1£  cents]  per  day. 

The  government  counts  sixfold  as  a  full 
crop  and  collects  taxes  on  that  basis.  So  the 
farmer  already  in  debt  becomes  more  so  with 
successive  seasons  of  decreasing  yield  and  per- 
petual tax. 

Ninety  percent  of  India's  people  face  this 
prospect.  There  was  a  time  when  they  could 

MAY  17,  1939 


supplement  income  with  the  sale  of  handmade 
goods.  Cottage  industries  were  well  developed 
and  cotton  and  silk  goods,  carpets,  brass,  and 
ivory  work  were  the  envy  of  the  world.  The 
influx  of  factory  goods  and  the  manipulation 
of  imperial  preference  have  strangled  all  tbis. 
Lancashire  mills  sent  cotton  goods  to  the  vil- 
lager. W7ith  what  was  he  to  buy? 

Over  and  above  these  factors  there  is  the 
cost  of  an  expensive  alien  administration  which 
in  the  last  analysis  falls  upon  the  stricken 
masses.  They  pay  also  for  the  mechanism  of 
subjection  — the  bombers  and  bayonets,  ma- 
chine guns,  and  prisons. 

This  is  mainly  a  one-way  traffic.  Very  little 
of  the  wealth  gets  back  to  its  creators.  It  flows 
away  from  the  villages,  away  from  India; 
for  the  Europeans  demand  European  com- 
modities and  comforts.  Thus  there  flows  a 
stream  of  wealth  into  the  pockets  of  British 
capitalists. 

The  sum  total  effect  is  like  a  continuous 
loss  of  blood  from  a  main  artery. — Peace  News. 


Britain's  Problem  in  Waziristan 

♦  To  maintain  connections  with  Waziristan, 
India,  without  having  the  troops  starved  or 
shot,  to  pieces  en  route,  Britain  expends  some 
£400,000  a  year  to  bribe  the  Mahsuds  en  route 
to  be  good.  But  they  are  not  good,  and  the 
only  way  they  know  to  be  sure  of  their  in- 
come is  to  make  just  enough  trouble  to  make 
it  worth  while  to  pay  them  so  that  they  will 
not  be  worse.  The  Indian  correspondent  of 
the  Manchester  Guardian  thinks  ill  of  this 
policy,  and  the  one  associated  with  it,  namely, 
the  constantly  recurring  bombing  of  the  civil- 
ian populations  of  Waziristan.  The  fact  that 
these  bombings  still  continue  makes  it  hard 
for  all  the  British  statesmen  who  attend  con- 
ferences where  agreements  are  sought  that 
the  murder  of  civilians  from  the  air  should 
be  terminated. 

Does  India  Need  More  Religion? 

♦  Persons  who  think  the  world  needs  more 
religion,  instead  of  more  Christianity  (which 
is  its  exact  opposite),  should  refleet  upon  the 
religious  act  of  a  poor  man  at  the  temple  of 
Sitla  Devi,  Lucknow,  India.  He  cut  off  his 
tongue  and  laid  it  on  the  altar  as  an  offering 
for  the  life  of  his  son.  The  poor  man  collapsed 
and  was  taken  to  a  hospital. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


The  Political  Situation 

•  The  bomb  which  Hitler  exploded  in  Czecho- 
sloyakia,  blowing  it  apart,  and  his  seizure  of 
most  of  that  State,  also  tilled  the  Munich 
settlement  of  last  September.  Chamberlain's 
"appeasement"  policy  died  a  sudden  death. 
Munich,  with  all  it  was  represented  to  the 
British  people  to  be,  has  gone  "into  history,  and 
for  Britain  the  immediate  result  is  a  tighten- 
ing of  the  preparations  for  a  general  war. 
Chamberlain  at  first  seemed  stunned,  and  in 
Parliament  spoke  a  baiting  piece.  Something 
awakened  him,  and  next  day  in  a  general 
broadcast  speech  he  spoke  as  if  aroused.  There 
are  those  who  say  he  seemed  moved  more  by 
the  personal  factors—be  had  been  let  down 
badly  by  Hitler,  in  whose  word  be  had  trust- 
ed—than by  the  situation  which  had  arisen. 
The  country  will  not  let  him  go  back  on  his 
Word,  however  much  be  might  desire  to  con- 
tinue to  try  to  appease  the  ruthless  leader; 
nor  can  he  make  any  attempt  to  do  so  and 
retain  the  headship  of  his  party  and  th&  chief 
office  in  the  government  of  the  country.  Cer- 
tainly conscription  to  military  service,  so  much 
desired  by  some  politicians,  is  brought  nearer, 
and  it  is  clear  that  very  soon  there  will  be 
some  form  of  conscription  for  general  State 
service  introduced*  On  the  whole,  it  is  prob- 
ably true  to  say  that  the  population  of  Brit- 
ain has  not  been  greatly  stirred  as  in  last 
September.  The  continued  excitement  of  the 
European  news  has  dulled  the  outward  sen- 
sibilities of  the  people. 

Those  who  have  to  depend  upon  the  poli- 
ticians in  office  for  their  guidance  and  pro- 
tection have  some  hard  things  to  swallow: 
they  must  find  themselves  in  the  position  of 
haying  to  believe  that  these  men  often  delib- 
erately try  to  deceive  them,  or  are  unequal 
to  their  task  of  guiding  the  country's  affairs 
—or  both.  In  the  threatening  days  which  pre- 
ceded the  Great  War  someone  said  of  the  then 
sjnaller  troubles,  "The  events  arc  greater  than 
the  men  handling  them."  That  expression  has 
a;  much  emphasized  meaning  now.  Only  a  few 

■  *sIb  effect,  since  above  was  written. — Ed. 

28 


days  before  Hitler  broke  into  Czechoslovakia 
and  set  ail  Europe  in  a  turmoil  and  quick- 
ened every  war.  office  into  activity,  Chamber- 
lain had  called  together  the  political  corre- 
spondents of  the  newspapers  to  tell  them  the 
general  situation  was  very  much  easier,  and 
to  get  them  to  spread  words  of  hope  and  cheer. 
At  the  same  time  one  of  the  chief  members 
of  his  cabinet  expressed  the  hope  of  getting 
the  big  chiefs  in  Europe  into  a  conference 
for  the  reduction,  of  armaments,  and  spoke 
of  a  possible  "golden  age",  if  this  could  be 
effected.  Perhaps  Chamberlain  was  so  enam- 
ored of  his  appeasement  policy  as  to  blind 
himself  to  the  facts  now  evident  to  all. 

Anthony  Eden,  the  hope  of  many,  does  not 
carry  that  bearing  of  definite  ability  which 
might  otherwise  turn  the  leadership  to  him 
and  a  few  others,  who  in  their  policy  would 
certainly  make  no  effort  to  try  to  appease 
either  of  the  two  dictators  who  trouble  Europe 
by  their  ambition.  The  other  alternative,  a 
possible  Labor  government,  is  at  present  a 
remote  consideration.  Labor  is  not  united: 
it  seeks  its  own  party's  welfare,  fearing  to 
lose  what  it  has  gained  if  it  were  to  be  joined 
with  others  in  matters  of  foreign  policy. 

Exalting  a  Fellow  Racketeer 
•  In  hi^  place  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  joining  in  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  European  situation  created 
by  Hitler's  rape  of  Czechoslovakia,  gave  the 
Papacy  the  pre-eminence  he  is  now  always 
ready  to  show  towards  its  pope.  The  arch- 
hishop  said  of  himself  that  he  was  minded 
to  issue  an  invitation  to  all  leaders  of  Chris- 
tian communities  in  Europe  and  possibly 
America  to  join  in  a  conference.  The  arch- 
bishop sees  that  religion  is  getting  crowded 
in  and  that  it  is  fast  getting  into  as  danger- 
ous a  position  as  the  smaller  states  of  Europe 
threatened  by  the  totalitarian  aggressors.  He 
wants  the  pope  to  join  in  a  declaration  that 
the  new  exaltation  of  the  State  at  the  ex- 
pense of  human  personality  in  international 
questions  is  inconsistent  with  Christian  prin- 
ciples. He  admitted  that  the  success  of  such 
a  conference  would  depend  on  the  pope's 
leadership,  and  added,  as  a  hint  to  the  pope, 
"It  might  be  possible  to  suppose  that  the  pope 
might  feel  he  had  come  to  his  spiritual  king- 
dom for  such  a  time  as  this."  A  response 
emanating  from  the  Hierarchy's  spokesman 
in  Rome  is  that  the  pope  never  initiates  any 
move  of  a  political  nature.  Of  course  he  does 

CONSOLATION 


not — outwardly;  but  the  plain  facts  show  that 
he  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  political  forces 
now  active  in  the  world,  and  certainly  the 
subtlest.  The  keen  watchers  in  the  Hierarchy 
know  that  so-called  "Protestantism"  is  not 
yet  ready  to  follow  the  archbishop,  and  they 
wait  for  a  day  when  the  pope  can  be  put 
forward  as  the  world's  champion  for  religion. 
Religionists  will  surely  unite  on  some  com- 
mon ground  before  long;  not  for  the  inter- 
ests of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  nor  because 
they  love  each  other,  but  because  a  religious 
pact  may  possibly  save  their  organizations 
from  destruction.  Perhaps  the  archbishop's 
suggestion  is  the  first  move  towards  that  end. 

The  Pope's  Triple  Crown 

•  The  London  Roman  Catholic  papers  are 
shy  in  giving  the  reason  why  the  pope  weai"s 
a  three-crowned  tiara  on  his  state  occasions. 
The  Universe  tells  an  inquirer  that  the  mean- 
ing of  this  is  uncertain,  but  is  accepted  by 
the  church  as  representing  the  pope's  head- 
ship of  the  church  suffering,  the  church  mili- 
tant and  the  church  triumphant ;  also  that  it 
represents  the  church  teaching,  sacrificing  and 
obedient.  This  professed  uncertainty  is  sus- 
picious, coining  from  an  organization  that 
has  everything  connected  with  it  particular- 
ized to  the  minutest  detail,  and  with  its  rec- 
ords carefully  preserved  through  the  centu- 
ries. The  modesty  is  not  becoming:  it  is  as- 
sumed. No  doubt  there  has  not  been  a  pontifi- 
cal statement,  but  when  the  pope's  infallibil- 
ity was  proclaimed  in  1870  the  dogma  was 
retrospective,  and  what  the  popes  said  who 
made  their  crowns  ought  not  to  be  hidden  in 
professed  uncertainty.  History  has  its  records, 
and  there  is  little  question  of  their  accuracy. 
It  was  not  till  the  eighth  century  that  the 
pope  began  to  wear  a  crown,  to  signify  his 
headship  over  the  churches  and  as  ruler  over 
all  those  called  "Christians".  In  the  twelfth 
century  Pope  Boniface  added  a  second  crown. 
The  Papacy  had  now  become  a  world  power 
and  the  pope  claimed  to  be  the  vicegerent 
of  Christ  and,  as  such,  to  have  dominion  over 
the  kings  of  the  earth.  The  double  crown  rep- 
resented this  claim  of  headship  over  all  Chris- 
tians and  all  states.  Still  later,  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  Pope  Urban  V  added  another 
crown,  to  signify  the  pope's  lordship  in  hell 
and  earth  and  heaven.  The  Papal  claim  is 
that  of  (a)  power  to  deliver  such  as  it  pleases 
from  "purgatory",  (b)  power  over  all  Chris- 
tians, and  over  the  kings  of  earth,  and  (c)  to 

MAY  17,  1939 


have  dominion  in  heaven.  This  latter  it  exer- 
cises, it  is  alleged,  when  the  pope  beatifies 
and  then  eanonizes  one  who  has  escaped  "pur- 
gatory". The  popes  claim  the  office  of  appoint- 
ing in  heaven  those  who  have  the  right  of 
directly  approaching  God  for  the  suffering 
saints  on  earth.  The  Roman  church  has  cer- 
tainly gained  power  over  its  members  by  its 
false  claims,  but  its  assumption  of  rule  over 
the  dead,  and  its  claims  to  authority  in  heaven, 
must  be  ranked  as  blasphemous.  These  daring 
assumptions  of  authority,  boldly  kept  up  by 
the  wearing  of  the  triple  crown,  are  not  suit- 
able for  general  proclamation  today,  partic- 
ularly so  in  Britain  and  America.  Hence  the 
modesty  and  professed  uncertainty  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  newspapers,  guided  thereto 
by  the  Hierarchy  in  Rome.  This  assumption 
of  princely  and  kingly  authority  grew  as  the 
Papacy  itself  had  grown.  There  was  no  pope 
in  Rome  till  the  fourth  century.  Then  the 
church  in  Rome,  professedly  Christian,  but 
no  longer  disciples  of  Christ,  gained  in  power 
in  the  city  chiefly  by  reason  of  the  Emperor 
Constantine's  removing  to  Byzantium  (renam- 
ing it  Constantinople)  and  making  that  city 
the  seat  of  his  empire.  The  bishop  of  Rome 
assumed  the  title  of  Papa,  or  Pope,  and  called 
himself  the  head  of  all  Christians.  Papacy 
developed  itself  through  the  centuries  and  is 
now  being  brought  to  its  fullest  development 
by  the  submission  of  those  who  have  more  or 
less  bitterly  opposed  it  and  have  resented  its 
claims.  Ignoring  all  these  things  and  its  blas- 
phemous utterances  of  the  past— not  for  a 
moment  admitted  by  Rome  as  such,  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  is  prepared  to  lead  all 
Christians  to  call  for  the  pope's  help,  accept- 
ing him  as  chief  or  head  of  "Christendom". 

Saluting  the  Flag 

•  The  king  and  the  queen  recently  visited 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  mainly  for  the  purpose  of 
launching  a  battleship.  The  city  authorities 
made  an  elaborate  program  for  the  visit.  It 
is  said  that  the  most  impressive  incident  in 
the  program  was  the  taking  of  a  mass  oath 
of  allegiance  by  2,500  children.  The  young- 
sters sang  for  their  majesties,  led  by  the 
chairman  of  the  city  education  committee. 
This  was  their  oath :  "I  do  swear  by  Almighty 
God  that  I  will  be  faithful  and  bear  true  alle- 
giance to  his  majesty  King  George  VI,  his 
heirs  and  successors  according  to  law,  so  help 
me  God."  The  children  were  so  arranged  in 
the  balcony  of  the  hall  that,  on  a  signal,  each 

29 


should  produce  a  colored  card,  the  whole  dis- 
playing the  design  of  a  Union  Jack  flag. 
Whether  this  was  just  a  piece  of  some  1  octal 
enthusiasm  or  a  set  attempt  to  introduce  flag- 
saluting  is  not  known ;  but  it  is  the  kind  of 
thing  that  many  high-placed  individuals  would 
like  to  see  introduced  regularly,  and  there  are 
those  who  have  expressed  the  wish  that  school 
children  should  regularly  be  taught  and  be 
expected  to  salute  the  flag.  Newcastle  used 
to  be  a  center  of  radicalism,  and  such  an  in- 
cident could  not  then  have  happened.  Per- 
haps there  is  some  of  the  old  spirit  left,  now 
seen  in  the  softer  Labor  party.  It  was  rather 
noticeable  that  Newcastle's  morning  newspa- 
pers almost  ignored  the  incident  in  their  re- 
ports of  the  royal  visit, 

A  Bishop  Wakes  Up 

•  The  bishop  of  St.  Albans  has  come  to  be- 
lieve that  the  Devil  is  busy  in  the  earth.  He 
says:  "1  can  look  back  a  good  many  years, 
for  I  am  now  approaching  the  allotted  span 
of  threescore  years  and  ten,  but  never  in  my 
life  have  I  realized  the  organized  forces  of  the 
Devil  as  they  are  today— organized,  equipped 
and  enthusiastic.  I  have  never  realized  the 
power  of  these  forces  for  evil  as  during  the 
last  five  or  ten  years."  No,  he  and  the  church 
he  represents,  and  other  religionists,  have  gone 
on  their  way  as  if  neither  God  nor  the  Devil 
interfered  with  or  interposed  in  the  work  of 
their  self-appointed  business  of  'bringing  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth' — and  they 
have  been  in  no  hurry  to  get  their  task  fin- 
ished. The  bishops  have  dropped  the  thought 
nf  a  personal  God,  the  Creator,  for  a  general, 
nebulous  Great.  First  Cause  —  whatever  that 
might  mean.  The  majority  are  evolutionists, 
"Modernists,"  as  they  style  themselves,  and 
they  refuse  to  be  guided  by  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures. They  refuse  the  prophecies,  and  they 
decline  to  hear  the  word  of  warning  which 
God  has  sent  abroad  in  the  earth  and  is  con- 
tinuing to  send  by  His  witnesses.  As  they 
have  ignored  the  personality  of  the  Creator, 
confusing  themselves  with  the  dogma  of  a 
trinity  of  persons  yet  only  one  God,  so  have 
they  ignored  the  fact  of  the  Devil,  and  what 
the  Scriptures  tell  of  his  opposition  to  God 
and  of  the  final  conflict  in  these  days  when 
God  establishes  His  kingdom.  For  years  past 
this  conflict,  now  hastening  to  its  crisis,  has 
been  the  special  witness  voiced  by  Judge  Ruth- 
erford and  carried  abroad  through  the  earth 
that  all  men  might  know  that  those  days  of 

30 


evil  are  upon  the  earth.  Of  them  Revelation 
(12: 12)  says,  "Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth  .  .  .  !  for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time,"  That  word, 
in  course  of  fulfillment,  is  ignored  by  reli- 
gionists, and  even  the  bishop  will  not  come 
put  of  the  church  which  is  doing  what  it  can 
to  uphold  the  present  system.  They  fail  to  see 
that  religion  is  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the 
trouble  which  is  bringing  the  collapse  of  what 
is  called  "civilization". 

A  League  of  Prayer 

•  Every  morning  the  British  Broadcasting 
Corporation  broadcasts  a  religious  service-  ■ 
Church  of  England,  of  course.  This  lets  reli- 
gion into  the  Corporation's  business,  and  in 
theory  gives  a  tone  for  the  remainder  of  the 
day ;  for  which  it  is  about  as  useful  as  the 
prayers  by  which  each  session  of  the  House 
of  Commons  deliberations  are  begun.  Not  long 
ago  the  parson  who  conducts  the  broadcast 
service  conceived  the  idea  of  forming  a  prayer 
league,  and,  taking  the  opportunity  which  his 
position  gave,  one  was  launched.  The  idea 
caught  on,  but  there  was  no  great  increase 
till  the  crisis  of  last  September,  which  sent 
multitudes  into  the  church  buildings  to  pray 
—they  certainly  were  frightened  at  that  time. 
It  is  now  said  that  the  league  has  one  and 
a  half  million  members.  The  league  is  for 
prayer  and  service,  and  has  no  denomina- 
tional differences  recognized.  Apparently  the 
peace  of  the  world  is  the  chief  object  of  the 
prayers— and  set  forms  of  words  are  supplied. 
The  members  of  this  prayer  league  got  a 
rather  heavy  blow  from  Hitler's  latest  ac- 
tions, for  by  these  the  world  is  thrown  into 
its  worst  turmoil  since  the  time  of  the  World 
War.  There  is  now  some  call  for  knowledge 
of  how  to  pray,  and  already  one  parson  has 
got  busy  with  a  school  to  teach  the  art  of 
prayer. 

The  service  to  which  the  members  are  di- 
rected is  (a)  that  connected  with  Air  Raid 
service,  (b)  the  evacuation  of  the  ttnvn  popu- 
lations in  ease  of  an  air  raid,  (c)  club  and 
charity  organization  services,  (d)  organiza- 
tion of  holiday  camps ;  and  some  other  simi- 
lar items  of  community  service. 

This,  of  course,  is  merely  another  religious 
stunt,  to  hoodwink  the  people  into  the  belief 
that  religion  is  their  hope  in  time  of  trouble, 
and  that  by  it  they  can  serve  both  God  and 
mankind,  and  save  their  souls. 

CONSOLATION 


Animal  Husbandry 


Ever  See  a  Rodeo? 

♦  Have  you  ever  seen  a  rodeo  ?  In  Our  Dumb 
Animals  there  is  a  description  of  one  that 
Would  make  you  wish  not  to  see  one.  The 
writer  tells  of  seeing  a  wild  and  untamed 
range  horse,  not  broken  to  saddle  or  halter, 
frightened  and  frantic,  in  the  presence  of 
cruel  men  who  thrust  the  bits  into  his  mouth 
and  fixed  the  saddle  on  his  baek.  Then  a  cow- 
boy leaped  upon  his  back  and  the  horse 
went  mad  with  terror,  bucking,  plunging  and 
screaming,  with  his  rider  kicking  and  spur- 
ring his  sides  and  tugging  at  the  bit  in  his 
tender  mouth.  Sweat-stained  and  foaming  at 
the  mouth  the  horse  plunged  into  a  high 
board  fence  and  fell  over  dead  from  sheer 
fright.  Never  mind.  Don't  bother  to  send  a 
free  ticket  to  the  next  rodeo. 

Sympathy  for  a  Poor  Old  Gelding 

♦  In  a  pasture  near  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana, 
a  mare  was  found  to  exercise  a  motherly 
watch-care  over  a  poor  old  gelding  that  was 
blind.  She  guided  him  to  choice  pasture  spots, 
took  him  to  the  watering  place  and  back 
again,  kept  the  other  horses  away,  and,  when 
she  thought  he  was  in  danger  from  human 


creatures,  leaped  on  her  hind  legs  and  charged 
furiously  with  her  front  feet.  The  informa- 
tion between  the  two  was  evidently  passed 
silently  through  the  nose,  part  of  the  time 
the  mare  using  her  nose  to  push  him  where 
he  should  go  and  the  rest  of  the  time  he  snug- 
gling his  nose  against  her  hind  quarters  for 
guidance.  How  do  you  suppose  he  told  her 
he  was  blind,  and  a  poor  old  gelding? 

The  Big  Heart  of  a  Mother 

♦  You  know  about  the  big  hearts  of  mothers. 
Here  is  another  one.  At  Wilmington,  Califor- 
nia, a  six-year-old  German  police  dog  became 
the  mother  of  nine  little  puppies,  making,  all 
together,  65  for  her  so  far.  At  the  same  time 
a  tabby  cat  in  the  home  of  her  owner  had 
three  little  kittens.  The  mother  cat  was  killed 
by  a  naughty,  bad  dog.  The  thing  didn't  seem 
right  to  the  maternal  heart  of  the  six-year-old 
mother  police  dog,  so  she  adopted  the  three 
little  kittens  and  is  taking  care  of  them  in 
A-l  style  along  with  her  own  little  family. 
She  thought  if  she  had  to  look  after  nine 
babies  at  once  it  might  just  as  well  be  an 
even  dozen  and  done  with  it.  Some  mothers 
are  like  that. 


Last  Call  for  Watchtotcer  Subscriptions 


In  a  few  more  days  the  special  offer  of 
a  bound  book  and  two  booklets  free  with 
a  year's  subscription  for  The  WATCH- 
TOWER  expires.  If  you  have  not  sent  in 
your  subscription,  act  promptly. 

You  need  the  WATCHTOWFAl  maga- 
zine for  your  peace  of  mind.  There  is  no 
other  publication  that  will  bring  you  so 
much  comfort  and  hope,  because  it  is  de- 
voted entirely  to  the  study  of  the  Bible. 
The  things  that  are  happening  throughout 
the  earth,  as  reported  by  the  public  press, 


are  very  disquieting  to  those  who  desire 
to  live  in  peace  and  security,  but  when 
viewed  in  the  light  of  prophecy,  these 
things  take  on  a  new  meaning  and  prove 
.that  the  day  of  deliverance  is  near. 

The  booklets  FACE  THE  FACTS  and 
FASCISM  OR  FREEDOM,  plus  the  bound 
book  which  you  select,  all  sent  free  upon 
receipt  of  your  subscription,  arc  themselves 
worth  far  more  than  the  year's  subscription 
rate,  which  is  $1.00  in  the  United  States, 
$1.50  in  other  countries. 


WATCHTOWER,  BROOKLYN,  N.Y. 

Enclosed  find  $1.00  [$1.50  outside  of  U.S.A.].  Send  The  Watchtower  for  one  year,  also  the 

booklets  Face  the  Facts  and  Fascism  or  Freedom  and  the  bound  book   

[Choose  from  the  list  below]* 

Name    Street   

City   State   ,.  

'Enemies,  Riches,  Jehovah,  Preparation,  Preservation,  Prophecy,  Deliverance,  Reconciliation, 

Creation. 


MAY  17,  1939 


31 


You  Are  Incited  to  Attend 

the 

Watchtower  Convention 

June  23-25,  19S9 

Key  City:    New  York 

Other  eities  to  be  tied  in  by  direct  wire: 

In  U.S.  A. 

Los  Angeles 
Chicago 

In  Britain 

.  London  Glasgow 
and  other  cities 


In  New  York  City,  sessions  on  Friday  and  Sat- 
urday will  be  held  at  Manhattan  Center,  34th  St. 
and  8th  Ave.  On  Sunday  all  meetings  will  be  at 
Madison  Square  Garden,  50th  St.  and  8th  Ave. 

Locations  in  other  cities  will  be  announced  later. 
Make  your  plans  now  to  attend  one  of  these  enthu- 
siastic gatherings  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  and  by  all 
means  hear  Judge  Rutherford's  lecture  "GOVERN- 
MENT AND  PEACE",  Sunday  afternoon,  4  to "5, 
New  York  Daylight  Saving  Time,  at  or  from  Madi- 
son Square  Garden. 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


The  Crime  of  Vaccination  3 

How  Smallpox  Vaccine  Vims  Is  Made  4 

Compulsory  Blood-Poisoning  5 

Not  One  Penny  for  One  Crutch  9 

Aluminum  11 

The  New  Government  12 

Witness  Assaulted  at.  Glasgow  12 

Catholic  Violence  in  Britain  12 

Balkan  States  15 

New  England  16 

Counsel  by  J.  P.  Rutherford  17 

Religion  Rejects  Jehovah  17 

Railroads  18 

Netherlands  Reductio  ad  Absurdum  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

France  and  the  Hierarchy  20 

Vatican  Policy  20 

Britain  23 

"If  There  Should  Ever  Be  a  War"  23 
"Young  Women  Driven  Mad  with  Shame"  23 

Birds  24 

California  25 

Kingdom  Warfare  in  Britain  26 

Employer-FoBtered  Lawlessness  27 

British  Comment  28 

Political  Situation  28 

Roman  Catholicism  and  Criminals  28 

Baltic  States  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 

WATCH  TOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 

UT  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Ktiorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
$1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.26  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 


NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  la  lost 
ill  the  ordinary  malls,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  motley  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  tt  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
Will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German.  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34->Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwii*  Avenue.  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road.  Strathfleld,  N.S.W. 
South  Afrloa  62.3  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T,, 
under  the.  Act  of  March  S,  1879. 

2 


Schoolboy  Howlers 

Lords  and  Commons  are  the  places  where 
cricket  is  played. 

Silence  is  what  you  don't  hear  when  you 
listen. 

You  break  the  law  if  you  use  mallet  and 
forethought. 

They  fought  Trafalgar  on  the  sea  and  so 
they  often  call  it  Waterloo. 

National  government  is  when  all  thej)arties 
forget  themselves  and  go  for  each  other. 

New  York  is  behind  Greenwich  time  be- 
cause America  was  discovered  a  lot  later. 

The  horse  you  bet  on  is  called  a  cert;  if  it 
loses  it  is  called  a  dead  cert. 

Henry  XIII  was  not  good  at  husbandry. 

A  schoolboy  who  was  asked  to  use  the  words 
cool  and  collected  in  a  sentence  wrote:  "The 
man  was  cool  before  the  accident  but  was  col- 
lected afterwards." 

Hit  It  100% 

A  young  lady,  asked  to  define  a  bolt  and 
nut,  received  100%  for  the  answer: 

A  bolt  is  a  thing  like  a  stick  of  hard  metal 
Bach  as  iron  with  a  square  bunch  at  one  end  and 
a  lot  of  scratching  wound  around  the  other  end. 
A  nut  is  similar  to  the  bolt  only  just  the  opposite, 
being  a  hole  in  a  little  chunk  of  iron  sawed  off 
short  with  wrinkles  around  the  inside  of  the  hole. 

The  Cause  of  It  All 

"Brudders  and  sisters,  you  knows  an'  Ah 
knows  dat  Ah  ain't  been  what  Ah  oughter 
been.  Ah's  robbed  hen-roosts,  an'  stole  hawgs, 
an'  tole  lies,  an'  got  drunk,  an'  slashed  folks 
wi'  mah  razah,  an'  shot  craps,  an'  cussed  an' 
swore;  but  Ah  thank  de  Lawd  ders  one  thing 
Ah  ain't  nebber  done:  Ah  ain't  nebber  lost 
mah  Tigion," 

Soldi 

The  decrepit  old  car  rolled  up  to  the  toll 
bridge. 

"Fifty  cents,"  called  out  the  gateman. 
"Sold,"  replied  the  driver. 

Good  Story  Coming 

Husband  (arriving  home  late) — "You  can't 
guess  where  I've  been." 
Wife — "I  can ;  but  go  on  with  your  story." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,-  A.  R.  V. 


Volume  XX 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  May  31,  1939 


Number  514 


The  Crime  of  Vaccination 


AS  THE  clergy  thrive  by  exploit- 
XjbMf  ing  the  spiritual  perplexities  of  the 
^7*v§j  people,  and  politicians  prosper  by 
t\  ^1  j$4  their  governmental  difficulties,  so 
the  medical  profession  makes  mer- 
chandise of  the  people  by  capitalizing  on  their 
physical  ailments.  While  the  ecclesiastics  inoc- 
ulate the  people  with  spiritually  poisonous 
doctrines,  the  medicos  vaccinate  them  with 
deadly  serums.  How  the  Devil  must  laugh 
at  the  cruel  hoax  by  which  bodies  are  said 
to  be  made  healthy  through  the  injection  of 
diseased  tissues,  and  immunity  to  disease  is 
obtained  by  corrupting  the  blood-stream! 

If  the  Medical  Association  had  been  in  ex- 
istence in  the  days  of  Christ  they  would  have 
insisted  on  vaccinating  the  babe  Jesus,  on  the 
assumption  that  He  was  not  in  proper  con- 
dition until  they  had  injected  a  goodly  num- 
ber of  1,300-odd  serums  and  vaccines  of  filthy 
pus.  It  would  not  have  done  Mary  any  good 
to  protest,  either.  They  would  have  laughed 
at  her  objections  and  dismay  and  would  have 
put  Joseph  in  jail  (as  they  did  John  Marsh 
of  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania),  reduced  Mary  to 
want,  and  finally  vaccinated  Jesus  anyway, 
by  force.  They  would  have  had  no  compunc- 
tion whatever  about  doing  this,  even  as  they 
have  no  compunction  about  doing  the  same 
thing  now  to  followers  of  Christ,  the  least  of 
His  brethren.  Mary  and  Joseph  were  able  to 
flee  from  Herod,  but  they  would  have  been 
hard  put  to  it  to  escape  the  watchful  eye 
and  far-reaching  tentacles  of  the  Medical  As- 
sociation. 

The  foregoing  hypothetical  illustration  is 
set  forth  to  emphasize  the  arrant  wickedness 
of  the  entire  vaccine  and  serum  setup  and 
those  who  sponsor  it  and  profit  by  it.  Their 
proposition  reduces  itself  to  the  dictum  that 
Gfod's  creatures,  even  if  pictures  of  health 
and  beauty,  are  not  fit  for  life  until  the  Med- 

MAY  31,  193B 


ical  Association  has  injected  a  score  or  more 
vaccines  and  serums ;  the  more,  the  better. 
And  though  one  may  feel  that  such  a  practice 
is  nothing  short  of  ungodly,  his  conscientious 
scruples  are  ignored  and  violently  overruled. 

The  Medical  Association  is  not  content  with 
one  Vaccination.  There  would  be  slight  profit 
in  that.  Vaccinations  of  various  kinds  are  rec- 
ommended, and,  where  possible,  insisted  upon, 
in  order  to  "guard"  the  individual  against 
known  and  unknown  diseases. 

What  a  Discovery! 

What  a  discovery  it  was  when  the  doctors 
found  out  that  healthy  persons  needed  their 
services  (at  a  price) !  The  world  was  well  on 
the  way  to  an  appreciation  of  the  fact  that 
cleanliness,  moderation  in  food,  fresh  air,  ex- 
ercise and  attention  to  other  natural  health 
rules  were  the  best  preventives  against  dis- 
ease, when  the  doctors  decided  that  even  if 
people  did  look  healthy  enough  to  outlive 
Methuselah  they  were  really  in  a  bad  way 
until  they  had  had  at  least  a  few  shots  of 
serum  and  vaccine;  and  the  more,  the  safer 
the  individual  would  be.  Where  would  the 
doctors  and  serum-peddlers  be  today  if  it  had 
not  been  for  this  "marvelous  discovery",  and 
the  further  discovery  that  the  law  could  be 
called  in  to  make  sure  that  nobody  got  away. 
You've  got  to  be  vaccinated,  or  else— ! 

By  the  way,  that  "or  else — "  business  has 
become  a  little  too  prominent  since  the  world 
was  'made  safe  for  democracy'.  You've  got  to 
be  vaccinated,  and  your  children  especially, 
or  else — !  You've  got  to  salute  Hitler,  or  Mus- 
solini, or  the  swastika, or  the  flag,  or  else — ! 
That  tendency  should  be  watched  and  opposed. 
It  is  the  essence  of  totalitarianism  and  the 
denial  of  the  most  fundamental  of  human 
rights.  It  resolves  itself  into  the  question, 
"Will  you  do  this  or  that  because  it  is  right 

3 


and  proper,  or  will  you  do  it  because  of  fear 
of  reprisal  and  punishment,  whether  it  is 
right  or  not?"  It  is  like  the  ultimatum  of 
the  racketeer,  "You'll  take  it  and  like  it." 
It  is  the  spirit  of  Satan. 

You've  got  to  be  vaccinated,  or  else — ! 
That  "or  else"  may  mean  a  lot.  The  children 
may  be  expelled  from  school,  and  have  been. 
The  parents  may  be  arrested  for  failing  to 
send  the  child  to  school,  even  though  the  child 
comes  every  day  only  to  be  refused  admit- 
tance. The  father  may  lose  his  job.  The  family 
may  come  to  want  and  be  obliged  to  apply 
for  relief.  Then  the  representatives  of  "law 
and  order"  step  in  and  vaccinate  the  child  in 
spite  of  the  parents'  well-founded  objections. 
The'  John  Marsh  case  is  an  example  of  the 
way  in  which  doctors  through  "the  law"  set 
aside  the  inalienable  right  of  an  individual 
to  say  what  shall  be  done  with  his  own  body, 
and  the  bodies  of  his  children.  Vaccination 
is  in  reality  an  assault  upon  the  individual 
and  a  violation  of  his  body.  This  by  way  of 
introduction  to  a  symposium  of  views  and 
reviews  on  the  subject  of  'Vaccination  and 
Serumization',  with  some  additional  observa- 
tions on  vivisection,  which  may  be  viewed  as 
closely  related.  As  the  practice  of  vivisection 
is  medical  and  surgical  experimentation  upon 
animals,  so  the  injection  of  serums  and  vac- 
cines is  virtual  experimentation  upon  human 
creatures.  The  following  material  has  been 
gathered  from  various  sources,  whiah  are  indi- 
cated, and  constitutes  a  telling  array  of  facts 
in  support  of  the  contention  that  these  prac- 
tices are  criminal  in  the  extreme,  human 
laws  in  their  support  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding. 

How  Smallpox  Vaccine  Virus  Is  Made 

A  calf  is  tied  down  to  an  operating  table, 
the  stomach  is  shaved  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
inches  square,  and  about  one  hundred  inci- 
sions are  made.  Into  these  incisions  one  drop 
of  glycerinated  lymph  (a  culture  of  smallpox 
■passed  through  a  solution  of  glycerine)  is 
allowed  to  drop  and  is  thoroughly  rubbed  in. 
Fever  sets  in  and  the  animal  becomes  exceed- 
ingly sick.  In  a  few  days  the  vesicles  appear, 
the  scabs  form,  and  the  elimination  of  im- 
purities of  various  kinds  from  the  blood  of 
the  calf  begins,  in  the  form  of  pus,  which  is 
thrown  out  of  the  blood  into  the  vesicles.  At 
the  end  of  six  days  the  process  of  elimination 
has  proceeded  so  far  that  the  vesicles  are  full 
of  pus,  putrid  cells,  etc.,  and  a  scab  has  formed 

4 


over  the  reservoir  of  disease.  The  calf  is  once 
more  bound  and  laid  upon  the  operating  table. 
The  inoculated  area  is  washed  with  warm- wa- 
ter, and  each  vesicle  is  clasped  with  clamps, 
separately.  The  crust  is  carefully  scraped 
with  the  edge  of  a  steel  instrument  and  the 
dead  skin,  lymph,  poisonous  pus  and  blood 
that  are  exuded  are  transferred  to  a  small 
crucible. 

To  this  horrible  mass  of  putrid  matter  is 
added  an  equal  measure  of  glycerine,  and  the 
mass  then  thoroughly  stirred  and  mixed  by 
a  small  electric  motor.  As  soon  as  it  is  rendered 
homogeneous  it  is  placed  in  another  crucible 
.  and  passed  through  a  very  fine  sieve,  in  order 
to  remove  the  coarse  pieces  of  rotten  flesh, 
hair,  etc.;  then  the  mixture  is  again  beaten 
up,  thoroughly  mixed,  transferred  to  tubes 
and  distributed  throughout  the  country  as 
pure  calf  lymph,  when  in  reality  there  is  no 
such  thing  as  pure  lymph.  It  is  this  rotten 
stuff  that  our  health  boards,  school  boards  and 
family  physicians  insist  upon  having  intro- 
duced directly  into  the  circulation  of  the  blood 
of  millions  of  school  children  every  year. 

But  this  is  not  the  worst.  Dr.  S..  Monckton 
Copeman,  at  the  Victoria  University  of  Man- 
chester, April  25,1904,  said: 

The  most  satisfactory  material  was  found  to  be 
vesicle  pulp,  obtained  in  the  post-mortem  room 
from  cases  of  discrete  smallpox  that  had  died  dur- 
ing a  comparatively  early  stage  of  the  eruption. 

Dr.  Copeman  goes  on  to  tell  how,  after  this 
"pulp"  had  been  mixed  with  glycerine,  it  was 
inoculated  into  monkeys,  next  into  calves,  and 
then  into  children.  Vaccine  lymph  made  from 
vesicle  pulp  taken  from  sores  in  the  body  of 
a  living  patient  is  revoltingly  unsanitary,  and, 
we  hold,  clearly  an  illegal  product.  But  what 
shall  be  said  if  made  from  the  putrid  sores 
on  a  smallpox  corpse  ?  —  California  Animal 
Defense  and  Anti- Vivisection  League,  Inc., 
Los  Angeles. 

Ella  Maillart,  writing  in  John  o'  London's 
Weekly,  states  that  Weigl  anti-typhus  vaccine 
is  produced  in  the  following  way :  A  guinea- 
pig  is  injected  with  some  blood  from  a.  person 
suffering  from  typhus,  but  in  order  to  pro- 
duce a  vaccine  efficacious  for  humans,  the  dis- 
ease has  to  be  transmitted  to  lice.  The  Peking 
laboratory  has  a  nursery  of  these  insects,  the 
only  one  in  the  world.  Chinese  who  have  recov- 
ered from  typhus  and  are.  immune  come  twice 
a  day  to  act  as  grazing  grounds  for  the  lice. 
For  half  an  hour  the  insects  suck  the  blood, 
which  is  a  necessity  to  them.  On  each  leg  a 

CONSOLATION 


man  nourishes  a  hundred,  distributed  in  little 
boxes  which  have  netting  on  one  sjde.  I1  lie 
men  who  nurse  the  line  are  often  ragged  beg- 
gars surprised  to  find  themselves  paid  for  nurs- 
ing parasites  which  they  used  to  carry  on  them- 
selves all  day  and  night  for  nothing. 

The  old  method  of  ripening  pus  i'or  in- 
jection into  the  human  blood-stream  was  to 
squirt  it  into  a  calf,  and  when  the  calf  got 
sick  enough,  and  the  pus  was  rotten  enough, 
it  was  collected  and 
the  "pure"  rot  of  un- 
certain origin  was 
put  forth  to  produce 
infantile  paralysis, 
blindness  or  whatever 
other  disease  besides 
cowpox  it  may  have 
at  first  contained  or 
later  collected.  All 
this  is  now  improved' 
by  a  Japanese;  meth- 
od. The  Japanese  take 
the  same  filthy  stuff, 
mix  it  with  "meat 
juice",  certain  tissues 
from  rotten  hens' 
eggs  and  other  choice 
bits,  and  it  is  ready 
to  b%  shot  into  hu- 
mans without  going 
through  the  calf. 
Surely  "the  world  do 
move".  To  make  sure 
the  stuff  is  all  O.K. 
and  will  be  suitable 
for  pumping  into 
Westerners,  they 

tried  it  out  on  2,  MO  patients  in  one  of  their 
hospitals,  ft  now  remains  to  be  seen  if  Ameri- 
can pus-growers  can  rise  to  the  occasion  and 
duplicate  the  stunt  here.  Otherwise  the  pus 
trade  will  go  to  the  Japanese. 

Methods  of  Increasing  Vaccine  Sales 

Dr.  John  P.  Koehler,  health  commissioner, 
Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  frankly  describes  the 
startling  method  of  increasing  the  sales  of 
any  vaccine  they  decide  to  force  upon  the 
public,  as  follows: 

This  we  attempted  to  do  in  three  ways — first, 
by  education;  second',  by  fright;  and  third,  by 
pressure.  During  the  months  of  March  and  April 
we  tried  education  and  vaccinated  only  G2,000.  Dur- 
ing May  we  made  use  of  fright  and  pressure  and 
vaccinated  223,000  people. 

MAY  31.  1939 


Poisoning,  stupefying  and  rohhing  mankind 


Not  content  with  this,  as  there  were  still 
many  people  who  wrould  not  be  educated  or 
frightened,  officials  compelled  all  employers 
to  force  their  employees  to  be  vaccinated  or 
lose  their  positions.  California  Animal  De- 
fense and  Anti- Vivisection  League,  Inc.,  Los 
Angeles. 

Compulsory  Vaccination 

I  cannot  understand  why  there  should  be 
any  attempt  to  com- 
pel anyone  to  be  vac- 
cinated against  his 
will.  We  who  are  vac- 
cinated have  nothing 
to  fear  from  anyone 
who  is  not  vaccinated, 
unless  wc  are  sadly 
mistaken  about  the 
value  of  vaccination. 

Tt  has  been  my  ob- 
servation that  health 
department  officials 
who  are  most  active 
in  this  persecution  of 
people  who  do  not 
wish  to  be  vaccinated 
are  generally  of  ques- 
tionable character  and 
honesty.  By  making  a 
great  show  of  zeal  in 
the  protection  of  the 
public  health  in  that 
contemptible  way  the 
grafters  and  crooks 
holding  health  board 
jobs  and  collecting  il- 
licit money  on  the  side 
manage  to  escape  close  scrutiny  of  their  offi- 
cial conduct  by  the  public.  —  Dr.  William 
Brady,  in  Milwaukee  Sentinel. 

Compulsory  Blood-Poisoning 

If  someone  should  ask  you  if  you  believed 
in  and  were  an  advocate  of  blood-poisoning 
you  no  doubt  would  answer  emphatically  in 
the  negative.  If  someone  should  ask  you  if 
you  believed  in  and  were  an  advocate  of  vac- 
cination, perhaps  you  would  answer  in  the 
affirmative;  and  yet  the  practice  of  vaccina- 
tion is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  deliberate 
blood-poisoning. 

If  you  have  never  doubted  the  supposed 
virtue  of  this  pracliee  you  may  be  inclined 
to  take  issue  with  the  foregoing  statement. 
If  this  is  true,  then  what  is  to  follow  will  be 

5 


all  the  more  interesting  to  you.  The  practice 
of  vaccination  consists  in  the  introduction 
into  the  system  of  a  suhstanee  called  "vac- 
cine vims".  Have  you  ever  stopped  to  con- 
sider what  this  virus  is,  and  bow  it  is  ob- 
tained 1  In  reality  it  is  the  slimy,  poisonous 
oozings  of  ulcers  from  a  diseased  calf. 

The  word  "virus"  is  of  Latin  origin,  mean- 
ing "a  slimy  liquid ;  poisonous  liquid ;  poison ; 
stench". 

The  New  Universal  Dictionary  defines  "vi- 
rus" as  ''organic,  contagious  or  poisonous  mat- 
ter by  which  disease  is  introduced  into  the 
system". 

According  to  the  Century  Dictionary,  it 
means  "a  morbid  poison;  slime  or  poison". 

Webster's  International  Dictionary  says  it 
is  "contagious  or  poisonous  matter  as  of  spe- 
cific ulcers,  the  bite  of  snakes,  etc.,  applied 
to  organic  poisons". 

According  to  Gould's  Medical  Dictionary, 
"virus"  means  "a  poison  that  causes  a  mor- 
bid process  or  disease". 

All  dictionaries,  it  will  be  seen,  are  agreed 
that  virus  is  a  poison ;  and  when  we  consider 
how  the  substance  is  produced,  when  we  call 
to  mind  that  it  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than 
the  morbid  filth  that  nature  wisely,  eliminates 
from  the  body  of  a  diseased  calf,  we  can  read- 
ily appreciate  the  correctness  of  these  defini- 
tions. The  calf's  blood  is  poisoned  by  seed 
virus,  and  the  reaction  that  results  is  but  the 
natural  operation  of  the  law  of  self-preser- 
vation that  applies  to  all  living  creatures. 
The  purpose  of  the  reaction  is  to  eliminate 
the  impurities  that  have  been  introduced  into 
the  blood,  thus  to  preserve  the  life  of  the 
beast.  The  filthy  slime  thus  eliminated  from 
the  calf  is  collected  and  put  through  a  series 
of  processes  and  then  used  to  vaccinate  hu- 
man creatures. 

The  reaction  in  the  human  body  that  re- 
sults when  vaccine  is  introduced  into  the  sys- 
tem is  similar  to  the  reaction  that  takes  place 
in  the  calf  when  so-called  "seed"  virus  is  in-, 
jected  into  it.  The  object  and  purpose  of  the 
reaction  in  both  cases  is  to  purify  the  blood 
and  preserve  the  life  of  beast  or  child  as  the 
case  may  be. 

Instinct  and  reason  should  prompt  every 
person  to  keep  the  blood-stream  pure.  Sanitary 
drinking  cups,  individual  towels,  etc.,  are  the 
outgrowth  of  the  desire  to  avoid  contamina- 
tion and  promote  the  purity  of  the  blood. 
Health  is  absolutely  impossible  unless  the 
blood  approximates  a  certain  degree  of  puri- 

6 


ty.  Then  what  scientific  foundation  can  there 
be  for  justifying  the  practice  of  vaccination?. 

Science  as  well  as  Scripture  teaches  that 
'as  ye  sow,  so  shall  ye  also  reap' ;  in  other 
words,  that  the  harvest  must  conform  to  the 
seed  sown;  that  we  cannot  "gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles";  that  'a  corrupt 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  good  fruit'.  Vaccina- 
tion is  a  "corrupt  tree"  and  must  bring  forth 
fruit  after  its  own  kind.  By  the  practice  of 
vaccination  the  seeds  of  disease  are  implanted 
in  the  body,  and  health  is  always  placed  in 
jeopardy.  Even  life  itself  is  often  sacrificed' 
because  of  this  blood-contaminating  operation. 

This  practice  is  justified  and  forced  upon 
the  public  because  of  the  false  belief  that 
health  is  thereby  safeguarded,  or,  more  spe- 
cifically, that  it  prevents  smallpox— ,a  disease 
that  has  largely  been  eliminated  by  improve- 
ments in  sanitation  and  personal  hygiene.  This 
false '  conclusion  is  zealously  fostered  by  a 
powerful  comraercial-medical-political  combi- 
nation that  is  almost  impossible  to  overcome. 
It  is  subsidized  in  practically  every,  nation 
on  earth  and  deeply  entrenched  in  national, 
state  and  city  governments.  This  state  of  af- 
fairs has  been  brought  about  by  recourse  to 
mob  psychology  and  careful  cultivation  of 
the  fear  complex. 

But  as  sure  as  truth  liberates,  the  time  is 
coming  when  this  destructive  practice  01  com- 
pulsory blood-poisoning  will  cease,  and  people 
will  no  longer  be  deprived  of  their  inalienable 
right  to  maintain  the  purity  of  their  blood- 
stream. It  will  become  obvious  to  every  sane- 
minded  individual,  even  physicians,  that  health 
cannot  be  promoted  by  polluting  the  blood, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  only  evil  can  result 
from  such  a  filthy  practice. 

When  it  is  so  apparent  that  the  practice 
of  vaccination  is  founded  on  falsehood  and 
error,  the  question  logically  arises,  Why  do 
doctors  continue  to  believe  in  and  advocate 
it?  There  may  be  several  reasons  for  this, 
but  the  principal  one,  no  doubt,  is  that  they 
have  been  taught  that  vaccination  has  rid 
the  world  of  smallpox.  This  belief  is  promul- 
gated as  one  of  the  verities  of  science,  and 
statistics  are  advanced  to  substantiate  it.  The 
result  is  that  seldom  will  a  doctor  of  the  ortho- 
dox school  bother  to  give  the  matter  so  much 
as  an  inquiring  thought.  Then,  too,  the  politi- 
cal and  commercial  aspects  of  vaccination  are 
a  strong  factor  in  its  perpetuation. 

But  let  the  true  nature  of  vaccination  be 
known,  and  the  practice  will  rapidly  die  out. 

CONSOLATION 


Doctors  themselves  will  gradually  become  dis- 
illusioned, just  as  they  did  in  regard  to  the 
practice  of  bloodletting  and  many  other  per- 
nicious remedies  that  have  long  since  been 
discarded,  iet  it  be  known  that  compulsory 
vaccination  is  the  inoculation  of  the  body  with 
a  "morbid  poison",  and  gradually  there  will 
be  a  revision  of  sentiment  in,  as  well  as  out 
of,  the  medical  profession  toward  this  evil 
practice,  which  eventually  will  result  in  the 
repeal  of  all  laws  making  it  compulsory.  Many 
years  ago  wc  were  assured  by  the  greatest 
of  all  teachers,  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." — George 
W.  Reid,  M.D.,  D.O.,  Massachusetts. 

Are  the  Serums  Harmless? 

One  of  the  greatest  lies  is  the  statement, 
"Inoculations  and  injections  are  hasmless." 
Be  convinced  now,  last  and  always,  that  it 
is  a  lie,  and  I  will  prove  it  to  you  here  and 
now — not  by  my  say-so,  but  I  will  let  you  read 
what  one  of  the  leading  manufacturers  of 
this  filth  has  to  say  about  "serum  sickness". 
You  have  all  either  read  or  heard  of  this  con- 
dition at  times,  in  the  medical  propaganda 
you  have  read,  or  from  persons  who  have  suf- 
fered because  of  having  had  serum  vaccines 
and  toxins  injected  into  them,  but  it  was  never 
explained  to  you  just  what  serum  sickness  is, 
and  its  results.  Of  course,  medicine  will  not 
inform  you  of  the  bad  results  of  anything. 

This  is  a  doctor -made  disease,  as  vaccinia 
is,  which  results  after  vaccination  from  small- 
pox. I  will  give  you  parts  of  that  lengthy 
article,  which  was  printed  in  "Roche  Review", 
a  monthly  booklet  published  by  Hoffman-La 
Roche,  Inc.,  Nutley,  N.  J.,  a  manufacturer  of 
medical  preparations,  serums,  vaccines  and 
toxins  for  injections.  This  story  was  published 
in  their  July  issue,  1937,  Vol.  I,  No.  10,  on 
page  281.  The  following  explains  itself,  leav- 
ing nothing  for  me  to  say,  and  plenty  for 
you  to  think  about. 

.  .  .  The  clinical  picture  of  serum  sickness  is 
distinctive  and,  with  the  history  of  serum  admin- 
istration, presents  no  diagnostic  difficulty.  There 
are  two  types  of  delayed  reaction  whose  symptoms 
are  essentially  similar,  the  only  difference  being 
in  intensity.  One  type  occurs  after  the  patient's 
first  experience  with  antiserum,  and  the  other  oc- 
curs in  cases  in  which  previous  injection  has  sen- 
sitized the  patient.  In  the  latter  type  the  incuba- 
tion period  is  shorter  and  the  symptoms  more 
severe. 

The  most  constant  findings  are  Urticaria,  Ade- 
nopathyi  Arthralgia,  Fever,  and  Edema.  In  addi- 

MAY  31.  1939 


tion  Abdominal  Pain,  Vomiting,  Diarrhea,  Head- 
ache and  sore  throat  may  be  present.  In  extreme 
cases,  shock  (collapse)  and  even  death  may  oc- 
cur. ... 

Serum  sickness  rarely  occurs  without  skin,  le- 
sions. Usually  urticarial  in  form,  or  a  mixture 
of  urticaria  and  erythema,  the  eruption  is  always 
attended  by  pruritus,  which  may  be  severe. 

.  .  .  Joint  manifestations  occur  in  about  half 
of  the  patients.  They  may  be  entirely  subjective, 
with  no  outward  evidence;  or  a  true  arthritis  may 
develop,  with  swelling,  heat  exudate  and  redness. 
The  knees,  ankles,  elbows  and  wrists  are  moBt  com- 
mon I  y  affected.  In  about  30  percent  of  the  cases, 
fever  ranging  from  99  to  104  occurs.  It  is  usually 
remittent  and  may  last  for  a  week  or  more.  Edema 
also  occurs  in  about  one -third  of  patients,  occa- 
sionally accompanied  by  signs  of  impaired  renal 
(kidney)  function.  The  face,  sacrum,  pretibial  re- 
gions, ankles  and  upper  extremities  are  most  com- 
monly affected.  The  evidence  of  transient  kidney 
damage  are  chloride  and  water  retention,  a  reduced 
phenolsulphonthalein  excretion,  albumin  and  cylin- 
drical casts. 

.  .  .  Treatment  is  symptomatic.  [There  is  no 
cure  or  specific  for  ail  these  conditions.  You  have 
to  battle  your  way  out  yourself.  If  you  don't,  it 
is  just  too  bad. — Author] 

.  .  ,  Immediate  serum  reactions,  the  so-called 
"serum  accidents"  [great  injury  and  death],  occur 
immediately  following  the  administration  of  serum, 
sometimes  even  before  the  needle  is  withdrawn. 
In  such  instances  the  cause  of  the  reaction  lies 
in  the  specific  sensitivity  of  the  individual  to  the 
type  of  serum  administered,  a  sensitivity  which 
may  be  inherent  and  not  necessarily  induced  by 
previous  serum  administration,  [Blame  it  on  the  pa- 
tient.— Author]  As  has  already  been  noted,  severe, 
even  fatal,  reactions  may  occur  in  persons  who 
have  received  previous  injections  of  serum.  These 
are  called  'secondary  scrum  accidents'.  .  .  . 

And  still,  my  good  friends,  you  continue 
to  read  and  believe  that  inoculations  are  harm- 
less, because  the  M.1X,  who  listens  to  the  manu- 
facturers, tells  you  so.  The  newspapers  and 
magazines  give  millions  of  dollars  of  free  ad- 
vertising to  these  firms  and  doctors  yearly. 
Such  news  sheets  are  causing  thousands  of 
deaths  yearly  because  of  this — unknowingly 
perhaps,  for  business  reasons  principally  in 
many  cases. 

The  above  is  a  story  written  by  the  manu- 
facturer who  makes  such  filthy  products.  I  be- 
lieve that  should  be  convincing  enough.  But 
you  are  not  allowed  to  read  this  side  of  the 
story. 

Still  knowing  all  this,  the  manufacturer  is 
allowed  to  make  it,  and  the  medicine  man 
continues  to  inject  this  material  into  healthy 
blood-streams,  making  up  their  own  statistics 

7 


and  results,  to  satisfy  the  public  mind  that  it 
is  all  for  "public  welfare".  With  all  their  test 
tubes,  white  gowns,  knives,  etc.,  medicine  be- 
comes very  intriguing  to  the  public  mind,  and 
makes  wonderful  "copy"  for  the  newspapers 
and  magazines.  But  have  they  ever  stopped 
to  think  of  the  results,  or  checked  their  state- 
ments'? The  crippling,  blinding  and  death, 
caused  by  such  practice  is  appalling.  If  they 
would  print  in  the  newspapers  what  they 
print  in  their  personal  journals  about  the 
results  of  their  practices,  medicine  would  col- 
lapse overnight. 

A  few  results  printed:  At  Los  Angeles  a 
youth  of  20  years  was  caught  in  the  act  of 
choking  a  woman  of  75.  Arrested,  and  sus- 
,  pected  of  three  murders,  he  claims  that  the 
urge  to  kill  came  as  a  result  of  serum  inocu- 
lations given  him  in  a  OCC  camp. 

If  you  want  to  turn  to  stone,  and  you  have 
heard  of  a  number  of  these  cases  lately,  you 
might  try  receiving  an ti -typhoid  injections. 
It  worked  that  way  with  Mrs.  Iola  Swinner- 
ton,  of  Chicago,  who  has  been  in  a  hospital 
ten  years  because  she  let  her  blood-stream  be 
thus  polluted.  She  is  now  but  33  years  of  age. 

Has  anyone  ever  heard  of  a  pure  mountain 
stream  of  water  being  made  more  pure  by  run- 
ning a  sewer  into  it?  Would  medical  science 
( ?)  have  us  believe  that  our  secretions,  serums, 
organs  and  reactions  match  those  of  the  lowest 
animals!  Is  there  one  disease  that  medicine 
can  prove  they  have  prevented  with  vaccines? 
To  prove  prevention,  you  first  have  to  prove 
that  person  would  get  that  disease  in  the  first 
place ;  and  who  in  the  world  is  going  to  prove 

THAT? 

Oh,  yes,  serums,  vaccines,  toxins,  inocula- 
tions, are  all  "harmless",  because  the  man  who 
is  selling  them  says  so.  You,  my  friends,  believe 
this  lie,  and  continue  to  submit  your  body  to 
these  violations;  then  all  I  can  say  is,  "God 
have  mercy  on  vour  soul." — James  I.  Bardsley, 
D.C.,  Ph.C,  N.D.,  Ph.N.,  Pennsylvania. 

Tribute  to  Vaccination 

It  may  be  that  you  do  not  know  what  vac- 
cination and  inoculation  are — it  may  be  that 
you  do  not  know  that  these  practices  consist 
of  putting  the  putrid  discharge  from  the  run- 
ning sores  of  diseased  persons  and  animals 
and  other  diseased  human  and  animal  sub- 
stances into  the  blood-stream  of  healthy  per- 
sons, contaminating  it  so  that,  in  the  case  of 
persons  susceptible  to  particular  diseases,  one 
disease  or  another  may  result  either  imme- 

8 


diately  or  at  some  time  in  the  future.  And  to 
make,  these  putrid  substances,  great  cruelty  is 
practiced  upon  animals  by  diseasing  them, 
causing  them  untold  pain  and  suffering  and 
eventually  killing  them  uselessly  with  disease. 
These  practices  sow  the  seed  of  infantile  par- 
alysis, tetanus,  syphilis,  cancer,  consumption, 
and  other  loathsome  diseases. 

The  vaccine  makers  contend  that  their  prod- 
uct isn't  so  harmful  because  it  comes  from  a 
calf  after  originally  coming  from  a  human 
[creature],  believing  apparently  that  calf  pus 
is  not  so  bad  as  human  pus  after  the  human 
pus  has  been  smeared  into  the  calf  and  has 
festered  on  the  calf  into  calf  pus.  But  there 
are  reasons  why  calf  pus  is  a  worse  substance 
to  introduce  into  the  human  circulation  than 
human  pus  (or  human  cellular  substance) ; 
for  observe:  The  calf  cells  multiply  fifteen 
or  twenty  times  as  rapidly  as  human  cells. 
These  calf  cells  introduced  into  the  human 
circulation  are  not  digested  as  they  would  be 
if  taken  into  the  stomach — they  remain  living 
cells  indefinitely.  Killing  the  calf  does  not  at 
once  kill  the  cells  of  the  animal,  as  many  biol- 
ogists will  testify.  Thus  getting  into  the  cir- 
culation, the  foreign  cells  are  carried  through 
lymph  ducts  to  glands  and  there  deposited. 
Should  they  retain  life  and  subsequently  mul- 
tiply, as  they  undoubtedly  do  in  many  cases, 
they  multiply  according  to  their  nature,  rapid- 
ly, causing  bunches— tumors,  cancer  and  other 
morbid  growths  have  had  their  most  rapid  in- 
crease since  bovine  vaccines  have  become  the 
rule.  All  vaccination  is  unphysiological — a 
crime  against  nature. 

Out  of  what  hell  of  research  could  the  idea 
of  such  grafting  have  sprung  but  from  that 
lowest  region  where  misnamed  doctors  combine 
disease  cultivation  with  animal  torture  and 
carry  it  on  as  their  life  work? — H.  Eugene 
Gardner,  prominent  Philadelphia  attorney. 

Picric  acid  and  zinc  sulphate  have  been 
introduced  to  aid  in  cases  of  infantile  paraly- 
sis. According  to  the  dictionary,  picric  acid 
is  used  in  dyeing  and  in  explosives  and  zinc 
sulphate  (white  vitriol)  is  made  by  combin- 
ing sulphuric  acid  and  zinc.  A  prophylactic 
is  something  that  is  supposed  to  prevent  dis- 
ease. All  right.  What  do  you  say  to  trying 
out  a  combination  of  these  two  chemicals,  one 
so  useful  in  dyeing  and  explosives,  and  the 
other  so  effective  as  an  emetic  and  astringent  t 
Maybe  the  two  of  them  together  might  pre- 
vent the  spreading  plague  of  infantile  paral- 
ysis (which  some  able  physicians  believe  di- 

CONSOLATION 


rectly  traceable  to  vaccination).  With  this 
little  introduction,  one  is  able  to  understand 
the  following  conclusions  of  Dr.  Mervin  C. 
Myerson,  director  of  the  nose  and  throat  de- 
partment of  Kings  County  Hospital,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  based  on  a-  long  study  at  that  in- 
stitution, recently  made  public. 

The  effectiveness  o£  astringent  chemicals  when 
used  in  preventing  infantile  paralysis  in  monkeys 
was  so  great  .  .  .  that  the  prophylactic  method 
was  tried  out  on  mass  populations,  first  in  the 
South  and  last  year  in  Toronto.  In  both  instances 
no  conclusions  of  any  kind  were  drawn  because 
of  the  uncertainty  of  the  results. 

Just  a  mild  suggestion  from  one  who  does 
not  know  it  all,  but  loves  his  fellow  men: 
How  about  cutting  out  both  the  vaccination 
and  the  picric  acid  and  zinc  sulphate  and  all 
similar  experiments  for  a  while,  and  teach 
hygiene,  and  sec  what  effect  that  has  on  the 
infantile  paralysis  curse. 

ATof  One  Penny  for  One  Crutch 

At  a  recent  hearing  for  a  hill  before  a  sub- 
committee of  the  House  District  Committee, 
Dr.  Joseph  Wall,  professor  of  children's  dis- 
eases at  Georgetown  University,  and  acting 
chief  of  staff  at  Children's  Hospital,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  said :  "The  chief  purpose  of  the 
Birthday  Balls  is  to  raise  an  enormous  fund 
for  research.  Not  one  penny  of  that  fund  will 
go  to  buying  a  crutch  for  a  crippled  child. 
Not  one  dollar  will  go  to  President  Roosevelt's 
pet  foundation  in  Georgia.  The  majority  of 
the  dollars  will  go  for  the  purchase  of  monkeys 
in  order  that  we  may  carry  out  proper  ani- 
mal research." 

In  recent  years,  many  thousands  of  mon- 
keys have  been  tortured  to  "discover"  a  scrum 
to  "prevent"  infantile  paralysis,  and  countless 
other  animals  have  been  diseased  and  "bled 
white"  to  make  various  serums,  which  were 
given  to  about  20,000  children,  injuring  their 
health  and  actually  killing  some,  till  United 
States  health  officials  called  a  halt.  Surely 
those  who  contributed  to  the  National  Foun- 
dation for  Infantile  Paralysis  do  not  wish  their 
money,  given  to  infantile  paralysis  sufferers, 
to  be  sunk  in  still  more  tortures,  more  injured 
and  dead  children  ?  Then  write  at  once  to  the 
Trustees,  120  Broadway,  New  York  City,  and 
tell  them  so !— Alice  K.  Millard,  New  York. 

Results  of  Vaccination 

Reynold  W.  Wilcox,  M.D.,  in  his  book  on 
"The  Treatment  of  Disease,  a  Manual  of  Prac- 
tical Medicine",  states,  at  page  244 : 

MAY  31,  1939 


Complications  of  Vaccination:  Cellulitis  may 
occur,  especially  in  debilitated  children,  as  a  result 
of  contamination.  Erysipelas  is  a  serious  compli- 
cation and  in  certain  instances  dormant  disease 
such  as  tuberculosis  and  syphilis  may  manifest 
itself.  Vaccinia  may  prove  fatal  to  children,  for 
various  bacteria  and  amoeboid  bodies  have  been 
found  in  the  vaccine  lymph. 

A  specific  illustration  of  the  possibility  of 
introducing  injurious  bacteria  by  means  of 
vaccination  is  that  of  the  daughter  of  Prof. 
Michael  Kinnealy  of  Dublin,  who  died  of 
galloping  consumption  after  being  inoculat- 
ed with  a.  serum  intended  to  prevent  diph- 
theria (which  the  child  might  never  have  con- 
tracted in  any  event).  The  professor  sued  the 
serum  manufacturers,  Burroughs  Wellcome, 
for  £16,100  ($80,000)  damages.  Twenty-five 
other  children  similarly  inoculated  likewise 
contracted  consumption  or  tubercular  disease. 

"...  Eczema  and  impetigo  [skin  disease 
with  pustules]  in  particular  have,  post  hoc, 
been  attributed  to  vaccination,  but  no  direct 
connection  has  been  proved  to  exist  between 
the  operation  and  the  occurrence  of  these  dis- 
orders. Of  a  different  order  is  the  post-vac- 
cinal  encephalitis  described  by  Turnbull  and 
Mcintosh  of  the  British  Medical  Association 
meeting  in  July  15)28.  The  condition  has  been 
noticed  in  some  hundreds  of  cases  and'  mani- 
fests itself,  on  the  average,  ten  to  fourteen 
days  after  vaccination,  as  headache,  delirium, 
paresis,  and  ultimately  coma  and  death  in 
fatal  cases." — Copied  from  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  14th  Edition  (1929),  Vol.  22, 
page  922,  2nd  column,  under  the  subject 
of  "Vaccination",  subheaded  "Alleged  Inju- 
rious Effects",  by  The  American  Medical  Lib- 
erty League,  Inc.,  404  South  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Achievements  of  vaccination  are  hardly  of 
the  kind  to  be  extolled.  In  the  year  1935,  in 
the  whole  of  England  and  Wales  there  were  no 
deaths  from  smallpox ;  but  do  not  think  from 
this  that  nothing  was  accomplished  by  vacci- 
nation. There  was.  In  that  year  eight  deaths 
were  registered  as  having  been  eaused  by  vac- 
cination. Superstition  dies  hard.  Mexico,  with 
the  most  rigid  vaccination  and  revaecination 
law,  has  the  highest  smallpox  death  rate  in 
the  world.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that 
smallpox  is  spread  only  by  the  bite  of  bedbugs 
that  had  previously  had  a  smallpox  dinner. 

At  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  five-year-old  Maxine 
Yarrington  has  slept  with  her  eyes  wide  open 
for  half  of  her  life.  Encephalitis  lethargica 

9 


(sleeping  sickness),  often  brought  on  by  vac- 
cination, is  believed  to  be  incurable  in  this  case. 

How  They  Bolster  Up  False  Statistics 

Dr.  Can*,  former  editor  of  the  Columbus 
Medical  Journal,  said: 

We  had  in  this  city  (Columbus,  Ohio)  an  al- 
leged epidemic  of  smallpox.  A  great  many  people 
were  quarantined,  and  a  great  many  were  vacci- 
nated. 

I  took  the  pains  to  obtain  this  list  of  people, 
who  were  put  down  as  never  vaccinated.  I  obtained 
the  list  from  the  books  at  the  Board  of  Health, 
and  started  out  to  visit  the  list.  I  visited 'the  first 
thirty,  and  without  exception  they  had  been  vac- 
cinated, some  of  them  three  or  four  times.  I  went 
back  to  the  office,  demanding  an  explanation  of 
their  false  statistics,  and  the  reply  I  got  was  as 
follows : 

"It  doesn't  make  any  difference  how  many  vac- 
cination scars  a  man  may  be  carrying,  he  has  not 
been  properly  vaccinated  if  he  gets  the  smallpox. 
The  only  proof  we  need  that  he  has  not  been  prop- 
erly vaceinated  is  the  fact  that  he  catches  small- 
pox. And  if  he  had  not  been  properly  vaccinated, 
it  ia  equivalent  to  never  vaccinated."  Therefore, 
they  simply  find  out  who  has  the  smallpox,  and 
then  put  them  down  as  never  vaccinated. 

Another  method  of  reducing  smallpox  sta- 
tistics is  to  list  smallpox  cases  in  previously 
vaccinated  children  as  chicken  pox.  —  Cali- 
fornia Animal  Defense  and  Anti-Vivisection 
League,  Inc.,  Los  Angeles. 

Bow  Diphtheria  Antitoxin  Is  Made 
KjJJIWW    The  method  of  manufacture  of 
wBk jjttul  diphtheria  anti  -  toxin  furnishes  a 
HhJnQe  classical  example  of  the  manufac- 

KEaV^i tQre    a^  serums  use^- lTl  tne  n\od- 

p"™f':  ern  cult  of  serum  therapy,  whether 
of  anti-plague  serum,  anti-tetanus  serum,  Scla- 
vo's  anthrax  serum,  anti-snake  venom  serum, 
anti-pneumocoecie  ■  serum,  anti-meningitis  se- 
rum, etc.,  etc.  In  most  of  the  preparations  a 
horse  is  used  as  the  medium  for  obtaining  the 
serum,  but  for  the  preparation  of  anthrax  se- 
rum Sclavo  uses  a  donkey  and  for  that  of 
anti-plague  serum  Haffkine  usually  uses  a  goat. 

A  portion  of  the  membranous  excretion 
which  appears  upon  the  throat  of  a  patient 
suffering  from  diphtheria  is  first  extracted 
therefrom.  It  is  necessary  that  it  should  con- 
tain the  diphtheria  bacillus;  for  many  diph- 
theritic throats  contain  no  diphtheria  bacillus 
at  all.  This  excretion  is  then  transferred  to 
a  special  beef  broth,  which  is  kept  at  a  cer- 
tain even  temperature  in  an  incubator  for 
ten  to  fourteen  days,  until  the  germs  multiply 

10 


millionsfold,  and  the  broth  becomes  alive  with 
them.  It  is  recommended  that  the  meat  which 
is  used  for  making  the  broth  should  be  kept 
for  some  days  until  incipient  putrefaction  has 
taken  place.  The  broth  is  then  filtered,  and 
the  filtrate  is  employed  for  injecting  into 
horses.  At  first  only  a  few  drops  are  injected 
under  the  skin.  The  injections  are  adminis- 
tered twice  a  week  in  gradually  increasing 
doses  for  a  period  of  five  or  six  months  until 
the  dose  ultimately  reaches  as  much  as  a  pint 
to  a  pint  and  a  half. 

At  first  injections  give  rise  to  a  considerable 
constitutional  disturbance — as  might  be  ex- 
pected in  such  a  blood-poisoning  process.  The 
animal's  temperature  rises,  it  goes  off  its  food, 
it  may  have  diarrhea  and  shivering  fits,  etc., 
but  the  injections  are  continued  until  the  ani- 
mal— -if  it  does  not  succumb — ceases  to  react. 
It  is  then  said  to  be  "immune",,  and  its  blood 
is  supposed  to  contain  an  anti-toxin  capable 
of  neutralizing  the  toxin  (i.e.,  poison)  of  diph- 
theria. The  bleeding  process  then  begins,  us- 
ually on  the  third  day  after  the  last  injection 
of  the  poisoned  beef  broth. 

The  animal's  head  is  firmly  secured;  if  at 
all  refractory  a  cruel  instrument  called  a, 
twitch  is  fixed  on  the  upper  lip,  and  a  long 
sharp-pointed  tube  is  driven  into  the  horse's 
neck  over  a  large  blood  vessel,  and  two  or 
three  gallons  of  blood  are  drawn  off  into  a 
receptacle.  This  process  is  repeated  from  time 
to  time  until  the  animal  is  exhausted,  or  is 
sold  or  dies.  The  blood  coagulates  and  the 
clear  fluid  which  rises  to  the  surface — called 
serum — is  then  put  into  tubes  and  sold  at 
fancy  prices  under  the  name  of  diphtheria 
anti-toxin. — Washington  Humane  Education 
and  Anti-Vivisection  Society,  Spokane,  Wash. 

The  cheerful  work  of  pumping  experimental 
serums  goes  on  in  Canada,  as  in  other  semi- 
civilized  areas  of  the  world,  including  the 
United  States.  The  Calgary  Herald  tells  of 
one  of  the  so-called  "anti-diphtheria"  serums' 
being  pumped  into  Basil  Forester,  nine-year- 
old  son  of  a  widow,  at  Olds,  Alberta,  and 
after  a  few  days  of  intense  suffering  he  died. 
Of  thirty  healthy  children  inoculated  with 
the  pus,  twelve  had  to  have  their  arms  lanced 
and  a  dozen  more  were  ill.  It  will  now  be  up 
to  the  serum  manufacturers  to  get  out  one 
more  new  serum  and  to  get  the  news  pub- 
lished far  and  wide  of  their  "great  discovery", 
so  that  a  market  can  be  maintained  for  the 
filth  they  have  to  sell. 

CONSOLATION 


Aluminum 


Don't  Blame  the  Wrong  Thing 

♦  A  correspondent  writes  that  Trammers  are 
putting  up  their  malt  beer  in  aluminum  kegs 
for  delivery  to  beer  gardens.  However,  it  is 
not  the  business  of  Consolation  to  worry  about 
who  gets  sick  in  beer  gardens,  or  why.  Any- 
body who  will  let  any  kind  of  alcoholic  liquor 
stand  overnight  in  an  aluminum  container 
and  then  drink  it  the  next  morning  might 
learn  something. 

Why,  Newcomb! 

♦  Ever  since  the  first  issue  of  The  Golden 
Age,  down  to  the  last  issue  of  Consolation,  I 
have  been  a  faithful  reader  of  your  paper  and 
have  swallowed  everything  contained  therein 
"hook,  line,  and  sinker'. 

It  is  my  painful  duty  to  inform  you  that 
at  last  you  have  been  found  out  and  you  are 
now  being  shown  up  in  your  true  light.  You 
who  stand  as  a  protector  of  the  people,  warn- 
ing them  of  violent  fteath  from  eating  foods 
cooked  in  aluminum  ware,  are  now  shown  up 
as  a  base  deceiver  bringing  hardship  and  pri- 
vation upon  a  long-suffering,  down-trodden 
humanity. 

Do  you  not  know  that  'Sales  Mean  Jobs'? 
If  you  don't,  look  around  you  and  see  the 
signs,'  buttons  and  banners  to  that  effect,  and 
then  see  if  you  don't  believe  it.  But  what  do 
we  find  you  doing  ?  I  should  think  you  would 
hide  your  head  in  shame.  A  helper  of  hu- 
manity! (???)  Ha,  ha!  Doing  your  best  to 
drive  aluminum  eooking  utensils  off  the  mar- 
ket and,  in  so  doing,  drive  many  an  honest 
toiler  but  of  a  job  so  that  he  has  to  get  a  pen- 
sion from  Mr.  Roosevelt  on  the  A.P.A.  • 

Don't  you  know  that  nearly  all  foods  eon- 
tain  aluminum?  If  not,  look  over  the  enclosed 
booklet.  Why,  it  even  has  aluminum  ink  used 
in  its  printing,  along  with  its  pretty  colors 
of  tempting  fruits  and  vegetables. 

Don't  you  know  that  approximately  one- 
twelfth  the  earth's  crust  is  composed  of  altir 
minum?  If  not,  look  at  the  booklet. 

Don't  you  knowihat  aluminum  compounds 
are  essential  to  life 1  If  not,  take  another  look 
at  the  booklet. 

Don't  you  know  that  all  the  big  hospitals 
and  all  the  hig  men  use  'Never  Wear  Alumi- 
num Cooking  Utensils'  ?   If  not,  take  seven 
more  looks  at  the  booklet,  a  page  a  look. 
•  Now  what  have  you  got  to  say  to  vindicate 

MAY  31,  «3» 


yourself?  I  suppose  you  will  try  to  tell  me 
that  they  don't  grind  up  the  aluminum  metal 
and  put  it  into  the  food  after  they  infer  it 
is  there. 

Well,  I  am  going  to  start  saving  all  the 
aluminum  metal  I  find  in  the  foods  I  eat  from 
now  on,  and  as  soon  as  I  get  enough  to  make 
a  dish  I  will  send  it  on  to  you  and  insist  that 
you  cook  all  your  foods  in  it  until  you  take 
back  all  you  have  said  against  aluminum  ware. 

So  there  now,  I  have  got  that  off  my  chest. 

Say,  it  was  fine  of  them  to  let  us  know 
what  hospitals,  hotels  and  canned  goods  to 
keep  away  from. 

Aluminumly  yours, 

H.  W.  Newcomb. 

Another  Honest  Newspaper 

♦  Another  honest  newspaper  was  discovered 
in  the  Alton  (111.)  Evening  Telegraph.  It  had 
the  courage  to  record  the  fact  that  the  entire 
family  of  Mrs.  Gus  Tomlinson,  2121  County 
Club  Avenue,  was  poisoned  because  a  large 
goosej  cooked  for  the  Sunday  dinner,  was  left, 
with  its  dressing,  for  several  hours,  in  the 
aluminum  pan  in  which  it  was  cooked.  Just 
why  it  requires  so  much  courage  to  honestly 
report  cases  of  aluminum  poisoning  becomes 
clear  at  once  to  any  newspaper  that  tries  it. 
The  persons  that  make  the  aluminum  uten- 
sils, the  hardware  stores  that  sell  them,  and 
the  doctors  that  profit  from  the  illnesses  caused 
by  their  use,  are  all  vitally  affected  in  their 
pocket  books.  The  papers  seldom  offend  twice. 
There  are  now  150,000  aluminum  beer  barrels 
in  use. 

Undertakers'  Assistants 

♦  It  is  claimed  that  in  the  United  States  to- 
day there  are  42  companies  engaged  in  mak- 
ing aluminum  cooking  utensils,  and  400,000,- 
000  pieces  of  aluminum  ware  are  in  use  in 
the  nation's  kitchens.  The  amount  of  misery 
thus  expressed  is  beyond  all  human  calcu- 
lation. 

Cancer  Increase 

♦  In  Great  Britain  more  than  100,000  per- 
sons are  suffering  from  cancer,  according  to 
Walter  Elliot,  health  minister.  The  death 
rate  from  cancer  has  nearly  doubled  in  a 
generation.  Meanwhile  Britishers  continue  to 
use  aluminum  cooking  utensils. 

U 


Witness  Assaulted  at  Glasgow 

♦  A  very  bad  case  of  assault  and  battery 
on  Jehovah's  witnesses,  the  most  serious  that 
has  yet  been  reported  in  Britain,  oeeurred 
recently  in  the  Clydebank  district  of  Glasgow. 
A  party  of  about  sixty  publishers  started  to 
work  on  the  new 
housing  scheme  op- 
posite John  Brown's 
shipbuilding  yard, 
and  Harold  Young- 
man  proceeded  ahead 
of  them  to  give  lec- 
tures from  the  sound- 
car.  "I  was  giving  lat- 
ter parts  of  'Safety'," 
he  reports.  "It  was  a 
very  strong  Roman 
Catholic  district,  and 
I  remember  being  told 
by  a  young  fellow  last 
year  that  I  had  better 
not  come  back  here 
with  'that  stuff'.  As 
there  were  a  lot  of  kiddies  around  the  car,  I 
asked  Malcolm  Scott  to  stand  by  while  the 
records  were  being  run  and  keep  the  young- 
sters off.  Malcolm  says  he  casually  noticed 
four  fellows  coming  down  the  street  behind 
the  car.  He  paid  no  particular  attention  to 
them.  Suddenly  he  received  a  blow  on  the 
face,  then  another  fellow,  gave  him  a  blow 
on  the  back  of  the  head,  while  a  third  hit  him 
in  the  back.  The  one  who  struck  him  first 
tKen  walked  to  the  car,  opened  the  door,  lifted 
his  foot  and  brought  his  heel  down  on  the 
transcription  machine,  breaking  the  record; 
then  closing  the  door  and  jumping  on  the 
back  of  the  car  he  threw  the  hox  speaker 
from  the  roof  onto  the  ground.  By  this  time 
some  of  the  householders  had  come  out  and 
told  the  fellow  that  this  sort  of  thing  was 
not  playing  the  game.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  number  who  came  from  their  houses,  one 
of  the  roughs  would  have  put  a  piece  of  wood 
through  the  windows  of  the  car." 

The  matter  was  reported  to  the  police,  re- 
sulting in  a  comb-out  of  the  district,  and  sub- 

12 


sequently  four  fellows  were  arrested,  but  only 
one  of  them  could  be  identified  #s  participat- 
ing in  the  attack.  His  name  is  McGrory — 
'nough  said — and  he  is  to  be  tried  at  court 
shortly.  Owing  mainly  to  the  fact  that  the 
one  so  violently  attacked  by  these  gangsters 
was  rendered  practically  unconscious,  it  is 
doubtful  whether  all  four  will  get  their  just 
deserts;  but  to  ensure  successful  identification 
in  the  future  it  would  be  well  for  publishers 
to  note  features,  peculiarities  of  walk,  or 
other  distinguishing  characteristics,  so  as  not 
to  let  such,  assaults  pass  without  punishment. 
— C.  Daniels. 

Catholic  Violence 
in  Britain 

♦  The  exposure  of 
the  Catholic  Hier- 
archy and  its  racket 
in  Britain  is  now  be- 
ginning to  draw  the 
venom  from  some  of 
its  ardent  religionists 
and,  in  one  instance  at 
least,  has  led  to  a  pio- 
neer publisher's  being 
roughly  manhandled. 
In  the  city  of  Leices- 
ter, where  two  attacks 
have  recently  been 
made  upon  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  resident 
pioneer  F.  Headley  for  the  past  twenty  years 
has  been  visiting  the  local  populace  at  their 
homes  and  places  of  business  and  has  called 
upon  nearly  100,000  residents  in  the  last  eight 
years,  while  during  the  last  four  years  over 
8,000  people  have  gladly  listened  to,  and  given 
thanks  for,  the  Kingdom  message  from  the 
phonograph.  Such  a  record  speaks  for  itself 
concerning  the  peaceful,  inoffensive  manner 
and  good  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

In  pursuance  of  his  God-given  commission 
to  preach  the  gospel  oi  the  Kingdom,  pioneer 
Headley  called  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Campbell, 
a  Catholic,  of  Groby  Road,  Leicester,  on  Sun- 
day, January  22,  and  when  asked  to  listen 
to  the  message  from  the  phonograph  the  man's 
wife  gave  consent.  The  machine  was  started, 
and  then  Mr.  Campbell  came  to  the  door  and 
after  listening  for  about  a  minute  he  suddenly 
became  violent.  To  use  Hcadley's  own  words, 
He  told  me  to  get  out  or  he  would  smash  the 
machine.  He  was  so  violent  that  I  had  not  time 
to  close  up  the  phonograph,  and  while  I  was  pro- 
tecting it  he  handled  me  so  roughly  that  I  could 

CONSOLATION 


Listening  to  the  Kingdom  message 
in  the  Scottish  Highlands 


Linemen  listening  in 


not  get  off  his  premises  with  my  belongings.  His 
wife  then  took  action  and  kicked  iny  case  of  lit- 
erature (containing  about  00  pieces)  from  the  door- 
step, and  when  I  protested  they  hoth  took  all  the 
matter  out  of  the  case  and  strewed  and  kicked  it 
ahout  the  garden.  My  leather  case  was  taken  and 
deliberately  ripped,  and  they  refused  to  let  me 
pick  anything  up.  They  finally  threw  everything 
over  the  garden  fence.  Many  booklets  were,  of 
course,  damaged,  and  my  nerves  were  so  affected 
that  I  could  not  continue  the  work  and  have  been 
unable  to  sleep. 

Legal  action  is  contemplated.— C.  Daniels, 
London. 

Linemen  Listening  In 

♦  Five  witnesses  of  the  Pittsburgh  (Pa.) 
company  chanced  to  come  across  a  group  of 
linemen  at  the  lun«h  hour.  The  witnesses 
could  talk  to  them  in  German,  Croatian,  Hun- 
garian, Polish,  Russian,  Slovak,  Ukrainian 
and  English,  hut  they  had  something  better. 
They  had  Judge  Kutherford's  lectures  in  Eng- 
lish, which  all  understood,  and  played  several 
of  them  on  the  phonograph.  Kesult :  6  bound 
books,  31  booklets,  27  phonograph  attendance. 
Part  of  the  group  of  listeners  are  shown  in 
the  picture. 

Comical  Note  from  a  Fat  Man 

♦  Fat  men  are  proverbially  good-natured; 

MAY  Z1,  1939 


and  when  one  o£  the  best-natured  of  all  of 
them,  was  arrested  and  tried  to  express  his 
anger,  it  was  fun  to  hear  from  him,  and  to  ■ 
notice  that  when  he  did  try  to  get  angry  his 
wrath  seemed  to  be  specially  vented  toward 
one  of  his  own  type.  lie  said: 

Was  picked  up  today  with  another  witness  and 
we  were  taken  to  the  police  station  where  the  radio 
desk  sergeant  tried  to  scan;  us  out  of  seven  years' 
growth.  We  were  not  much  impressed.  He  ruged, 
he  stormed,  he  threatened,  and  when  he  had  heard 
as  much  of  the  testimony  as  we  could  work  in  be- 
tween noises,  he  howled,  hut  to  no  avail. 

The  chief  of  police  told  us  we  could  go,  but  if 
they  had  any  more  complaints  they  would  have 
to  arrest  us  and  lock  us  up.  It  turned  out  that 
they  knew  all  ahout  our  work  and  were  only  try- 
ing to  bluff  us.  However,  it  was  remarkable  how 
civil  the  chief  of  police  became  after  he  had  lis- 
tened to  Judge  Rutherford  on  the  "Enemies"  rec- 
ord. And  it  sounded  so  much  better  because  the 
obese*  desk  sergeant  stormed  and  raged  so  his 
own  ears  would  not  hear  it. 

As  we  went  out  the  chief  of  police  asked  how 
long  we  were  going  to  work.  I  said  "a  full  hour", 
and  we  did  without  further  trouble.  The  fat*  goat 
only  had  one  complaint.  The  other  officers  were 
much  amused  at  the  fat*  one's  agony.  The  reason, 
of  course,  that  Fatso  was  so  apoplectic  was  because 
we  refused  to  ask  for  a  permit,  and  told  him  the 
same  ;u3  Jeremiah  told  the  Jews. — Jeremiah  26 :  8-15. 

13 


If  Your  Name  Were  Copscak 

♦  If  your  name  were  A.  Copscak,  and  yon 
boarded  at. the  home  of  a  Spanish  woman  in 
Monessen,  Pa.,  and  a  lady  of  your  own  na- 
tionality, one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  called 
at  the  home  of  your  landlady  to  set  up  a 
phonograph  and  put  on  some  wonderful  lec- 
tures on  Bible  topics;  and  if  you  got  mad 
and  smashed  her  machine,  and  called  her  vile 
names;  and  if  you 
added  to  all  this  that 
you  called  up  the  po- 
lice and  had  her  taken 
to  the  police  station 

i where  she  was  re- 
used] ;  and  then  if 
Jehovah's  witnesses 
had  you  arrested  for 
malicious  mischief; 
and  if  it  happened 
that  even'  the  alder- 
man passed  the  house 
while  you  were  mak- 
ing a  fool  of  your- 
self, and  the  net  re- 
sult was  that  you  had 
to  pay  for  repairing 
the  machine  and  to 
pay  the  costs  of  the 
suit,  or  else  serve  time 
behind  bars  one  day 
for  every  dollar, 
wouldn't  it  make  you 
mad  that  you  were 
such  a  fool?  And  how 
long  would  it  take  you 
to  learn  that  it  was  your  fool  religion  at  the 
bottom  of  it  all? 


A  little  California  girl 
Over  two  years  a  Kingdom  publisher 


Beneath  Contempt 

♦  Beneath  contempt  is  the  United  Press  dis- 
patch from  Alexandria,  La.,  stating  that  the. 
assistant  district  attorney  "investigated  five 
men  arrested  for  the  distribution  of  'Fascist' 
circulars".  The  accused  men  were  Jehovah's 
witnesses.  The  literature  described  as  "  'Pas- 
cist'  circulars"  is  the  most  outspoken  condem- 
nation of  Fascism  ever  circulated ;  for  it  goes 
straight  to  the  heart  of  the  whole  matter. 
But  see  the  light  in  which  the  United  Press 
puts  it.  The  men  were  arrested,  so  the  account 
goes  on  to  say,  for  an  "attack  on  the  Catholic 
Church'-5.  The  average  dumb  reader  is  thus 
led  to  believe  that  the  Catholic  Church,  which 
is  the  heart  and  soul  of  all  Fascism,  is  against 
all  Fascism,  while  Jehovah's  witnesses,  the 

14 


only  real  patriots  in  the  country  who  have 
the  guts  to  tell  who  is  back  of  Fascism,  are 
accused  of  being  "Fascist".  If  you  can  beat 
that  for  general  all-round  cussedness  you  will 
have  to  go  some. 

Does  It  Happen  This  Way  in  the  States? 

♦  We  had  finished  our  monthly  sound-car 
program  at  Pirapitingui  and  were  on  the  way 

back  to  Sao  Paulo  for 
our  regular  Sunday 
afternoon  program  at 
Luz  Park,  when  a 
tire  went  fiat  and  we 
stopped  on  the  side 
of  the  highway  to 
change  it.  It  was  a 
hot,  dusty  afternoon, 
with  a  fair  amount  of 
traffic.  Every  car  that 
came  along  stopped 
and  offered  assistance. 
The  traffic  cop  came 
by  and  offered  his 
services.  At  last  came* 
the  ice-cream  man. 
He  stopped,  offered 
to  help  us,  then  said : 
"What  is  this  message 
of  the  Kingdom?  This 
car  has  passed  me  a 
number  of  times  and 
I've  always  wanted  to 
know."  We  gave  him 
a  Kingdom  booklet 
and  Uncovered  to 
read,  and  then  he  treated  us  to  ice  cream. 

Bananas  2c  a  dozen,  avocados  2c  apiece, 
pineapples  5c  apiece,  in  Sao  Paulo  Free  Mar- 
ket, Brazil,  January  9, 1939.— Jehovah's  King- 
dom publishers  at  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil. 

Consolation  Is  Your  Magazine 

♦  Consolation  is  your  magazine.  Help  make 
it  interesting  to  yourself  and  others  by  send- 
ing promptly,  and  in  best,  most  readable  form, 
accurate,  specific  information  on  any  subject 
of  general  interest.  Do  not  send  whole  papers, 
but  clippings  bearing  name  of  paper  and  date. 
Contributed  articles  should  preferably  be  type- 
written, double -spaced,  and  bear  your  name 
and  address.  Photographs  are  acceptable,  es- 
pecially of  the  works  of  God  in  your  vicinity. 
Description  of  what  the  photograph  repre- 
sents should  be  written  lightly  on  the  back. 

{To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Balkan  States 


Rumanian  Orthodox  Racket 
Cy*S^  The  Rumanian  Orthodox  racket, 
+\     Iff  commonly  called  the  "Rumanian 
^fesjfe  Orthodox  Church",  has  been  mak- 
^N^jM  inS  it  hot  for  the  Baptists  and 
other  sects,  bringing  about  their 
arrests  and  imprisonment.  The  Baptists  do 
not  appreciate  these  little  attentions,  and 
remind  the  world  that  the  Rumanian  Ortho- 
dox Church  sat  in  at  the  Oxford  conference 
and  was  one  of  the  signatories  to  the  statement : 
AH  churches  should  renounce  the  use  of  the 
^coercive  power  of  the  State  in  matters  of  religion. 
,  The  whole  thing  is  laughable.  The  Oxford 
conference  was  merely  a  conference  of  rack- 
eteers,"and  the  signatures  to  agreements  made 
there  were  of  no  more  value  than  the  signa- 
tures of  the  powers  most  recently  agreeing 
to  protect  Czechoslovakia. 

Latest  Elections  in  Yugoslavia 

♦  Latest  elections  in  Yugoslavia  are  down 
to  the  level  of  elections  in  Jersey  City  or 
Kansas  City.  The  Government  announced  over 
the  radio  that  the  Greek  Catholic  archbishop 
had  voted  in  its  favor,  and  then  refused  to 
let  him  tell  the  truth  that  he  had  voted  against 
it.  Election  inspectors  who  tried  to  prevent 
falsification  of  votes  were  expelled  or  arrested. 
Many  voters,  when  they  came  to  vote,  were 
told  they  had  already  voted.  Identification 
cards  were  given  to  blocks  of  illegal  voters 
so  that  they  eould  vote  instead  of  the  right- 
ful persons.  Many  voters  sold  themselves  to 
the  highest  bidders.  Others  voted  as  they 
were  instructed  by  dispensers  of  shoes,  fire- 
wood or  other  necessities.  Thus,  by  one  crook- 
ed means  or  another,  the  Stoyadinovitch  gang 
stayed  in  power. 

The  Downfall  of  Czechoslovakia 

♦  The  downfall  of  Czechoslovakia  was  due 
primarily  to  French  double-crossing  and  de- 
liberate British  betrayal.  The  Russians  were 
ready  to  stand  by  their  agreement  to  support 
Czechoslovakia,  provided  the  French  would 
do  the  same.  And  right  up  to  September  18 
the  French  government  assured  Benes  that  it 
would  do  so.  Only  British  treachery  encour- 
aged Hitler  to  demand  annexation  of  the 
Sudeten  area: 

"Hitler  would  have  accepted  autonomy  for 
the  Germans  in  Czechoslovakia,  and  the  Ger- 

MAY  31,  1»3» 


man  program  until  the  last  few  days  did  not 
go  beyond  that ;  but  then  came  Lord  Runei- 
man  who  reported  favorably  on  dismember- 
ment. 

"This  conclusion  inevitably  was  known  to 
Hitler  before  he  committed  himself  to  annex- 
ation, clearly  with  the  full  knowledge  that 
Great  Britain  would  not  go  to  war,  that  there- 
fore France  would  not  meet  her  obligations, 
and  that  in  turn  Russia  was  not  obligated  to 
move,  since  her  treaty  with  Czechoslovakia 
was  contingent  upon  French  support." 

"One  must  join  Professor  Frederick  L. 
Schuman  in  concluding  that  there  was  no  war 
crisis  at  any  time,  only  an  unparalleled  con- 
spiracy, and  even  a  hoax,  to  intimidate  public 
opinion  and  to  clothe  with  a  garment  of  ne- 
cessity as  ugly  an  act  as  the  history  of  inter* 
national  polities  'presents  for  a  thousand 
years." — Dr.  Charles  Pergler,  in  the  Virginia 
Quarterly  Review. 

In  the  Refugee  Camp  at  Mischdorf 

♦  In  the  refugee  camp  at  Mischdorf,  near 
Bratislava,  Hungary,  last  winter  300  men, 
women  and  children  were  dumped  in  an  open 
field  for  one  week  in  temperatures  of  20  de- 
grees below  zero  during,  the  daytime  and  50 
degrees  below  zero  at  night.  They  built  scanty 
huts  of  cornstalks  and  in  four  vans  put  the 
helpless  cripples,  the  blind  and  those  seri- 
ously ill  with  high  fevers  and  tuberculosis. 
One  brave  physician,  himself  a  refugee,  worked 
day  and  night  to  render  all  the  aid  in  his 
power  to  these  victims  of  man's  inhumanity 
to  man. 

Pressure  upon  the  Jews 

♦  Pressure  upon  the  Jews  continues  all  over 
the  Balkan  States,  and,  of  course,  emanates 
from  a  common  center.  In  Czechoslovakia  an 
order  was  issued  suspending  all  Jewish  pro- 
fessors and  teachers  from  German  universi- 
ties and  high  schools.  In  Hungary  and  Ru- 
mania legislation  is  under  way  to  force  all 
Jews  to  emigrate.  Poland  'and  Yugoslavia, 
as  well  as  Germany  and  Italy,  show  similar 
intolerance  and  bigotry.  Rumania  is  nofr  treat- 
ing as  foreigners  all  Jews  who  arrived  in  that 
country  since  1916,  is  regulating  the  number 
that  may  be  engaged  in  any  single  occupa- 
tion, and  is  forbidding  Jewish  establishments 
to  close  on  Saturday. 

15 


New  England 


Reardon  Must  Go 

♦  Of  all  the  appointments  made  by  that  "only 
Catholic  governor",  Charles  F.  Hurley,  of 
Massachusetts,  one  that  was  most  objection- 
able was  that  of  James  0,  Reardon,  state 
commissioner  of  education,  and  it  was  good 
to  learn  that  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new 
governor  was  to  put  a  new  and  better  man 
in  his  place.  Others  to  go  were  William  F. 
Callahan,  public  works  commissioner,  Frank 
Kane,  associate  public  works  commissioner, 
and  many  others  of  the  same  stripe.  Ameri- 
cana arc  gradually  learning  it  is  never  safe 
to  put  a  subject  of  the  Hierarchy  into  an 
office  of  trust. 

A  Good  Mother  in  Massachusetts 

❖  In  Massachusetts  a  trusty  escaped  from 
the  Dedham  jail  and  found  his  way  to  the 


home  of  his  mother,  and  the  mother  rose  to 
the  occasion.  She  persuaded  him  to  return; 
and,  to  make  sure  that  he  did,  'she  accom- 
panied him  to  the  door  of  the  prison.  It  was 
mother  love  put  to  a  great  test,  and  this 
mother  proved  that  she  really  loved  her  boy. 
She  was  looking  to  the  future,  not  the  im- 
mediate present. 

* 

Hard-hearted  Massachusetts 

♦  At  Pcabody,  Massachusetts,  William  F. 
Watcrhousc,  a  young  man  of  87,  was  refused, 
permission  to  marry  Mrs.  Mary  Hill,  a  young 
woman  of  72.  It  seems  that  each  of  these 
young  people  is  now  getting  $30  a, month 
pension,  but  if  they  marry  their  income  will 
be  automatically  reduced  to  $50  for  the  two. 
Now,  if  that  isn't  tough  luck  for  those  just 
starting  out  in  life! 


16 


White  Mountains,  New  Hampshire 


,  CONSOLATION 


C0UNSEL 

by 


Religion  Rejects  Jehovah 

Hp  HE  VARIOUS  universities  main  tain  a 
X  "divinity  school",  the  purpose  of  which 
is  to  give  instruction  in  matters  religious. 
Recently  the  dean  of  Yale  Divinity  School 
issued  a  statement  that  the  name  Jehovah 
is  to  be  removed  from  the  Standard  Bible 
used  by  the  religious  organizations  and  added 
these  words  in  his  statement:  "Jehovah  is 
not  a  functioning  religious  term."  Religion- 
ists therefore  openly  and  formally  reject  the 
name  of  Jehovah.  During  the  past  few  years 
there  has  been  such  a  wide  publicity  of  the 
name  of  Jehovah  by  faithful  Christians  that 
the  worldly  authorities  of  religion  see  the  ne- 
cessity of  turning  the  minds  of  religious  peo- 
ple entirely  away  from  Jehovah  God  in  order 
that  they  might  hold  t-he  parishioners  in  the 
organization.  Manifestly  the  reason  is  fear 
that  some  sincere  persons  might  learn  the 
meaning  of  the  name  Jehovah,  and  completely 
abandon  religion.  It  is  true  that  religious 
practitioners  have  no  desire  to  use  the  name 
of  Jehovah,  for  the  reason  that  religion  is 
Satan's  chief  instrument  employed  to  fight 
against  the  Almighty  God,  whose  name  alone 
is  Jehovah.  In  fact,  the  name  Jehovah  has 
never  been  a  "functioning  religious  term". 

The  name  Jehovah  is  of  greatest  impor- 
tance to  all  lovers  of  righteousness,  that  is, 
the  name  of  the  Almighty  God,  which  name 
signifies  ITis  purpose  toward  His  people,  and 
particularly  those  who  are  in  a  covenant  for 
His  kingdom.  When  the  Almighty  God  sent 
Moses  to  Egypt  to  act  as  the  visible  leader 
of  the  Israelites,  and  there  to  appear  as  the 
representative  and  servant  of  God,  He  re- 
vealed himself  to  Moses  by  the  name  Jehovah. 
Prior  to  that  time  no  man  had  ever  heard 
of  the  name  Jehovah :  "And  1  appeared  unto 
Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and,  unto  Jacob,  by 
the  name  of  God  Almighty ;  but  by  my  name 
JEHOVAH  was  T"  not  known  to  them.  .  ,  , 
Wherefore  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
I  am  the  Lord  [Jehovah]." — Exodus  6:3-6. 

Then  the  Lord  God  revealed  to  Moses  that 
the  meaning  of  the  name  Jehovah  is  His  pur- 

MAY  31,  1939 


pose  concerning  the  people.  The  Israelites  were 
God's  chosen  people,  used  by  Him  to  make 
prophetic  pictures  concerning  His  purpose  to 
select  "a  people  for  his  name",  which  people 
should  be  used  to  declare  His  name  and  king- 
dom at  the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  Mes- 
siah. The  Israelites,  also  called  Jews,  fell  away 
to  religion,  and  thereafter  the  name  Jehovah 
was  displeasing  to  them,  and  hence  they  sub- 
stituted another  name.  The  nation  of  Israel 
was  a  typical  nation  and  specifically  pictured 
or  foreshadowed  the  present-day  "Christen- 
dom". Years  ago  professed  Christians  adopted 
what  they  called  "the  Christian  religion"  and 
then  called  themselves  Christians ;  and  all  the 
nations  where  such  a  religion  is  practiced 
were  called  and  are  called  "Christendom".  In 
recent  years  "Christendom"  has  completely 
abandoned  Jehovah  God  and  turned  entirely 
to  religion,  and  to  such  the  name  of  Jehovah 
is  undesirable,  and  now  the  big  religious 
leaders  reject  the  name  of  Jehovah  and  have 
substituted  something  else.  Therefore  the  na- 
tions composing  "Christendom"'  have  forsaken 
the  Almighty  Jehovah  God  and  have  desired 
to  forget  His  name.  The  fate  of  such  is  set 
forth  in  the  prophecy  written,  to  wit:  "The 
wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the 
nations  that  forget  God." — "Psalm  S):  17. 

It  is  aptly  stated  by  Professor  Weigle,  of 
Yale:  "Jehovah  is  not  a  functioning  religious 
term."  The  reason  that  His  name  is  not  a 
"functioning  religious  term"  is,  because  Jeho- 
vah is  against  religion  and  has  expressed  His 
purpose  to  destroy  all  religion,  that  the  peo- 
ple of  good  will  may  know,  believe  and  obey 
Jehovah  God  and  live. 

Jehovah's  purpose,  as  His  name  implies, 
is  to  set  up  a  government  with  Christ  Jesus 
as  ruler,  invisible  to  human  eyes,  'and  who 
shall  rule  the  world  in  righteousness.  Such 
theocratic  government  will  completely  wipe 
out  wickedness  and  will  grant  life  everlast- 
ing in  peace  and  happiness  to  all  who  take 
the  side  of  Jehovah  and  obey  Him  and  His 
King.  The  day  of  final  reckoning  is  just  at 
hand  when  the  rule  by  Satan  and  all  of  his 
religious  agents  shall  for  ever  cease,  and  which 
shall  be  followed  thereafter  by  the  righteous 
rule  of  Christ  Jesus.  At  the  battle  of  the 
great  day  of  God  Almighty,  called  "Arma- 
geddon", the  final  end  of  religion  will  come, 
and  that  time,  according  to  the  words  of  Christ 
Jesus,  "shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  was 
not  |  known]  since  the  beginning  of  the  world." 
(Matthew  24:21)  Why  should  "Almighty  God 

17 


bring  upon  "Christendom"  such  a  time  of 
tribulation  ?  The  prophet  of  Jehovah  answers : 
"That  men  may  know  that  thou,  whose  name 
alone  is  JEHOVAH,  art  the  Most  High  over 
all  the  earth?'  (Psalm  83:18)  The  rejection 
of  the  name  Jehovah  by  the  religionists  is 


further  evidence  of  the  fulfillment  of  proph- 
ecy showing  that  we  are  now  in  the  last  days, 
when  Satan  is  hurrying  all  nations  to  Arma- 
geddon. Only  those  who  seek  Jehovah  and 
Christ  Jesus,  and  obey  God's  righteous  law, 
shall  escape  and  find  the  place  of  safety. 


Railroads 


Fastest  Scheduled  Run 

"'•^^j^l  The  fastest  scheduled  train  in  the 
%  ifc^ft  world  is  in  Germany,  where  a  Diesel- 
/  flfeft*  engined  train  travels  109.6  miles  at 
^Mr/j  82.2  miles  an  hour,  so  says  the  Lon- 
■^™*J-B  don  Railway  Gazette.  But  it  admits 
that  America  is  next,  with  a  run  of  62.4  miles 
at  81.4  miles  per  hour.  For  long  runs  the 
New  York  Central's  Twentieth  Century  Lim- 
ited 518.6  miles  between  Buffalo  and  Bngle- 
wood  in  441  minutes  is  something  to  talk 
about.  That  is  70.6  miles  per  hour.  The  Bur- 
lington makes  the  1,034  miles  between  Chi- 
cago and  Denver  in  16  hours,  or  at  64.6  miles 
per  hour.  The  Pennsylvania  makes  the  226.6 
miles  between  New  York  and  Washington  in 
215  minutes,  which  figures  out  at  63.23  miles 
per  hour. 

Length  of  Freight  Trains 

♦  Common  sense  should  limit  the  length  of 
freight  trains  to  not  more  than  fifty  cars. 
After  that  they  should  be  split  and  put  in 
charge  of  two  crews,  but  as  it  now  is  one  hears 
occasionally  of  trains  nearly  or  quite  a  mile 
in  length.  At  Howell  Junction,  New  York,  a 
train  115  cars  long  parted  in  front  of  the 
fortieth  car,  then  came  together  with  a  slam 
that  thrgw  two  cars  over  on  another  track 
and  wrecked  a  passenger  train,  injuring  six 
persons.  Constant  vigilance  is  the  price  of 
safety.  All  mechanical  equipment  needs  pe- 
riodic inspection.  God's  universe  is  similarly 
in  need  of  His  care.  It  does  not  run  itself 
automatically. 

Boys  Locate  Broken  Rail 

♦  Rails  today  are  better  made  than  they  were 
a  generation  ago,  but  occasionally  even  now 
one  goes  bad.  Three  boys  located  a  broken 
rail  at  Union,  N.  J.,*  on  the  main  line  of  the 
Lehigh  Valley,  ran  to  a  filling  station,  re- 
ported it  to  the  police,  and  they  held  up  an 
eight-car  passenger  train  which  would  have 
used  the  track  only  twelve  minutes  later. 

18 


Pennsylvania  Owns  Greyhound 

♦  The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  owns  half  of 
the  common  and  all  of  the  preferred  stock 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Greyhound  Lines,  Inc., 
perhaps  the  largest  of  the  nation's  bus  lines. 

f 

Gifts  to  the  Railroads 

♦  Minnesota,  Iowa  and  Wisconsin  gave  from 
20  to  25  percent  of  their  area  to  the  railroads. 
Nebraska  gave  one-seventh  of  her  area,  and 
California  one-eighth  of  hers.  Counting  land 
as  worth  onlv  $3  an  acre,  "Wisconsin,  by  1874, 
had  granted  $21,000,000  to  aid  railroad  de- 
velopment— fully  half  the  legitimate  cost  of 
building  and  equipping  all  the  railroads  then 
in  the  State. 

Railroad  Pay  Rolls 

♦  In  the  year  1929.  the  pay  roll  of  American 
railroads  was  $2,900,000,000.  Four  years  later 
it  was  less  than  half  that  amount,  or  down 
to  $1,400,000,000.  During  the  twelve  good 
years  from  1920  to  1931  inclusive  the  aver- 
age net  income  of  the  roads  was  $550,000,000 
a  year,  80  percent  of  which  was  paid  "out  in 
dividends. 

Brakemen  to  Get  Comfortable  Seats 

♦  Brakemen  on  the  'front  ends  of  freight 
trains  are  hereafter  to  be  provided  with  com- 
fortable seats,  either  in  the  locomotive  cab  or 
in  a  cab  on  the  tender.  Five  years  are  given 
to  the  railroad  companies  to  make  the  provi- 
sion which  should  have  been  made  fifty  years 
ago. 

New  York  to  Los  Angeles 

♦  A  Lithuanian  journalist  walked  from  New 
York  to  Los  Angeles.  It  took  him  228  days, 
and  cost  him  $350  for  meals,  lodging  and 
four  pairs  of  shoes.  He  could  have  made  the 
journey  by  rail  for  $56.54,  but  would  have 
missed  experiences  which  he  considered  more 
valuable  than  a  college  education.  Besides,  he 
doubtless  had  a  lot  of  fun  doing  it. 

CONSOLATION 


Netherlands  Reductio  ad  Absurdum 


55ffr^B  OVER  in  Europe  there  is,  as  you 

rf^rSI  know,  an  arm  of  the  sea  running 

f»42£>^  into  the  country  of  Holland;  it  is 

'>%*tJti*.  called  the  Zuyder  Zee.  It  is  very 
if.v      ,w  shal[0Wj  and  for  a  very  ^ong  t}me 

the  Dutch  have  looked  on  it  as  a  possible  field 
for  reclamation.  Very  wonderful  reclamation 
projects  have  been  undertaken  in  Holland 
century  after  century,  and  the  Dutch  thought 
to  crown  them  by  reclaiming  the  Zuyder  Zee 
itself.  A  few  years  ago  this  great  project  ac- 
tually got  started.  The  Dutch,  a  highly  capa- 
ble people,  with  first-rate  engineers,  set  them- 
selves to  this  huge  task.  They  undertook  it 
with  great  skill  and  perseverance.  And  their 
efforts  soon  began  to  be  crowned  with  success. 
In  a  surprisingly  short  time  a  considerable 
area  of  the  sea  had  been  reclaimed. 

Now  the  Dutch  agricultural  experts  had 
always  said  that  as  soon  as  the  Zuyder  Zee 
was  reclaimed,  and  the  land  made  available 
for  cultivation,  it  would  prove  most  fertile 
land  for  growing  wheat.  Again  the  calcula- 
tions of  the  Dutch  technicians  proved  per- 
fectly correct.  The  land,  as  hoped,  proved 
wonderful  land  for  growing  wheat.  The  Dutch 
farmers  moved  onto  it  and  soon  grew  an 
admirable  crop  of  wheat.  Everything  went 
exactly  as  the  technicians  had  promised;  it 
seemed  that  the  whole  enterprise  was  a  tri- 
umphant success. 

Well,  it  wasn't  long  before  the  Dutch  gov- 
ernment had  to  step  in  to  save  its  farmers. 
It  had  to  buy  up  the  wheat  in  order  to  keep 
it  off  the  market.  Then  the  Dutch  government 
was  itself  faced  with  the  problem  of  what  to 
do  with  the  wheat.  After  long  and  difficult 
negotiations  the  Dutch  government  managed 
to  get  into  touch  with  the  Danish  government. 
And  they  were  able  to  dispose  of  their  wheat, 
though  at  ruinously  low  prices,  to  the  Danish 
government.  Now  the  purpose  of  the  Danish 
government  in  buying  the  wheat  was  to  use 
it,  not  for  human  consumption,  but  for  feed- 
ing to  the  hogs,  whieh  are  the  chief  products 
of  Danish  agriculture.  Now,  as  you  can  imag- 
ine, this  big  influx  of  foodstuffs  for  the  Danish 
hog-raising  industry  soon  increased  the  supply 
of  Danish  pork  and  bacon. 

Up  to  this  point  everything  had  gone  just 
as  the  Danish  government  had  hoped.  But 
now  the  second  difficulty  arose.  What  was  to 
be  done  with  this  Danish  pork  and  bacon  t 

MAY  31,  1939 


The  Danes  looked  around  everywhere.  The 
British  market,  which  is  the  chief  one  for 
Danish  hog  products,  had  been  recently  cut 
down  by  a  policy  of  import  duties  and  restric- 
tions of  every  sort.  The  price  of  Danish  hog 
products  began  to  slump  disastrously.  Well, 
in  the  end  the  Danish  government  was  forced 
to  buy  the  bacon  and  pork  from  the  Danish 
farmers  just  as  the  Dutch  government  had 
had  to  buy  up  the  wheat.  And  now  the  Danish 
government  was  faced  with  the  problem.  It 
was  clear  that  the  hog  products  could  not  be 
used  for  human  consumption.  And  so  in  de- 
spair the  Danish  government  decided  to  proc- 
ess them  and  thus  to  make  them  into  manure. 
And  this  was  actually  done.  The  manure  fac- 
tories of  Denmark  were  put  into  operation, 
and  very  soon  they  had  turned  out  a  very 
largely  increased  supply  of  splendid  fertilizer 
for  the  land. 

But  now  the  third  difficulty  arose.  What 
was  to  be  done  with  the  fertilizer?  There  were 
no  farmers  in  Europe  who  wanted  to  intensify 
their  cultivation  or  extend  their  acreage.  It 
didn't  seem  possible  to  find  any  market  for 
the  fertilizer  at  all.  The  Danish  government 
was  in  a  terrible  quandary.  So  at  last,  and 
in  desperation,  they  reopened  negotiations 
with  the  Dutch  government.  And  the  Dutch 
government  finally  bought  back  the  fertilizer, 
though,  of  course,  at  a  ruinously  low  price, 
and  put  it  back  onto  the  soil  whJch  had  been 
reclaimed  from  the  Zuyder  Zee.  And  so  you 
see  the  fertilizer  went  back  just  exactly  where 
it  came  from. — John  Strachey,  in  an  address 
in  New  York  (some  time  ago)  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  American  League  Against  War 
and  Fascism.  Since  this  address  was  given 
Strachey  was  refused  permission  to  lecture  in 
the  U.  S.  A.  because  of  fear  of  his  ideas.  » 


Obsolete  Norway 

♦  When  Joachim  Hambro,  president  of  Nor- 
way's parliament,  landed  in  Brooklyn  recently, 
for  a  tour  of  the  United  States,  he  kidded  the 
alleged  statesmen  of  this  fair  and  happy  land 
to  a  finish  by  the  remark  that  "Norway  is  still 
obsolete  in  many  ways:  there  is  still  a  sur- 
plus in  the  budget".  It  seems  that  the  Nor- 
wegian parliament,  instead  of  being  made  up 
of  yes  men,  is  made  up  of  persons  that  know 
something  and  are  really  interested  in  their 
country. 

19 


France  and  the  Hierarchy 

♦  Of  course,  France  was  for  long  a  hotbed 
of  Roman  Catholicism;  In  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury the  popes  actually  had  their  residence 
in  the  south  of  France  at  the  great  castle  of 
Avignon.  Every  student  of  history  also  knows 
of  the  terrible  massacre  of  the  French  Prot- 
estants, the  Huguenots,  on  St.  Bartholomew's 
eve.  Another  evidence  of  the  power  of  the 
Hierarchy  in  France  in  the  past  still  exists 
in  the  Palais  Royal,  in  the  center  of  Paris, 
one  of  the  attractions  of  the  French  capital. 
This  vast  palace,  with  its  extensive  gardens, 
was  built  by  Cardinal  Richelieu,  and  there 
he  lived  in  state  with  his  3(X>  servants. 

After  the  French  Revolution  a  great  change 
came  over  the  country.  Today  Roman  Cathol- 
icism is  still  fighting  to  retain  and  regain 
its  hold  on  the  people.  Recently,  buying  a 
Paris  edition  of  a  daily  paper  in  the  streets, 
I  was  at  first  surprised  to  find  it  containing 
a  special  column  exclusively  devoted  to  Roman 
Catholic  news.  Then  I  noticed  that  the  paper 
is  the  organ  of  the  Fascist  leader ;  which  ex- 
plains it  all.  Here  is  one  of  the  news  items 
it  contained,  which  will  be  of  interest  and 
amusement  to  many: 

A  scientific  and  religions  expedition  to  the  Polar 
Circle.  Washington :  Two  priests,  Father  Dutilly, 
attached  to  the  Catholic  University  of  Washington, 
and  Father  Dumas,  scientist  and  botanist,  are 
undertaking  an  expedition  to  the  lands  situated 
at  the  extremities  of  Hudson  Bay,  inhabited  by 
Esquimaux. 

.After  the  missionary  work  of  evangelisation, 
the  two  priests  will  gather  plants,  minerals  and 
various  objects  intended  for  the  missionary  mu- 
seum of  Laterau,  at  Rome.  The  collection  will  be 
studied  and  catalogued  the  following  winter  in  the 
laboratories  of  the  Catholic  University. 

Visiting  the  local  museum,  a  large  oil  paint- 
ing caught  my  eye.  It  was  entitled  "Les  Semi- 
nar isles",  and  represented  a  number  of  Roman 
Catholic  priests  promenading  together.  I  was 
alone  at  the  moment  on  the  top  floor  of  the 
building,  and  without  reflecting  what  might 
be  the  consequences  1  turned  to  the  attendant 
and  said  to  him  in  his  own  language;  "I  don't 
admire  these  fellows."  To  my  surprise  he  re-- 

20 


plied,  "Well,  I  am  a  Protestant  myself."  Thus 
an  opportunity  to  witness  to  the  Kingdom 
was  presented. 

Finally,  here  is  a  particularly  intriguing 
piece  of  news  from  a  reliable  British  pioneer, 
in  the  south  of  France.  He  says: 

Two  days  ago  it  was  announced  on  the  wireless 
here  that  the  pope  was  sounding  the  French  gov- 
ernment with  a  view  to  coining  to  France  to  take 
refuge  in  the  old  castle  of  the  popes  at  Avignon, 
or  in  some  other  place. 

Further,  there  is  a  report  that  one  of  the  big 
stores  in  Paris  has  been  busy  making  civil  clothes 
for  priests  and  nuns,  and  that  they  have  their  grips 
packed  so  as  to  be  able  to  make  a  quick  get-away. 

If  such  be  the  case,  how  futile  will  be  their 
efforts;  for  is  it  not  written,  'There  shall  he  no 
way  of  escape,'  and  again,  "Thine  hand  shall  find 
ont  all  thine  enemies'"? 

Yes,  Jehovah's  victory  is  certain.  Carry  on, 
British  pioneers  in  France.  Carry  on,  French 
witnesses  and  companions.  'Ne  vous  effrayez 
point:  car  e'est  Dieu  qui  combattra.'  Tie  not 
afraid: -the  battle  is  God's.'  —  F.  R.  Freer, 
Britain. 

Vatican  Policy 

♦  The  Vatican's  policy  toward  the  Japanese 
form  of  Fascism  is  extremely  interesting — 
and  shocking,  to  Americans.  The  reader  may 
remember  the  alarming  headlines  of  October  14 
and  IS,  1937,  over  an  Associated  Press  story 
quoting  "a  reliable  Vatican  source"  saying  that 
the  Holy  See,  in  carrying  out  the  Catholic 
Church's  world-wide  campaign  against  Bol- 
shevism, had  "instructed  its  hierarchy  and 
missions  in  the  Far  East  to  co-operate  with 
Japanese  action  in  China".  Most  likely  the 
information  came,  from  the  Vatican's  Mon- 
signor  Pucei,  who  for  decades  has  been  the 
American  journalistic  corps'  informer  on  Cath- 
olic policy.  The  dispatch  quoted  the  Vatican 
source,  saying  the  memorandum  promises  "to 
give  Japanese  military  authorities  the  clear 
impression  that  on  the  part  of  the  Catholic 
Church  there  is  no  obstacle  to  complete  col- 
laboration". 

This  statement  was  denied  immediately  in 
Rome.  But  not  in  Tokyo.  The  Associated  Press 
not  only  reaffirmed  the  absolute  truth  of  its 
story  hut  revealed  the  fact  it  had  asked  for 
and  received  complete  verification  before  send- 
ing out  the  original.  It  is  also  interesting  to 
note  that  a  year  earlier  Tceling  had  written 
that  "the  feeling  in  China  and  in  the  Philip- 
pines amongst  Catholic  missioners  has  been 
that  they  will  get  a  fair  deal  and  freedom 

CONSOLATION 


to  push  their  religion  should  Japanese;  get 
control",  and  again,  that  "the  Vatican  is  also 
intensely  interested  in  the  development  of  her 
relations  with  Japan  in  order  to  get  control 
of  the  eventual  development  of  Christianity 
in  those  parts  of  China  which  she  believes  will 
one  day  come  under  Japanese  influences". 
And,  of  course,  the  Vatican  can  fight  Russia 
best  with  Japan's 
help.  Hitler  and  Mus- 
solini know  that  very 
well. — George  Seldes, 
in  The  New  Republic. 

Is  It  True?  It  Is 

♦  In  Catalonia,  while 
being  received  by  a 
group  of  moderate  re- 
publicans made  up  of 
men  and  women  of 
various  ages,  I  was 
asked  by  one  woman 
the  following  anxious 
question:  "Is  it  true 
that  in  your  country 
the  Catholics  are  our 
great  enemies  ?"  Care- 
fully and  painfully, 
with  an  attempt  at 
mitigation  I  told  them 
what  T  am  sure  will 
bt>  recognized  as  the 
truth.  .1  told  them  that 
one  American  prelate 
had  declared  that  he 
prays  daily  for  Fran- 
co's victory.  A  gasp  of  horror  wns  the  re- 
sponse to  this.  I  told  them  that  another  Amer- 
ican prelate  had  declared  that  Franco  could 
not  be  guilty  of  bombings  because  he  was  a 
"Christian  gentleman''.  The  expression  was  re- 
ceived with  wondering  eyes  and  open  mouths. 
When  I  finished,  did  these  "godless  Reds" 
curse  the  Church?  They  did  not.  They  all 
remained  still  and  bowed  their  heads  in  utter, 
silent  grief.  Whatever  happens,  the  Church 
has  lost  Spain. 

As  I  sailed  away  from  Europe,  these  words 
of  an  Irish  worker  echoed  in  my  ears :  "There 
must  be  something  very  secret  and  mysterious 
about  this  Spanish  war  that  I  don't  under- 
stand, because  in  this  fight  the  Church  is  on 
the  side  that  seems  so  clearly  and  terribly 
wrong." — Ephraim  Cross,  in  the  Washington 
Post. 

MAY  31,  1939 


"Snakes  alive" 


Hierarchy's  Auditorium  Policy 

♦  A  writer  in  the  Cambridge  (England) 
Daily  News  bemoans  the  fact  that,  by  the 
terms  of  their  trust  deeds  certain  large  audi- 
toriums in  Britain  may  not  be  used  by  Roman 
Catholics.  lie  should  visit  Sydney,  Australia, 
where  he  will  find  that  Roman  Catholics  in 
power  excluded  Judge  Rutherford  from  the 

T  own  Hall,  which, 
however,  is  always 
available  for  use  by 
the  Roman  Hierarchy 
or  by  German  Fas- 
cists. He  should  visit 
Seattle,  Washington, 
where  the  Roman 
Catholic;  Hierarchy 
made  a  desperate  ef- 
fort, but  in  vain,  to 
prevent  the  holding 
of  a  public  meeting 
of  great  importance 
addressed  by  the  same 
international  speaker. 
He  should  visit  New 
Orleans,  Louisiana, 
where  the  tools  of  the 
Roman  Hierarchy  ac- 
tually threatened  to 
murder  Christians  in 
cold  blood  if  they  in- 
sisted on  their  rights 
to  listen  to  the  same 
speaker  by  radio.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy's auditorium 
policy  may  be  summed  up  in  the  statement: 
"The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  the  only 
institution  that  has  any  right  to  have  audi- 
toriums. No  one  else  has  any  rights  whatever, 
on  any  subject." 

Reminiscent  of  Happy  Days 

♦  Reminiscent  of  the  happy  days  of  former 
years,  when  newly  converted  Catholic  war- 
riors drank  the  communion  wine  from  the  hol- 
lowed skulls  of  their  enemies,  the  archbishop 
of  Strigonia,  Hungary,  who  likes  to  think  of 
himself  and  hear  himself  called  George  Car- 
dinal Seredi,  has  tipped  off  the  Jews  of  his 
country,  who  are  in  for  a  hot  time  unless 
they  do  so,  that,  "all  who  come  for  baptism 
must  be  received  with  love",  though  they  will 
be  put  on  a  three-month  probation  and  must 
be  indoctrinated  in  the  catechism  for  two  hours 
weekly. 

21  . 


Replacing  Stolen  Relics 

SS^w  m  Important  news  from  the  New  Zea- 
l/^-v^ta  land  Catholic  Tablet.  It  relates  that 
ilwJf-TB  during  the  World  War  certain  rel- 
InKgilics  of  Louts  IX,  king  of  France, 
"^"^"wcre  stolen  from  the  Paris  church 
of  St.  Louis  en  He.  Now,  after  some  twenty- 
odd  years,  the  stolen  relics  have  been  replaced 
by  part  of  Louis'  jawbone,  which  he  no  longer 
needs,  a  sleeve  of  one  of  his  old  shirts,  which 
is  also  out  of  style  in  his  present  environment, 
and  a  steel  whip  of  five  chains  with  which  he 
used  to  larrup  himself  every  Friday  until 
he  finally  got  over  such  perfect  and  absolute 
foolishness. 

Best  Not  to  Get  Too  Fresh  \ 

♦  The  London  Catholic  Herald  gleefully  pub- 
lished numerous  lies  about  Judge  Rutherford, 
but,  when  threatened  with  heavy  libel  dam- 
ages, backed  down  and  published  a  retraction 
on  their  front  page.  Jehovah's  witnesses  then 
cheerfully  put  out  50,000  copies  of  Consola- 
tion No.  504,  which  told  the  story,  and  backed 
that  up  with  2,000,000  leaflets,  telling  the 
story  to  that  many  more  Britishers.  This  last 
brought  out  the  Herald  vr'ifh  an  admission 
that  it  was  feeling  the  heat,  but  did  not  "know 
who  Judge  Rutherford  is,  or  what  he  stands 
for",  and,  "We  can  do  little  in  reply,  due  to 
laek  of  funds  and  system."  All  of  which  sug- 
gests the  old  adage  that  when  you  are  mon- 
keying around  a  buzz  saw,  it  is  best  not  to 
get  too  fresh.  You  might  lose  a  few  fingers 
or  something,  and  get  laughed  at  too. 

"True  Crown  of  Thorns" 

♦  You  don't  have  to  believe  it,  but  it  you 
want,  to  believe  it  the  "True  Crown  of  Thorns" 
will  be  taken  from  Paris  to  Villeneuve  this 
summer.  If  you  want  to  believe  it  you  have 
the  right  to  believe  that  this  alleged  "True 
Crown  of  Thorns"  came  to  Paris  from  Pal- 
estine in  1239  and  has  been  kept  in  a  glass 
tube  with  a  fragment  of  the  true  cross  and 
a  nail  from  the  cross.  It  all  depends  on  your 
"faith"  in  the  racket  and  the  racketeers  with 
headquarters  at  Vatican  City. 

Pope's  New  Broadcasting  Station 

♦  The  pope's  new  broadcasting  station  will 
work  on  various  short  wave  lengths  between 
15  and  60  meters,  and  will  be  able  to  reach 
every  part  of  the  world.  Broadcasts  are  now 
made  in  seven  languages. 

22 


Freemasonry  Banned  in  Poland 

♦  As  fast  as  the  totalitarian  monstrosity  feels 
ready  to  grip  the  throat  of  a  country  it  seems 
that  one  of  the  first  things  it  does  is  to  com- 
ply with  the  pope's  wish  that  all  Freemasonry 
shall  be  throttled.  This  has  now  been  done  in 
Poland ;  all  Masonic  property  has  been  con- 
fiscated and  the  proceeds  turned  over  to  Cath- 
olic institutions.  Yet  today,  in  Seattle,  New 
Orleans  and  everywhere  else  the  Masonic  fra-  . 
ternity  is  glad  at  any  time  to  give  Jehovah's 
witnesses  a  stab  in  the  back  at  the  same  time 
that  it  bestows  the  glad  hand  on  the  emis- 
saries of  the  pope. 

Another  Big  Statue 

♦  Ever  since  the  days  of  Nebuchadnezzar, 
and  before  them,  too,  the  Devil  has  been  urg- 
ing more  and  bigger  statues,  so  that  the  com- 
mon people  would  have  something  to  worship 
besides  the  Most  High  God,  Creator  of  heaven 
and  earth.  Accordingly  the  largest  "religious", 
statue  in  the  world,  110  feet  high,  styled  "Our 
Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart",  is  being  erected 
near  Lyons,  France. 

Solid  Gold  Telephone 

♦  The  American  Telephone  and  Telegraph 
Company  could  afford  to  present  the  pope 
with  a  telephone  of  solid  gold,  and  they  did 
so.  There  are  three  international  lines  con- 
necting with  all  the  world,  and  the  service 
and  instruments  are  the  best  science  can  pro- 
vide. There  are  more  telephones  in  Vatican 
City  than  there  are  persons  living  in  the  city. 

Silly  Palaver  About  Communism 

♦  The  silly  palaver  of  almost  all  spokesmen 
of  the  Roman  Hierarchy  that  its  one  great 
enemy  is  Communism  is  pretty  well  shown  up 
by  the  fact  that  after  twenty  years  of  effort 
the  total  membership  of  the  Communist  party 
in  Britain  as  only  15,750.  How  the  Hierarchy 
does  love  to  lie  about  everything! 

After  the  Betrayal 

♦  After  the  betrayal  of  the  Protestant  coun- 
try of  Czechoslovakia,  the  Roman  Catholie 
Hierarchy  of  England  and  Wales  sent  its 
congratulations  to  Premier  Chamberlain  for 
his  successful  efforts  in  accomplishing  the 
pupe's  will.  The  Hierarchy  is  the  same  the 
world  over,  and  works  hand  in  glove  with 
the  dictators,  while  "Protestants"  sleep  bliss- 
fully on,  heedless  of  what  is  happening. 

.  (To  be  continued} 

CONSOLATION 


Britain 


"If  There  Should  Ever  Be  a  War" 

1       Thirty-six  pages  of  instructions  on 
™  this  subject,  issued  by  the  British 
vjl  Home  Office,  give  one  a  headache 
Ik  and  a  heartache.  There  is  a  page 

devoted  to  the  things  all  were  sup- 
posed to  have  in  their  refuge-rooms.  Just  to 
put  it  in  the  history  of  these  accursed  times, 
here  are  the  contents  of  just  this  one  page: 
Get  these  additional  things  into  your  refuge- 
room,  as  soon  as  the  Government  warns  you  of  a 
threat  of  war,  as  well  as  the  things  listed  on  pages 
10  and  32: 

A  roll-call  list  of  all  who  should  be  present. 
This  applies  particularly  to  business  prem- 
ises, or  if  the  refuge-room  is  to  be  shared  by 
neighbors; 

Tables  and  chairs ;  plates,  cups,  knives,  forks,  etc, ; 

Plenty  of  water  for  drinking,  washing  and  fire- 
fighting-, 

Tinned  food,  with  a  tin-opener ; 

A  food  chest  of  some  kind  (airtight  tins  or  jars 
will  do)  to  protect  other  food  against  contact 
with  gas; 

Washhand-stand,  or  basin ;  washing  things,  soap, 

towels ; 

Chamber  pots,  toilet  paper ;  disinfectant ;  a  screen 

for  privacy; 
Books,  writing  materials,  cards;  toys  for  the 

children ; 

A  simple  hand  pump,  and  sand,  with  a  long- 
handled  shovel; 

Spare  blankets  or  rugs  for  resealing  the  win- 
dow if  it  should  be  blown  in; 

Gummed  paper,  or  pots  of  paste  or  gum,  for 
pasting  paper  over  cracks  and  window  panes. 
Paste  can  be  made  from  flour  and  water  boiled 
with  a  few  cloves  to  keep  it  fresh; 

Pickaxe  and  shovel,  to  use  if  there  is  a  fall  of 
debris. 

You  may  also  like  to  have  the  following  things 
which,  if  you  are  using  them  in  other  parts  of  the 
house,  you  should  take  into  your  refuge-room 
when  you  hear  the  air-raid  warning: 

A  mattress,  or  mattresses,  to  He  on; 

Overcoats,  blankets,  eiderdowns,  rugs  and  warm 
coverings ; 

The  wireless  set,  gramophone  with  records; 

Mackintoshes,  galoshes,  gum  boots. 

An  electric  kettle  is  useful  if  you  have  one,  but 
don't  burn  a  gas  fire  or  gas  ring,  as  it  uses  up  air. 

If  the  weather  is  really  cold,  you  may  use  an 
electric  Are  in  your  refuge-room  for  a  wHile  if  you 
wish.  But  the  air  will  remain  mueh  fresher  if  you 
can  avoid  artificial  heating  of  any  kind.  It  is  better 
to  rely  on  coats  and  blankets  for  warmth. 

MAY  31,  1939 


"Young  Women  Driven  Mad  with  Shame" 

It  seems  that  the  "Reverend  Dr." 
W.  J.  Phythian  -  Adams,  D.S.O., 
M.C.,  canon  of  Carlisle  and  a  chap- 
lain to  the  king  of  England,  has 
1  no  us.0  for  pacifists.  He  said  of  them : 

There  are  a  good  many  among  us  who  think  that 
it  is  un- Christian  to  take  up  arms  at  all.  I  can  never 
understand  that  point  of  view.  If  it  is  Christianity 
to  stand  by  and  see  a  small  and  helpless  country 
overrun  by  an  army  of  barbarians*,  if  it  is  Chris- 
tianity to  allow  men  and  women,  mothers  and 
children  to  be  butchered  in  the  streets,  and  young 
women  to  be  driven  mad  with  sbame,  then  I  for 
one  will  carefully  leave  that  kind  of  Christianity 
to  others, 

One  of  the  pacifists,  Lawrence  Murfitt,  saw 
that  expression  and  wrote  a  20-page  booklet 
entitled  "For  Christ's  Sake"  in  which  he  gave 
some  more  explicit  information  regarding  the 
"young  women"  ahove  mentioned.  He  cites 
"Circular  Memorandum  21a",  sent  out  to  all 
the  cantonments  of  India  by  Quartermaster- 
General  Chapman  on  behalf  of  Lord  Roberts : 

In  the  regimental  bazaars  (i.e.,  brothels)  it  is 
necessary  to  have  a  sufficient  number  of  women, 
to  take  care  that  they  are  sufficiently  attractive, 
to  provide  them  with  proper  houses,  and  above  all 
to  insist  upon  means  of  ablution  always  befog 
available. 

Extracts  are  cited  from  official  British 
records  to  show  that  the  Second  Battalion, 
Cheshire  Regiment,  sent  the  following  appli- 
cation : 

Requisition  for  extra  attractive  women  for  regi- 
mental bazaar  in  aeeor dance  with  Circular  Memo- 
randum 21a. 

Another  officer  wrote  of  his  efforts  to  com- 
ply with  his  instructions: 

I  have  ordered  the  number  of  prostitutes  to  be 
increased  to  twelve  and  have  given  special  instruc- 
tions as  to  the  four  additional  women  being  young 
and  of  attractive  appearance. 

Now,  it  seems  that  it  is  all  wrong  for  young 
women  to  be  driven  mad  with  shame  when 
the  Germans  attack  the  Belgians,  but  when 
the  British  attack  the  Afghans  it  is  quite  dif- 
ferent, and  in  that  case,  one  may  suppose, 
the  "Reverend"  Phythian-Adams  would  feel 
that  no  greater  honor  could  come  to  a  mem- 
ber of  his  Sunday-school  class  than  to  find  a 
field  of  usefulness  such  as  indicated  in  Memo- 
randum 21a. 

23 


Birds 


Killing  for  Pleasure 

♦  "One  blue  and  golden  day  last  fall  I  watched 
the  blood-spattered  body  of  a  handsome  cock 
partridge  squirming  in  the  dead  leaves.  The 
great  fan-like  tail  was  spread,  the  short  power- 
ful wings,  tensed  in  the  death  struggle,  beat 
rapidly  against  the  mottled  breast.  Loose  feath- 
ers fluttered  in  the  bars  of  golden  sunshine 
that  streaked  down  through  the  pines  and 
birches,  and  with  its  little  gray  feet  clutching 
nervously,  life  left  the  body  of  the  old  cock 
partridge.  Then  and  there  in  that  sun-streaked 

woods  a  strange  feel-   

ing  swept  over  me.  I 
stroked  the  gorgeous 
plumage  of  the  dead 
bird  and  slowly 
pushed  the  fallen 
monarch  of  the  ridges 
into  a  pocket  of  my 
hunting  coat.  A  mile 
of  forest  -  rimmed 
meadowland  separat- 
ed me  from  my  auto- 
mobile. With  every 
step  my  sorrow  grew. 
By  the  time  I  reached 
my  car  I  was  heart-  ** 
broken  over  my  deed. 
Then  and  there  the 
resolve  was  made  that  I  would  never  again 
kill  for  pleasure." — Our  Dumb  Animals. 


and  then  the  bees  that  were  stingless  were 
mean  enough  to  sting  her  fifteen  times;  and 
not  satisfied  with  that,  they  went  further 
and  stung  the  entire  audienee  good  and  proper. 
This  getting  gay  with  stingless  bees  is  not 
what  it  is  cracked  up  to  be. 

The  Albatross 

♦  The  albatross  is  a  bird  that  lives  mostly 
on  the  wing,  often  following  ships  for  days. 
It  is  of  great  size,  with  a  wing  spread  of  from 
ten  to  fourteen  feet.  A  ease  is  on  record  of 
one  of  these  birds  fol- 
lowing a  Pacific  liner 
for  3,000  miles.  Alba- 
trosses arc  never  seen 
ashore  except  on  the 
barren  islands  of 
the  Antarctic  ocean, 
where  they  breed. 


m^A  :  «  ^  -iM:  


Well- train  fid  canaries  and  dog 
of  C.  E.  Jones,  Vancouver,  B.  C 


A  Guillemot  Adopts  a  Man 

♦  Off  Deal,  England,  a  guillemot,  along  with 
bis  brother  and  sistcr,guilieinots,  was  riding 
the  ocean  waves,  looking  for  sardines,  as  is 
the  guillemot's  wont.  This  particular  guille- 
mot got  tangled  in  some  oil,  could  no  longer 
fly,  and  a  kindhearted  swimmer  brought  him 
ashore  and  washed  him  up  with  soap  and 
warm  water  and,  when  he  was  dry,  gently 
placed  him  back  in  the  ocean.  Do  you  sup- 
pose he  would  stay?  Not  lie.  He  followed 
his  benefactor  home,  and  refuses  to  leave  the 
place.  lie  struts  all  over  the  place  by  day 
and  sleeps  in  the  garage  at  night,  No  more 
life  on  the  ocean  wave  for  him.  Let  George 
do  it. 

Dorothy  Got  Stung 

♦  At  an  exhibition  of  stingless  bees  in  Norris- 
town,  Pa.,  16-year-old  Dorothy  Bidden  was 
photographed  clad  in  bees  and  a  bathing  suit, 

24 


Cassowary 
a  Fighter 

♦  The  cassowary  lives 
in  the  forest,  and  is 
diurnal,  sleeping  at 
night,  as  a  decent  cas- 
sowary should.  The 
largest  cassowaries 
are  found  in  New 
Guinea,  being  nearly  six  feet  high.  The  casso- 
wary has  a  pugnacious  disposition,  powerful 
legs  and  sharp  claws.  Enough  said. 

The  Egg  of  the  Aepyornis 

♦  The  largest  bird  egg  known  is  that  laid  by 
the  now  extinct  aepyornis,  which  once  lived 
in  Madagascar.  The  egg  was  thirty  inches  in 
circumference  and  more  than  a  foot  long. 
Aepyornis  eggs  are  occasionally  found,  bur- 
ied in  the  sand.  One  of  these  eggs  would 
serve  a  company  of  100  persons. 

Bird  Superstition 

♦  Fishermen  of  Puerto  Rico  hold  the  belief 
that  the  alcatraz  commits  suicide  when  it  gets 
old  and  feeble,  preferring  such  a  death  to 
starvation.  This  idea  is  derived  from  the  faet 
that  the  birds  are  sometimes  found  hanging 
by  the  head  from  the  fork  of  a  tree  or  a 
crevice  in  the  rocks.  Birds  as  large  and  awk- 
ward as  the  pelican,  however,  more  probably 
meet  such  deaths  by  accident,  particularly 
when  enfeebled  by  age. 

CONSOLATION 


California 


■  ■  ■  i.    i    ■  in      i  ■■■■  


Flume  for  bringing  water  to  San  Diego 


America  Populated  from  Asia 

♦  More  and  more  evidence  accumulates  that 
America  was  populated  from  Asia,  and  that 
not  so  many  centuries  ago  either.  A  Califor- 
nia man  and  his  Japanese  wife  recently  made 
the  trip  from  Shanghai  to  Los  Angeles  in  a 
■36-foot  Chinese  junk,  navigated  entirely  by 
the  stars  and  the  compass.  The  Japan  Cur- 
rent, which  sweeps  from  Japan  around  to 
California  via  Alaska  and  British  Columbia, 
is  a  natural  means  of  travel  between  Asiatic 
and  American  shores.  When  American  In- 
dians and  Japanese  men  arc  dressed  alike 
they  can  hardly  be  told  apart. 


nered  by  the  flames.  All  together,  it  was  too 
bad  that  the  farm  hand  did  not  make  some 
use  of  the  fungus  growth  above  his  ears. 

Rabbit  Bites  a  Lion 

♦  A  lion  nine  weeks  old.  belonging  to  a  Cal- 
ifornia picture  show  concern,  started  to  stroke 
a  pet  chinchilla  rabbit  with  its  paw.  The  rab- 
bit, not  having  any  advance  information  as 
to  the  motive,  sunk  his  buck  teeth  into  Suzie's 
hide,  and  Suzie  beat  a  retreat.  All  of  which 
brings  to  light,  again  the  old  saying  that  it  is 
best  not  to  get  too  fresh ;  one  might  get  a- 
surprise. 


Carelessness  Worth  $5,000,000 

♦  A  farm  hand  in  California  threw  a  pan 
of  hot  ashes  into  a  clump  of  dry  brush.  It 
resulted  in  a  fire  that  destroyed  more  than 
$5,000,000  worth  of  property  and  left  20,000 
acres  of  beautiful  woodlands  a  mass  of  charred 
ruins.  Scores  of  frightened  deer  lost  their  lives 
jumping  from  cliffs,  where  they  had  been  cor- 

M  AY  31,  1939 


Fencing  Off  the  Water  Holes 

♦  Fencing  off  the  water  holes  where  the  wild 
horses  must  drink  to  live,  some  men  in  Cal- 
ifornia now  earn  an  existence  by  waiting  at 
the  water  holes,  shooting  the  horses  and  drag- 
ging their  bodies  off  to  the  chicken  feed  fac-  • 
torios.  Thousands  of  horses  have  lost  their 
lives  in  this  manner  recently. 

25 


Kingdom  Warfare  in  Britain 


rpiTE  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  her  hordes 
X  arc  beginning  to  come  out  in  full  force 
against  Jehovah's  faithful  people.  Last  Friday 
the  Catholic  Universe  in  all  its  various  edi- 
tions in  Scotland,  England,  and  Ireland  pub- 
lished a  large  front-page  article  titled  "Judge 
Rutherford's  Attack  on  the  Church".  It  goes 
on  to  say,  "As  a  matter  of  policy  the  Universe 
usually  ignores  organizations  which  attack  the 
Church,  on  the  supposition  that  the  attack 
will  fail  by  its  own  absurdity  if  left  alone 
but  would  thrive  on  publicity.  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's attack  upon  the  Church  is,  however,  on 
such  a  scale  that  it  cannot  be  ignored.  The 
country  is  being,  flooded  with  literature  im- 
ported from  the  U-  S.  A.  by  the  ton.  For  the 
past  few  months  London  and  several  other 
great  towns  have  been  suffering  from  a  plague 
of  Watchtower  pamphlets;  the  most  note- 
worthy being  a  tract  entitled  'Face  the  Facts', 
which  is  often  accompanied  with  other  leaflets 
and  more  or  less  provocative  appeals."  The 
article  continues  at.  some  length  and  as  a  whole 
gives  a  good  witness  to  the  Catholic  popula- 
tion of  the  forward  movement  of  Jehovah's 
Kingdom  organization. 

Special  Attack  at  Clydebank 

In  view  of  the  recent  series  of  assaults  com- 
mitted in  Clydebank,  , fudge  Rutherford  gave 
instructions  for  a  special  campaign  there  last 
Sunday.  This  was  the  first  specially  organ- 
ized attack  in  this  country  executed  on  the 
New  Jersey  style  in  retaliation  to  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy.  Last  Sunday  200  faith- 
ful courageous  Scotch  witnesses  reported  for 
special  duty  at  the  West  Glasgow  Kingdom 
Hall.  After  a  brief  period  of  instruction  as 
to.  field  tactics  they  entered  the  five  special 
buses  in  squads  of  four.  The  squads  were  num- 
bered according  to  their  territory  assignment 
and  entered  their  respective  buses.  In  twenty 
minutes  all  the  two  hundred  publishers  were 
delivered  at  their  territory  by  squads  of  four. 
Each  squad  of  four  had  to  make  120  calls. 
In  one  hour  the  entire  district  of  6,000  homes 
in  Clydebank  was  thoroughly  covered.  A  spe- 
cial leaflet  was  left  in  each  home.  See  a  copy 
herewith,  Which  should  be  read.  All  the  com- 
panies in  Scotland  are  being  sent  a  consign- 
ment of  these  special  folders  to  thoroughly  dis- 
tribute in  their  territories  during  the  month. 
In  addition  to  the  leaflets  1,400  booklets  were 

26 


left  in  Clydebank  and  many  people  of  good 
will  were  found.  All  together,  ten  assaults 
were  made  on  the  witnesses  during  this  cam- 
paign and  the  entire  police  force  of  Clyde- 
bank which  had  previously  been  notified  was 
on  the  job.  One  mob  of  three  hundred  just 
leaving  the  Catholic  Church  seriously  assault- 
ed a  pioneer  witness  who  afterwards  was  taken 
to  a  doctor  for  examination.  In  two  cases  peo- 
ple of  good  will  definitely  came  forward  to-pro- 
tect  and  take  the  side  of  the  witnesses  in  these 
assaults.  One  Catholic  lady  said  she  didn't 
agree  with  our  message  but  certainly  was  dis- 
gusted with  the  method  of  violence  the  Cath- 
olics were  resorting  to.  This  campaign  dem- 
onstrated to  the  people  of  good  will  in  Clyde- 
bank that  the  Lord  definitely  has  a  people  and 
that  they  will  not  be  intimidated  nor  threat- 
ened to  silence  by  the  Catholic  organization. 

Also  at  zone  assembly  at  Folkestone  a  group 
of  forty  Catholics  attended  the  public  meet- 
ing and  caused  a  disturbance.  Order  was  fi- 
nally restored  after  the  police  came  on  the 
scene.  The  public  hall  in  Camberley  was  can- 
celed at  the  last  minute  by  the  religionists 
and  thus  succeeded  in  stopping  the  "Fascism 
or  Freedom"  lecture  in  that  town.  There  is 
now  abundant  evidence  that  Catholic  Action 
throughout  Britain  is  moving  in  open  opposi- 
tion against  the  Lord's  people.  This  calls  for 
still  greater  effort  on  the  part  of  each  one 
to  get  this  message  in  the  hands  of  the  people 
before  Armageddon  begins. 

The  month  should  be  a  full  month  of  King- 
dom activity.  When  introducing  the  Fascism 
or  Freedom  and  Face  the  Facts  booklets  tell 
the  people  that  these  arc  anti- Fascist  booklets. 
When  pavement  witnessing  also  tell  the  people 
this  and  you  will  find  you  can  place  many 
more  booklets.  For  some  reason  the  people 
think  wc  are  Fascists  and  we  must  plainly 
tell  them  otherwise.  The  sound-cars  should 
also  freely  announce  the  anti-Fascist  nature 
of  the  booklets  and  the  meetings  being  held. 
Every  publisher  should  put  forth  a  real  effort 
to  get  at  least  one  more  Watchtower  subscrip- 
tion before  the  end  of  the  period.  Kingdom 
warfare  needs  more  pioneers.  Why  not  join 
now  while  the  battle  is  warm? 

[The  foregoing  is  a  rescript  of  a  letter  circu- 
lated among  Jehnvah.'s  witnesses  in  Britain,  where 
the  Roman  Hierarchy  is  inciting  mob  violence 
against  their  Kingdom  service.] 

CONSOLATION 


NAZI  TACTICS  IN  CLYDEBANK 

Catholic  Prie*t»  1 

FOU  renliirlei  Ihr  p 
Their  fllkL  fm  for  relic**,  'mIm  ud  lb*  right  (m  urii  bd>rjd«]  t»  *n»  Hm.&tj 

rlC-W^g  !»  111.  J^.'C  of  hii  ow.  H™«ntt.    Scotland  '-  hurfoiy  formally  n.iaidi  n.  ej 
prirWW  ripBiU         *>  tbil  i«™  M  .  rvmill  «f  It*  Inn  atud  *f  tbo  grM)  rrl,>rr.rr  Jrf^ 
Kb*L    Todty  Faerlim  <br«Bl«>  all  haliOfaa  and  OUT  heritage  flf  freedom     AntOrFatL:  *vfin 

tt&o  prieid*  »v{-r  thn  dcrtiof*  of  tbr  totalitarian  Stale*  (l*rj  ui  Ibi  drelruetjoh  of  m  dividual 
llbutv.  MoaeoUni  ImhIi  thm  h*  ho  reduced  democracy  a/id  Ijbratta)  <»  Uvr  aiii*  <►(  "  hrfia 
u^."  Fulif  duns'!  tml  to  boost  L  hk  uracil  fit  Of  notmr*  end  cnpT-eieioD.  he**  *h*rkei 
n|  mid.  Tit*  Priiiah  people  h*n  npretefl  tt»ir  honor  *nd  di**p»*i_  a»d  pnrpaa*  lint  Dii* 
cmMHry  ihelt  nix  Migu-  ih«  had  ihs  iyr*ritiflf  erntret  Bu«r<.  But  ii  i*  «rfi  tea  ai]  liberty, 
hwbll  wopl*  10  he  foardl.  Bril un  u  nol  r»t.rr  (y  (i«  tnjm  Xui  *™<t  Cut*  letiina  7V» 
i  i  wtii-*T7«aiW  to  dwtrcj  tbe  tint  *ed  nitre**  libm™  of  the  people.  Tbi* 

ts«v«iii*iil  i«  fnid*  fcjftit  pn<yn«i  dayine;  the  peat  rfWoiia. 

PROCLAIM  ERS  OF  FREEDOM 

Jehos'ili  ■  »:>nr*»**  b**e  for  many  viht  viilted  tk*  people  to  bring  than  infoi-maliee  ud 
enl)|^it*ainm1  on  the  Word  of  (!«L  Wil|ic*ji  *Ay  profit  i«^h«rna*lr*a,  *»d  It  tSr  r»p*M»  «f 
■men  t>mt.  flttTV  wd  immj.  thr,  go  'wi  doet  to  dm  eeeiveyine;  •  nnn  of  «*f«ri  ml 

dapF  lo  r>,r<«  nrft.ri  dfr-ir*  H-     The?  sIbi>  flat  refolded  Br  off,  b«mn  in  (pleading,  1hi(  ff|*mf,i  »f 

l>Od  i  VniR-liju.  Thai  r  [>ui  pour  i»i  *'  ck'i^«  '*  '«  w  Atn^lir}  Cud  b/  ut*^!  Ku  widuhI. 
•ntnli  to  prutti  <h*  s«ptl  rntn  hMM  to  tion>*  ud  pIks  (a  Thr^r  «orlr  NqaDtatw 

th*  wrthif  uf  t;*d  in  rn«  tnuJn  pt«cr»V4  t»V  Ki»  Wart.  tfi«  Siblr, 

■Um)-  HOOO  p*»*.l<  of  the  CtihMie  *ml  Pn*e*nU  <Jon«nirvnto(«  ippro'-*  of  (>«  rt*p*i 
iP*m*j(r  inH  an  r1a<1  ti  Jc>iu»h  i  vim««Mt  trin(  it  to  tK«n  Tbt  i>ritota.  ritrfy  tad 
otbrr  r*"1''1'*'1'  "f  lh«tff1«k.  do  tot  .itfi/dK.  Thw  bKOfln  (rt*tl>  hmirt  ^-tiw  Lh*  r+vph 

•n  |P'*»P  DpIKtrWrUtT  tO  knn*  lt>B  tjUta,  n»4  boCkHW  thf  fruth  n[KM>  Lh* If  r*rt»L  Th»  Irtrtfc 
i^y,,  dr^        ^.Ih  •mdtrnvtd  bjilir  pNM»Aiiil    I  -  m ,  t  rwl  hp  »  1  h  ( I  r  rrl  ifW  n  Ua  [  ^rj 

•ifl  l*t  dwrtj'rd  it  ih«  litudi  ot  Almisfc[>-  <;ad  In  Ku-  Wile  of  ^  nutMUw,  rvc-r  *Wf  *i  kuvl 
7»*rt  n  n*<l«rt  [Kit  ibsN  rtlip»U«  p*i*ili«  htvi  bwujlil  n/tuni*  til  f*Ij(*  km!  pr^irtMm 
■  ■  kmrrfoi        J<flw*»h't  "mil  ih»ir  »oik    Tie j1  in  mli>i  N«rl  Lactk*  (rf  ftn-«>  uJ 

TfolrTTTT-  lam^xiiptiili  lrii-r  ruirc",  ka^  tV  hJK--PB»*itt  Lti  irti.» 

CATHOUCFASOSM  IN  ACTION — CLYDEBANK  ASSAULT 

Or.  Boadij-.  l-Vhwiry  trlh,  1M>,  J•^1»l»^W  liiMa  wct  ruslie^  irx*  p*oj»*  «l  tSj4»- 
telh  whh  ihc  KingihM  mMr  u  ihir  h«v«  rJoo*  fjaring  tfi«  pitf  l*i»tj  >ein    A  »ub4  *M 
■  Style  Irflurr  In  John  Ktmi  S[ire(  I  irony  4[  cimimOvi.rr  ^  *b»n  t  rmp'  *1 
tonr  rou(fn  vislcinly  itt*ek«3  Jlr.  fnnit,  VT«flfir»!(  Mm  »lrr*a»i  hucIw  by  trudr 

Wool  on  Dm  hndi.   T*«y  IbjMi  tllwM  til*  nn,  <T»m»H*4  (N  oqjipment.  broke  iht  Wti4, 

*nd  rbmr  toe  r*bir»d  r|W»lttT  (^f  1  h*  rtr,     Ka«Mh<ilJtm  fputW  DOit  Hid  p«M*M»J  Uitruc  trnM 

rpihlen  art*  and  rh*  four  rosuhi  quiefcly  diM|ir<errd.  TJil  r»n(  Lf«4ir  •(  thi*  ting,  Ptttidt 
Ht^rvrr,  **■  rtWnrifted  ojr  »-Lumh  Bid  nported  In  Ihn  p«li.r«.  Hi«k  four  pocku  -fn  »or»- 
r#»rllj  7nn».r-n  of  ib«  l*-a]  HuJy  IWr-rmrr'i  Crii[f  I  «h*7T  prirru-Pr.  Mr£"w  md  Dufflu  ml* 

PROCURATOR-FISCAL  FAILS  TO  ACT 

J«  Jpltt  dl  a  clMr  «u»  ifi)i«u_l]]i  rtnj  Iridir  the  prcw*««r  toc»J  t 


ptttfhtm  m\  Vb7  tn  ininufco  and  injury  pot  proptTV  <^tJC  *>tl»  b?  »n  inptni.] 


1  TV  po*lr« 


MORE  VXH£NCE 

rh*TVitrjre  W  nnpetV  fKmnfi  the  nm\tiiolt  lacnuEd  titt  botdfttai  of  lb«  km]  prtoitt 
and  irwoFagtot  nnntin  oi  ibmr  flock  to  r«nmii  fnrtbrr  aawulU  rujiinw  J*ho**h  »  -iUipWH 
On  Survd.y  H»r<*  5th.  in  the  r^nn*  »f  ih»Lr  ordinorj  ^undiy  iotV  of  pmrhjt.g  rV  p4ft 
•f  Chrift'l  Kjnfdors, '  tba  Brr«ptiid  Pilht-r  Dortor  Tbon»M  H«Eh*>i  uid  ihr  Benmid  Wbtr 
CW(m  Dufflu  l-*4-^npo"i -Hcraaeliti  to  iddrflr*  *  fOUMt  via  Kaiefe  *W  fi*uV *  J*dwt 
la  OjrJo  Stmt  M  (te  ion  of  Sotltx  BwlV  tit  rat  laataod  «f  Btli>*lat>  iShi  f»»L«w«  ud 
trtdbf  i  Denoatl  Mojiuit  lo  hart  ti*  loeture  swrpjmt  tbey  orrwordod  to  ull  •  kkob  1 
>od  iuard  no  oo)«-:r;uii  lo  their  oris  of  "  puih  In*  tit  9*et,"  '  *M  *  oulch  10  it" 
MUM  (Ml  ID*  MUt  Bbnl  lh*  prlaru  xbmL*  *.  ehahjp)  uaihat  JohoraK1*  trttAMfem 
■  left  On  #hleh  viii  pro?<M*lj>e  to  *  durluibificB  of  thtj  t«*?i.   Ttie  f**l  il  ll 

4artiirtl*B(M  Of  tbt  poan  aatil  |ha  phut*  «LDW  *jwl  «aJ[*4  Lh(  DMlb  tOfStbtt  ttlM  ID**,  tW 
priMla,  took  I  jKimotnil  F^plinn  in  tJu  rarwp,  WJirljrl  Oar.  at  Jr*UMt>  .  <rrai*Hni  #u  frt^ 
yartKBlan  (j™  1_hj  Pgl^ce  Srnwok  Ul  prlW  0UTU|  aJld  tOOCll*d  001  M*S  AOs!  «M  b**rd  to 
■tt  ■■  thM  wUl  Jo.  fluKtUlt  " 

TWO  MORE  ASSAULTS 
A  HMlo  hltf  on  the  «Jse  jrnrai^i'  »hl*r  one  of  JebonJi'i  wibuiBBB.  Mr.  F  B*1o»aX  w*l 
Mtndtaf;  (rum  North  CUj»  Strtet  on  to  Ljliapiw  BooJ,  fa«       itr<ick  *<ml  ^«al  blo«n  on 

*ia  fee*  Uli  ™  kn-Kind  «lutjv*d  la  tin  CTDUntL  A*  ha  *«»  LyJn^  pTBIrUntp  n-ba  Daet  In  ttw 
filler  ba  n>  Tini-xidj-  kjtWtA  aU  bui  CxxJ  v  bj  ■  «dof  if  ™glia_   13 1*  fuw  »■■•  dhda^innl 

*njt  k  wu  hHapuitaJid  [nr  rTtml  itiym. 

Ai»o  ui  Vonn  Elgin  Slreet  tbout  'bt  ten*  Urn*  Mr.  Aim  M'PUrowt  «n  UUeked  by  s 

|W<1?  of        nun  ;  »»a  ■onniuh'  iaaa.nlU~l  md.  hp  'gTUOC Ji bo B*  E*  *a*  UlOPHilgDly  ip- 

*at  hi  baaltb  for  «BiFlinia  lhn™Frcr 

Hum  on  plain  faita,  iuJlj  mottiuiuiitaj  In  iTiry  detail  Ijy  *nmi*.   y«t  Itt*  htuJnf 

Olaefon  OCTupipcni  para  «  runjudiaelt  r»p,»rt  "f  th«aj  MMOlCa,  miaDDg  lh*  pTMall  epnew 
aaiUrob  ineancnt  »n.i  awn  rnofr*:1c.n  of  Jahorai'l  mlHWW]  from  [1*  ieppej  lafrh.  [he 
■Bat*  fact!  tW  an1  ii^j  ^Q]K*it«. 

QPEH  STATEMENT 
K«V7  (airblonod  pettoa  eobon  ihcec  Cethorlc  Pri**i>(nipind  Mil  of  rjeJmM  »hj<h  m 
executed  mctardwa  u>  Sni  tprti^*    SinuUi  **is  ben  racentb'  c«eiirr«d  la  OJiheia,  Leiaaetrr 
and  IjioHii«L    J'^ilfr)  Hiirttrfnnl,  ejoliiimiiii  fyr  Jcfapieh'i  ihiiieaare.  t*.uiifd  cot  deerty  et  tae 

B*fil  Albrrt  Hill.  Lond.m,  LjlT-  9epl«mhcr  lial  ut  OppceitiiW  to  fj»j ShituVon  Ui*  D*vtl  baJ 

torts  toi  mtyvrtK*  fW*  <r  TvleljUriin  »:n-Ti;Tnr(n.iit  nJpl  by  visiMe  u<i  erhitrery  Data 
wit*  ib*  lornart  Citt*lw  Hi»r*rebT  ie  «pi  ritual  <w*rlgrd  working  Land  In  «lo»e  -  itlb  auck  B*& 
m  Hitter  eod  MiuaolieiL  Ik*  ir»p)tign  of  'hi*  erfl*d  it  to  rule  tiia  *ortd.  Tiare  ia  e««  a  deter. 
■ai»«t  effort  on  ilit  nert  of  tki"  tome  rrvwd  to  grab  rnntroL  of  Britain  anfl  Aitmtko  and  take  »■* 
eu  ,rt*  LLcHln,  o<  tna  f*ip»r.  The  Ra'.UJJ  CATHOLIC  HIERAftCHf  k  4jo  f».t  *  |h£ih*I 
baadmiaQQ  ict  or.  Lekiog  **ey  Ihi  Uie«]ei  oi  the  pk.pl*  thi  mlj«  «piii*nl_r  itPHfer  tbe 
ataak  of  reUpinn,  Fe/ieMca)  Feiristaand  Utii  liietelt.rt,  iulb,  ikr  mil  and  o^uparetim  uf  tke 
Jhrnien  Caiiuilic  Banrerchy  el  V*>xj*t  City,  bj«  onw  ■*r*f*Uiei  eeotLienla]  Europe.  £bth  eee 
(box  P»  f»<i  ft*.  >*.u»    Shell  »*■  have  Fear  I*  tie  Celholnrler.i.  ale^ec:  and  dcailT   Or  *hell  a* 

Chr«  *a4  k»  tawrf  xi,  obI  rK*t««  true  fr**J.M!  ifid  evethului*  tlfel 
TUnc  feet*.        otbtr  vndMM  which  **n  b*  pradiued  »h»n  de*,rtd.  prey  thai  thai  wor- 
AJp  of  Almigtty  Goi  w  *wrdenr«  wiih  tke  dkiat**  of  et«ft.*Mn«  le  db  Lingrt  ftw  in  dunneta 
k  that  ojuntry    Th*y  vro^t  1ia1  Ibi  r^ai  C*ihol^  Hietat-bt  of  Jitriedinuai  »iJl.  If  poaelbk, 

KM  Wfenoi  rr»TT  MCeon  ft  urfaniaattrll  tXit  r^l  La  Ihr  tculh  lo  r_hB  pooplr  of  and  rmnnalnaj 
i  Word  end  Hi*  feioeJooi  ui^er  Chuat  Jteita.  In  jta  artarapta  to  nnaor  end  .upptrw  tM 
~°"  -1om  maiine  of  JthOveL  OtaJ,  ami  la  isipriMe.  beet  u(i  and  olhtrwiM!  Ut. treat  tjod-li aflluj 
ni  iwinlaw.  U  betraye  it*  uitolrnwt,  4etaLi(*  nm  ra«A0*r  ot  thotighl  ajid  actum, 
it  addULka  to  thi*  eUtediiot  o«lng  a  notice  of  protest.' it  h  alto  one  of  «*rning  t«  *l]  bjonean 
ptwpbt  but!*)  dhitilvkiee  alaarly  forrtold  thlaa  dajra.  wiLb  i-ualuiwa  do  every  bend  witWe  lad 
arfbawt  tfa*  BaUsiul  Theajf  ere  Hie  lean,  days  wheoi  Setae  i  a  at  ire  organuetioB  o(  woetd  ecailrot 
h  btiiag  manMTpcd)  agaisalt  Clod'*  Kingdom  uadrr  Chrut  Jesui  « filch  >*  m>"  heiji(  rabthbabrd. 

Jehoiaha  mlrmf.  no-  mtotrroBT-  ^Tm  tn  grt  a  q.jU-*  knn-lcdSc  Of  □••■)■■  Kjngxlceo  ao  Ifiel 

jroOtnay  Hod  apiece  a(  aafety  end  ptmeciiou  before  the  laettle  of  AxiiLtpbd*m  begin*  "Seek. 

ioi^aamoau.  alaei  ri^trtroiaceo**^  kt  CziaT  T>o  li  *1  ^r  ah  il  L  t*  hid  in  Ifia  d*>  «f  tha  Lord  a  engir.  "— 

ZipLltl. 

auu\y  boaiaci  CaibaUca  in  thia  Lend  aad  at  mad,  eeetng  the  iaesniaiieot  lad  oln-irn»  faarial 
aaatiw  at  their  Cetlulte  ckrgy  ud  leedefa  a.'e  now  ttireinf  away  from  thai  ralagio-pciLtlnBl 

KTUiiaroii  in  ahaaaa  alid  Ju^Uit  Tbty  Sit  fluduig  r*t.jgr  in  Jnho-fni  Onda  Kir^dcn.  mwani- 
mim    AJt  ps^plo  *io  bebm  10  Almighty  Ood  *Jld  Hi*  \Tord  ahOtlld  trfWiptly  fotaaka  Lhet 

■kkud  Drraaiiatj'B  and  ban  epeimaj  mm  to  do  «iU  ft 

JEHOVAH'H  WITNE3SE3- 


Employer-Fostered  Lawlessness 

A  most  disturbing  recent  phenom- 
enon, is  the  attempt  by  many  em- 
ployers to  weld  the  entire  commu- 
nity in  which  a  business  is  located 
into  a  united  front  against  workers 
(  exercising  their  constitutional  right  to  strike* 
Many  times  this  community  pressure  against 
unionization  has  actually  been  highly  organ- 
ized even  before  strike  action  has  taken  place 
or  is  in  contemplation.  All  areas  of  our  coun: 
try  have  contributed  their  quota  to  an  alarm- 
ing growth  of  the  vigilante  spirit,  in  which, 
the  employer's  will  to  destroy  the  union  is 
substituted  for  the  protection  normally  ac- 
corded American  citizens  in  the  exercise  ot 
constitutionally  guaranteed  prerogatives.  So- 
called  'campaigns  for  law  and  order*  are  many 
times  merely  a  mask  behind  which  the  private 
will  of  a  corporation,  utilizing  its  economic 
threat  of  withdrawal  from  the  community, 
succeeds  in  taking  the  law,  including  the  law 
enforcement  officers,  into  its  own  hands  and 
for  its  own  purposes. 

,  A  continuing  outcrop  of  this  sort  of  em- 
ployer-fostered lawlessness  gives  aid  and  en- 
couragement to  the  antics  of  such  public  offi- 
cials as  Mayor  Hague*,  who  in  complete  dis- 
regard of  civil  liberties  wages  his  crusade 
against  organized  labor  under  the  trumpery 
and  hypocritical  claim  that  he  is  protecting 
the  citizens  of  New  Jersey  against  an  inva- 
sion of  radicals  bent  on  revolutionary  action. 
As  a  matter  of  known  fact,  anti-union  em- 
ployers have  been  lured  to  Jersey  City  for 
years  on  the  plea  that  it  would  be  kept  an 
open-shop  town.  Mayor  Hague's  slogan  of 
Americanism  versus  Communism  has  a  very 
practical  economic  basis.  Even  the  most  con- 
servative of  Americans  are  obliged  to  hold 
their  noses  in  the  face  of  Hague's  affronts 
to  decency  and  to  American  political  tradi- 
tions. While  a  single  politician  of  this  sort 
may  ride  to  a  downfall  as  a  result  of  his 
'  egregious  escapades,  the  fact  that  Mayor 
Hague  could  have  ventured  so  far  and  so 
freely  is  an  indication  of  the  extent  to  which 
anti-union  propaganda  issued  on  behalf  of 
employers  may  result  in  substantial  threats 
to  our  democratic  system  of  government.— 
Edwin  S.  Smith,  of  the  National  Labor  Rela- 
tions Board,  in  an  address  in  Boston. 


MAY  31,  1939 


When  the  wicked  spring  as  the  grass,  and  when 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  do  flourish,  it  is  that 
they  shall  be  destroyed  for  ever* — Psalm  92:7. 

27 


t  to  At  Pwpfc  of  SeMksdi 

NAZI  TACTICS  IN  CLYDEBANK 

Catholic  Pried*  Encourage  Mob  Violence 

P 


OR  McUfleJ  t>9  reeplr  vf  SenCland  fftaenjlefl1  lad  gbturaei  tjl*fcrt>  end  Intdbaa  At  trtiHL 
T**MV  fljjttl  I'll  fiif  f*lttkm»  frwioai  end  Irii  rttti  (cr  tub  iitdh<nlu*l  to  vm  Aiml^itJ 


0)4  areaa-ding  (» lb*  dictate*  of  bin  *«n  ektnaeienee.  eVotlukd'*  n4*ory  lontMlr  Mnibch 
Ot  neaSrioua  riaht*  «M  oft,  this  iattea  at  ■  IHlilt  •(  lha  *nt  Manet  of  It*  ■ 
Kdot.    Twin/  fWtam  tbreaiem  all  eat  Inn*  «nd  mi  t»n1w  oT  freedom 


...  ,  i  nr  |hg  dcationw  of  the  tofaliEi/iivi  Stan*  a]  pay  ia  \b* 

liberty.  MwriLnj  bsjii  ihoi  h*  ha*  codueed  driBprncy  wl  tiboralin  to  tb»  HiU  «4  "  ntm 

ftr^ekf"  fill  Iff  di-e»Hl  noMi  [0  t-Ml  :  tlM  ifw-om  «rl|  Of  ncAeiHf  end  rppreeeiwi  feivf  wiatrd 
ilea  WWlA    Tl|  BYUiak  pe-iplo  h»»*  »i;pwcrt  <},fir  (terror  and  d  input,  ud  purr™e  Hut  t*4* 

rwJeitry  ihi.lt  nut  follow  the  hid  of  In*,  tyrant*  of  phiItiI  Euroi*.    But  it  ia  well  tor  ilL  liberty. 

kMni  Tipple  Id  b*  m.  ru*.rd.  Br*i|in  il  n<Jl  (nlirrl)'  Irw  f™  NUi  ■ad  FwiH  Uetica.  "Jeer* 
£.4  «vll«rflllLHd  UOHIIItbl  U  **wr  'M  «viJ  and  LrltsM*  lib*n»e»  »f  I  be  f~j>*t-  TkM 

Bwnmni  baa  mutt  mdh  jitpvrn  during  ihc  pad  mouth*. 

PROCLAIM ERS  OF  FREEDOM 
Jfh«vedi'<  *i(nca*ei  nave  for  many  y»n  viahed  lit  people  la  faring  1h*"i  !^F*n*U*w  end 

*nli*h(miiri™t  an  the  Word  Of  Cod-  Withnnl  any  JMroSt  IbTheihoelrea.  and  el  Ik*  oanea**  at 
*H»h  tfm*,  cne-rnjy  and  money.  (Vy  go  from  door  10  dorr  Mnhnrririe!  i  tnrtoftf*  of  aotafart  «a4 
m  IhlW  nha  drwre-  it.  Thty  »«•>*  rWardeJ  Bjpla  leei  urn  ja  ipMadiria;  Ikumeinot 
■Jed'a  ki-mdom.  Th*.»  | -uriwur  in  m  doing  w  :o  »ve  Alw,*Mj  Q«d  by  ob*yine]  Hu  nainuj. 
ntfnli  ^         ih*  *wr*l  (rm  «™*e  to  liodM  ind  (-Ur»  i*  |tUw.  Th<«r  -«rt  «nnwa«*» 

rtr  -wrthi"  of  'fod  ill       M  >)t  prufTiWi  ty  Hie  Won).  Ihe  Bibl*. 

-MaPJT  fW»d  iwonlc  wt  •}>•  Catholic  en  if  PwlenHol  draoo  rilwrm  tpipTDvi  *!  Mm  FM}* 
i?t*tt*  iml  1T«  Bliul  ti  t  nK  J*'hDT*ll'i  villHPn  twine;  jl  ]«  1hent  Th»  ffrieel*.  dwiy  «aA 
ptber  rdlTlr-iun  af  lK«Kfl£«a      nm  4j)jwr.  ThiT  iwwnf  rr*tLy  hufiwl  be<i*j.  tS*  n#*«lt 

em  ^ppCTTsirit)  W  knot  iha  tAlttl,  wd  bw«PW  lilt  Imla  eir-m  lH*«r  IlflwL    TK*  trWl 

tlv.,  bc«v  lirt  n*\»rln  in  citi'ii^  bj"  'ht  prim*  nnj  (Itrjj!  ar<J  >«i  their  r 1 4 beT i  '•JK'riei.ljtthOt.i 
wjf]  dcttrt]'»4  ii  lhe  nur^e  at  A  Mutiny  Hod  in  H.ii  t*tHtnf  >  rmp.^nJihii .  t,i.k«  rlift  illusd. 
Tb*r*.  •■  oldMCfl  tnil  Ihejc  rcl'pMU  juruilM  hi^v  Iwvuiht  prcmni  <»  pctire  inl  preeet^ion 
r«  inlfT^er*  mith  Jt».«ve.b%  enifieeemi  art  J  lluir  w«li.  They  ar«  aejBf  Kan  teft.ea  «f  furee  tklCs 
>tel*ne»  U>  arcWBijltih'Ibeir  purr™;  Cel h*lir-F(l»fiain  in  ICtiO". 

CATOOUC FASCISM  Df  ACTION — CLYDEBANK  ASSAULT 

On  Bundiy,  KohrvaYy  frih,  IVU,  JAoa-sIiV  vlueaaea  wet*  vUlUo*  tna  pt*f,U  tt  Oy<V 
Sank  wMh  I  he  K>  l>|don>  ntmaec*  ee  thtf  ha<«  dOM  d«llD(t  lb*  (Mat  Iwwmy  y  *a,ra  A  eouod  ran 
e-ii  tfi\int  t  D\lh  Utiurt  in  Jalin  bltUn  9(KfA  (inmy  «t  virtvHWeiieal)  »hen  a  f roup  nf 
[Wr  r&Uthfl  iiu!ti>lfj'  ttUeired  Mr  UaWdlm  bstfll,  krMMkijItf  HLr(1  elfnoat  MAMira*  br  Uielr 
biav«  «n  hUlwad.  They  Ibtn  altechad  th«  Van.  damaged  The  oquipm«r.t.  broVe  lb*  ircorda. 
and  Alrw  the  <»b'*el  e|>eaker  ot  tbc  nr.  HMaeboUees  eaimt  out  and  ptOlaNed  If  einat  tbMa 
rfllhlesi  act!  Mid  f«r  T*mhi  qciekl;  dkeiipeeied.  T>e  rinf  ]ea4er  c|"  itie  ^nj,  rurwe. 
IlHJHUT.  u*v  I ijen tided  by  VLU«aBj  md  rc parted  \a  lb*  p*lmc  Thaaa  four  nnigha  were  »pp«- 
pentlv  7n«B*]«e»  nf  tb#  |«ra1  TI«jt  Hrdrcni*r>  Olftpel  where  prieata  Dr  Hi  Ewpa  and  Duftn  nJ» 

PROCURATOR-FISCAL  FAILS  TO  ACT 

In  iplta  of  l  fiber  Abb.  efniea*  Ibe  rlnfj  leacW  the  |*rocUr»to.  (beat  declebed  U.  BrUtf  > 
(ktftl  iB  !»»  rrmiielmle-a  rouri.  Thin  veMnal  *™1dWt  and  UpMi  ajbaiult  *rnt  Wipjnifbed. 
Horml  pMpJt.  or  oait,  Why  err  in  Justin  laid  jujwiy  not  pcbpatly  draJi  »iin  by  an  itaparteei 
MniM  b*  ok*  OuiT)r«B>emi 

MORE  VIOLENCE 

The  Winn  to  properly  pnnlalt  Hie  ant\tt*Dli  Inerrated  the  boediuaa  of  lha  beat  prUaii 
tod  IHMLiraJtd  nwij»ra  >f  t±e«] r  txt  la  (WiitiiL  {jnhir  l«l4iU  U+tiMl  Jlh4klh'i  VlUltataa 
Oi  SurMJef,  kierrti  !nh,  IBM,  ia  iht  eonrta  tt  Lhejr  erdiriat}'  Su*Jiy  *arb  al  srwehiYij  tlw  ffawl 
of  Chnet  i  kJrtJoni.  IK  HtT*reBd  PiUjer  Ll»1«r  Thumaa  McGwbil  b.il«1  th*  ftfVexind  Ffcliif 
Cburlae  DitfllD  lOOk+Mlpem^brfnecIt^  Hi  Inteeftea  enti  «  aeulKt  ran  Wbecb  Wab  flvlllk'k  hX(«M 
IB  Oydo  Street  *t  U>a  faot  «|  ScnVti  Bank  Slre.1  JoaUed  of  UbbfilW  Ukb  ffntkw  >sd 
ovtkift^  i  pirnniJ  nqucn  \t>  havi  tfcfl  Uttura  *Ppp*i  Hit  prweedtd  la  caiJ  i  bu*  t»a«i>n 
bad  naed  uu  «ftj*ni«»  t*  thair  crio  of  "  puih  thm  e*r  wa*/'  "  tet  a  tjUJi  W  h,"  The  pdk* 
aan*  an  tii  »f«a  uJ  tb*  i^ierti  Mi*  a  ihirft  w»ir*  JiKivja  j  w^ain  ctf  trnaddantac 


pe«     that  WUI  do,  aottaDL" 

TWO  MORE  ASSAULTS 

A  UtUa  later  on  Ibo  anic  nwrriipaj  vbLIn  oe>*  «f  JeJioviJi'*  vt'Duoaaa,  Hr  V  Estsee,  m 
ImlDi  trata  North  Elpo  Stmt  «  U  Glsa£ow  fk*X  lie  ™  itnuk  Hv*rtl  riuhsi  bien*  on 
all  lua  uA  wm  kmxkvi  muaimd  ta  Hi  jfnwjxi,  A)  b<  tu  ijitu  pronraU  aa-hia  ewk  in  ibi 
fUter  be  ■*»  viciouelr  kirked  all  mr  hia  Wj  by  a  e&»g  of  roufhi  Ria  fa«*  «aa  iafle^f*! 
and)  he  *m  Inoapae  lia,1ed  (or  an*taJ  dtya. 

Ab-i  trv  North  Elsna  Siren  about  the  aamr  dim  Mr  Alei  HePieroori  teu  aiticVad  b7  i 
arm?  al  til  min  ,  »  u  ama^d.v  uuuiied  oi*  jraao^ccii  nclnc  La  *u  itcwra^hL/  on- 
aat  in  heaitb  Itr  mwai**  Thireornr, 

Tinas  Lfl  pLaiA  fada.  fullj  aoWaJl Uttte4  in  eWrjr  OanaJl  by  WtCn  |||,  Yrt  lb*  kedisf, 
Okacrtr  iewnpapere  be^  *  J>tb; u d Lrw!  r*[»rt  d*  tt>oc  laui^ii,  Qikicg  Hi  pneeU  WW 
*aiUtol>-  tifijjotuit  aad  nrtn  prutcctori  .jf  J<bl)reb  a  Tilbaasea  Crooo  ti*  r*gi^  ant,  eaCTMi  tL* 
whole  fart*  anew  aatLnlv  npp^Lc. 

OfCN  STATEMENT 
Bvxry  hir  tnioded  pmoB  abbon  them  CathelL*  Pn«at-W|dred  acta  of  eioleooa  wbbdb  ate 
MOOrduiC  U  hlul  taftLr^L    ^[ftilir  ecL)  Jibab  rternli/  nar^rred  :a  filrt;me«i  Laeeealet 
iudi*  fiaitiirdwd,  ipokiemui  lor  Jpbovan  i  wltneaaca.  poinled  vol  olearty  *i  ibe> 


HoyiJ  Albert  HiJ),  L:**{id,       Ue^utnner  IbaL  in  tnn-osJikcn  La  Qji'i  JtLugdnm  ti*  *>eil  "*» 
bruugl  Itrtb  thl  eOTTWfei*  WHu  or  toUlltaria.*  a«A«rnea(;al  ruled  by  nvbSe  and  pTralrwy  m*n 
1  Catiobe  HJararcby  *a  Wiritual  0««r»0rd  *tirhlnB  hand  in  tjloev.  with  rwh  P« 


aa  Hjilar  lad  MuaE'linj.  Tbe  eiotiltkm  ct  rhj  in>»d  Li  w  nJa  ibe  KorlJ,  Tb*n  a  bow  a  datcr- 
■daed  etf  iTloa  Ebe  part  af  tiia  aaua  ^rew-Lt  to  jrralj  lonlr*]  el  BriLiin  end  Aawrie*  md  Ui#**i) 
ail  th*  Haertle*  Of  the-  r*>ple.  Th*  B  jJlAN  CA7HOJ.JI;  JIIER.'JtCIiV  ij  in  Jai.1  1  ^piillaaJ 
ta>  UJuno  bent  OB  taibar,  nwl.V  tie  Utw^ai  oi  It*  peopl*  nod  rulinf  arbtlfarily  n»d*t  lha 
rJMt  Ot  nlifkin  Feni-fcaJ  r'uLrta  in  J  Nui  liiHatwa,  with  the  ~.d  *nrl  cn-aperaUfm  ot  (be 
tnttun  CbuWJa  Hierarchy  at  Vatican  Cu>.  an  BoW  wracking  eantintntJ  Evje«po.  Each  can 
SOU  Bmr  fare  tbo  iaaun  Shall  win  have  PaaillEic  L'el b d i t iam,  elaeery  i«l  death'  Or  abaJI  we 
eanbewv  Chriat  amd  hia  bingdeen  and  neceemt  Ira*  fr**d«fR  aod  twl**1Uuf  Hfot 

TbaaC  Tacta.  wrtk  c*tirr  exidm.ae  which  f»n  h*  produced  4«JTti  urevi  ti*\  tie  «W- 

ablS  «T  AJciifhty  God  in  accordance,  aiti  ike  dictate*  *f  e«iacii[vc«  U  ra  LiTVfll  fm  L71  daOry**! 
ta  Lbk  aimatrjr  They  prtrr*  that  the  Hainan  t>thou>  PlernTthy  at  Juried  i  ( t  W  .wi  I J ,  if  peeeTB**, 
"  to  miktfice  Irary  f*jaoei  ex  c*Ym.L*flliw  till  lh*  IrUtb  to  Uw  nenfle  cl  inJ  t*ii«rTUBJ 
!-i  Word  and  Ilia  Kinfidom  mdor  CJihn  Jwtn-  In  ila  atieenru  to  rowir  »d  mfi^reaf  the 
ayngdem  aaeaangei  oi  Jthgrral.  Ood,  and  10  unpnwa.  he#i  up  and  OtrtcrulKt  lll-LPMl  Oc^-fraflng 
■JO  and  wooaan,  >t  telntyt  iw  UKolerapt,  totpUtarian  manner  «f  thouahr  and  bcDoa. 

I n  adiiUw*  to  ihu  naterftent  being  *  n6li(*  r-f  jmvUM,' it  ii  alic  uf  uar-iing  \./>  eJL  nijneat 
peof  k  BtWe  pr.ii*ar>»*  rl»*rly  foretvld  Ihtfa*  illtf*.  «mb.  valence  on  aver.v  b*»J  eiUuo  and 
wTlfcont  [ha  natlat*.  Tihaj  are  tic  I  art  day*  » lea  iilm'i  erlir*  or«,vJMU=*i  id  *tirld  armircJ 
ai  bwtf  m*A«w»Tf.i  aiuitlt  rj,-.i'i  KJ n a>3 -> rn  and'r  Cntwl  J*si*  '-hmn  u  m«  >*jur  eeiahiietLed. 
JebtKab*  *dUl*eeea  DB*l  (UfOUroCe  you  W  fXt  »  OJBJClt  IrnowlicilBv  a(  floJ't  KinndMl  M  thai 
yen  a*,T  Ami  a  ptaoa  vf  Mlitj  an.)  nr<n«-inri  t<i',>rr  lb*  t»Hle  u(  ArmageJd.M  t-R-,ru.  "  Soak 
n  1 1*713  Net,  eeok  rirtiowjeicae,  .t  pia?  V  tial  ye  *ti  Hi  >t  bid  Lrv  >M  dt>  u(  tin  I^J'i  anieff -— 
ZrpL  I;  JV 

htaAy  caceal  CMicLea  iy>  1  hip  land  and  *>Ti-*d,  *>iina  t>i  LficannjMe'j!  *nrt  ern-yma  faaeatf 
eoeirBe  of  tMir  Cathutjc  tkrw  ajid  Lwim  i.:-  qhw  iurwng  (rein  tliat  r*Lirio.Bt^iioal 


a- 


.1st,  Titj  irrHtiJin(  rtfo»>  m  .lfio^iA  O-jda  Km#*.nu  «waok 
.  All  people  wbo  b*LiiT*  ia  AlnMglUT  C.-J  end  W«rd  afcould  promptly  for***.*  that 
I  eTiaflLu.Li«  aad  ia**,  B«iiaf  ni'jr*  to  .io  "tth  It. 


I  Cravao  Torraca,  LorKtOw,  WJ 


MAY  31,  1»3» 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Ifemery  (London) 


Political  Situation 

•  The  movements  of  vast  and  well -equipped 
military  armies  on  the  continent  of  Europe, 
and  the  latest  use  by  Hitler  of  his  military 
machine,  in  Memel,  is  having  the  effect  in 
Britain  of  crowding  together  the  differing  po- 
litical leaders.  This  was  very  noticeable  in 
Parliament  when  Premier  Chamberlain  "  an- 
nounced the  decision  of  the  Government  to 
make  a  war  pact  with  Poland.  Hitler,  by  his 
absorption  of  Czechoslovakia  .and  the.  com- 
pulsory economic  agreements  with  the  south- 
eastern countries  of  Europe,  has  roused  the 
fears  of  the  leaders  in  politics  and  finance, 
and  action  to  prevent  further  aggression  be- 
came a  matter  of  urgent  moment  for  the  Gov- 
ernment. Chamberlain  hurriedly  dropped  fur- 
ther attempts  to  appease  Hitler,  and  as  his 
new  attitude  towards  the  Nazi  policy  is  much 
more  like  that  which  the  Labor  party,  has, 
and  which  dissentients  in  his  own  party  also 
had,  there  is  general  agreement.  As  Poland 
is  determined  that  the  least  aggression  on  its 
territory  will  be  considered  an  act  of  war, 
and  as  the  Poles  are  well  equipped  for  war 
(and  it  is  said  they  rather  like  a  fight),  and 
as  Hitler  is  apparently  subjected  to  violent 
tempers,  it  is  readily  seen  that  very  great 
events  may  follow  from  very  small  actions. 
The  situation  is  probably  much  more  danger- 
ous than  in  last  September.  All  this  means 
more  money  must  go  into  armaments ;  less 
attention  to  the  remedying  of  social  evils, 
and  a  lessening  of  the  civil  amenities  of  the 
people;  and,  too,  that  general  conscription 
of  the  property  of  individuals  as  well  as  of 
persons  gets  ominously  near. 

There  is  no  sense  of  alarm  nor  even  excite- 
ment in  Britain  ;  nothing  at  all  comparable 
to  that  which  existed  in  September,  when  all 
London,  almost,  lined  up  for  gas-masks,  even 
though  the  actual  situation  may  be  said  to 
be  more  touchy  to  war.  Unemployment  figures 
are  less,  and  the  Government  purposes  to 
subsidize  some  shipping  interests  and  also  to 
put  out  orders  in  the  idle  shipbuilding  yai'ds. 
As  was  to  be  expected  when  the  war  talk 
should  become  prominent,  the  parsons  are 

28 


beginning  to  put  on  their  moral  military  re- 
armament. When  the  Great  War  was  over 
and  its  after- effects  were,  heavy  to  be  endured 
all  the  preachers  and  parsons  were  pacifists, 
or  so  they  said.  But  with  Hitler's  rise  to 
power  the  "war  to  end  war"  seemed  to  be 

.  rising  from  its  ashes,  with  the  certainty  that 
the  parsons  would  be  compelled  to  take  a 
definite  position  as  followers  of  Christ,  whose 
name  they  have  taken  to  themselves,  and  re- 
fuse to  fight,  or  keep  their  desired  reputa- 
tion as  good  citizens,  and  their  churches  as 
important  factors  in  the  welfare  of  the  coun- 
try. They  began  to  find  good  reasons  for  sup- 
porting a  war  of  defense :  surely  it  must  be 
a  Christian  duty  to  fight  for  the  defense  of 
the  homes  of  the  people.  Now  they  are  ready 
for  the  next  step,  and,  finding  a  moral  argu- 
ment in  the  atrocities  being  committed,  and 
the  fear  of  many  more,  and  also  that  their 
religious  institutions  are  in  danger  of  being 
Hitlerizod,  they  are  getting  ready  for  the 
offensive  action  which  may  be  taken  by  the 
Government.  A  Nonconformist  preacher  of 
Leicester  tells  the  Peace  Pledge  Union,  through 
his  church  magazine,  not  to  send  him  any 
more  pacifist  literature.  He  will  throw  any 
that  comes  into  the  fire,  "the  most  suitable 
place  for  stuff  of  that  kind."  He  sees  no 
peace  for  the  worljl  until  the  two  bullies  of 
Europe  are  incarcerated,  cither  in  madhouse 
or  in  jail ;  says  pious  platitudes  are  useless 
as  a  means  of  stopping  their  ruthless  aggres- 
sion and  cruel  persecution  of  their  victims, 
and  he  wants  a  combination  of  powerful  forces 
which  can  stop  these  bullies  with  like  weap- 
ons, and  force  the  war-makers  to  cry  halt. 
He  says.  "Tn  that  effort  I  am  at  my  country's 
service."  There  is  every  reason  to  think  he 
speaks  as  for  the  great  majority  of  the  clergy 
of  all  the  sects.  There  will  be  nothing  left 
for  them  if  they  do  not  take  an  active  part 
as  before,  nor  will  there  be  anything  left 
for  them  if  they  do.  They  have  joined  them- 

■  selves  to  the  world  and  will  certainly  perish 
in  the  destruction  of  this  day  of  Jehovah  God. 
The  time  is  on  when  Jesus'  words  shall  have 
their  great  fulfillment :  He  said,  "They  that 
take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword." 

Roman  Catholicism  and  Criminals 

•  "Reverend  Father"  Fitzgerald,  a  former 
prison  chaplain  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  writes  to  his  favorite  Catholic  news- 
paper to  show  that  the  religion  he  repre- 
sents is  the  most  popular  religion  amongst 

CONSOLATION 


the  criminal  class.  He  says,  "It  has  become 
a  recognized  fact  that  the  Catholic  religion 
is  the  most  popular  in  the  criminal  class." 
That  is  a  nice  way  of  stating  a  rather  ugly 
fact.  To  put  it  another  way,  it  might  be  said 
that  there  are  more  criminals  in  jails  who 
claim  to  be  Roman  Catholics  than  of  any 
other  religion.  The  "father"  says  this  is  be- 
cause the  Catholic  church  never  lets  its  mem- 
bers down ;  it  looks  after  them  in  prison,  to 
seek  to  save  their  souls.  Probably  it  would 
be  more  truthful  to  say  the  visiting  "fathers" 
look  to  their  criminals  in  the  interests  of  the 
"church"  partly  because  the  numerous  crim- 
inals must  be  counted  in  the  reported  statis- 
tics of  the  church,  and  also  to  parade  the 
care  which  the  church  professes  to  have  for 
the  erring  and  the  fallen  and  the  vicious 
members  of  the  communities.  It  wants  to  have 
the  people  believe  that  it  is  the  world's  great- 
est moral  influence.  There  are  many  who  as- 
sert that  the  Roman  Catholic  church  has  been 
a  great  demoralizing  power  through  all  the 
long  centuries  of  its  existence.  As  the  world's 
greatest  religion  it  has  admittedly  the  pre- 
eminence of  position  and  age,  and  if  religion 
were  a  moralizing  influence  there  might  be 
some  reason  for  admitting  some  of  its  claims. 
But  the  facts  of  history  show  that  where  that 
church  has  been  in  the  ascendant  the  stand- 
ards of  morality  have  been  low,  and  that  it 
has  given  much  more  attention  to  its  own 
interests  as  a  church  than  to  the  welfare  of 
the  people  either  moral  or  physical.  The 
"father",  in  his  eulogy  of  his  church,  says, 
"It  is  easy  to  explain  the  church's  hold  on 
the  criminal  classes;  for  the  church  has  a 
wider  influence  than  any  other  in  the  whole 
universe."  In  other  words,  the  church  under- 
stands the  mentality  of  the  criminal  classes 
better  than  any  other.  Agreed!  Certainly: 
it  has  had  more  experience. 

Religion  Demoralizes 

•  Religionists  themselves  have  debunked  their 
religion :  they  accept  for»thcmselves  that  what 
is  commonly  accepted  as  morality  and  reli- 
gion are  the  same  in  effect.  But  religion  is 
not  a  moral  thing.  Its  foundation  is  not  truth, 
but  errors,  perversions  of  the  Word  of  God, 
the  holy  Scriptures,  and  additions  thereto. 
Its  great  organizations  paraded  before  men 
are  the  devices  of  men  led  by  or  deceived 
by  the  Devil,  the  enemy  of  God  and  the  truth. 
Its  "ministers"  in  the  case  of  so-called  "Prot- 
estantism" accept  among  themselves  a  moral- 

M AY  31,  1939' 


ity  that  allows  them  to  be  unfaithful  to  their' 
own  vows  when  "ordained",  and  in  the  case 
of  Rome  to  put  on  a  glory  of  state,  which  is 
seen  in  the  Papal  glory  unequaled  in  the 
earth.  The  Word  of  God  is  explained  away, 
lost  in  "moralizing".  The  records  of  Israel, 
given  by  God  himself,  through  "holy  men 
of  old",  show  that  as  that  people  became  reli- 
gious they  became  hypocrites  and  depraved; 
and  when  at  last  God  sent  His  Son  to"  speak 
the  truth  to  them  they  slew  Him  to  put  Him 
out  of  their  sight,  and  that  they  might  not 
be  tormented  by  the  truth.  Religion  has  had 
the  same  effect  through  the  centuries,  even 
though  it  has  actually  been  practiced  in  His 
name.  But  it  is  Christianity,  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  followed  in  loyal  devotion  to  God,  and 
by  the  aid  of  His  spirit,  that  elevates  a  man 
and  brings  him  into  the  image  of  Him  who 
created  him. 

Variety 

•  The  Luton  News,  under  the  question  note, 
"Who  was  the  donor?"  says:  "During  the 
discussion  on  the  Christian  religion  (sic)  one' 
of  the  correspondents,  Mr.  Norman  Hill,  re- 
ferred to  the  High  Town  Fellowship  as  the' 
'Holy  smoke  Bible  class'.  One  night  this  week, 
while  the  fellowship  was  in  session  someone 
surreptitiously  placed  in  the  porch  of  the 
church  a  chimney  pot  inscribed,  'Presented 
to  the  Holy  smoke  Bible  class.'  The  donor 
left  no  clue,  but  one  of  the  members  gladly 
carried  it  home,  having  some  use  for  it.  The 
secretary  of  the  fellowship  denies  that  the 
class  is  a  Bible  class."  Of  course ;  anyone  pro- 
fessing to  be  religious  is  said  to  be  welcome 
in  this  church  company,  and  tobacco  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  readiest  means  of  "mixing". 

A  Nonconformist  religious  weekly  gives  a 
pieture  of  some  preachers  receiving  gas-pro- 
tection instruction.  Each  with  a  mask  on,  the 
pieture  looked  all  right;  but  a  still  better 
one  would  be  one  that  would  show  a  mask 
to  keep  the  gas  in.  It  cannot  now  be  far 
ahead  when  these  men  will  stop  their  much 
speaking,  and  will  hide  their  clerical  gar- 
ments and  don  some  that  will  make  them 
look  like  agricultural  laborers,  as  the  prophet 
Zechariah  says.  See  Zechariah  13  :3-5. 

Scene:  Barber  shop  in  Clydach. 

Customer  No.  1  (pro-religionist):  All  reli- 
gious people  make  good  use  of  the  Bible. 

Customer  No.  2  (anti-religionist,  derisive- 
ly) :  Possibly  so ;  in  fact,  I  can  give  you 
interesting  instances  of  this.  In  one  religious 

29 


fanrily  I  know  the  Bible  is  used  to  keep  in- 
surance policies  and  other  documents;  for 
there  they  are  safe,  for  the  reason  that  no 
one  opens  the  Bible  to  read  it.  Another  re- 
spectable religious  family  man  has  converted 
his  family  Bible,  with  its  large  covers  and 
massive  brass  clasps,  into  a  clothes  press  for 
his  boys. 

The  Outrages 

•  The  terrible  series  of  outrages  against  the 
communities  of  England  perpetrated  by  the 
Irish  Republican  Army  are  having  a  reper- 
cussion on  the  Roman  Catholics.  A  letter  to 
which  the  Times  gives  prominence  makes  an 
endeavor  to  show  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  should  not  be  considered  as  having 
anything  but  utter  abhorrence  in  this  matter. 
The  trouble  arises  from  the  fact  that  the 
Irish  Republican  Army  professes  to  be  reli- 
gious— the  Roman  Catholic  variety.  Says  the 
letter:  "Its  menace  is  its  pretense  that  it  is 
Catholicism  ...  the  soldier  of  the. republic 
is  taught  that  he  must  on  all  occasions  parade 
his  devotion  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  church, 
.  He  must  be  a  knight  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament ; 
he  must  distinguish  himself  in  freyuentation 
of  the  sacraments  but  must  never  in  confes- 
sion mention  anything  he  has  done  by  order 
of  the  'Sovereign  State',  for  that  cannot  be 
a  sin."  They  are  getting  -ahead  of  the  pope 
and  all  church  authority  in  this.  The  soldier 
is  told  that  after  a  successful  crime  he  must 
go  to  a  shrine  and  burn  candles  and  rattle 
rosary  beads  to  impress  prospective  recruits 

-  with  the  holiness  of  the  cause. 

This  exaltation  of  the  'Republic'  above  the 
authority  of  the  priesthood  hits  the  church 
in  the  same  spot  as  is  made  sore  by  Hitler ; 
but  in  this  case  the  blow  comes  from  those 
who  claim  to  be  ardent  servants  of  the  church. 
One  wonders  why  the  Hierarchy  in  Britain 
has  not  already  disowned  these  impossible 
men  and  women  who  are  destroying  lives 
and  the  property  of  a  country  that  has  given 
them  hospitality  and  who  are  of  the  worst 
offenders  in  the  criminal  class.  Perhaps  "Rev- 
erend Father"  Fit2gcrald  is  trying  to  reform 
these  erring  Roman  Catholics. 

Exalting  the  Pope 

•  A  Roman  Catholic  writer  says:  "There  is 
still  hope  for  the  world,  and  of  peace  for 
all  nations.  . . .  There  is  one  who  stands  above 
all  strife,  and  who  can  speak  for  the  com- 
mon people  of  all  nations,  and  appeal  to  all 

30 


governments  without  being  suspected  of  par- 
tisanship. We  mean  our  holy  father  pope 
Pius  12.  The  Vatican  is  the  tiny  plot  of 
earth  which  can  redeem  the  rest  of  the  world 
from  a  blood  bath.  There  the  nations  can  as- 
semble in  confidence.  Wo  feci  that  there  can 
now  be  no  peace  except  a  pope's  peace.  Al- 
ready a  fellow  Christian  (the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury)  has  proclaimed  his  readiness  to 
turn  the  world  with  their  eyes  to  Rome.  In 
all  the  turmoil  of  the  past  few  weeks  the 
Papacy  has  kept  silent.  The  pope  will  act 
in  his  own  time — and  the  eyes  of  the  hier- 
archy are  ever  watchful."  He  continues,  "The 
moral  ascendancy  of  St.  Peter's  successor  is 
as  high  as  at  any  time  in  history.  The  silent 
diplomatic  service  of  the  Vatican  is  one  of 
the  most  active  in  the  world  .  .  .  pope  Pius 
himself  is  a  diplomat  of  the  first  rank  and 
he  may  play  a  decisive  part." 

In  seeking  to  excuse  the  pope's  silence  and 
the  Vatican's  refusal  to  take  the  action-  which 
its  claimed  position  should  cause  it  to  take 
in  the  terrible  afflictions  multitudes  in  Europe 
are  suffering  by  the  actions  of  ruthless  gov- 
ernors, this  Roman  Catholic  writer  has  said 
some  things  that  are  good  to  be  published. 
The  late  pope  said  much  about  his  desire  for 
the  peace  of  the  world,  and  in  what  little 
the  present  pope  has  said  the  same  thing  has 
been  expressed.  But  the  above-quoted  writer 
says  truly  that  what  they  want  is  a  pope's 
peace.  And  a  truer  word  has  not  been  writ- 
ten than  his  statement  that  the  Hierarchy  at 
Rome  is  ever  watchful.  But  those  men  are 
watching  for  their  time,  and  the  world  must 
be  left  in  its  trouble  till  then.  The  pope  has 
chosen  his  cabinet.  It  is  this  selected  company 
of  men  who  are  ever  working  silently  and 
whose  decisions  are  now  and  again  voiced 
by  the  pope.  Their  secret  agents  are  set  through 
the  earth,  and  are  kept  in  closest  union  with 
the  rulers  of  the  church  in  Rome.  The  peace 
of  the  world  is  not  the  first  objective:  that 
is  altogether  secondary  to  the  advancement 
of  the  Papal  authority  over  the  nations.  When 
the  world's  trouble  has  got  worse  and  the 
point  of  time  for  the  Hierarchy  to  speak  has 
come,  then  there  will  be  no  hesitancy,  and 
the  pope  will  be  put  forward  as  the  father 
of  peace.  "He  may  play  a  decisive  part,"  says 
this  advocate.  Probably  he  will  for  the  short 
time  before  the  judgments  of  God  fall  upon 
that  great  system  and  upon  all  other  religious 
organizations  in  the  commencement  of  the  de- 
struction of  Armageddon,  now  hastening  on. 

CONSOUATiON 


Baltic 


States 


The  Bigness  of  Little  Iceland 

♦  Little  Iceland  has  the  oldest  parliament 
in  the  world,  founded  in  A.D.  930.  It  has  a 
language  unchanged  for  1,000  years,  l^very 
adult  in  the  country  can  read  and  write. 
She  has  no  army;  none  at  all.  She  has  the 
greatest  per  capita  foreign  trade  in  the  world. 
Her  fishermen  catch  more  fish  per  man  than 
any  other  natron  of  fishers.  She  now  has  27,000 
of  her  people  as  acceptable  citizens  of  the 
United  States. 

Estonia's  Form  of  Dictatorship 

♦  A  correspondent  in  Estonia  explains  that 
his  country  is  still  under  a  dictator,  but  has 
the  appearance  of  a  democracy.  This  is  how 
it  is  done : 

The  dictator  is  the  same  person  as  previously, 
but  has  the  title  of  president  under  a  constitution 
so  formed  that  he  may  rule  as  it  so  pleases  him, 
or  ignore  most* of  the  provisions  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  rule  in  any  other  way,  if  it  pleases  him 
better.  The  constitution  itself  provides  the  presi- 
dent with  such  powers.  Now  he  has  the  appearance 
of  the  stamp  of  public  approval  to  back  him  up. 
Ko  other  candidate  was  nominated  for  the  presr 
idency  than  the  former  dictator. 

There  is  no  censorship  of  the  press,'  but  woe  to 


the  man  who  dares  to  write  slightingly  of  or  to 
criticize  the  president  or  any  other  high  official 
of  the  government,  or  to  write  anything  displeas- 
ing to  the  government.  Heavy  fine  or  liquidation 
of  the  business  is  the  sure  result. 

The  president  may  be  honest  in  his  efforts  to 
guide  the  destiny  of  the  nation,  and  afraid  that 
if  the  people  had  much  to  say  about  the  atfairs 
of  state  they  might  run  into  complications  with 
the  big  powers,  and  may  ihink  that  he  "is  able, 
if  he  can  dictate  the  running  of  things,  to  avoid 
the  complications.  But  allowing  that,  there  still' 
remains  the  fact  that  Estonia  is  governed  by'  a 
dictatorship  having  a  form  of  democracy,  all  a 
hypocritical  arrangement. 

In  Democratic  Sweden 

I- assure  you  that  a  more  democratic  gov- 
ernment and  a  more  genuine  equality  before 
the  law  than  exists  in  Sweden  can  hardly  be 
found  anywhere  on  earth. 

I  believe  also  that  the  Swedish  people  are 
eontent  because  of  it.  * 

\Vn  in  Sweden  cannot  conceive  of  anything 
else  than  free  and  democratic  society,  based 
upon  confidence,  and  co-operation  between  peo- 
ple of  various  social  positions,  between  rich 
and  poor,  high  and  low. — Crown  Prince  Gustaf 
Adolf,  of  Sweden,  in  an  address  in  Chicago. 


— 


CONSOLATION 

is  a  magazine  with  courage.  It  publishes  things  that  no  other  magazine  would 
dare  to  print,  so  that  open-minded,  honest  persons  may  learn  the  truth.  . 

Consolation  brings  hope  -to  people  of  good  will  by  pointing  out  the  only 
remedy  for  the  troubles  afflicting  mankind.  Those  Who  are  disturbed  over  the 
conditions  in  the  earth  will  find  in  Consolation  a  real  help,  because,  instead  of 
trying  to  cover  up  the  evils  that  exist,  as  many  publications  do,  it  points  to  man's 
only  hope,  God's  kingdom. 

If  you  are  a  regular  reader  of  Consolation,  have  you  told  your  friends 
about  it?  Let?'' them  read  your  copy* when  you  arc  through  with  it,  and  tell 
them  how  to  fubseribe.  If  this",  by  chance,  is  your  first  copy  we  hope  you  have 
enjoyed  it  and  will  want  to  read  it  regularly.  The  subscription  rate  is  $1.00  a 
year  in* the  United  States:  $1.25 -in  other  countries. 

CONSOLATION,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  X.Y. 

Send  Consolation  to  the  address  below  for  one  year.  Knclosed  find  remittance  of  $1.00 
[$1.25  in  Canada  and  other  countries]. 

Name   Street   


City  .. 
May  31,  1839 


State 


31 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


All  the  World  Wondering— 

Exactly  as  Foretold  (1)  3 

'The  Master  People'  4 

Lord  of  the  World  5 

Totally  Devoid  of  Justice  7 

Completely  rjisdains  Truth  9 

Hitler  a  Millionaire  10 
The  New  Government 

Massachusetts— There  She  Cringes  12 

Agriculture  and  Forestry  15 

Share  Cropping  and  the  Dust  Bowl  15 

Natural  Phenomena  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Legalized  Wickedness  17 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Earth's  Most  Successful  Racket  20 

"Ancient  Religion  Totalitarian"  21 

Some  Items  About  Deer  23 

Education  24 

Northwestern  States  25 

Australasia  26 

World's  Oldest  Ship  26 

Miwionftries  in  Western  Australia  26 

Destruction  of  Scotland  Under  Way  27 

*  Bfiti«b  Comment  28 

"Peace"  28 

Astrology  30 

"Away  Down  South  in  Dixie"  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 

WATCHTOvVER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  8t„  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  D.  9.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

•uafncee  Mariaoar  Nathan  H.  Know- 

Five  Cants  a  Oopy 
|I  a  year  In  the  United  States 


$1.25  to  Canada,  and  ail  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUaaORIBEFia 

Remittance*!  for  your  own  safety,  remit  oy  poatal  or 
express  money  order.  When  ootn  or  currency  la  loat 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  la  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Nottoe  Of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription, 
expired.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  losa  of  copies. 
Send  ohenge  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office,  Tour  requcBt  should  reach  u«  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  It  la  to  take 
effect.  Bend  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  Unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese. Norwegian,  Polish.  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  .  49  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  S,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  {load,  Btr&thfield,  N.9.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Appetizers 

He*  Father  Took  It  All  Rifl/ht 

l^vT^.  He  came  down  the  garden  path,  .& 
■?V||3^  sad,  sorrowful  figure.  The  beauti- 
l^tV4^  ful  girl  watched  him  with  anxious 
■— ^^^J  eyes.  She  tried  to  read  the  thoughts 
that  were  passing  in  his, troubled 
mind.  When  he  had  come  near  to  her  she  whis- 
pered, "How  did  father  take  it?" 

"Oh,  he  took  it  all  right,"  replied  the  young 
man. 

"Oh,  I  am  so  glad,  George!"  she  cried. 

"Are  you?"  he  replied,  flopping  forlornly 
by  her  side.  "Well,  I  can't  say  that  I  am,  dear. 
At  first  your  father  wouldn't  listen  to  me." 

"Why  didn't  you  tell  him  that  you  have 
$2,500  in  the  bank,  tike  I  told  you?"  she 
demanded. 

"I  did,  after  every  other  argument  had 
failed  to  convince  him  that  we  could  afford 
to  get  married."  And  George  bowed  his  head 
in  utter  dejection. 

"And  what  did  father  do  then?" 

"Do!"  echoed  the  young  man,  passing  his 
fingers  despairingly  through  his  hair.  "He 
borrowed  it!" 

The  Helpful  'Sett 

"Good  gracious!  What  have  I  done  now?" 
gasped  the  young  man,  collapsing  heavily  on 
the  car  seat  on  an  English  train. 

"What's  the  matter,  mon  V  asked  a  startled 
Scotsman  in  the  corner. 

"Why,  I've  accidentally  pulled  the  commu- 
nication cord  while  searching  in  my  luggage," 
the  other  explained.  "What  shall  I  do?  I'll 
be  fined  five  pounds." 

The  Scot  looked  thoughtful. 

"Don't  worry,  laddie,  don't  worry,"  he  said, 
calmly.  "Just  gi'e  me  three  pounds  and  I'll 
throw  a  fit."— Labor. 

Imported  Jokes 

Extract  from  the  Last  Will  and  Testament 
of  Sandy  MeWhirter: 

"...  and  to  my  cousin  Angus  I  leave  ail 
the  money  he  owes  me." 

"Be  sure  and  keep  the  Sabbath,"  said  a 
Scots  father  to  his  soh,  as  the  latter  was  about 
to  travel  to  London,  "and  everything  else  ye 
c'n  lay  your  hands  on." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 


Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  V.,  Wednesday,  June  14,  1939  Number  515 


All  the  World  Wondering— Exactly  as  Foretold 

(In  Three  Parts—Part  1) 


THE  HIERARCHY'S  HITLER 

THE  human  mind  tires  of  horror*.  German  terrorism  lod  by  Hitler  first  •hocked 
the  decent  people  of  the  world;  then,  by  -(to  amaxlno  continuance  over  more  than 
six  years  of  governmental  orlme,  It  hoi  oome  to  dull  and  paralyze  the  emotions. 
The  good  people  of  earth  hove  begun  to  aooopt  the  consumption  of  Europe  by  the 
Nail  plague  ai  the  all-tOO-familiar  commonplace.  In  this. forced  acceptance- the 
hireling  press  has  had  ■  large  responsibility.  With  Its  talons  always  on  the  pulse 
of  world  opinion,  gauging  the  International  tempo  and  creating  th.it  tempo  with 
experienced  cunning,  it  now  takes  advantage  Of  this  spreading  lassitude  to  present  the  HIER- 
ARCHY'S HITLER  in  a  clamorous  light,  the  hero  of  terrorism. 

In  complete  control  of  the  new*  agencies  of  the  world,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  con- 
tinues to  promote  Hitler,  even  In  the  United  States,  as  ■  world  savior.  That  he,  as  well  aa  all 
the  other  dictators  of  Europe,  ia  the  Hierarchy's  tool  it  a  fact  that  much  simulated  Catholic 
persecution  and. other  II**  disseminated  eepeoially  by  American  newspapers  have  not  succeeded 
In  hiding.  The  ugly  truth,  disgusting  *v*n  to  many  Catholic*  In  this  country,  cannot  be  con- 
cealed. Like  a  shark's  fin  cleaving  the  murky  waters  of  propaganda  a*  It  approaches  its  victim, 
the  American  nation,  neither  Its  vlolou*  body  nor  murderous  Intant  con  be  disguised.  The  fact 
cannot  be  disproved  nor  will  any  real  effort  be  made  to  contradict  the  statement  that  Hitler 
ia  a  staunch  Catholic  and  the  ideal  Mrvattt  of  the  pope.  (9*e  lnaet  en  page  S.) 

AMERICA  MAY  NO  LONGER  WARM  ITSELF  BY  THE  DYINQ  FIRES  OF  LIBERTY! 
THE  HIERARCHY'S  HITLER  MARCH  ft  A  ONI  For  long  y»ar»  the  pope's  promoters  In  ths 
United  States  have  been  preparing  the  road,  and  now  by  column*  of  newspaper  advertisement 
of  Germany's  tyrant,  and  foroed  flag-saluting,  which  duplicate*  th»  Naii  spirit,  the  time  Is 
made  ripe  for  taking  thing*  over  here.  No  doubt  it  will  prove  an  easy  matter  to  later  teach 
/the  stiffening  of  the  arm  at  the  elbow  in  the  salute,  and  substitute  the  swastika  or  an  image 
of  the  pope  for  the  flag.  The**  are  mere  detail*.  Then  the  Inquisition  will  be  Invoked  and  the 
ravishing  of  America,  whose  flag  was  one*  the  proud  symbol  of  the  land  of  the  free  and  the 
home  of  the  brave,  completed.  Nazism  is  the  grave  of  freedom. 

Let  those  who  have  shrugged  their  shoulders  about  Germany  as  a  far  country  now  consider 
with  concern  this  report  of  unbiased  commentators  on  Germany  a  la  Catholic- Nazi  mode.  Let 
those  who  desire  to  go  along  the  road  to  Natl  Rome  at  least  approach  with  their  eyes  open, 
mindful  that  it  is  to  abandon  all  hope,  yo  who  enter  here.  The  thoughtful  will  do  well  to  pause 
and  consider  the  account  herewith. 


NOTHING  in  human  history  in  more  as- 
tound in  g  than  the  present  terrorization 
of  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  by  Germany, 
Jehovah  God  foreknew  the  present  and  very 
real  fear  of  all  tho  nations,  "Men's  hearts 
failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth." 
—Luke  21:26. 

It  was  nine  long  years  ago,  when  Adolf 
Hitler  was  unknown  to  the  world  in  general, 
that  Judge  Rutb.crf.ord,  in  TAght,  Book  One, 
page  273,  expounding  the  thirteenth  chapter 
of  Revelation,  wrote  as  l'ollOWB: 

In  3914  Satan's  offspring,  to  wit,  'the  beast  that 
came  up  out  of  the  sea,'  got  into  a  fight,  its  heads 
JUNE  14,  1939 


fighting  each  other.  Germany  the  head  on  one  side 
and  Britain  the  head  on  tho  other  side  led  the  fight. 
Every  nation  involved  in  that  war  was  and  is  a 
part  of  Satan's  organization.  That  World  War 
resalted  in  a  terrible  punishment  to  Germany  and 
her  allies,  and  it  looked  for  some  time  as  though 
Germany  was  completely  done  for.  This  harmo- 
nizes With  John's  statement :  "And  I  saw  one  of  his 
[Satan's  beastly  government's]  heads,  as  it  were 
wounded  to  death."  The  John  or  servant  class  of 
the  Lord  for  some  time  thought  that  it  was  liter- 
ally true  that  Germany  would  be  destroyed.  To 
many  it  seemed  impossible'  for  Germany  ever  to 
recover.  Then  John  says  in  the  same  connection: 
"And  his  deadly  wound  was  healed:  and  all  the 
world  wondered  after  the  beast." — Revelation  13:  3. 

3 


What  an  astounding  recovery  of  that  wound- 
ed head  has  taken  plaee  since  that  time !  First 
went  the  Saar,  then  the  Bhineland,  then  Aus- 
tria, then  the  Sudetenland,  then  all  of  Czecho- 
slovakia, then  Memel,  and  as  this  is  written 
the  fate  of  Danzig  is  in  the  balance,  Again, 
as  in  1914,  German  militarists  are  boasting 
of  their  purpose  to 
subjugate  the  entire 
world. 

Wor  1  d  mastery 
could  not  he  gained 
except  by  the  employ- 
ment of  a  military 
people  that  will  do 
just  as  they  are  told, 
regardless  of  results 
to  anybody,  even 
themselves.  There 
must  be  millions  of 
them ;  they  must  have 
a  genius  for  organiza- 
tion; they  must  wor- 
ship power,  the  state. 
The  German  people  is 
such  a  people. 


'The  Master  People' 

No  doubt  many 
readers  of  this  mag- 
azine have  met  Ger- 
mans who  share  the 
aspirations  of  Hitler's 
storm  troopers  and 
make  no  bones  of  their 
desire  and  expectation 


"I  wanteha  t'  meet  da  boss.  He's  a  swell  guy; 
Miss  Europe's 


that  Germany  will  some  day  have  the  entire 
world  at  her  feet.  In  an  oculist's  office  in  New 
York  city  in  1916  the  following  conversation 
occurred  between  this  writer-and  an  appar- 
ently good-natured  German  sitting  next  in 
line: 

"Germany  vill  vin  de  var." 
"Maybe  so." 

"Germany  can  lick  all  the  nations  of  Eu- 
rope." 

"Maybe  so." 

"Germany  can  lick  the  United  States." 
"Maybe  so." 

"Germany  can  lick  the  whole  world." 
"Maybe  so,  but  why  would  they  wish  to 
do  so?" 

"Vy?  Den  Germany  vould  be  de  poss." 
"But  why  would  Germany  wish  to  be  the 
boss?" 

4 


There  was  no  answer.  The  old  fellow  could 
not  imagine  a  world  of  justice  and  peace,-  of 
truth  and  honor  and  kindness.  His  ideal  was 
that  somebody  "vould  be  de  poss".  The  idea  is 
from  the  Devil  and  comes  to  mankind  through 
the  Ruin  an  Catholic  Hierarchy.  Hitler  had  Jes- 
uit training  in  his  youth.  That  is  where  he  got  it. 

This  idea,  if  put 
into  execution,  would 
wreck  civilization. 
Judge  Rutherford,  in 
the  lecture  "Fascism 
or  Freedom",  puts  it 
so  that  all  can  see  the 
danger  and  see  just 
who  and  what  is  at 
the  bottom  of  it.  He 
said : 

Fanatical  Fascists  and 
Nazi  dictators,  with  the 
aid  and  co-operation  of 
the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  at  Vatican 
City,  are  now  wreck- 
ing1 continental  Europe, 
They  may  tor  a  brief 
period  uf  time  gain  con- 
trol of  the  British  Em- 
pire and  of  America, 
and  then,  God  declares. 
He  will  act  and  through 
Christ  Jesus,  His  great 
Executive  Officer  and 
Executioner,  will  com- 
pletely destroy  all  such 
organizations.  Then  the 
people  who  obey  God 
and  Christ  shall  survive 
and  live  for  ever  in  peace  and  happiness  and  will 
fill  the  earth  with  a  righteous  people,  all  to  the 
praise  of  Jehovah.  Choose  yc  therefore,  whom 
ye  will  serve!  Shall  we  have  Faseistic  Catholicism, 
slavery  and  death  f  OR  shall  we  embrace  Christ 
and  His  kingdom  and  receive  true  freedom  and 
everlasting  life?  It  is  not  within  your  power  to 
stop  the  onward  march  of  the  wicked,  but  it  is 
your  privilege  to  flee  to  God  and  to  His  kingdom 
under  Christ  and  thus  find  security,  refuge  and 
salvation. 

An  Idea  Long  Held 

Not  only  do  Hitler's  storm  troopers  boldly 
sing*  that  first  they  will  control  all  Germans, 
and  after  that  the  whole  world,  but  as  far  back 


crazy  over  'im." 


*A  song,  sung  by  the  Storm  Troopers  everywhere 
in  Berlin  on  Hitler's  47th  birthday,  and  generally  on 
so-called  "patriotic"  days,  contains  the  following: 
"Today  we  own  Germany 
And  tomorrow  the  whole  world." 

CONSOl-ATtON 


as  1855  the  Viennese  journalist,  Ferdinand 
Knrnberger,  though  he  was  never, in  America, 
yet  said  in  his  novel  •  "Ber  Amerikamiido" : 

When  I  look  into  America's  future,  I  see  our 
own  German  greatness.  For  this  I  know  in  my 
heart :  America  will  not 
perish  until  Germany 
has  completed  her  rev- 
olutions, beyond  which 
lie  unity  and  freedom. 
Until  then,  1  can  wait. 
The  spark  of  German 
spirit  that  1  shall  hand 
on  to  my  heirs  will  stay- 
alive.  Have  not  the  Ger- 
man farmers  of  Penn- 
sylvania instinctively 
known  how  to  hold  fast 
to  their  German  ways 
for  one  hnndred  years? 
So  fast  that  whole  com- 
munities understood  not 
a  single  word  of  Eng- 
lish today.  .  .  .  The  fall 
which  I  see  facing  this 
mongrel  people  concerns 
me  no  more  than  the 
fate  of  the  goat  that 
suckled  Jupiter.  Let  it 
come — we  shall  not  per- 
ish. Germany  will  send 
her  fleet  and  know  how 
to  defend  her  German 
province  Pennsylvania. 
\Vhat  am  I  saying? 
Pennsylvania"/  All  of 
North  America  will  be- 
come German,  for  our 
immigration  will  then 
rest  upon  a  mighty 
motherland.  But  why 
merely  Korth  America? 
The  whole  world  will  be- 
come German,  for  Ger- 
many's rise  will  meau 
England's  decline.  When 
Germany  awakes,  no  na- 
tion in  the  world  will 
maintain  its  old  rank. 

Sir  Edward  Grey,  British  Foreign  secre- 
tary, in  March.  1915,  made  the  following  state- 
ment of  the  German  itieal  as  it  was  revealed 
to  most  men  in  the  war  plans  of  Kaiser  TiVil- 
hclm.  That  gentleman,  after  having  a  large 
share  of  the  responsibility  for  the  killing  of 
10,000,000  young  men,  is  spending  a  happy 
and  peaceful  old  age  on  his  estate  at  Doom, 
Holland.  Sir  Edward  Grey  said: 

The  German  ideal — we  have  had  it  poured  out 
by  German  professors  pnd  publicists  since  the  war 
began — is  that  of  the  Germans  as  a  superior  people, 
JUNE  14,  1939 


to  whom  all  things  arc  lawful  in  the  securing  of 
their  own  power;  against  whom  resistance  of  every 
sort  is  unlawful  and  to  be  savagely  put  down; 
a  people  establishing  a  domination  over  the  nations 
of  the  continent,  imposing  a  peace  that  is  not  to 
be  a  libertv  for  other 


Froin  a  photograph  of  Hitler  coming  out  of  a 
Catholic  church. — In  London  Catholic.  JTervM 


nations  but  subservience 
to  Germany.  I  would 
rather  perish  than  live 
in  it  under  such  condi- 
tions. After  this  war  we 
and  the  other  nations  of 
Europe  must  be  free  to 
live,  not  menaced  by  talk 
of  supreme  war  -  lords 
and  shilling  armor  and 
the  sword  continually 
rut  tied  in  the  scabbard 
and  Heaven  continually 
invoked  as  an  accom- 
plice to  German  arms, 
and  not  having  our  pol- 
icy dictated  and  our  na- 
tional destinies  and  ac- 
tivities controlled  by  the 
military  caste  of  Prussia. 

Lord  of  the  World 

Nobody  but  an  ass 
would  want  for  him- 
self that,  which  the 
Creator  has  awarded 
to  lh.e  Kedeemor  and 
Vindicator,  but  what 
do  you  suppose  was 
in  Hitler's  mind  when 
he  said,  on  the  last 
page  of  .Weill  Kampf: 

A  State  which  works 
in  the  era  of  race  cor- 
ruption for  the  cultiva- 
tion ,of  its  best  racial 
elements  is  bound  to  be- 
come one  day  the  lord 
of  the  world. 

On  page  438  he 
mentions  peace  in  the 
victorious  sword  of  a 
the  world  in  the 


earth  gained  by  the 
master  people  who  seize 
service  of  a  higher  culture;  and  on  page  315 
he  mentions  the  unnamed  '"'man  of  highest 
value"  (der  hochsLslehende  ".tfensc-h)  who  will 
have  "so  completely  conquered  and  subjected 
the  world  that  he  is  sole  lord  of  the  earth". 
Question:  In  Hitler's  mind,  who  are  the  mas- 
ter people  and  who  is  the  man  of  highest  value? 
Another  question :  In  the  mind  of  the  great 
Creator,  Jehovah  God,  who  arc  they,  and  will 
Hitler  win  or  lose  in  the  great  battle  of  Arma- 


geddon,  which  will  settle  the  matter  for  ever ! 

Hitler's  program,  and  in  his  own  handwrit- 
ing, too,  according  to  the  noted  European  cor- 
respondent Ladislas  Farago,  is  Hungary  and 
Poland  in  1939,  Yugoslavia,  Rumania  and 
Bulgaria  in  1940,  and  Switzerland,  "Belgium, 
Holland,  Denmark  and  the  Ukraine  in  1941. 
The  timetable  was  among  the  personal  papers 
of  Konrad  Henlein  seized  by  the  Czech  gov- 
ernment when  he  escaped  to  Germany.  He 
contemplates  that  all  Europe  and  western  Asia 
will  be  under  complete  subjugation  by  1948. 

This  information  does  not  rest  merely  upon 
the  memorandum  given  to 'Henlein  by  Hitler, 
but  is  in  map  form  and  hundreds  of  these 
maps  were  seized  on  the  night  of  September  16, 
1938,  and  were  in  the  possession  of  the  London 
News  Chronicle  the  day  before  Chamberlain 
left  for  Munich.  He  suppressed  their  publi- 
cation: it  might  have  interfered  with  the  be- 
trayal of  Czechoslovakia.  * 

It  Requires  Infinite  Conceit 

It  requires  infinite  conceit  for  any  mortal 
man  to  wish  to  dominate  the  earth.  Hitler 
has  that  conceit  in  all  its  turpitude.  In  Mein 
Kampf,  chapter  2,  he  said: 

The  pacifist-humane  idea  may  be  perfectly  fine 
when  toe  highest  man  has  conquered  the  world, 
and  is  its  absolute  ruler;  for  an  idea  can  do  no 
harm  when  its  practical  application  is  impossible. 

As  showing  how  this  bee  of  his  own  per- 
sonal greatness  is  buzzing  around  in  his  bon- 
net, take  this  further  expression  on  the  subject 
from  the  same  work: 

When  great  problems  arise  in  the  course  of  his- 
tory, masses  of  people  come  to  long  for  salvation, 
and  so  individuals  begin  to  rise  up  to  lead  the  way, 
or  to  attempt  to.  But  one  man  is  chosen  by  destiny 
for  the  task,  although  usually  it  takes  a  long  time 
for  it  to  be  understood  by  the  others  that  this  is 
really  the  leader,  when  he  first  appears.  Yet  an 
inevitable  law  of  nature,  no.  matter  if  only  after 
centuries  of  struggle,  finally  allows  the  correct  man 
to  arrive  in  the  position  awaiting  him.  This  always 
has  been  and  forever  will  be.  Therefore,  it  is  not 
to  be  regretted  when  several  or  many  people  battle 
to  lead  the  way  to  the  same  goal — the  best  will  be 
recognized,  and  inevitably  he  will  win.  Nothing  that 
is  great  in  this  world  is  the  result  of  coalitions— 
victories  are  always  won  by  individuals. 

In  one  of  his  recent  addresses  Adolf  Hitler, 
after  boasting  of  his  great  achievements,  made 
the  statement: 

I  have  succeeded  in  casting  off  for  ever  the  ter- 
rible shackles  which  were  destined  to  enslave  our 
people  for  all  time. 

6 


He  said  that  while  6,000  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  suffer .  intolerable  and  indescribable 
hardships  in  his  concentration  ramps.  He  does 
not  know  that  his  triumphs  are  but  for  a 
day,  and  that  when  his  for-ever-Iifeless  car- 
cass stinks  to  high  heaven,  and  his  memory 
is  abhorred  by  all  men,  the  objects  of  his 
present  wrath  and  murderous  ill-treatment 
will  rejoice  forever  in  the  presence  of  the 
great  God  who  will  have  put  him  to  death. 

Martha  Dodd,  daughter  of  the  ex-United 
States  ambassador  in  Berlin,  sees  a  great 
change  having  taken  place  in  Hitler  in  the 
six  years  in  which  he  has  had  power.  She 
says  he  does  not  look  any  older  than  the  day 
when  von  Hindenburg  weakly  placed  every- 
thing in  his  hands,  but — 

In  place  of  the  rather  slender  body,  pale,  soft, 
neurotic  face,  modest  bearing,  self-eonseions  social 
Belf-elfacement.  is  a  figure  whose  beariiig  is  insolent 
and  arrogant,  with  shoulders  flung  back  pompously, 
who  walks  and  marches  as  though  lie  had  made 
the  earth  under  his  feet  and  the  people  around 
him  whom  he  honors  with  the  fantastic,  taut,  out- 
stretched arm.  If  I  were  to  sum  up  Hitler's  char- 
acter in  a  few  words,  1  would  say  that  he  is  one 
of  the  most  fanatical  and  nearly-insane  men  ruling 
in  any  country  of  the  modern  world. 

Press  Not  Without  Blame 

The  press  is  not  without  blame  in  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  plays  up  this  worthless  wretch. 
When  he  was  made  an  honorary  citizen  of 
Danzig  the  New  York  Times  felt  called  upon 
to  sacrifice  six  columns  of  the  valuable. space 
at  the  top  of  the  page,  to  tell  about  it  and 
to  snpply  its  readers  with  a  radiophoto.  It 
would  say  it  has  to  tell  the  news ;  but  is  it 
so  necessary  to  carry  the  sayings  and  doings 
of  the  insane  to  earth's  remotest  bounds? 

A  careful  reading  of  Hitler's  long-winded 
speeches  shows  that  he  uses  over  and  over 
such  expressions  as  "over  a  thousand  years 
belonged  to  the  German  Reieh";  "an  order 
which  had  been  built  up  over  nearly  2,000 
years";  "''states  with  history  going  back  a  thou- 
sand years";  "in  the  history  of  our  people, 
now  approximately  2,000  years,  there  are  oc- 
casions and  actions  enough  to  fill  us  with  sin- 
cere pride";  "justice  to  a  thousand  years  of 
history" ;  showing  that  he  wants  to  familiar- 
ize the  German  people,  and  other  peoples  too, 
with  the  idea  of  the  re-establishment  of  the 
"Holy  Roman  Empire",  with  himself  at  its 
head.  It  is  freely  predicted  by  some  that  his 
crowning  as  such  emperor  will  take  place 
within  the  current  year.  The  German  press 

CONSOLATION 


frequently  now  bestows  upon  him  a  title  be-1 
stowed  on  medieval  German  emperors  who 
particularly  distinguished  themselves  in  en- 
larging the  empire. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  in  ancient 
Home  the  citizens  greeted  one  another  with 
handshakes,  but  slaves  were  compelled  to  ex- 
tend the  hand  in  the  manner  now  required 
in  Germany  and  in  Franco's  Spain. 

William  Patrick  Hitler,  28  years 
of  age,  now  residing  in  the  United 
States  with  his  mother  {the  one- 
time sister-in-law  of  Adolf  Hitler), 
says  that  his  uncle  is  a  menace  to 
the  whole  world  and  that  many  of  the  Fiihr- 
er's  friends  think  he  is  mentally  unbalanced. 
Evidence  has  been  repeatedly  published  in 
these  columns  indicating  that  he  is  in  con- 
stant touch  with  the  demons,  either  direct  or 
through  the  Roman  Catholic;  Hierarchy,  con- 
trolled by  them. 

It  is  well  known  that ' Hitler  has  only  one 
speech;  it  is  a  denunciation  of  the  peace 
treaties  and  rilled  with  hatred  of  the  Jews. 
When  President  Roosevelt  sent  him  a  tele- 
gram urging  world  peace  he  spent  ten  days 
working  over  the  old  speech  and,  when  he 
came  to  deliver  it,  occupied  two  hours  and 
seventeen  minutes  of  the  almost  undivided 
attention  of  the  world  without  giving  expres- 
sion to  a  single  new  idea.  He  has  unlimited 
egotism  and  therefore  thinks  himself  a  mar- 
velous orator,  whereas  he  is,  in  fact,  earth's 
biggest  demagogue. 

Like  all  demagogues,  Hitler  is  clever,  in  a 
way,  but  only  superficially.  He  is  alleged  to 
have  said  of  poverty :  "Whoever  has  not  him- 
self been  in  the  tentacles  of  this  throttling 
viper  will  never  know  its  fangs.".  And  then 
the  biologists  laugh  at  him  by  explaining 
that  a  viper  has  no  tentacles,  a  snake  which 
ean  coil  around  a  man  has  no  fangs,  and  if 
a  man  is  throttled  by  a  snake  he  does  not 
make  acquaintance  with  its  fangs. 

Totally  Devoid  of  Justice 

Of  the  great  Creator  it  is  said  that  justice 
is  the  habitation  of  His  throne  (Psalm  89  r  14), 
and  of  His  Vindicator  it  says  that  He  will 
"reprove  with'  equity  for  the  meek  of  the 
earth7'  (Isaiah  11:4);  but  what  can  be  said 
for  a  man  that  boasts  of  his  injustice  and  is 
teaching  it  to  every  young  couple  and  there- 
fore to  every  home  in  Germany?  In  Chap- 
ter 6  of  Mein  Kampf  Hitler  said: 

The  moment  one's  own  propaganda  grants  even 
JUNE  14,  ms> 


a  glimmer  of  justice  to  the  other  aide,  seeds  are 
sown  for  the  doubting  of  one's  own  cause.  The 
masses  are  incapable  of  deciding  where  the  ene- 
my's sins  end  and  their  own  begin. 

In  Chapter  3  of  the  same  dastardly  work 
he  describes  why  his  addresses  are  so  filled 
with  hate  and  fury: 

If  they  had  only  realized  the  stupidity  of  the 
masses,  and  understood  that  for  purely  psychologi- 
cal reasons  one  must  present  not  two  enemies  to 
the  masses,  but  only  one !  A  single  enemy  must 
be  pushed  forward  and  ail  hate  must  be  concen- 
trated upon  this  sole  opponent.  It  is  part  of  the 
genius  01  a  true  leader  to  make  even  widely  dif- 
ferent enemies  appear  to  belong  to  but  a  single 
category,  .  .  .  Moreover,  the  thought  that  there 
are  various  enemies  will  frighten  people  and  cause 
them  to  doubt  their  own  right.  Then  they  come 
to  fear  that  perhaps  they  themselves  are  wrong 
and  the  others  are  right.  Then  they  are  paralyzed. 
But  if  the  masses  believe  "that  they  battle  but  a 
single  enemy,  then  belief  in  their  own  cause  is 
strengthened  and  hate  of  one  enemy  is  ever  more 
bitter,  is  in  fact  boundless. 

Listen  again,  in  Chapter  17,  to  the  words 
of  this  Jesuit-trained  son  of  the  Devil,  ex- 
alting his  new  ( ?)  view  of  rule  by  force  and 
cruelty: 

A  new  view  of  life  is  intolerant,  and  cannot 
be  content  with  being  merely  ''one  party  among 
others".  It  must  proudly  demand  absolute  recog- 
nition of  its  supremacy,  and  must  never  rest  until 
the  world  is  completely  readjusted.  Thus  while  it 
is  struggling  for  power  it  must  violently  attack 
everyone  with  any  opposite  view,  and  once  it 
achieves  authority  it  must  not  tolerate  even  the 
existence  of  anyone  still  representing  the  old  con- 
dition. 

These  outbursts  of  insanity  have  their  fruit- 
age. Thus  at  Augsburg,  Germany,  every  new- 
born boy  whose  father  is  a  storm  trooper  re- 
ceives a  dagger  as  a  gift,  with  the  expectation 
that  he  will  wear  it  in  his  belt  when  he  comes 
to  young  manhood,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
stab  his  fellow  man  in  the  back  with  it,  should 
the  occasion  arise. 

In  the  same  general  line  of  thought,  the 
Berlin  Lokal  -  Anzeigcr  sympathized  witl»  a 
man  that  attacked  Mayor  La  Guardia,  rather 
than  with  the  mayor  himself.  Yet  the  Ameiger 
would  have  all  the  Jews  in  Germany  slain  if 
one  more  Jew  kills  another  German  embassy 
official.  How  shortsighted!  Cannot  anybody 
see  that  to  encourage  murder  anywhere  is 
to  encourage  it  everywhere?  When  the  An- 
zeiger  wants  some  person  to  kill  Mayor  La 
Guardia  it  also  wants  some  other  person  to 
kill  Maniac  Hitler;  at  least,  that  is  the  logic 
of  it. 

7 


Injustice  Universally  Despised 

It  is  inevitable  that  a  person  who  boasts 
of  his  injustice  would  become  hated  by  per- 
sons who  love  justice.  Westbrook  Pegler,  in 
the  New  York  World-Telegram,  tells  what  he 
thinks  of  this  man, 
and  it  is  not  natter- 
ing. He  said:. 

Is  there  any  sane  an- 


Wanted:-For  50,000  Deaths 


swer  to  a  man  who  holds 
anti-  American  meetings 
under  the  protection  of 
American  laws,  but  in 
his  own  country  decrees 
that  any  act  against  "the 
sound  feeling  of  the  na- 
tion" shall  be  punished 
even  if  there  is  no  law 
against  the  act?  AO  the 
biographies  of  Hitler, 
except  the  official  issues 
—which,  of  course,  don't 
count — agTee  that  he  is 
a  queerie  of  some  sort. 
He  shrieks  and  weeps, 
which  is  unmanly  con- 
duct according  to  our 
ideas  at  least ;  he  lives 
on  rhubarb  and  whey, 
be  is  a  sulker  and  thumb- 
sucker,  and  when  the 
moon  is  high  he  may 
kill  bis  best  friend  or 
give  orders  that  an  old 
pal  of  his  bosom  be  tak- 
en for  a  ride  in  a  plane 
and  made  to  walk  the 
plank  without  so  much 
as  an  umbrella. 

How  can  you  make 
talk  with  a  nut  who 
brags  that  he  has  the 
toughest  army  and  air 
force  in  the  world  and 
calls  you  a  warmonger- 
ing world -terrorist  be- 
cause you  decide  to  buy 
yourself  a  Boy  Scout 
suit  and  a  kite?  What 
answer  can  you  give  a 
maniac  who  slaughters 
and  persecutes  people 

of  all  religions  and  himself  worships  bonfires  in 
the  mood  of  a  tenement  firebug,  but  sends  agents 
here  to  establish  religious  freedom  iu  America? 
Or  can  you  talk  sense,  to  an  international  con- 
spirator, already  convicted  in  court  of  spying  on 
this  nation,  who  sends  agents  here  to  become  nat- 
uralized and  do  treason  among  us,  but  roars  warn- 
ings that  native  American  Jews  are  disloyal? 

8 


The  methods  by  which  der  Fiihrer  gains 
his  objectives  are  now  well  understood,  but 
only  a  person  with  the  heart  of  a  devil  could 
find  any  pleasure  in  them.  The  Amalgamated 
Clothing  Union  gives  a  recipe  for  anybody 
who  would  be  low 
enough  and  mean 
enough  to  follow  in 
his  steps.  The  rules 
are  ten  in  number: 


POST  THB  m  ALL  FUILIC  IUCB 


WANTED 


FOR  KIDNAPPING 


n*?M'  if«J  M.rral  < 
Balilical  MlWlf.  Nm-  r 
tad  U  wry  jrcpr  "»» 
HJUrr." 


AuMn'«»  pal** 
•nrtiwij,  A«l  tor 

aa  W*  'H*J 


IXDtCTED  by  would  opinion  rot  Muftnu.  and  KIDNAFfliiC  with  iito-nt  to  X1U, 

haViar  *wIt*~ i  raillisr, r*°vl*  im  bomfirs  la  Grots,.        ™,  ailtlw  in  Altfnt 


,fld  Cj*. 


r„  Kim M-arT  X- 


>OJV.<.ECTARIAN  ANTI.MAII  LEAGLE 


5,000  posted  throughout  New  York 


1.  Blame  all  local 
troubles  on  the  Jews. 

2.  Taunt  all  those  who 
are  trying  to  improve 
economic  conditions,  and 
promise  prosperity  for 
all.  Don't  offer  a  pro- 
gram, but  just  ask  for 
power:  "Give  me  four 
years,"  Hitler  pleaded. 

3.  Spread  discontent 
by  provoking  incidents. 
Keep  the  people  in  a 
feverish  state  of  alarm. 

4.  Elevate  all  second- 
rate  scientists,  artists, 
professors,  and  medioc- 
rities from  every  field 
to  prominent  positions. 
Give  big  parades  and 
decorations  to  foreign 
envoys  who  may  be 
friendly. 

5.  Bribe  and  threat- 
en local  officials  of  a 
"friendly"  government, 
until  sections  of  the 
government  are  in  Nazi 
hands,  and  the  anti-Nazi 
administration  can't 
trust  its  own  police  and 
army. 

6.  Encourage  sedition, 
sabotage  and  treason 
among  the  people  of  the 
victimized  country.  Pro- 
voke "anti-German"  in- 
cidents and  use  these 
as  a  cause  for  inter- 
ventions. 

7.  Create  rumors 
about  the  mysterious 

strength   of   the   Nazi   military   and    air  force. 

8.  Insult  the  personalities  at  the  heads -of  for- 
eign states.  Smear  their  names,  as  in  the  case  of 
Chancellor  Doll  fuss,  Sehuschnigg,  and  President 
Benes  Try  to  control  the  internal  affairs  of  de- 
mocracies by  pointing  out  that  men  such  as  Eden, 
Duff-Cooper  and  Churchill  are  undesirable  men 
to  head  the  British  Government,  Howl  at  Presi- 

CONSOLATION 


an 

»*d   f„  g^.  300,000  r«TVHHn,  uuluilini 

•tiaaiitti,  cfliiGiWr*,  «|  «ll  r*Ci«ia>*  aso  lib. 
■"t  palitUal  btlirfk 

«t  abeUihtd  fr*.  *t*ik  fraa  iftOMr,.  »M» 
M**4  trad,  uarMk  -.id  OTrW  U>a  niddld 
(UlMI-  Hu  onMlini  us  M««U 
*  1,1,  wliaia.  Miintanu  inrii  asd  apiaj  ia 
U.  1^  aataal,  Triti  Kuan,  naw  baad  af 
CHNaaAamuBluaL  RaeaH  Cfctabe.. 
SlDvakn,  «,  JM.OOO.0OO  ■  old. 


Nil!  Linirr. 

THIS  INFORMATION  IS  CORJU.CT 


dent  Roosevelt,  Mayor  La  Guardia,  Harold  Irtkes, 

etc. 

9.  Accuse  your  enemy  of  having  committed  all 
your  own  crimes.  Pin  your  violent  acts  on  them, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Reichstag  trial,  when  Gen- 
eral Goering  accused  Communists  of  having  started 
his  fire. 

10.  Supply  free  movies,  scholarships,  books  and 
special  news  and  radio  services  to  spread  the  new 
Nazi  "culture"  throughout  the  world. 

Completely  Disdains  Truth 

Professor  Jung,  the  eminent  Zurich  psy- 
chologist, lecturing  in  London,  made  the  fol- 
lowing statement  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch: 

Mussolini,  however  reckless  aad  ruthless  he  may 
be,  still  is  a  human  being  with  whom  one  can  rea- 
sonably argue.  Hitler,  on  the  other  side,  is  a  phe- 
nomenon of  nature.  He  is  a  mask  of  the  collective 
unconscious  of  the  German  people.  He  might  be 
compared  with  Mohammed.  For  Hitler  no  human 
obligations,  no  ethical  laws,  and  therefore  no  such 
things  as  promises  which  are  to  be  kept,  can  exist. 
Hitler  feels  himself  far  above  human  methods  and 
institutions. 

■  Napoleon,  another  corporal,  ad- 

JKrffl';  mitted  that  he  would  not  hesitate 
to  do  any  act  that  others  might 
regard  as  dishonest,  to  gain  his 
"WjfciiiLfflends,  but  no  man  in  public  life 
has  ever  exhibited  his  shame  to  all  the  world 
as  Adolf  Hitler  has  done  in  his  book  Mein 
Kampf.  Following  are  citations  from  various 
chapters: 

Propaganda  appeals  forever  only  to  the  masses ! 
The  business  of  propaganda  is  not  scientific  train- 
ing of  the  individual,  but  instead  is  the  directing 
of  the  attention  of  the  masses  to  certain,  facts, 
events,  needs,  etc. — the  purpose  is  to  make  things 
seem  important.  The  whole  art  consists  in  attack- 
ing a  point  so  skillfully  that  a  universal  belief  in 
its  reality  is  induced,  and  a  righteous  faith  con- 
structed. Propaganda  must  be  popularly  toned, 
dropped  to  the  intellectual  level  of  the  dullest  of 
those  at  whom  it  is  directed.  Thus  the  greater  the 
mass  which  must  be  influenced,  the  lower  must  be 
the  form  of  the  propaganda  used.  The  less  scien- 
tific ballast  used,  tie  more  brilliant  will  be  the 
success  of  the  propaganda.  The  absorbent-capacity 
of  the  masses  is  most  limited.  Their  understanding 
is  small  while  their  forgetfulness  is  great.  There- 
fore, propaganda  must  be  strictly  limited  to  a  very 
few  essential  points,  and  these  must  be  used  again 
and  again  until  the  dullest  man  of  all  cannot  help 
knowing  what  is  meant.  As  soon  as  this  principle 
is  abandoned  the  force  -  of  propaganda  fades. — 
Mein  Kampf,  Chapter  6.  [Jesuitry!] 

Every  movement  must  use  propaganda  to  attract 
followers,  and  organization  to  get  numbers.  There 
will  always  be  about  ten  followers  of  a  movement, 

JUNE  14,  1839 


to  every  two  actual  members  of  the  organization 
— for  the  follower  must  merely  agree  with  a  move- 
ment, while  the  member  must  actively  serve  it.  The 
ten  followers  represent,  in  a  way,  the  great  ma- 
jority of  mankind,  which  is  lazy  and  cowardly; 
the  two  members  correspond  to  the  active  minority 
which  always  leads  the  world.  Thus  propaganda 
must  always  be  out  to  win  followers,  but  the  or- 
ganization must  scrupulously  restrict  membership. 

Propaganda  strives  to  force  an  idea  upon  people, 
but  the  organization  itself  must  include  only  those 
whose  intellectual  talents  do  not  make  them  a  bar- 
rier standing  in  the  way  of  actual  realization  of 
ends.  Propaganda  prepares  the  way  for  the  vic- 
tory of  an  idea  in  a  community  of  men — the  or- 
ganization achieves  this  victory.  The  followers  of 
an  idea  cannot  be  too  great  in  number,  but  the 
members  of  the  fighting  organization  can  much 
more  easily  be  too  many  than  too  few.  The  supreme 
danger  which  an  organization  faces  is  that  early 
successes  may  create  too  large  an  early  member- 
ship, for  in  this  way  weaklings  get  inside  where 
later  they  can  destroy  the  power  of  the  entire 
movement.  This  explains  why  so  often  new  move- 
ments apparently  destined  for  brilliant  success  sud- 
denly wither  and  die  away.  As  the  Bourgeois  world 
usually  says,  and  in  this  particular  case  it  would 
be  correct :  "The  wine  has  been  spoilt  with  water." 

The  first  task  of  propaganda  is  to  win  followers 
of  the  movement  who  are  eventually  to  become 
members  of  the  organization;  the  second  task  is 
to  prepare  the  collapse  of  existing  conditions.  The 
first  task  of  the  organization  is  -  to  unite  people 
for  the  continuance  and  the  spread  of  propaganda ; 
the  second  task  of  the  organization  is  the  battle 
for  power  which  insures  the  final  victory  of  the 
idea.  All  great  movements,  religious  and  political, 
owe  their  successes  only  to  ,the  understanding  and 
the  use  of  these  principles,  and  lasting  victories 
are  impossible  without  them. 

As  the  leader  of  party  propaganda,  I  from  the 
very  first  endeavored  to  scare  away  weaklings  with 
my  radical  and  inflammatory  propaganda.  I  did 
not  want  them.  If,  at  first,  they  nevertheless  be- 
came followers  of  the  movement  they  were  the 
type  who  would  nervously  conceal  the  fact  —  in 
those  days.  Thousarids  assured  me  then  that  they 
completely  agreed  with  us— but  that  they  could 
under  no  circumstances  join  the  movement  I  And 
that  was  fine.  The  live,  reckless  form  which  I  gave 
to  our  propaganda  strengthened  our  movement, 
since  only  the  vigorous  people — with  a  few  ex- 
ceptions— were  willing  to  join.  Yet  this  propa- 
ganda in  a  short  time  won  the  hearts  of  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  people  who  desired  our  victory 
even  though  they  were  too  cowardly  to  stand  up  for 
the  cause. — Mein  Kampf,  Chapter  23.  [Jesuitry  1] 

The  primitive  simplicity  of  the  mind  of  the 
masses  is  more  easily  misled  by  a  great  than  a  tiny 
lie — they  are  accustomed  to  telling  insignificant  lies 
themselves,  and  so  can  detect  them.  But,  never 
having  dreamed  of  the  vast  possibilities  of  lies, 

9 


they  generally  ■  fail  to  detect  a  truly  gigantic  dis- 
tortion. Even  when  in  the  process  of  being  enlight- 
ened as  to  the  actual  truth  of  the  matter,  after  a 
great  lie  has  once  been  told,  they  will  for  a  long 
time  have  their  doubts,  completely  unable  to  be- 
lieve that  some  truth  was  not  contained  in  what 
they  had  so  completely  accepted.  This  is  a  fact 
which  all  the  grreat  falsifiers  and  lying  societies 
know  all  too  well.  — Hem  Kampf,  Chapter  10. 
[Jesuitry  I] 

The  masses  can  only  be  captured  by  a  ruthless 
and  fanatic  one-sided  presentation  of  our  nation- 
alistic idea.  Most  people  are  neither  professors  nor 
diplomats;  their  views  are  based  upon  sentiment, 
and  not  upon  reason.  These  people  are  not  suscep- 
tible to  half-measures—  they  fall  victim  to  force. 
Their  attitudes  are  generally  stable,  just  because 
they  are  little  influenced  by  reasoning— for  faith 
is  stronger  than  knowledge,  love  less  changeable 
than  respect,  hate  more  everlasting  than  mere  dis- 
like. The  dynamic  force  which  has  made  the  most 
important  changes  in  history  has  always  been— 
not  scientific  intellect— but  rather  a  fanatic  feeling 
of  hysteria  which  has  burled  the  masses  in  one  di- 
rection or  the  other. 

To  win  the  soul  of  the  people,  it  is  not  enough 
merely  to  fight  for  one's  own  end— one  must  at 
the  same  time  destroy  the  upholders  of  the  oppo- 
site cause.  A  savage  attack  upon  some  adversary 
is  proof  to  the  people  of  the  justice  of  their  own 
cause.  The  masses  feel  that  if  their  leaders  refrain 
from  destroying  an  opponent,  this  must  he  a  sign 
of  uncertainty  of  their  own  cause — if  not  a  sign 
that  the  cause  is  unjust.  The  masses  are  only  a 
fragment  of  nature,  and  their  feelings  cannot  un- 
derstand a  handclasp  between  men  who  proclaim 
opposite  views.  What  they  want  is  the  victory  of 
the  stronger  and  the  annihilation  of  the  weaker, 
or  else  his  unconditional  enslavement. 

Every  idea  designed  to  change  the  world  has  not 
only  the  right  but  the  duty  to  adopt  any  means 
which  make  possible  the  achievement  of  its  aims. 
— Mein  Kampf,  Chapter  12.  [Jesuitry!] 

No  man  in  his  right  mind  would  label  hinir 
self  an  unprincipled  liar  as  many  times  as 
Hitler  docs  in  the  foregoing  quotations.  He 
ift  down  as  low  as  the  men  who  pretend  to 
believe  the  "eternal  torture"  and  "purgatory" 
stories  merely  because  it,  furnishes  them  with 
a  name  and  a  bread-ticket. 

The  Manchester  Guardian,  always  well  in- 
formed on  "European  matters,  says  of  this  man : 

Today,  as  in  the  days  of  Napoleon,  European 
history  is  being  made  by  one  man.  He  sets  the 
pace,  he  holds  the  world  in  suspense,  and  the  ques- 
tion that  transcends  all  other  questions,  day  after 
day,  is,  "What  will  he  dot" 

He  is  the  greatest  living  demagogue.  He  is  .a 
master  of  political  strategy.  He  is  extremely  shrewd 
and  a  man  of  abrupt  action.  He  regards  himself 

10 


as  an  instrument  of  Providence  lent  with  a  divine 

mission. 

What  is  Hitler's  ambition  f  What,  in  other  words, 
drives  him  on  and  makes  him  drive  Europe  onf 
He  believes  in  a  kind  of  heaven  on  earth  of  which 
the  National  Socialist  revolution  is  the  beginning. 
It  was  originally  begun  on  August  3,  1914,  when 
the  Great  War  began.  In  Mein  Kampf  he  relates 
how  he  was  overwhelmed  with  inexpressible  joy 
because  war  had  broken  out.  All  his  purpose  and 
policy  are  dominated  hy  the  one  thought  that  in 
such  another  war  he  must  control  the  iequenoe 
of  events  so  that  there  will  be  victory  instead  of 
defeat  and  ihe  National  Socialist  revolution  will 
have  triumphed;  for  Hitler  it  will  only  have  tri- 
umphed when  the  enemies  that,  as  he  declares,  "en- 
circle" it  are  prostrate.  The  Third  Realm  will  then, 
and  only  then,  have  been  established  on  permanent 
foundations.  It  will  be,  not  merely  the  third,  but 
the  eternal  realm,  or  heaven  on  earth  as  Hitler 
conceives  it. 

The  "Providence"  that  Hitler  feels  urging 
him  on  is  the  Devil,  the  "god  of  this  world", 
also  urging  on  the  Jesuits  and  others  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  who  have  made 
lies  and  cruelty  their  refuge. 

Hitler  a  Millionaire 

Aj£N*  11  did  not  take  Hitler  long  to 
rise  from  impecuniosity  to  wealth. 
fc,x  Most  of  the  rise  was  due  to  the 

JK$§r%  circulation  of  the  unspeakable  Mein 
t-"^**  "  Kampf,  practically  forced  into  ev- 
ery home  in  Germany  at  $3.40  per  copy,  with 
68c  of  it  going  as  royalty  to  its  author.  Hitler 
is  now  a  millionaire,  with  huge  bank  deposits 
in  nine  foreign  countries,  but  none  in  Italy. 

The  London  Sunday  Express  contains  a 
description  of  Hitler's  new  hideout  on  Kehl- 
stein  Summit,  5,500  feet  above  sea  level.  It  is 
reached  only  by  a  tunnel  390  feet  long  and 
an  elevator  400  feet  high.  Perched  like  a  bird 
on  the  top  of  an  inaccessible  mountain,  it  is 
large  enough  to  comfortably  house  18  people. 
The  entrance  to  the  tunnel  is  through  bronze 
doors  in  the  side  of  the  mountain,  guarded 
day  and  night,  inside,  by  armed  guards  ready 
to  open  on  the  instant  the  Fuehrer  arrives, 
and  to  deny  admittance  to  all  others. 

Hitler's  new  study,  88  feet  long  by  45  feet 
wide  and  with  ceilings  32  feet  high,  is  the 
largest  study  'maintained  by  any  ruler. 

Hitter,  when  in  Berlin,  takes  tea  almost 
invariably  in  the  public  room  of  the  Kaiserhof 
Hotel,  and  anyone  may  sit  at  the  next  table, 
if  it  is  unoccupied.  But  in  the  same  dining 
room  are  always  at  least  five  members  of  his 
personal  body  guard,  armed  to  the  teeth,  quick 

CONSOLATION 


ob  .the' draw  and  ready  for  immediate  action. 
Bat  there  is  no  danger ;  the  German  people 
are  like  sheep,  ready  to  be  driven  anywhere 
by  any  demagogue  that  demands  obedience 
and  backs  it  up  by  a  show  of  force. 

iff  is  Too  Smart  Companion 

The  too  smart  young  man  seems  to  be  Dr. 
Goebbels,  whose  business  it  was  to  see  that 
the  German  people  should  lose  their  reason 
and  their  principle.  In  that  he  succeeded  all 
too  well,  but  he  seems  to  have  been  too  fond  of 
actresses.  Though  he  has  a  good-looking  and 
very  intelligent  wife  of  his  own,  Goebbels  con- 
eluded  he  would  also  like  Lida,  Baarova;  so 
he  sent  her  actor  husband,  Gustav '  Proelich, 
to  a  concentration  camp  to  get  him  out  of 
the  way. 

Everything  was  going  fine  when  friends  of 
Froclich  visited  the  Propaganda  minister  at 
FroeKch's  flat,  blacked  both  of  Goebbel's  eyes, 
knocked  out  a  front  tooth,  and  cut  and  bruised 
his  head  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  take  him 
to  a  hospital.  Meantime  Frau  Goebbels,  who 
is  really  the  first  lady  of  the  land  in  Germany, 
wanted  to  get  a  divorce,  but  Hitler  would 
not  let  her  leave  Germany.  Baarova  was  pun- 
ished by  all  her  pictures'  being  withdrawn 
from  the  German  screen. 

To  lesaen  the  scandal  Goebbels  gave  a  tame 
broadcast  from  his  hospital  ten  days  after 
his  tooth  was  knocked  out.  All  the  men  in- 
volved in  beating  him  up  are  in  prison,  and 
will  no  doubt  be  murdered,  according  to  pres- 
ent German  custom.  The  official  explanation 
of  Goebbels'  predicament  is  that  he  was  con- 
fined to  his  bed  with  intestinal  grippe.  / 

But  intestinal  grippe  does  not  usually 
blacken  both  a  man's  eyes  and  knock  out 
his  teeth  and  otherwise  batter  him  up.  Nor 
does  it  send  his  wife  scurrying  to  the  border 
to  try  to  get  out  so  that  she  can  sue  for 
divorce.  Hitler  and  Goebbels  both  deserve  this 
disgrace.  Their  only  solution  to  every  prob- 
lem is  force  and  propaganda.  Truth  and  honor 
i  and  justice  to  ,any  is  entirely  outside  their 
purview. 

Goebbels  got  in  wrong  again  because  he 
could  not  have  prosperity  without  boasting 
of  it.  He  bought  an  island  on  a  lake  near 
Berlin,  fitted  it  up  with  fine  architecture,  hot- 
houses, riding  horses,  etc.,  and  then 'was  fool 
enough  to  put  it  on  the  screen  in  a  movie 
house  in  Berlin,  thinking  he  was  so  popular, 
as  Hitler's  minister  of  propaganda,  that  the 
crowd  would  cheer.  Somebody  had  the  nerve 

JUNE  14,  1M» 


to  hiss  instead,  and  in  a  moment  the  whole 
house  was  in  an  uproar,  everybody  hissing. 

Himmter — the  Oxford  Grouper 

According  to  an  article  by  A.  J.  Cummings 
in  the  London  News  Chronicle  for  January  5, 
Herr  Himmler,  chief  of  the  German  Police, 
and  thought  by  many  to  be  the  likely  successor 
to  Hitler,  is  a  member  of  the  religious  "Oxford 
Group".  The  article  in  question  states : 

One  day  last  week  I  was  informed  by  one  of 
her  fellow -citizens  that  Frau  Himmler,  wife  of  the 
notorious  German  Chief  of  Police,  is  a  zealous 
member  of  the  Oxford  Group.  When  I  mentioned 
this  afterwards  rather  skeptically  to  a  prominent 
English  Conservative  he  replied :  "Of  course,  there 
is  nothing  new  in  that  piece  of  information.  You 
are  evidently  unaware  that  Himmler  himself  ie  an 
eminent  Oxford  Grouper."  Himmler,  as  an  ex- 
ponent of  "moral  rearmament" — a  rallying-ery  of 
the  Oxford  Group — will  surely  evoke  a  shout  of 
demoniac  laughter  in  the  nether  world.  One  sup- 
poses that  Hitler,  whose  private  intelligence  service 
19  of  the  best,  knows  perfectly  well  that  Himmler 
is  grooming  himself  as  the  unrivaled  successor  to 
his  present  lord  and  master.-  The  party  friends 
of  this  man  of  unbounded  ambitions  assert  proudly 
that  as  the  new  Fuehrer  he  will  out-Hitler  Hitler. 

Himmler  is  said  to  be  Germany's  most 
dreaded  man,  and  as  chief  of  the  German 
Police  as  well  as  the  S.  S.  Storm  Troopers, 
this  is  probably  true,  for  he  controls  with 
ruthless  determination  an  army  of  tremen* 
dous  and  terrifying  efficiency. 

His  promotion  in  the  Nazi  organization  has 
been  astoundingly  rapid,  even  for  a  Nasi  lead- 
er. As  early  as  1927,  when  he  was  but  twenty- 
seven  years  old,  he  commanded  the  entire  S.  3. 
Guard  in  Germany.  He  had  joined  this  organ- 
ization two  years  previously!  Later  he  was 
entrusted  with  the  organization  of  the  secret 
police  and,  in  April,  1934,  was  given  control 
of  all  the  political  police  in  Germany.  Two 
years  later  he  was  appointed  chief  of  the  en- 
tire German  police  force.  He  is  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  inner  Nazi  cabinet  of  19  members, 
which  is  ultimately  responsible.  In  the  name 
of  two  of  the  forces  which  he  controls,  the 
Gestapo,  or  Secret  State  Police,  and  the  S.S. 
Storm  Troopers,  the  most  unspeakable  tyr- 
anny is  exercised  daily. 

It  is  reported  that  M'hen  he  found  the  Roman 
Catholic  faith  conflicting  with  Na2i  principles, 
he  publicly  renounced  it.  If  the  article  from 
the  News  Chronicle  above  quoted  is  true,  no 
doubt  the  Oxford  Group  is  proud  of  its 
member. 

{To  be  continued) 

11 


Massachusetts — There  She  Cringes 

Hon.  Leverett  Saltonstall, 
Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
Boston,  Massachusetts. 
Dear  Sir: 

Two  newspaper  clippings  come  to  my  desk 
this  morning  which  so  strikingly  display  a 
glaring  inconsistency  in  actions  of  your  Gen- 
eral Court  that  I  feel  impelled  to  write  to 
you  concerning  them. 

The  first  is  from  the  New  York  Sun  of 
yesterday  telling  of  the  recognition  and  rat- 
ification of  the  Bill  of  Eights  by  the  General 
Court.  You  are  quoted  as  making  the  follow- 
ing statement  in  a  letter  to  Secretary  of  State 
Hull: 

I  hope  it  will  serve  to  make  the  present  and 
future  generations  conscious  of  the  deep  signifi- 
cance of  the  Bill  of  Rights. 
You  are  further  quoted  as  asking  the  Gen- 
eral Court  to  ratify  the  Bill  of  Rights  to  "re- 
mind the  nation  of  the  need  for  vigilance  in 
guarding  liberties". 

Those  are  grand  words,  worthy  of  the  care- 
ful consideration  of  all  people.  But  words 
without  consistent  action  arc  of  little  value. 
The  language  of  the  apostle,  'But  be  ye  doers 
of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  thereby 
deceiving  yourselves,'  would  seem  applicable 
to  statesmen  as  well  as  others. 

Clipping  Number  Two  is  from  the  Spring- 
field (Mass.)  Union  and  informs  all  people 
that  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  is 
ready  to  reject  an  amendment  to  the  compul- 
sory Hag-salute  law  exempting  children  who 
conscientiously  and  sincerely  believe  that  such 
ceremonial  is  a  violation  of  the  law  of  God. 
This  means  that  the  Commonwealth  of  Mas- 
sachusetts insincerely  acknowledges  the  Bill 
of  Rights  in  words  only,  not  in  deeds. 

How  can  future  generations  be  expected  to 
become  more  "conscious  of  the  deep  signifi- 
cance of  the  Bill  of  Rights"  when  in  the  same 
breath  with  its  adoption  the  General  Court 
spurns  and  denies  the  right  of  a  little  school 
child  to  determine  for  himself  whether  his  act 
is  one  of  obedience  to  the  command  of  Al- 
mighty God?  What  business  does  the  Com- 
12 


monwealth  of  Massachusetts  liave  to  "remind 
the  nation  of  the  need  for  vigilance  in  guard- 
ing liberties",  when  its  high  legislative  body 
sustains  and  upholds  a  law  which  subjects 
parents  to  criminal  prosecution  for  teaching 
children  to  obey  God  in  accordance  with  the 
dictates  of  conscience? 

I  am  enclosing  copy  of  a  memorandum*  sub- 
mitted to  the  General  Court  by  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. On  page  two  this  statement/  is  made : 

To  claim  that  this  law  doi>s  not  infringe  upon 
religious  liberty  is  cither  hypocritical  misrepre- 
sentation or  a  clear  case  of  mental  incompetence 
to  recognize  indisputable  facts. 
I  don't  believe  the  members  of  your  General 
Court  are  mentally  incompetent  to  recognize 
faets.  The  other  alternative  must  then  be  true. 
They  sanctimoniously  join  with  you  in  lip 
service  to  the  Bill  of  Rights,  but  in  the  same 
moment  they  cruelly  deny  those  rights  to  God- 
fearing children  of  the  Commonwealth,  "Mas- 
sachusetts—There she  stands." 

May  I  respectfully  state  that  you  should 
not  shirk  responsibility  in  the  matter.  On 
your  election  to  office  thousands  of  citizens  of 
your  Commonwealth  rejoiced  in  the  belief  that 
you  would  faithfully  uphold  the  rights  of  all 
people.  You  now  have  an  excellent  opportu- 
nity to  publicly  demonstrate  your  worthiness 
>  of  that  confidence.  The  unjust  and  cruel  con- 
1  dition  of  affairs  upheld  and  confirmed  by  your 
General  Court  merits  your  immediate  atten- 
tion. Any  state  executive,  having  a  just  regard 
for  the  value  of  his  words,  should  protest  vig- 
orously and  emphatically  over  the  smooth- 
tongued mouthing  of  nice  words  about  the 
Bill  of  Rights  and  scornful  rejection  of  its 
fundamental  principles  at  one  and  the  same 
time.  This  political  hypocrisy  does  not  touch 
you  yet,  but  you  will  be  contaminated  if  you 
do  not  protest  promptly  and  vigorously  to 
the  General  Court.  You  should  demonstrate 
definitely  and  clearly  that  you  mean  what  you 
say  about  guarding  liberties  in  a  special  mes- 
sage to  the  legislature  calling  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  liberties  of  the  little  school  chil- 
dren are  just  as  important  as^others,  and  rec- 
ommending reconsideration  and  reversal  of 
the  action  of  the  General  Court. 

The  door  is  open  to  you  to  have  a  worth- 
while part  in  preserving  liberty  in  Massa- 
chusetts. 

.  Yours  very  truly, 

Oun  R.  Movt.iE, 
General  Counsel  for  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

[•Memorandum  follows  herewith. — Ed.] 

CONSOLATION 


To  the  General  Coubt  op  Massachusetts: 

You  have  before  yon  for  consideration  two  meas- 
ures calling  for  amendment  of  Section  69  of  Chap- 
ter 71.  General  Laws.  These  bills  would  exempt 
from  participation  in  the  school  flag-salute  cere- 
monies all  those  who  object  to  such  salute  on  con- 
scientious grounds.  One  bill  is  Senate  Ko.  207.  The 
other,  House  No.  1045.  They  are  similar  in  form, 
and  the  adoption  of  ci- 
ther one  will  remedy  a 
very  deplorable  situa- 
tion. 

Section  09  of  Chap- 
ter 71  General  Laws 
provides  for  the  daily 
salute  to  the  flag  in  the 
public  schools  of  Massa- 
chusetts. It  has  no  pro- 
vision for  exemption  of 
those  who  conscientious- 
ly hold  and  believe  that 
the  saluting  of  a  flag  is 
a  violation  of  the  Jaw 
of  Almighty  God.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  maintain 
and  believe  that  as 
Christians  consecrated 
to'  Jehovah  G  od  they 
must  obey  His  laws  and 
refrain  from  any  act-  of 
obeisance  to  a  flag  or 
any  other  kind  of  image. 
As  a  result  of  their  ad- 
herence to  this  principle 
an  intolerant  and  un- 
just condition  of  affairs 
has  been  engendered 
throughout  the  state.. 


Massachusetts'  idea  of  Bill  of  Rights 


THK  SITUATION 

The  Legislature  should  face  squarely  the  evil 
and  nnjast  conditions  now  existing  as  a  result  of 
the  indiscriminate  enforcement  of  this  law.  On  the 
one  side  yon  have  a  law  and  school  officials  obli- 
gated to  enforce  it.  On  the  other  side  is  the  God- 
fearing child  desiring  to  live  in  accordance  with 
righteous  principles  and  obey  the  law  of  Almighty 
God.  Such  child  is  taught  and  believes  that  such 
law  of  God  forbids  the  salute  to  any  flag.  The  Jaw, 
as  it  now  stands,  says  he  must  salute  or  be  kieked 
out  of  school.  It  thus  denies  the  child  the  right 
of  private  judgment  and  unmercifully  interferes 
with  freedom  of  conscience.  Arguing  about  the 
benefits  of  patriotic  instruction  cannot  change  a 
situation.  Facts  cannot  be  talked  away.  The  Gen- 
eral Court  must  face  and  should  fearlessly  consider 
these  incontrovertible  PACTS: 

1.  The  law  as  it  now  stands  denies  the  school 
child  the  right  to  determine  for  himself  whether 
his  act  is  one  of  obedience  or  disobedience  to 
the  commands  of  Almighty  God. 

JUNE  14,  1939 


2.  T-he  law  as  it  now  stands  removes  from  the 
parent  and  child  the  right  of  private  judgment 
and  determines  for  them  the  validity  of  their 
beliefs. 

3.  The  law  as  it  now  stands  subjects  a  parent 
to  criminal  prosecution  for  teaching  his  child 
to  obey  God  in  accordance  with  the  dictates 
of  conscience. 

The  Massachusetts 
Supreme  Judicial  Court 
and  other  high  courts 
have  solemnly  held  that 
the  compulsory  flag-sa- 
Iule  in  no  wise  infringes 
on  freedom  of  worship. 
Courts  may  render  opin- 
ions, but '  they  cannot 
change  facts.  They  may 
hand  down  decisions,  but 
they  cannot  set  aside 
fundamental  principles 
of  righteousness.  Some 
courts  have  evaded  the 
in  controvertible  facts 
above  stated,  and  have 
denied  the  eternal  prin- 
ciple that  no  man,  be 
he  jndge  or  school  offi- 
cial, has  the  right  to  de- 
termine for  another  tha 
validity  of  his  conscien- 
tious beliefs.  In  the  case 
of  Gobitis  v.  Minersville 
School  District  (21  Fed. 
Supp.  584),  Judge 
Maris  held: 

To  permit  public 
officers  to  determine 
whether  the  views 
of  individuals  sincerely  held  and  their  acts  sin- 
cerely undertaken  on  religious  grounds  are  in 
fact  based  on  convictions  religious  in  character 
would  be  to  sound  the  death  knell  of  religious 
liberty. 

In  all  the  various  cases  involving  this  question,  no 
court  or  attorney  has  answered,  or  attempted  to 
answer,  this  fundamental  declaration  of  the  right 
of  private  judgment.  They  have  ignored  it  and 
solemnly  set  forth  decrees  contrary  thereto.  These 
decrees  if  followed  and  maintained  will  indeed 
sound  the  death  knell  of  religious  liberty. 

ATTEMPTED  SOLUTIONS 

For  nearly  four  years  this  Commonwealth  has 
sought  to  solve  the  problem  through  the  rule  of 
force.  The  law  has  been  declared  supreme  over  the 
rights  of  conscience.  The  right  of  private  judg- 
ment has  been  shelved  and  attempts  made  to  force 
Christian  children  to  smother  their  convictions, 
stifle  conscience,  and  blindly  perform  an  act  which 

13 


they  sincerely  believe  to  be  morally  wrong1.  Illus- 
trative of  this  medieval  war  against  corfecience  is 
the  case  of  William  A.  Johnson,  and  his  three  chil- 
dren, William,  Jr.,  Dorothy  and  Gloria,  of  South, 
Deerfield,  Massachusetts. 

The  parents  requested  exemption  of  the  children 
from  the  flag-salute  exercise  for  reasons  as  here 
set  forth.  The  request  was  denied.  The  children 
declined  to  salute.  They  were  then  expelled  from 
the  South  Deerfield  public  schools.  Fur  a  month 
they  endeavored  to  secure  admittance  to  the  school, 
but  they  were  shouldered  out.  Johnson  did  his  best 
to  secure  equivalent  education  elsewhere  but  was 
unable  to.  Twenty-five  others  have  been  similarly 
treated  in  this  Commonwealth. 

The  next  step  was  to  summon  the  father  into 
court,  where  he  was  charged  with  unlawfully  caus- 
ing his  children  to  be  absent  from  instruction  in 
the  schools.  This  charge  was  made  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  he  had  been  doing  his  level  best  to  secure 
instruction  for  them,  and  that  the  school  authori- 
ties had  barred  them  from  school.  Three  years  ago 
Ignace  Opielouski,  01  Bel  chert  own,  was  fined  forty 
dollars  by  the  court  on  a  similar  charge. 

The  next  step  in  this  inquisition,  in  accordance 
with  the  threats  of  school  officers  and  prosecutor, 
will  be  to  tear  the  Johnson  children  from  their 
home  and  commit  them  to  a  reformatory*. 

To  claim  that  this  law  does  not  infringe  upon 
religious  liberty  is  either  hypocritical  misrepre- 
sentation or  a  clear  case  of  mental  incompetence 
to  recognize  in  disputable  facts.  Any  hone3t-rainded 
person  must  admit  that  the  compulsory  flag-salute 
as  now  applied  is  wrong  in  principle  and  outra- 
geous in  its  operation.  It  is  a  glaring  denial  to  law- 
abiding  citizens  of  that  "liberty  and  justice  FOtt 
AU."  guaranteed  by  the  language  of  the  flag-salute 
pledge,  and  even  more  emphatically  vouchsafed  to 
everyone  in  the  United  States  of  America  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  Republic  'for  which  the  flag 
stands'.  The  following  comment  of  Judge  Lehman, 
of  the  New  York  Court  of  Appeals,  is  very  appro- 
priate to  the  situation  : 

"The  salute  of  the  flag  is  a  gesture,  of  love 
■  and  respect — fine  when  there  is  real  love  and 
respect  back  of  the  gesture.  The  flag  is  dis- 
honored by  a  salute  by  a  child  in  reluctant  and 
terrified  obedience  to  a  command  of  secular  au- 
thority which  clashes  with  the  dictates  of  con- 
science. The  flag  'chorished  by  all  our  hearts' 
should  not  he  soiled  by  the  tears  of  a  little 
child.  The  Constitution  does  not  permit,  and 
the  Legislature  never  intended,  that  the  fag 
should  be  so  soiled  and  dishonored." 
This  mode  of  solving  the  problem  created  by 
this  statute  has  settled  nothing  and  will  settle 

*  The  prophecy  01  action  against  the  Johnson  chil- 
dren proved  to  be  true.  On  May  1  the  children  were 
sentenced  to  an  indefinite  term  in  the  Hampden  County 
Training  School,  a  reformatory,  by  the  District  Court 
in  Greenfield,  Mass.  An  appeal  has  been  taken,  bo  the 
children  are  still  at  liberty. 

14 


nothing.  It  has  brought  about  a  deplorable  and 
unjust  condition  of  affairs  which  demands  the  un- 
biased consideration  of  the  General  Court.  The 
amendments  here  in  question  will  go,  a  long  way 
toward  remedying  the  evils  complained  of. 

DO  SOT  BE  SWAYED  BY  KKLIGIOT,"8  PREJUDICE 
A  deli  berate  attempt  was  made  by  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Committee  on  Education  at  the 
hearing  on  these  amendments  to  inject  a  religious 
prejudice  into  the  issue.  Henry  Judson,  one  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  and  a  speaker  in  favor  of  the 
amendment,  was  asked  by  a  committee  member  if 
he  was  in  accord  witli  a  letter  sent  by  oounsel  for 
Jehovah's  witnesses  to  the  president  of  the  United 
States,  wherein  it  was  alleged  that  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  is  Knemy  Number  One  of  honest, 
God-fearing  American  people.  This  letter  had  no 
bearing  whatsoever  on  the  matter  before  the  com- 
mittee, and  the  question  was  obviously  put  to  create 
rejudice  against  the  proponents  of  the  measure, 
ehovah's  witnesses  unqualifiedly  endorse  the  state- 
ment of  the  letter,  and  in  a  hearing  before  a  com- 
petent tribunal  w7here  that  issue  is  involved  they 
will  gladly  bring  evidence  to  prove  the  allegation. 
In  addition,  they  can  likewise  present  in  this  matter 
much  evidence  of  intolerant  and  wicked  acts  of 
persecution  by  deluded  subjects  of  that  foreign 
Roman  power,  in  connection  with  this  flag-salute 
inquisition.  We  believe,  however,  that  the  issue 
should  be  decided  on  its  merits  without  reference 
to  the  particular  acts  of  those  who  belieye  totali- 
tarian rule  should  prevail  .over  the  rights  of  con- 
science. We  protest  against  this  malicious  attempt 
to  becloud  the  issue  through  religious  prejudice. 
The  General  Court  should  consider  the  matter  and 
pass  upon  it  solely  upon  its  merits. 

The  General  Court  has  two  alternatives!  It.  can 
take  the  easy  course,  deny  passage  of  either  amend- 
ment, and  let  the  present  unjust  condition  of  af- 
fairs continue.  By  so  doing  it  will  continue  to  deny 
children  of  God-fearing  parents  the  right  of  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools ;  it  will  continue  to  4«**y 
them  the  right  of  self -decision  relative  to  obedience 
to  Almighty  God;  it  will  continue  to  besmirch  and 
degrade  the  emblem  of  the  Republic  which  it  in- 
sists the  children  must  revere,  and  will  continue 
to  uphold  and  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  who 
would  "sound  the  death  knell  of  religious-  liberty" 
in  this  country. 

On  the  other  hand,  why  not  boldly  take  the  ini- 
tiative in  restoring  "freedom  to  worship  Almighty 
God"  in  Massachusetts  to  the  original  high  plane 
intended  by  the  Commonwealth's  BUI  of  Rights? 

We  respectfully  submit  that  one  of  the  proposed 
amendments  should  be  adopted. 

Jehovah's  witxesssb  ■  ' 
By  II.  L.  Philbrick,  Company  Servant  ' 
294  Huntington  Avenue, 
Boston,  Massachusetts. 

{To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


5 


Agriculture  and  "Forestry 


Share  Cropping  and  the  Dust  Bowl 
SSjyJB  As  one  born  and  having  spent  over 
^^yjS  fi^y  years  on  a  farm,  I  have  this. 
RiSP^*^?  to  say  about  farming:  If  farmers 
^Lfc  Vjjjy  were  restricted  in  their  holdings  to, 
^  say  200  acres,  in  every  country,  and 

if  any  acquiring  additional  farms  were  com- 
pelled to  work  these  themselves  or  to  put  ten- 
ants on  the  farms,  there  would  be  less  poverty 
among  the  farmer  class.  Also  if  shares  were 
on  the  scale  Joseph  set  in  Egypt — one  part  for 
Pharaoh  and  four  parts  for  themselves  (Gen- 
esis 47:24) — this  would  solve  the  problem; 
for  it  shows  that  if  slavery  was  rife  in  Egypt, 
justice  was  meted  out  in  a  very  different  style 
from  the  present  in  what  is  called  a  "free"- 
country  right  here. 

A  noticeable  thing  was  mentioned  in  the 
G.A.  [Consolation]  a»few  months  back,  and 
a  favorable  comment  was  made  upon  it:  The 
point  had  been  suggested  that  about  six  inches 
of  limestone  be  applied  to  the  land  in  "the 
dust  bowl",  to  prevent  harmful  removal  of 
the  soil.  If  a  little  calculation  had  been  made 
it  would  surely  have  been  seen  that  this  would 
be  futile ;  not  that  it  would  not  hold  the  soil 
in  place,  but  how  could  it  be  plowed  or  worked 
with  any  implement? 

Then  again:  We  are  told  that  an  inch  of 
rain  makes  a  weight  of  about  113  tons  of  water 
to  the  acre ;  and  since  limestone  is  upward  of 
two  and  one-half  times  the  weight  of  water, 
it  would  require  2824  tons  of  limestone  to 
the  acre. 

A  township  is  about  thirty-six  square  miles ; 
a  square  mile  is  640  acres.  At  this  rate  it  would 
take  6,508,800  tons  for  one  alone  of  the  many 
townships  in  the  several  affected  states.  Does 
this  look  feasible?  This  shows  how  brainless 
the  brain  trust  is,  to  conjure  up  such  nonsen- 
sical things.  They  are  simply  laboring  in  their 
drunken  madness.— »■  Joseph  Levens,  Indiana. 

The  General  Sherman  Tree 

♦  The  General  Sherman  sequoia  tree  in  Cali- 
fornia is  believed  to  be  the  oldest  and  largest 
living  thing  on  earth.  Thirty-six  feet  at  its 
greatest  diameter,  and  272  feet  high,  it  is  esti- 
mated to  be  between  3,000  and  4,000  years 
old,  and  may  have  been  several  hundred  years 
old  when  Moses  came  marching  out  of  Egypt 
3,453  years  ago  this  spring. 

JUNE  14,  1Q39 


Wheat  and  Automobiles 

♦  There  are  two  sides  to  the  question  of  erop 
control.  Nobody  would  argue  that  the  big 
automobile  makers  should  go  on  making  auto- 
mobiles which  cannot  be  sold.  So  then,  what 
about  raising  more  wheat  than  can  be  sold? 
There  is  a  difference,  in  this,  that  people  do 
not  have  to  have  automobiles,  but  they  do  have 
to  eat;  and  so  it  could  be  said  that  any  sur- 
plus of  wheat  might  be  sent  to  feed  the  starv- 
ing or  half-starving  millions  of  China  and 
India.  But  who  will  pay  for  it?  And  if  it  is 
not  paid  for,  how  will  the  farmers  that  want 
automobiles  pay  for  their  chariots  ?  Those  who 
wonder  how  problems  of  this  nature  can  ever 
be  solved  should  read  Vindication,  Book  Two, 
page  61,  wherein  is  revealed  God's  purpose  to 
destroy  present  oppressive  commercialism. 

Soil  Erosion  in  the  U.S. A. 

♦  In  the  United  States  alone  soil  erosion  has 
ruined  110,000,000  acres  of  fertile  land,  while 
more  than  1,000,000,000  acres  have  lost  be- 
tween two-thirds  and  three-quarters  of  their 
covering  of  soil.  In  some  parts  of  the  world, 
where  the  soil  covers  rock  by  only  12  to  24 
inches,  erosion  is  depleting  the  surface  at  the 
rate  of  an  inch  a  year.  The  earth  is  nearing 
the  point  where  it  must  have  an  all-wise  and 
all-powerful  ruler  to  enable  the  people  to  know 
what  toado.  And  this  Jehovah  God  has  pro- 
vided in  Christ  Jesus,  earth's  new  King. 

Reforestation  Well  Under  Way 

♦  Reforestation  in  the  United  States  is  well 
under  way,  and  should  be.  Last  year  the 
United  States  forest  service  planted  189,530,- 
000  trees.  The  largest  planting  was  in  Michi- 
gan, where  42,031  acres  were  reforested,  and 
after  that  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Texas  and 
Minnesota  had  each  more  than  10,000  acres. 
Eleven  other  states  had  more  than  2,000  acres 
each.  The  plantings  run  about  1,000  trees  to 
the  acre. 

The  Making  of  Dwarf  Plants 

♦  James  F.  Craven,  Glendale,  California,  has 
found  a  method  of  making  dwarf  plants.  Rose 
bushes  grow  to  be  two  inches  high,  with  flow- 
ers in  proportion.  Spruce  trees  grow  to  be  a 
foot  in  height.  Orange  trees  and  fruit  are  tiny, 
but  the  oranges  are  of  fine  flavor.  All  this  is 
done  by  treating  the  seeds. 

15 


N  a  tiwat*l*h«ti  o  mens 


Gulf  Stream  Became  Chilly 

♦  For  some  unknown  reason  the  Gulf  Stream 
suddenly  became  chilly  off  Miami  in  early 
August,  1938,  with  resultant  snowstorms  in 
Britain.  This,  it  is  to  be  hoped  and  believed, 
was  only  temporary,  probably  caused  by  some 
undersea  disturbance.  If  permanent,  the  dam- 
age that  would  be  done  to  Europe  would  be 
immeasurable.  No  doubt  the  demons  that  con- 
trol Hitler,  Stalin,  Mussolini  and  Franco  would 
like  also  to  have  possession  of  the  forces  of 
nature,  but  it  may  be  doubted  that  this  would 
be  allowed. 

Jupiter's  Enlarged  Family 

♦  Jupiter's  family  is  not  really  growing  larger. 
It  only  seems  that  way.  Galileo  found  four  of 
the  moons  with  his  telescope  two  feet  long, 
made  out  of  a  wooden  tube,  in  1610.  Subse- 
quently five  more  were  discovered.  Now  Num- 
bers 10  and  11  have  been  picked  up  by  the 
Mount  Wilson  Observatory  in  California,  and 
maybe  there  are  yet  more  to  be  found  when 
the  giant  200-inch  telescopes  are  turned  his 
way.  { 


Roger  Cade,  Meteorologist 

♦  itoger  Cade,  14  years  old,  of  Portsmouth, 
England,  interested  himself  in  the  study  of 
cloud  formation  and  other  weather  indica- 
tions, consulting  the  encyclopedia  as  well  as 
the  skies.  He  became  so  proficient  that  he  has 
earned  a  fellowship  in  the  Royal  Meteorologi- 
cal Society;  something  of  a  distinction. 

Mother  Earth  Troubled 

♦  Mother  earth  is  troubled  in  the  Yellow- 
stone region.  The  times  of.  the  geysers'  spout- 
ing have  changed,  being  now  more  frequent 
than  formerly,  and  in  some  eases  the  heights 
to  which  the  hot  waters  are  thrown  have  in- 

The  reason  is  unknown. 


Twelve  Days  of  Equal  Length 

♦  Setting  aside  the  seconds,  there  were  twelve 
days  each  of  nine  hours' and  48  minutes  length, 
in  the  United  States,  between  December  16 
and  28,  1938.  Finally,  on  December  28,  the 
sun  decided  to  stay  up  a  minute  longer  be- 
fore going  to  bed. 


16 


Vesuvius  in  eruption 


CONSOLATION 


"'^COUNSEL 

uiimffiv 


Legalized  Wickedness 

WHEN  a  legislative  body  enacts  a  law 
the  enforcement  of  which  brings  sorrow, 
grief  and  wickedness  upon  the  people,  such 
is  'framing  mischief  [wickedness]  by  law'. 
A  law  whieh  compels  the  performance  of 
acts  of  supposed  patriotism  is  a  mischievous 
law ;  for  the  reason,  it  destroys  liberty  of  con- 
science and  freedom  of  worship  of  Almighty 
God.  The  nation  of  Babylon  once  made  a  law 
which  compelled  every  person,  under  severe 
penalties,  to  render  worship  or  obeisance  to 
a  golden  idol.  Obedience  to  that  law  was  a 
direct  violation  of  the  commandment  of  Al- 
mighty God;  and  therefore  three  men,  who 
had  agreed  to  be  obedient  to  God,  refused  to 
obey  the  mandate  of  Babylon.  They  were  cast 
into  a  furnace  of  fire.  The  law  of  Babylon 
worked  mischief  upon  those  men,  and  would 
have  resulted  in  their  destruction,  but,  be- 
cause of  their  faithfulness  to  the  -Almighty 
God,  He  preserved  and  delivered  them  from 
the  fire.  God's  rules  never  change. 

Some  of  the  states  of  America  are  trying 
to  compel  the  people  to  show  that  they  are 
patriotic,  and  in  doing  so  they  have  enacted 
.laws  compelling  school  children  to  salute  the 
flag  of  the  United  States  and  to  sing  patriotic 
songs  by  which  protection  and  salvation  are 
attributed  to  the  State.  Such  is  a  violation 
of  the  law  of  Almighty  God  (Exodus  20 :  2-5), 
and  for  that  reason  true  Christians  decline 
to  be  made  patriotic  by  law.  Compulsion  could 
never  make  true  patriots.  Christians  obey  God 
rather  than  man.  (Acts  5 :  29)  Long  ago  God 
eaused  to  be  written  in  His  Word  concerning 
the  opponents  of  the  Almighty  that  "they 
gather  themselves  together  against  the  soul 
of  the  righteous,  and  condemn  the  innocent". 
It  is  Satan,  the  wicked  one,  that  causes  such 
iniquitous  action  to  be  taken  by  men  in  mak- 
ing and  in  enforcing  mischievous  laws,  and 
therefore  says  the  Lord  in  His  Word :  "Shall 
the  throne  of  iniquity  [wickedness]  have  fel- 
lowship [anything  in  common]  with  thee, 
which  [iniquitous  ones]  frameth  mischief  by 
a  law?"— Psalm  94:  20. 

JUNE  14,  1939 


Satan  the  Devil  by  his  representatives  has 
inaugurated  the  totalitarian  rule  in  European 
nations,  and  which  totalitarian  governments 
continue  to  frame  mischief  by  law  which  op- 
presses the  people.  That  same  mischievous 
rule  is  rapidly  taking  hold  upon  America. 
Under  the  false  pretense  of  making  children 
patriotic  they  are  now  compelled  by  law  to 
attribute  their  protection  and  salvation  to 
the  state  or  nation.  The  courts  of  America 
have  now  reversed  the  time-honored  ruling 
that  the  law  of  God  is  above  or  superior  to 
the  law  of  man,  and  thus  the  lawmakers  are 
left  free  to  continue  to  enact  -  and  enforce 
laws  injurious  to  the  people.  Do  you  care  to 
have  your  children  taken  away  from  you  and 
their  education  committed  exclusively  to  that 
element  of  the  nation  which  defames  the  name 
of  God  and  Christ?  That  will  be  the  next 
step  in  Ameriea  if  the  enactment  and  en- 
forcement of  so-called  "patriotic  laws"  con- 
tinue. Hitlerism  began  by  compelling  the  peo- 
ple to  "Heil  Hitler",  which  means  that  they 
look  to  Hitler  for  salvation.  Now  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Germany  are  required  to  receive  spe- 
cial Hitler  education,  military  training,  and 
to  "Heil  Hitler",  bow  before  his  image  and 
perform  that  which  is  in  violation  of  God's 
law.  If  the  parents  or  children  insist  on  giv- 
ing obedience  to  Almighty  God  they  are  taken 
away  to  prison  or  concentration  camps  and 
are  there  subjected  to  all  manner  of  cruel 
punishment.  The  laws  of  Germany  increas- 
ingly work  mischief  upon  the  people. 

A  man  engaged  in  business  in  Germany 
recently  visited  the  United  States  and  has 
brought  to  me  a  signed  and  firsthand  report 
by  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  whieh  shows 
that  conditions  in  Germany  are  far  worse  than 
that  reported  by  any  of  the  press.  For  his 
protection  I  withhold  his  name.  The  following 
are  excerpts  taken  from  that  written  report: 

Under  the  terrorism  of  the  Nazi  rule  Germany 
has  become  a  nation  of  hypocrites  and  cowards. 
Though  at  least  75  percent  of  the  people  hate  the 
Nazi  regime,  which  fact  is  also  shown  by  the  hitter 
jokes  rapidly  circulating  from  mouth  to  mouth, 
they  outwardly  feign  great  enthusiasm.  Amongst 
the  worst  hypocrites  are  those  millions  of  former 
Communists  who  are  now  amongst  the  noisiest 
Nazis  and  flag-wavers.  In  order  to  hide  their  for- 
mer political  activities  as  Communists  or  to  prove 
the  thoroughness  of  their  "change  of  heart",  they 
go  even  so  far  as  to  betray  and  denounce  other 
people  as  out  of  harmony  with  Nazism,  and  thus 
cause  their  imprisonment.  This  fact  is  well  known 
amongst  the  German  people,  and  serves  to  make 
the  steadfastness  of  the  Christians  known  as  Jeho- 

17 


vah's  witnesses  the  more  outstanding.  Those  faith- 
ful Christians  are  known  all  over'  Germany,  among 
the  people  who  are  still  appreciating  honesty,  as 
the  only  honest  and  upright  people  left  in  Germany. 

The  unshakable  steadfastness  on  the  part  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  sometimes  wrings  respect  even 
from  opponents,  as  the  following  j-ase  shows:  In 
the  concentration  camp  Buchcnwalde  bci  Weimar 
the  following  test  wis  made:  One  hundred  of 
JehovHh's  witnesses  were  commanded  to  fall  in 
line.  Then  they  were  told  they  would  be  released 
on  the  condition  that  they  renounce  their  faith, 
acknowledge  that  they  followed  false  doctrines, 
and  pledge  that  they  would  cease  from  any  fur- 
ther activities  for  the  prohibited  organization  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  and  would  avoid  having  any- 
thing: to  do  with  any  of  them.  They  were  warned 
that  refusal  to  accept  these  conditions  would  mean 
that  they  would  rot  in  the  camp  and  would  never 
again  see  their  families  and  friends.  Sixty-four 
of  them  immediately  refused  to  accept  the  terms 
of  their  liberation;  but  the  36  others  asked  for 
time  to  think  it  over.  Then  the  latter  group  was 
separated  from  the  steadfast  group,  and  ya  the 
glare  of  strong  searchlights  the  faithful  were  com- 
pelled to  go  through  punitive  exercises  from  11  p.m. 
to  1 : 30  a.m.  to  the  point  of  complete  exhaustion. 
Then  the  36  were  called  and  placed  in  position 
opposite  the  64,  and  the  commander  of  the  guards 
said,  in  substance:  'These  64  we  have  punished, 
but  yon  3fi  cowards  your  Jehovah  will  punish.' 

A  similar  test  was  made  by  that  evil -faced 
Himmlcr,  the  commander  in  chief  of  the  German 
police  (including  the  Gestapo)  himself,  in  the 
women's  concentration  camp  in  Mohringen.  Of  the 
hundred  assembled  women  who  were  threatened  by 
Himmler  that  they  would  never  again  get  a  taste 
of  sweet  liberty  unless  they  renounced  their  faith, 
all  the  hundred,  without  a  single'  exception,  an- 
swered: "Wir  bleiben  Jehova  treu"  (We  remain 
faithful  to  Jehovah).  Thereupon  Himmler  left  the 
place  in  rage. 

It  is  a  fact  that  many  of  the  tormentors  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  are  by  now  tired  of  the  whole  busi- 
ness. The  government,  apparently .  aware  of  this 
fact,  therefore  sees  to  it  that  from  time  to  time 
a  fresh  sadistic  element  is  brought  into  the  ranks 
of  inquisitors  and  guards. 

It  is  true  that  most  of  the  alleged  "suicides"  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  in  prison  and  camps  are  plain 
murders;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  some  have  actually  committed  suicide. 
The  causes  are  momentary  insanity  due  to  blows 
on  the  bead  or  other  inhuman  tortures,  drugs  which 
were  secretly  mixed  into  the  food  or  drink  of  the 
prisoners,  nervous  "breakdowns,  and  in  a  number 
of  cases  remorse  over  betrayal  of  brethren  under 
torture,  or  remorse  over  a  compromise  made  witb 
the  enemy.  From  the  prison  in  Bautzen,  Saxony, 
alone,  twelve  to  eighteen, suicides  (real  or  alleged 
cases)  have  been  reported. 

For  a  long  time  these  imprisoned  Christians  in 

18 


the  concentration  camps  were  refused  the  privi- 
lege (granted  to  all  other  prisoners  in  the  camps) 
of  writing,  home  a  monthly  letter  of  one  page,  and 
of  receiving  any  mail.  The  resulting  uncertainty 
-about  the  condition  and  the  whereabouts  of  the 
prisoners,  and  by  them  as  to  their  loved  ones,  Was 
an  additional  torment  and  severe  trial  of  faith. 
Finally  the  wives  and  other  close  relatives  of  the 
prisoners  began  an  organized  action  to  end  that  - 
nerve-wracking  suspense.  They  sent  an  ever-increas- 
ing flood  of  letters  to  the  wardens  of  the  prison 
camps  and  other  officials,  inquiring  whether  pris- 
oner So-and-so  was  still  alive,  or  else,  when  he 
died  and  where  he  was  buried.  So  many  inquiries 
poured  into  the  wardens'  and  commanders'  offices 
that  they  printed  and  mailed  the  following  reply : 

"Prisoner   ,  held  in  preventive  custody, 

still  remains  as  before,  a  stubborn  Bible  stu- 
dent, and  refuses  to  renounce  the  false  teach- 
ings of  the  Bible  students.  Therefore  he  has 
been  deprived  of  the  usual  privilege  of  writ- 
ing and  receiving  letters." 
The  Nazis  do  not  persecute  Jehovah's  witnesses 
everywhere  with  the  same  cruelty.  Notorious  espe-  ' 
cially  is  the  province  of  Saxony.  In  Kaendler,  for 
instance,  the  Nasi  leader  has  issued  the  order  to 
denounce  anyone  who  is  heard  to  use  the  name^ 
Jehovah.  The  very  same  day,  or,  at  latest,  the  next^ 
day,  such  a  one  is  sent,  without  trial,  to  a  concen- 
tration camp  for  an  indefinite  time. 

About  ninety-nine  percent  of  the  people  have 
either  willingly  or  unwillingly  made  their  children 
join  the  Hitler  Youth  organization  for  political 
and  military  training.  A  new  law  is  now  trying  to 
get  hold  also  of  the  remaining  one  percent  of  the 
children  between  10  and  18  years.  Those  parents 
who  will  not  yield  will  be  sent  to  prison  or  con- 
centration camp  and  the  children  become  wards 
of  the  state.  This  new  law  threatens  to  dissolve 
hundreds  of  families  of  the  remnant  and  Jonadabs. 
in  the  ever-widening  territory  under  the  heels  of 
the  monstrosity  of  desolation. 

How  strong,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  sympathy 
of  people  of  good  will,  may  be  seen  from  the  fact 
that  some  are  risking  freed «m  and  life  in  behalf  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  Several  instances  are  reported 
where  prison  guards  were  smuggling  in  The  Watch- 
tower  for  the  incarcerated  brethren.  In  other  in- 
stances brethren  were  secretly  warned  by  police 
officials  of  impending  raids,  or  police  officers  in- 
tentionally .overlooked  "evidence  of  guilt"  in  form 
of  literature  or  letters  found  when  they  had  to 
search  homes  of  brethren.  Recently,  when  a  brother 
was  dismissed  after  a  long  prison  sentence,  the 
officer  who  escorted  him  to  the  gate  repeatedly 
tried  to  tell  him  something  but  was  always  pre- 
vented because  some  person  approached.  Finally 
he  asked  the  brother  if  he  did  not  wish  to  go  to 
the  washroom  before  leaving  the  building.  There 
he  informed  the  brother  that  he  would  soon  receive 
through  the  mail  some  Watch  Tower  (prohibited) 
literature;  that  this  is  a  trap  set  by  the  Gestapo; 

CONSOLATION 


t 


and  therefore  he  advised  the  brother  to  bring  that 
literature  immediately  to  the  police.  After  release 
from  prison  brethren  have  to  report  daily  at  poliee 
headquarters,  where  they  only  wait  to  see/  whether 
they  will  salute  with  "Heil  Hitler"  or  not.  In  one 
instance,  where  a  brother  just  said  "Good  evening", 
when  entering  the  office,  he  was  treated  very  kindly 
by  the  police  official  at  the  desk,  who  told  him 
that  the  refusal  to  use  the  "German  salute"  embar- 
rasses him  greatly,  since  he  has  the  order,  amongst 
other  things,  also  to  report  whether  the  released 
prisoner  salutes  with  "Heil  Hitler"  or  not.  He  said 
he  simply  had  not  the  heart  to  send  the  brother 
to  prison  again  or,  what  is  worse,  to  a  concentra- 
tion camp,  and  thus  separate  him  from  wife  and 
children  again.  Therefore  he  would  not  betray  the 
brother,  and  he  advised  him  to  come  always  at  the 
same  hour,  when  he  himself  would  be  on  duty. 

Often  families  of  imprisoned  brethren  are  re- 
fused employment  and  then  also  unemployment 
relief."  Then  it  beeomes  the  privilege  and  duty  of 
other  brethren  to  share  with  them  whatever  means 
they  have.  Due  to  the  present  huge  rearmament 
in  Germany,  all  wheels  of  industry  and  trade  are 
turning  day  and  night,  and  brethren  who  have 
some  business  of  their  own,  and  others,  are  pros- 
pering financially  and  are  thus  in  position  to  sup- 
port other  brethren.  The  lack  of  raw  materials 
and  also  of  some  food  products  makes  it  very  easy 
to  Bell  any  merchandise,  and  this  fact  has  enabled 
numerous  brethren  (and  thousands  of  them  are 
still  free)  to  make  a  livelihood  for  themselves  and 
otherB.  The  man  who  brings  this  message  to  you 
has  spent  large  sums  of  money  for  the  support 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  distress. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  there  is  now  an  ever- 
widening  rift  in  Germany  between  the  Nazis  and 
organized  religion,  including  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy.  The  Nazis  and  their  Press  are  now  us- 
ing increasingly  violent  and  threatening  language 
against  the  religionists,  especially  against  the  Ro- 
man Catholic-  religious  leaders.  The  result  is  that 
the  church  buildings  in  Germany  have  become  de- 
serted places.  Less  than  one  percent  of  the  Prot- 
estant people  are  still  going  to  church;  Catholic 
churches  are  less  deserted,  -because  the  priests  have 
had  longer  experience  in  how  to  hold  people  in 
bondage  and  fear.  The  slogan  in  Germany  is,  "Only 
a  fool  goes  to  church";  and  in  small  towns,  where 
the  peaple  know  one  another,  the  fear  of  ridicule 
has  emptied  the  ehurches.  For  instance,  in  the  town 
of  Saxony,  which  has  a  population  of  3,000,  only 
8  attend  the  services  in  the  Protestant  church;  a 
few  more  go  to  the  Catholic  church.  Since  1938 
almost  all  parochial  schools  in  the  present  terri- 
tory of  Germany  are  closed. 

Last  September,  when  Europe  was  at  the  verge 
of  another  world  war,  the  people  in  Germany  were 
full  of  fear  and  foreboding.  Everywhere  one  could 
hear  people  remark  that  Armageddon  is  impending. 
There  is  obviously  a  hunger  for  truth  in  Germany, 
and  many  are  willing  to  listen  to  the  Kingdom 

JUNE  14,  1939 


message.  Many  people  are  dusting  their  Bible  and 
beginning  to  study  it,  and  many  regret  that  they 
permitted  themselves  to  be  frightened  into  burning 
the  Watch  Toweb  literature,  which  could  now  help 
them  to  understand  the  Bible.  One  lady  tourist 
now  in  a.  New  York  hotel  will  extend  her  stay  in 
America  for  another  week  just  for  the  purpose 
of  reading  Enemies  or  Riches,  or  both,  in  German, 
though  this  will  cost  her  the  last  dollar  of  the 
money  the  German  government  permitted  her  to 
take  along,  that  is,  about  one  hundred  dollars. 

Stealthily  totalitarianism  is  laying  hold  up- 
on America.  Legislative,  executive  and  judi- 
cial parts  of  the  government  are  falling  in 
line.  The  Roman  Catholie  Hierarchy,  hoping 
to  become  the  state  church  of  America,  is 
making  every  possible  effort,  to  fasten  the 
dictator  rule  upon  the  American  people.  Do 
yon  want  the  totalitarian  rule  or  the  rule  of 
Christ  the  Righteous  One? 

What  will  be  the -result!  The  complete  de- 
struction of  everything  that  opposes  God  and 
Christ  and  His  kingdom.  It  is  written  in  the 
Scriptures:  "And  the  ten  horns  [government- 
al power)  which  thou  sawest  upon  the  beast 
[meaning  the  beastly  ruling  element],  these 
shall  hate  the  whore  [the  hypocritical,  reli- 
gious system,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy], 
and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and 
shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 
For  God  hath  put  in  their  [the  dictators'] 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will."-Revelation  17  : 16, 17, 

The  jbeast  here  represents  the  unrighteous 
or  cruel  rule  of  the  world.  The  beastly  dic- 
tator element  now  rules  Germany  and  regi- 
ments the  people.  Those  rulers  well  know  that 
the  religious  system  that  takes  the  lead  in 
religious  polities  of  the  world  is  made  up  of 
hypocrites,  and  they  hate  that  religious  sys- 
tem, which  is  described  in  the  Scriptures  as 
the  "harlot" ;  and  the  beastly  element  will  de- 
stroy the  same.  Those  rulers  also  hate  all  who 
serve  Jehovah  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  and 
will  then  attempt  to  annihilate  all  such  Chris- 
tians. When  so  doing,  as  the  Scriptures  plainly 
show,  the  Lord  God  through  Christ  Jesus  will 
take  a  hand  and  completely  wipe  out  those 
who  persist  in  opposing  God  and  who  perse- 
cute His  servants.  Events  are  rapidly  coming 
to  pass  disclosing  that  the  final  showdown  is 
near,  when  God  will  destroy  the  wicked  rule 
and  establish  righteousness  in  the  earth  for 
ever.  Those  who  love  God  and  His  King, 
Christ  Jesus,  will  take  courage  and  rejoice, 
because  the  day  of  their  deliverance  is  near. 
Such  must  and  will  remain  faithful  and  true 
to  Jehovah  and  His  King. 

19 


UNDEib' 

THE  . 

TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 

Earth's  Most  Successful  Racket 

♦  So  great  is  the  treasure  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  that  it  has  never  been  listed,  nor  could 
it  accurately  be  valued. 

Seventy  rooms  filled  with  gold  and  silver 
plate  are  to  be  found  in  the  Sistine  Treasury 
— gifts  to  the  Church  and  various  offerings 
down  the  ages. 

Rich  in  art,  containing  paintings  by  most 
of  the  famous  artists,  the  Vatican  is  also  a 
treasure  of  literature. 

The  Vatican  has  been  the  scene  of  many  a 
fantastic  drama.  Hundreds  of  years  ago  the 
popes  made  no  attempt  to  conceal  their  world- 
liness  from  the  world;  they  amassed  posses- 
sions, financed  wars  and  participated  openly 
in  politics. 

Pope  Alexander  VI,  for  instance,  whose 
real  name  was  Rodrigo  Borgia,  had  a  long 
succession  of  wives,  and  he  made  his  children 
cardinals. 

One  cardinal,  who  for  some  reason  he  didn't 
like,  he  decoyed  to  the  Vatican,  had  him  thrown 
.  into  a  deep  dungeon  and  left  him  to  die.  His 
most  fantastic  exploit  was  when  he  decided 
to  help  in  the  war  of  the  people  of  Coloitna. 
He  appointed  his  daughter  Lucrezia  as  regent 
in  his  absence — so  it  can  truthfully  be  said 
that  the  pope  was  once  a  woman  ^.-Everybody's. 

Ulster  Bound  to  Catch  It 

♦  Ulster  is  in  for  it,  and  no  mistake.  The 
London  Catholic  Herald,  commenting  on  the 
proposed  but  subsequently  canceled  visit  of 
De  Valera  to  President  Roosevelt  at  the  White 
House,  the  week  before  the  visit  of  the  king 
and  queen  of  Britain,  and  other  related  events, 
expressed  the  opinion  that  everything  indi- 
cates a  big  drive  of  the  Irish  Catholics  all 
over  the  world  to  compel  the  North  of  Ire- 
land to  submit  to  the  Papal  end  of  the  Emer- 
ald Isle. 

Priests,  nuns  and  other  people  in  the  reli- 
gious business  throughout  northern  Ireland 
mourn  the  loss  of  approximately  £2,000  which 
they  turned  over  to  a  smooth  confidence  man 
who  represented  that  he,  like  themselves,  was 

20 


in  on  the  racket,  and  authorized  to  make  col- 
lections on  behalf  of  foreign  missions.  He  is 
known  to  have  taken  in  as  much  as  £50  in  a 
day.  He  traveled  by  automobile,  under  the 
name  of  "Reverend  Father"  Gabriel.  When 
the  trail  got  hot  he  disappeared.  The  Belfast 
Weekly  Telegraph  says  of  him: 

He  is  believed  to  be  of  French  extraction,  and 
has  a  lengthy  criminal  record  and  uses  many  aliases. 
He  speaks  French  and  German  fluently  as  well  as 
English. 

Christ  and  the  Pope 

♦  Christ  said :  "My  kingdom  is  not-  of  this 
world." 

The  pope  conquers  cities  by  force. 

Christ  had  a  crown  of  thorns. 
The  pope  wears  a  triple  diadem. 

Christ  washed  the  feet  of  His  disciples. 
The  pope  has  his  kissed  by  kings. 

Christ  paid  tribute. 
The  pope  takes  it. 

Christ  fed  the  sheep. 

The  pope  shears  them  for  his  own  profit. 

Christ  was  poor. 

The  pope  wishes  to  be  master  of  the  world. 

Christ  carried  on  his  shoulders  the  cross. 
The  pope  is  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  his 
servants  in  liveries  of  gold. 

Christ  despised  riches. 

The  pope  has  no  other  passion  than  for  gold. 

Christ  drove  out  the  merchants  from  the 
temple. 
The  pope  welcomes  them. 

Christ  preached  peace. 

The  pope  is  the  toreb  of  war. 

Christ  was  meekness. 

The  pope  is  pride  personified. 

Christ  promulgated  the  laws  that  th^  pope 
tramples  underfoot. 
— An  anonymous  sixteenth  century  poster. 

Free  Speech  Nix 

♦  I  cannot,  of  course,  read  all  the  books  that 
are  being  published,  nor  is  it  necessary  to  do 
so.  You,  the  Catholic  laity  of  the  diocese,  have 
your  own  duties  in  this  matter.  If  you  know 
that  a  book,  magazine,  periodical,  or  paper 
is  in  circulation  among  our  Catholic  people 
that  should  not  be,  it  is  your  duty  to  stop  it. 

CONSOLATION 


Ton  can  do  so  in  various  ways ;  it  is  not  nec- 
essary for  me  to  tell  you  how.  It  is  my  duty 
to  do  what  I  can  to  suppress  such  an  evil  and 
I  am  empowered  to  use  canonical  punishments 
to  enforce  my  decrees. — "Most  Rev.  Dr."  Ma- 
geean,  bishop  of  Down,  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  diocesan  C.  T.  S.  in  Belfast. 

Admiring  a  religious  crook,  the  London 
Catholic  Herald  put  in  the  same  paragraph 
the  news  that  John  J.  Raskoh  owes  the  United 
States  Treasury  £450,000  ($2,200,000)  in  in- 
come taxes  (on  the  crooked  deal  fixed  up  be- 
tween him  and  Pierre  du  Pont),  and  also 
that  Raskob  is  a  great  benefactor  of  Catholic 
charities.  Said  "Catholic  charities"  are  there- 
by made  the  recipient  of  stolen  goods. 

Chamberlain  Earns  Medal 

In  standing  by  the  Nazis  and  Fas- 
cists, and  by  the  pope,  who  was 
behind  both  those  organizations, 
and  especially  for  his  share  in 
throwing  the  Protestant  country 
of  Czechoslovakia  to  the  wolves,  Chamberlain 
earned  a  medal.  This  medal  was  given  to  him 
by  the  late  pope  when  Chamberlain  ducked 
in  his  presence  at  the  Vatican  in  January. 
On  his  visit  to  the  pope,  Chamberlain  was 
not  compelled  to  kiss  the  foot  or  other  parts 
of  the  Vatican  monarch,  but  only  to  bow  low 
when  he  came  into  his  "august"  presence.  It 
was  all  carefully  figured  out  in  advance,  even 
to  the  exact  number  of  steps  the  pope  would 
take  in  his  advances  toward  Chamberlain. 

How  the  Vatican  crowd  do  revel  in  big 
numbers  and  a  big  bluff !  This  is  how  the 
United  Press  reported  the  half-hour  visit  of 
one  politician  to  another: 

Vatican  City  (U.  P.) — Neville  Chamberlain, 
spokesman  for  the  500,000,000  people  of  the  Brit- 
ish Empire,  as  premier  of  the  mother  country,  con- 
ferred on  world  problems  today  with  Pope  Pius  XI, 
spiritual  father  of  the  world's  332,000,000  Roman 
Catholics. 

The  London  Daily  Express  reports  that  the 
"Reverend  Father"  John  L.  Wright,  of  Our 
Lady  and  St.  Edward  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
Chiswick,  W.,  London,  will  train  100  air  ca- 
dets. He  explained  that  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  in  getting  the  100  air  cadets.  They 
will  be  boys  fourteen  to  eighteen.  They  will 
be  useful  in  the  stormy  days  ahead  when  the 
Hierarchy  takes  formal  control  of  Britain. 

The  new  constitution  for  the  island  of  Malta 
provides  that  no  priests  or  nobles  may  be 
elected  to  serve  in  the  legislature. 

JUNE  14,  m» 


On  Marrow  Bones  Before  the  Papacy 

♦  On  their  marrow  bones  before  the  Papacy, 
the  World  Jewish  Congress  meeting  at  Paris, 
France,  passed  the  following  resolution,  which 
is  certainly  an  example  of  ineptness,  coward- 
ice and  hypocrisy  if  ever  one  was  passed  in 
the  world: 

We  record  the  Jewish  people's  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  the  stand  taken  by  the  Vatican  against  the 
advance  of  resurgent  paganism  which  challenges 
all  traditional  values  of  religion  as  well  as  inalien- 
able human  rights  upon  which  alone  enduring  civ- 
ilization can  be  founded.  The  Congress  salutes  the 
Supreme  Pontiff,  symbol  of  the  spiritual  forces 
which  under  many  names  are  fighting  for  the  re- 
establi^ment  of  the  rule  of  moral  law  in  human 
society. 

For  the  first  time  in  Italian  history,  every 
foreigner  arriving  in  Rome  just  prior  to  Hit- 
ler's visit  to  Mussolini  had  to  answer  ques- 
tions put  to  him  regarding  his  religion.  Those 
who,  like  Hitler  and  Mussolini,  could  prove 
that  they  were  practical  Catholics  had  noth- 
ing to  worry  about. 

A  typical  example  of  Fascism  (Catholic 
Action)  at  work  is  seen  in  the  act  of  Musso- 
lini's government  in  placing  an  Italian  cruiser 
at  the  disposal  of  the  Papal  legate  to  the  bread 
show  at  Tripoli,  Africa,  on  the  pretext  that 
this  act  of  idolatry  was  of  great  importance. 
The  cruiser  flew  both  the  Italian  and  the 
Papal  flag. 

The  Italians  who  control  the  racket  operat- 
ing out  of  Vatican  City  take  no  chances. 
Hence,  though  the  alleged  population  of  Cath- 
olics in  the  world  runs  to  fantastic  figures, 
and  is  figured  at  many  times  the  total  pop- 
ulation of  Italy,  yet  when  it  came  to  voting 
in  a  new  pope  there  were  35  cardinals  from 
Italy  and  27  to  represent  all  the  rest  of  the 
world.  The  popes  who  are  in  office  see  to  it 
that  enough  Italians  are  in  every  batch  of 
new  cardinals  to  keep  the  balance  of  power 
in  Italian  hands. 

The  decline  in  the  Italian  birth  rate  from 
30.8  per  1,000  of  population,  the  year  when 
Mussolini  made  his  spectacular  sleeping-car 
ride  to  Rome,  to  22.2  per  1,000  sixteen  years 
later,  cannot  all  be  charged  to  Mussolini.  The 
American  Protestant  thinks  that  the  real  trou- 
ble is  because  the  pope  has  blessed  so  many 
marriages  in  recent  years. 

"Ancient  Religion  Totalitarian" 

♦  The  Scientific  correspondent  of  the  Man- 
chester Guardian,  reporting  addresses  of  var- 

21 


ious  scientific  speakers  at  a  congress  on  the 
early  history  of  the  Orient,  made  the  obser- 
vation, "Ancient  religion,  we  must  remember, 
was  totalitarian" ;  thus  confirming  absolutely 
Judge  Rutherford's  Biblical  presentation  that 
Totalitarianism,  the  modern  Goliath,  is  the 
religion  of  the  Devil,  the  mystery  of  iniquity, 
the  abomination  that  maketh  desolate,  the  put- 
ting of  the  state  above  the  Creator. 

"The  papal  standard  was  red  in  color  for 
centuries  prior  to  1808,  when  Napoleon  occu- 
pied Rome  and  forced  papal  troops  into  his 
service.  To  mislead  the  public  he  allowed  the 
papal  soldiers  to  wear  their  former  colors  and 
Pope  Pius  VII  ordered  a  new  flag,  white  and 
yellow;  to  be  prepared,  and  this  h*  been 
the  papal  standard  since."  —  Catholic  Daily 
Tribune.  t 

In  1914  the  "Reverend  Father"  Pirro  Pa- 
scueci  was  one  of  several  Italian  priests  given 
huge  sums  of  the  Vatican  plunder  to  deposit 
in  foreign  banks.  No  sooner  had  he  got  the 
money  to  America,  with  $9,800,000  to  his  own 
credit  and  $200,000  to  a  nephew,  than  he  up 
and  died^  Maybe  somebody  bumped  him  off 
who  knew  that  in  some  way  he  had  his  fingers 
in  the  money  chest.  Now  the  Vatican  is  claim- 
ing that  the  money  belongs  to  the  Hierarchy, 
and  a  fight  is  on  to  see  who  is  to  have  it,  the 
300  Pascucci  heirs  or  the  racketeers  who  had 
the  loot  in  the  first  place. 

The  boys  at  the  Vatican  are  getting  awfully 
careless.  One  of  them  knocked  over  a  big  can- 
dle and  set  fire  to  St.  Peter's  throne,  the  same 
one  Pete  used  to  sit  in,  if  you  will  believe  it, 
And  if  you  don't  believe  it  you  are  shy  on 
faith.  Anyway,  the  Swiss  guards,  whose  job 
makes  it  necessary  for  them  to  be  sober  when 
on  duty,  put  the  fire  out,  bo  no  harm  was  done. 
But  such  carelessness,  and  on  Sunday,  and 
the  thirteenth  of  the  month,  too! 

That  was  quite  an  amusing  headline  in  the 
Roman  Catholic.  Universe  published  in  Lon- 
don, when,  in  speaking  of  money  and  valu- 
ables stolen  a  short  time  previous  from  apart- 
ments at  the  Vatican,  it  said  in  big  type, 
"Thieves  wore  Vatican  uniform."  What  else 
would  they  wear!  They  could  hardly  go  naked, 
could  they? 

For  being  too  gay  with  the  ladies,  in  ex- 
pensive theaters,  restaurants  and  night  clubs, 
another  Vatican  crook,  Mario  Politi,  30,  ad- 
ministrator of  the  Vatican  library,  was  locked 
up  in  the  Vatican  City  jail  charged  with  em- 
bezzlement. Politi  is  the  son  of  the  pope's  ex- 
chauffeur. 

22 


Ten  Million  Were  Going  to  Pray 

♦  The  Jesuitized  American  press  boasted  that 
10,000,000  rosaries  would  *be  said  for  Pope 
Pius  XI  on  Lincoln's  Birthday,  February  12. 
The  boasts  were  made  on  February  2,  and 
in  eight  days  the  pope  was  a  corpse.  Boasting 
and  prayers  do  not  fit  together  very  well. 
And,  besides,  it  does  not  fit  very  well  for  an 
Italian  pope  to  try  to  steal  the  show,  and 
make  Americans  forget  that  there  is  reason 
to  believe  their  honored  President  Lincoln 
was  assassinated  as  a  result  of  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic conspiracy. 

After  a  pope  dies,  the  body  is 
placed  on  a  catafalque  with  the  end 
jutting  out  through  the  rails  of  the 
chapel  so  that  those  who  desire  may 
file  past  and  kiss  his  feet.  This  was 
done,  as  usual,  with  the  body  of  Pope  Pius  SI. 
Concerning  his  successor,  the  able  newspaper 
correspondent  Anne  O'Hare  McCormiek  says 
that  in  Rome  the  new  pope,  Eugenio  Pacelli, 
has  the  reputation  of  being  austere,  even  cold; 
and  Rome  ought  to  know. 

When  Joseph  P.  Kennedy,  at  the  cost  of 
the  taxpayers  of  the  United  States,  left  hia 
job  at  the  Court  of  St.  James's  in  London, 
to  become  Mr.  Franklin  Deficit  Roosevelt's 
personal  representative  at  the  crowning  of 
Eugenio '  Pacelli  with  the  "triple  crown  of 
heaven,  earth  and  hell",  Mr.  Pacelli  is  reported 
to  have  expressed  great  admiration  for  Roose-  " 
velt  because  of  the  Tatter's  stand  for  the  racket, 
religion,  which  Pacelli  represents.  It  is  not 
the  least  to  be  wondered  at.  The  two  politi- 
cians are  mutually  helpful  to  each '  other  in 
putting  it  over  on  the  pawns,  the  common 
people. 

As  Papal  secretary  of  state  it  was  his,  Car- 
dinal Pacelli's,  alleged  duty,  when  Pius  XI 
was  known  to  have  expired,  to  take  a  silver 
hammer,  strike  him  three  times  on  the  fore- 
head, and  call  him  each  time  by  his  name 
Achille.  When  there  was  no  response  after 
the  third  blow  it  was  his  duty  to  say  in  Latin, 
"Truly  the  pope  is  dead."  The  story  may  not 
be  true,  because  nothing  that  emanates  from 
Vatican  City  can  be  believed,  but  still — 


(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Some  Items  About  Deer 


g^GjUnj  THE  contact  of  wild  life  with  "civ- 
piMB  ilization"  frequently  brings  about 
■9m  amusing  incidents. 

In  Nova  Scotia  a  moose  happened 
upon  the  highway  and,  frightened 
by  an  approaching  car,  ran'  ahead  of  it  for 
a  considerably  distance,  while  the  car  kept  up 
a  speed  of  35  miles  an  hour. 

Another  moose,  not  so  easily  frightened, 
attacked  a  car  in  the  Ontario  woods,  and 
departed  carrying  the  radiator  screen  on  his 
antlers.  Both  lamps  (of  the  automobile)  were 
smashed,  and  both  front  mudguards  were  bat- 
tered in  by  the  huge  spread  of  horns.  Another 
opponent  of  progress,  an  elk,  in  Colorado, 
was  condemned  to  be  shot  for  charging  auto- 
mobiles. 

A  moose^ swimming  A  stream  above  the  Is- 
land Falls  hydroelectric  plant  on  the  Church- 
ill river,  Canada,  was  frightened  by  Indians 
along  the  shore.  Turning  about,  it  was  caught 
by  the  current  and  carried  over  the  spillway. 
It  was  thrown  into  a  sitting  position  as  it  went 
over  the  dam,  and  waved  its  forelegs  like  a 
man  waving  his  arms  in  distress.  In  this  dra- 
matic way  it  took  the  plunge,  disappeared  in 
the  whirlpool,  and  emerged  none  the  worse 
for  the  thrilling  ride. 

In  the  woods  near  Leksand,  Sweden,  a  peas- 
ant fiddler,  playing  his  violin,  was  soon  sur- 
rounded by  an  entire  moose  family,  bull,  cow 
and  calves.  They  gave  rapt  attention  until 
the  fiddler  began  to  imitate  the  call  of  the 
cuckoo.  They  then  left  in  disgust. 

A  military  expert,  presumably  Swedish,  pro- 
posed on  one  occasion  to  add  a  moose  cavalry 
regiment  to  the  army.  A  moose  squadron,  he 
contended,  would  demoralize  an  entire  horse 
regiment.  The  novel  plan  was  not  put  into 
effect. 

The  moose  of  Europe  and  Asia  are  called 
elk.  They  are  found  in  northern  Russia,  in 
Scandinavia  and  in  the  wilder  forests  of  east- 
ern Prussia. 

The  American  elk  is  improperly  so  named, 
through  the  ignorance  of  the  early  settlers. 
Its  distinctive  name  is  wapiti.  It  is  a  beauti- 
ful animal,  with  magnificent  horns,  or  antlers. 
A  bull  elk  may  reach  a  thousand  pounds  in 
weight.  It  is  estimated  that  at  one  time  mil- 
lions of  these  stately  creatures  roamed  the 
North  American  continent.  They  are  now  lim- 
ited in  number,  and  confined  to  Wyoming. 

JUNE  14,  1949 


They  are  often  found  as  high  as  10,000  feet 
above  sea  level. 

Like  the  early  Mormons,  the  wapiti  are 
polygamous,  each  bull  gathering  a  small  herd 
of  cows  for  his  private  harem. 

"Hunting  the  wapiti  can  harilly  be  called  a 
sport.  They  are  attracted  by  blowing  a  horn 
in  imitation  of  the  mating  call.  Then  hunters 
in  ambush  shoot  them  down  with  repeating 
rifles,  and,  being  allowed  only  one  apiece,  will 
select  from  the  slaughtered  group  the  most  at- 
tractive Specimen.  It  happens  not  infrequently 
that  several  are  left  behind  wounded  or  dead. 
Other  heartless  men  will  extract  the  two  large 
teeth  of  wapiti  that  have  foundered  in  the 
snow.  These  teeth  are  valued  as  "good  luck" 
pieces,  though  it  leaves  tho  animal  unable  to 
forage.  The  result  is  starvation. 

ft 

The  Muskdeer 

The  muskdeer  is  a  comparatively  small  ani- 
mal, not  quite  two  feet  high  at  the  shoulders. 
It  differs  from  other  deer  in  that  it  has  a 
gall  bladder  and  caudal  glands  and  no  antlers. 
Its  peculiar  hoof  formation  enables  it  to  keep 
its  footing  in  rocky  places,  and  this  deer  there- 
fore is  an  agile  animal,  bounding  from  crag 
to  crag  with  the  greatest  nimblencss.  Its  home 
is  in  central-eastern  Asia  and  southern  Siberia. 
It  is  not  often  found  in  the  lowlands.  The 
muskdeer  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that 
the  male  deer  has  a  sac  or  gland  beneath  the 
skin  of  the  abdomen  which  contains  the  pun- 
gent secretion  that  forms  the  basis  of  many 
of  the  finest  perfumes. 

The  Muledeer 

The  muledeer  receives  its  name,  not  from 
its  disposition,  but  from  the  size  of  its  ears, 
which  are  large  and  outstanding  but  do  not 
detradt  from  its  graceful  appearance.  The 
fawn  of  the  muledeer  is  a  dute  little  thing 
with  a  frank  expression  of  wonder  on  its 
face.  No  doubt  it  finds  much  cause  for  won- 
der in  this  world  where  men  who  should  be 
the  protectors  of  animal  life  inexplicably  seem 
to  take  delight  in  killing.  The  deer,  of  Course, 
does  not  know  about  the  fall  and  the  result- 
ing sin  and  imperfection.  But  the  time  is  at 
hand  when  it  will  note  a  change  in  the  earth 
and  will  find  that  man  has  at  last  resumed 
his  primitive  role  as  protector  and  caretaker 
of  his  fellow  creatures. 

23 


Education 


Only  100  Years  Ago 

♦  There  was  not  a  public  library  in  the  United 
States. 

Almost  all  furniture  was  imported  from 
England. 

An  old  copper  mine  in  Connecticut  was 
used  as  a  prison. 

There  was  only  one  hat  factory  and  it  made 
cocked  hats. 

Every  gentleman  wore  a  queue  and  pow- 
dered his  hair. 

Crockery  plates  were  objected  to  because 
they  dulled  the  knives. 

Virginia  contained  a  fifth  of  the  whole  pop- 
ulation of  the  country. 

A  man  who  jeered  at  the  preacher  or  crit- 
icized a  sermon  was  fined. 

Two  stagecoaches  bore  all  the  travel  be- 
tween New  York  and  Boston. 

A  day  laborer  considered  himself  well  paid 
with  two  shillings  a  day. 

The  whipping  post  and  pillory  were  still 
standing  in  Boston  and  New  York. 

Buttons  were  scarce  and  expensive,  and  the 
trousers  were  fastened  with  pegs  or  lace. 

Leather  breeches,  a  cheeked  shirt,  a  red 
flannel  jacket  and  a  cocked  hat  formed  the 
dress  of  the  real  artisan. 

Beef,  pork,  salt  fish,  potatoes  and  hominy 
were  the  staple  diet  all  the  year  around. — • 
Quoted  in  National  Glass  Budget. 

Worse  than  Purgatory 

♦  For  a  simon-pure  lie  the  "Purgatory"  busi- 
ness has  scared  more  people  than  any  other 
absolute  fake,  though  the  "Hell-Fire"  busi- 
ness has  partially  scared  millions  despite  the 
manifest  absurdity  of  the  whole  preposterous 
thing.  But  it  remained  for  one  young  dram- 
atist, Orson  Welles,  to  frighten  the  whole 
United  States  by  radio  into  thinking  that 
New  Jersey  had  been  invaded  by  men  from 
Mars  who  were  bullet-proof,  and  were  killing 
right  and  left  by  means  of  a  death  ray.  A 
church  was  dismissed  in  Indianapolis  so  the 
people  could  go  home  and  die  where  they 
wanted  to  die.  In  North  Carolina  five  college 
boys  fainted  away,  and  in  New  Jersey  itself 
thousands  got  into  automobiles  and  started  at 
top  speed  for  Pennsylvania.  Why  anybody 
would  want  to  leave  even  New  Jersey  to  go 
to  a  state  that  operates  a  public  bakery  of 
prisoners  was  not  stated. 

24 


A  Good  Child  and  a  Wise  Mother 

♦  The  children  still  in  grade  school  have  a 
number  of  lessons  which  often  call  for  ma- 
terial outside  of  school.  My  little  sister,  who 
is  just  past  thirteen,  had  to  make  a  calendar 
for  the  month  of  December.  Those  in  her 
room  are  required  to  make  one  for  each  month. 
Therefore  they  soon  run  out  of  different  pic- 
tures. So  far,  by  the  vote  of  the  other  stu- 
dents, my  sister  had  received  first  on  almost 
every  calendar  she  had-  made. 

When  December  came  she  hardly  knew 
what  to  do.  She  was  undecided  whether  to 
put  "Saint  Nick"  or  something  representing 
Christmas  on  her  calendar  or  not,  as  she 
thought  the  other  students  would  all  vote  for 
something  pertaining  to  Christmas,  for  most 
of  them  are  still  celebrating  suofe. 

My  mother  talked  to  her  and  asked  her 
which  she'd  rather  get — first  on  something  she 
didn't  believe  in,  or  whether  she'd  rather  make 
a  calendar  that  might  not  get  first,  and  know 
that  she  had  stood  her  grounds  for  the  Truth 
by  not  using  one  of  the  Devil's  pictures.  After 
much  thought  the  Truth  won  out.  She  got  the 
Consolation  magazines  out  and  selected  the 
front  cover  of  the  one  called  "Winter  Thaw", 
and  recopied  it  for  her  calendar.  Being  quite 
apt  with  her  paint  brush  she  had  as  a  finished 
product  a  very  attractive  calendar.  She  hand- 
ed it  in  to  her  teacher,  and  when  the  vote  was 
made  on  the  calendars  her  calendar  was  voted 
best. — Mrs.  Finis  Necessary,  Missouri. 

Names  of  Certain  States 

♦  The  original  spelling  of  Connecticut  was 
Quonecktacut,  from  an  Indian  name  meaning 
Long  river;  Kentucky  was  once  Ken-tah-teh, 
meaning  Land  of  tomorrow;  Mississippi  was 
Maesisipu,  meaning  Fish-river;  Illinois  was 
Iliniwek,  River  of  men ;  Michigan  was  Michi- 
gamu,  Great  water;  Wisconsin  (an  old  Indian 
name)  was  first  spelled  Ouiscousin ;  Idaho  was 
Edahhoe,  Light,  on  the  mountains. 

Chat  Between  London 

and  New  York  Mayors 

♦  Technicians  arranged  the  details  by  which 
a  chat  was  arranged  between  Mayor  La  Guar- 
dia,  in  his  automobile  in  Central  Park,  en 
route  to  the  City  Hall,  and  the  mayor  of 
London  in  his  horse  -  drawn  state  coach,  en 
route  to  the  Guildhall. 

CONSOLATION 


Northwestern  States 


Sunday-School  Business  in  Iowa 

♦  The  Sunday-school  business  in  Iowa  is 
pretty  good,  but  it  has  some  disadvantages. 
At  Wayland  the  superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day school  was  getting  along  nicely,  pointing 
out  to  young  America  how  to  grow  up  to  be 
good  church  members  like  himself,  and  then 
the  whole  thing  was  tied  up  for  five  years 
while  he  has  to  go  and  serve  a  sentence  for 
stealing  and  selling  26  of  his  neighbor's  hogs. 
However,  the  youngsters  will  get  along  some- 
how. 


Dog  Was  Too  Friendly 

♦  At  St.  Paul  a  certain  young  man  was  want- 
ed for  robbing  filling  stations,  stealing  auto- 
mobiles, and  such  pleasantries.  Police  called 
at  his  home  to  chat  with  him.  He  was  not  at 
home,  but  he  had  a  nice  dog.  The  dog  wagged 
his  tail  and  cavorted  around  a  truck.  The  po- 
lice suspected  the  young  man  was  in  the  truck ; 
and  so  he  was;  and  the  police  got  hira  and 
three  others,  all  because  he  had  a  dog  that 
was  too  friendly. 


The  Cost  of  Dying 

♦  The  cost  of  dying  was  cut  by  farmers  near 
Pella,  Iowa,  by  the  organization  of  burial  co- 
operatives. 869  families  signed  up,  a  building 
was  procured,  a  licensed  embalmer  was  em- 
ployed, a  complete  line  of  caskets  was  installed, 
and  now,  if  you  live  around  Pella,  you  can 
get  yourself  buried  in  the  best  of  style  for 
$172,  with  $65  more  for  a  metal  or  concrete 
vault,  if  you  are  so  foolish  as  to  want  such  a 
thing.  Ordinary  funerals  are  down  to  $97. 


Valley  City,  North  Dakota 

♦  Valley  City,  North  Dakota,  has  the  lowest 
electric  rates  in  the  state,  and  the  city  is  the 
best-lighted  in  the  state,  and  at  no  cost  to  the 
taxpayers.  In  addition,  the  operating  com- 
pany turned  $13,429.93  over  to  the  general 
fund,  in  the  year  1937.  You  guessed  it.  These 
favors  were  not  bestowed  by  any  of  the  pri- 
vately owned  public  utilities.  The  plant  is 
the  city's  own. 


JUNE  14,  1939 


Breaking  in  the  fiery  24- pound  steed 


25 


Australasia 


World's  Oldest  Ship 

♦  An  invitation  is  at  hand  to  visit  the  world's 
oldest  ship.  But  no,  thanks !  Just  to  read  the 
preface  is  enough.  After  stating  that  the  Brit- 
ish convict  ship  "Success"  was  built  at  MouU 
mein,  British  India,  in  1790,  the  story  goes  on ; 

Aboard  hex  are  now  shown,  in  their  Original 
State,  nil  the  Airless  Dungeons  and  Condemned 
Cells,  the  Whipping  Posts,  the  Manacles,  the  Brand- 
ing Irons,  the  Punishment  Balls,  the  Leaden  -Tipped 
Cat-o'-Ninc  Tails,  the  Coffin  Bath  and  the  Other 
Fiendish  Inventions  of  Man's  Brutality  to  his  Fel- 
low Man.  This  Wonderful  Vessel  has  made  History 
through  Three  Centuries.  She  marked  the  Begin- 
ning and  the  End  of  England's  Monstrous  Penal 
System.  She  has  Held  Lurid  Horror  and  Dreadful 
Iniquities  beside  which  even  the  Terrible  Stories 
of  the  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta  and  the  Spanish 
Inquisition  pale  into  Insignifieanee.  She  is  the  Old- 
est Ship  in  the  World  and  the  Only  Conviot  Ship 
left  Afloat  Out  of  that  Dreadful  Fleet  of  Ocean 
Hells  which  Sailed  the  Seven  Seas  in  1790  A.D. 
She  is  Unchanged  after  all  these  Years,  nothing 
being  omitted  but  the  Human  Flight  and  their 
Sufferings  from  Cruelties  and  Barbarities  Prac- 
ticed upon  them. 

On  a  single  trip  to  Australia,  out  of  939 
men  on  board  251  died  before  reaching  their 
destination. 

Missionaries  in  Western  Australia 

♦  W.  H.  Kitson,  chief  secretary  and  minister 
of  police  in  the  executive  council  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  Western  Australia,  seems  to  think 
some  of  the  missionary  workers  in  Western 
Australia  could  be  improved.  After  citing  a 
case  in  which  a  half-caste  girl  had  been  chained 
by  the  neck,  stripped  and  chased  into  the  bush, 
and  another  ease  in  which  a  mission  had  col- 
lected £700  for  wild  dog  scalps  for  which  it 
had  paid  the  native  collectors  a  total  sum  of 
but  five  shillings,  he  laid  out  this  religious 
business  as  follows: 

Things  that  can  be  alleged  against  the  missions 
here  are  exploitation  of  the  natives;  intercourse 
between  the  staffs  and  inmates ;  impropriety ;  flog- 
ging; shooting;  complete  confinement  and  curtail- 
ment of  freedom;  forced  marriages;  expulsion  for 
minor  misdemeanors ;  the  employment  of  irrespon- 
sible and  unsuitable  missionaries  and  workers;  the 
misuse  of  Government  supplies;  the  failure  to  give 
deserved  attention  to  cases  of  sickness;  and  flog- 
gings by  doubled  stockwhip. 

One  of  the  worst  features  of  this  wicked 
enterprise  is  that  it  claims  to  represent  the 
God  of  justice  and  love  and  wisdom. 
26 


Labor  Government  of  New  Zealand 

♦  The  Labor  government  of  New  Zealand 
established  a  forty-hour  week  for  labor,  with  a 
basic  wage  of  four  pounds  ten  shillings  ($22) 
per  week.  It  re-established  compulsory  arbi- 
tration, embarked  on  a  huge  program  of  pub- 
lic works,  guaranteed  prices  for  certain  essen- 
tial  foods,  and  took  virtual  control  of  land 
transport.  £12,000,000  of  private  capital  was 
shipped  out  of  the  country  (because  capital 
has  no  patriotism)  and  then  the  government 
put  a  stop  to  it.  New  Zealand  has  for  long 
had  old-age  pensions,  state  lire,  life  and  acci- 
dent policies,  state  housing  and  coal  mining, 
widows'  pensions,  and  other  legislation  intend- 
ed for  the  general  welfare. 

The  new  social  security  bill  provides  that 
all  persons  of  sixty  shall  have  an  income  of 
not  less  than  thirty  shillings  per  week,  with 
free  hospital  and  medical  treatment  for  all, 
with  complete  universal  general  practitioner 
service.  Disablement,  sickness  and  unemploy- 
ment benefits  are  contained  in  the  legislation 
introduced. 

What  to  Do  with  Aborigines 

♦  Australian  judges  are  troubled  to  know 
what  to  do  with  aborigines  who  commit  crimes.  , 
One  such  assaulted  an  eight-year-old  child 
and  was  given  four  years  at  hard  labor.  It 
was  established  in  court  that  these  aborigines 
seem  not  to  have  much  idea  of  pain,  as  they 
inflict  frightful  pain  upon  themselves,  and 
therefore  flogging  seems  no  adequate  punish- 
ment, and  when  they  are  sent  to  prison  they 
all  like  it,  thrive  and  grow  fat,  and  when 
they  come  out  are  derelicts,  divorced  from 
their  old  associates  and  less  fit  for  citizenship 
than  when  they  were  locked  up.  Seems  as  if 
the  death  penalty,  the  Scriptural  one  in  some 
cases,  might  act  as  a  deterrent;  but  a  knowl- 
edge of  God's  law  is  lacking  in  "Christendom". 

And  consider  the  facts  in  adjacent  column. 

New  Guinea's  New  Capital 

♦  New  Guinea's  new  capital,  Salamaua,  which 
takes  the  place  of  Iiabaui,  the  old  capital  de- 
stroyed by  earthquake,  will  be  of  earthquake- 
proof  construction,  such  as  used  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, Japan  and  New  Zealand,  and  will  have 
a  modern  harbor  and  a  $600,000  motor  road 
to  the  gold  fields  of  Wan,  hitherto  reached 
mainly  by  air  transport. 

CONSOLATION 


Destruction  of  Scotland  Under  Way 


THE  destruction  of  Scotland  &  now  well 
under  way.-  The  destructive  forces  ape 
Italian-led  anarchists,  operating  under  guid- 
ance of  the  camorra  with  its  headquarters 
at  Vatican  City.  The  scene  of  operations  is 
Clydebank,  where  the  Queen  Mary  wis  re- 
cently built  and  the  Queen  Elizabeth,  is  being 
fitted  out  for  the  transatlantic  service  of  the 
Cunard  line. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  makes  no 
effort  to  conceal  the  fact  that  it  uses  any 
weapon  at  its  command  to  gain  its  ends,  in- 
cluding murder,  and  therefore  the  inciting  of 
riots  has  been  and  is  one  of  its  standard  meth- 
ods, and  was  used  at  Clydebank.  Whoredom 
with  public  officials  and  newspapers  is  another 
standard  practice,  also  used  to  advantage. 

Riots  directly  incited  by  Roman  Catholic 
priests  took  place  in  Clydebank  on  February  5, 
1939,  and  March  5,  1939.  Serious  injuries  were 
inflicted  upon.  Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers 
while  ttfey  were  engaged  in  proclaiming  their 
divinely  directed  message.  Property  was  de- 
stroyed and  persons  attacked  without  any 
legal  or  moral  justification,  and  the  fiscal 
(crown  prosecutor)  condoned  the  assaults  on 
the  ground  that  no  one  has  a  right  in  Scot- 
land to  expose  a  religious  racket. 

There  would  have  been  no  difficulty  with 
the  people  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  priests; 
there  would  have  been  no  difiiculty  if  the 
priests  had  not  incited  riots;  there  would  have 
been  no  difficulty  if  the  newspapers  had  told 
the  truth  that  the  priests  incited  the  riots  in- 
stead of  calmed  them ;  and  there  would  have 
been  no  later  difficulties  if  the  police  and  offi- 
cers of  the  law,  including  the  crown  prose- 
cutor, had  not  betrayed  their  oaths  of  office 
so  as  to  curry  favor  with  the  religious  poli- 
ticians who  travel  around  in  black  nightgowns 
with  their  collars  on  backward  engaged  in 
outward  sanctity  but  within-  "full  of  dead 
men's  bones  and  of  all  uneleanness". 

The  police  of  Clydebank  lack  •the  moral 
courage  to  proceed  against  anarchists  in  reli- 
gious garb ;  they  shelved  any  action  that  would 
expose  the  truth  that  the  priests  McBwen  and 
Duffin  were  the  direct  causes  of  the  riots. 

But  if  the  Clydebank  police  have  neither 
physical  nor  moral  conrage,  Jehovah's  King- 
dom publishers  have  both,  and  in  the  name 
and  strength  of  their  King  returned  200  strong 
April  30.  It  immediately  developed  that  the 

JUNE  14,  1SS9 


workers  nearest  to  the  houses  of  Baal  were 
in  the  most  danger.  What  else  would  one  ex- 
pect? Is  it  not  known  that  the  Devil  will  do 
all  possible  to  protect  his  owjj? 

On  John  Knox  street  a  Christian  man,  70 
years  of  age,  and  short  of  stature,  was  set 
upon  by  five  physically  large  and  mentally 
and  morally  small  men  and  nearly  killed  by 
them  and  by  a  crowd  of  perhaps"  sixty  chil- 
dren who  stoned  him  and  two  Christian  women 
engaged  with  him  in  the  good  work  of  telling 
the  people  that  now  is  the  time  to  forsake  re- 
ligion and  join  themselves  to  Christ  the  King. 

On  the  same  street,  on  the  same  occasion, 
another  Christian  man,  slightly  built,  and  but 
19  years  of  age,  was  tripped,  kicked  and 
punched,  and  would  have  been  killed  except 
for  the  presence  with  him  of  Christian  women 
engaged  with  him  in  his  good  work.  In  his 
statement  the  gentleman  said : 

At  this  time  the  crowd  hecame  very  vicious  and 
would  have  torn  me  limb  from  limb  had  it  not 
been  for  the  sisters.  I  got  free  from  the  crowd 
when  a  police  officer  came  up  on  the  other  side 
of  the  road  not  twenty  yards  away,  but  the  gentle- 
man in  uniform.  No.  D-132,  never  came  over  to 
help  me,  and  at  identification  proceedings  the  next 
evening  no  one  was  identified  as  an  assailant,  though 
this  officer  had  admitted  on  the  day  previous  that 
be  knew  the  men.  On  the  day  of  the  assault  a  police- 
man at  the  station  remarked  facetiously  that  he 
"hoped  Jehovah  could  provide  the  witnesses  for 
the  identification  on  Monday". 

On  South  Bank  street,  opposite  the  house 
of  Baal  called  "Holy  Redeemer's  Chapel",  five 
men  kicked  and  punched  a  young  man  of  22, 
all  over  his  body,  and  then  partly  threw  him 
and  partly  pushed  him  down  stairs.  A  few 
moments  later  he  went  to  the  relief  of  two 
young  women,  with  him  in  the  witness  work, 
when  one  Catholic  woman  started  punching, 
pushing  and  clubbing  one  of  them.  In  a  mo- 
ment this  witness,  Henry  Carmichael,  pioneer, 
was  kicked  and  punched  into  insensibility  in 
the  presence  of  500  to  700  people  just  com- 
ing out  of  the  chapel.  Some  of  these  onlookers 
shouted  to  the  assailants  to  "stop  it",  so  dis- 
gusted were  they  by  the  cowardly  attack. 

These  happenings  in  one-time  Protestant 
Scotland,  and  even  on  the  street  named  after 
John  Knox,  its  moat  prominent  Protestant, 
serve  as  a  hint  that  Armageddon  draws  nigh, 
which  will  result  in  the  vindication  of  Jeho- 
vah's name,  and  cause  rejoicing  in  the  heart 
of  everyone  that  survives. 

27 


British  Comment 

V       By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


"Peace" 

.  •  Peace  between  the  nations  is  becoming  al- 
most the  first  desire  of  the  peoples  of  earth. 
There  is  no  resting  from  the  burdens  which 
the  ambitions  of  the  dictators  of  Europe  have 
laid  upon  the  people;  nor  is  there  any  rest- 
ing from  the  fear  of  the  things  which  may 
break  upon  them  like  an  avalanche.  Britain 
is  now  deeply  involved  in  the  European  polit- 
ical turmoil,  and  in  a,  situation  which  seems 
as  touchy  to  explosion  as  the  horns  of  a  mine. 
The  desire  for  peace  means  more  than  a  ces- 
sation of  the  daily  portions  of  reports  of  trou- 
ble, served  up  morning  and  evening  by  the 
newspapers  and  by  the  radio  announcers.  The 
people  in  Britain,  as  elsewhere,  are  now  well 
aware  that  if  the  explosion  comes  most  of 
that  wealth  of  property  and  of  that  condi- 
tion of  life  which  has  brought  to  some  a  good 
measure  of  ease,  and  to  the  majority  some- 
thing which  meant  a  measure  of  enjoyment 
of  living,  will  perish  overnight.  The  future 
could  not  be  forecast,  except  that  it  might  be 
supposed  that  a  ruined  nation  could  try  to 
make  a  fresh  start  in  a  ruined  world. 

Signs  are  not  lacking  that  the  leaders  of 
religion,  well  aware  that  their  organizations 
would  be  broken  down  '  and  their  "causes" 
ruined  if  a  world  war  were  started,  are  go- 
ing to  try  to  take  advantage  of  the  desire 
for  peace,  first  for  the  interests  of  religion, 
and  as  may  be  for  the  good  of  the  people. 
What  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  said  in 
the  House  of  Lords  has  already  been  com- 
mented on.  In  the  indirect  way  his  place  af- 
forded him  he  made  an  appeal  to  the  pope 
to  come  out  as  the  champion  of  peace  for  the 
world,  and  he  (the  archbishop)  would  round 
up  the  various  church  organizations  in  "Chris- 
tendom" which  are  not  openly  affiliated  with 
Rome.  The  president  of  the  Methodist  Con- 
ference has  written  to  the  pope.  He  said,  "It 
is  with  profound  satisfaction  that  I  read  the 
words  of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  appeal- 
ing to  the  pope  to  bring  together  all  the  Chris- 
tian church  ...  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace  might  by  such  common  action  proclaim 

28 


their  complete  rejection  of  such  doctrines  (of 
the  subordination  of  religion  to  the  worship  of 
the  State,  and  of  force  as  the  final  arbiter  in 
disputes)  and  their  absolute  loyalty  to  the 
common  Master.  As  president  of  the  Method- 
ist church  I  would  most  cordially  associate  my- 
J  self  with  the  movement."  Quoting  C.  Wesley 
he  says,  "Whatever  may  divide  us  elsewhere, 
here,  'Love  hath  rendered  all  distinctions 
void.'"  Dr.  Wardie's  quotation  from  C.  Wes- 
ley does  not  fit  in  the  situation.  The  religious 
organizations  do  not  love  each  other.  Certainly 
love  is  not  going  to  be  the  unifying  power. 
It  is  fear  for  the  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth,  and  their  threatened  destruc- 
tion, that  is  much  more  likely  to  bring  them 
together.  No  doubt  the  "ideology"  of  the  peace 
of  the  world  will  be  pushed  and  will  rally 
the  religionists  and  bring  them  into  some  sort 
of  unity.  As  for  the  pope  and  the  "Hierarchy 
of  Authority"  he  represents,  they  will  wait 
their  own  time,  and  step  forward  when  their 
interests  are  best  served. 

The  archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  reported 
to  be  in  need  of  a  rest.  Very  conveniently 
Pierpont  Morgan's  yacht  was  about  to  make 
a  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  arch- 
bishop went  with  it.  The  yacht  must  have 
sailed  direct  to  Greece.  The  archbishop  at- 
tended high  mass  in  Athens  cathedral,  and 
afterwards  called  on  the  archbishop  of  Athens. 
He  purposed  going  on  to  Istanbul,  where  he 
will  see  the  Greek  patriarch.  Without  doubt 
Canterbury  is  working  for  this  idea  of  Chris- 
tian unity.  The  pope  (Pius  XII)  has  already 
invited  the  Greek  patriarch  to  celebrate  his 
coronation.  The  Hitler  government  declared 
its  certainty  that  the  archbishop  is  an  active 
agent  in  British  politics.  Perhaps  he  is,  but 
there  is  no  question  that  he  is  a  religious  poli- 
tician, and  in  his  exaltation  of  the  importance 
of  the  pope  he  exalts  his  own  church  racket. 

"By  Their  Fruits  Ye  Shall  Know  Them" 

•  The  Advent  Witness  is  the  name  of  a  month- 
ly magazine  published  in  London  as  the  offi- 
cial organ,  of  The  Advent  Testimony  and 
Preparation  Movement.  The  leaders  of  the 
movement  are  preachers;  nearly  all  of  them 
carry  the  style  "Reverend".  The  editor  has 
been  pleased  to  make  an  attack  on  "Jeho- 
vah's witnesses",  to  expose  (as  he  says)  the 
errors  of  "this  cult",  a  piece  of  work  which 
he  has  the  right  to  undertake.  But  he  goes 
on  to  utter  a  warning  really  directed  against 
the  common  honesty  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

CONSOLATION 


He  says,  "In  one  week  we  had  sent  to  us  three 
copies  of  The  Harp  of  God,  by.  Judge  Ruther- 
ford, which  servant  maids  had  been  induced 
to  purchase  for  10/6d.  a  copy."  The  statement 
is  so  obviously  wrong  that  its  publication  in- 
dicates a  wish  to  say  something  intended  to 
be  detrimental  to  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  the 
message  of  the  Scriptures  which  they  carry. 
The  editor  was  challenged  on  his  statements 
and  proofs  were  called  for,  but  he  declined. 

We  have  known  Jehovah's  witnesses  for 
many  years  and  are  intimate  with  their  work. 
The  editor  rightly  says  that  millions  of  these 
books  are  carried  to  the  homes  of  the  people, 
from  door  to  door.  Now,  if  in  one  week  it 
happened  that  three  maids  complained  of  be- 
ing induced  to  give  ten  shillings  and  sixpence 
for  a  copy  of  a  book  which  is  offered  on  a  con- 
tribution of  one  shilling,  surely  these  three 
maids  could  be  matched  with  many  others 
who  could  have  complained  of  the  same  thing. 
We  could  challenge  the  preacher  editor  and 
those  whom  ho  represents  to  produce  any  one 
such  incident,  or  anything  like  it,  through  all 
the  long  years  this  work  has  been  going  on, 
and  out  of  the  millions  of  books  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  people.  A  lie  is  a  statement  in- 
tended to  damage  someone,  and  we  have  no 
hesitancy  in  saying  there  is  a  lie  in  the  editor's 
statement.  Who  the  liar  is  perhaps  he  knows. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  seek  to  honor  Him  whose 
name  they  bear.  They  are  servants  of  the  Most 
High  God,  and  there  is  not  one  among  them 
who  would  be  guilty  of  robbing  the  people, 
or  deceiving  the  Society  whose  publications 
they  carry  with  their  witness.  This  the  Advent 
Witness  editor  has  been  told ;  but  he  has  gone 
into  silence. 

For  the  possible  benefit  of  people  of  good 
will  who  look  upon  tKe  leaders  of  that  move- 
ment as  holy  persons  who  are  worthy  of  more 
confidence  than  the  ordinary  orthodox  parson, 
it  seem?  right  not  only  to  call  attention  to  th« 
perverseness  of  the  editor  in  publishing  an 
obvious  untruth,  but  also  to  say  something 
about  the  general  contour  of  the  Advent  Testi- 
mony's attitude  towards  the  message  of  the 
Scriptures  which  Jehovah's  people  are  spread- 
ing abroad  as  His  witness  to  the  people  of 
good  will,  and  His  warning  of  judgment  now 
hastening  on  to  its  culmination. 

The  name  they  give  themselves  is  The  Ad- 
vent Testimony  and  Preparation  Movement, 
a  name  which  indicates  that  its  holders  set 
themselves  to  prepare  for  a  sudden  revelation 
of  Christ  that  at  that  moment  they  may  be 

JUNE  14,  193? 


in  a  fit  condition  to  be  accepted  of  Him.  They 
have  no  connection  with  the  "Seventh-Day 
Adventist"  movement,  but  are  supporters  of 
orthodox  dogmas  and  traditions.  They  differ 
from  their  fellow  parsons  in  believing  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  returns,  as  He  said,  to  set 
up  His  kingdom,  while  the  parsons,  follow- 
ing the  Papacy's  lead,  consider  that  their  task 
is  to  get  the  world  ready  for  the  Lord  to 
come.  That  they  have  failed  does  not  open 
their  eyes,  shut  fast  against  the  light  of  the 
Scriptures. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  have  for  many  years 
carried  the  witness  that  the  Lord  is  returned; 
that  the  world  ended  in  1914;  that  then  Jeho- 
vah set  His  King  upon  His  holy  hill  of  Zion, 
and  that  since  1918  a  definite  witness  has  been 
given  of  the  fact  of  the  Kingdom  and  the 
King.  This  witness  is  as  obnoxious  to  these 
'  Ad  vent  Preparation'  people  as  it  is  to  reli- 
gionists generally.  The  preachers  and  parsons 
whose  manifesto  telling  of  their  belief  of  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  was  published  through- 
out the  earth  in  1917  went  in  opposition  to 
the  witness  then  being  given.  These  "reverend" 
gentlemen  who  have  taken  up  the  manifesto 
as  their  tradition  do  the  same.  The  fact  is  the 
truth  upsets  their  views,  and  its  acceptance 
destroys  their  movement,  and  makes  them  what 
in  fact  they  are,  misleaders  of  the  people  whom 
they  gather  round  themselves. 

It  would  be  reasonable  to  think  that  those 
who  profess  to  keep  themselves  ready  for  the 
Lord's  acceptance  at  any  moment  would  not 
publish  perversions  and  misstatements  about 
others.  To  aid  him  in  his  attack  upon  the  truth 
and  Jehovah's  witnesses  the  editor  makes  use 
of  a  pamphlet  published  by  one  of  like  mind 
as  himself.  It  is  a  rather  stupid  affair,  but 
the  printing  of  the  extracts  from  the  publi- 
cations of  books  published  many  years  ago 
serve?  tc  expose  both  the  animosity  of  the 
opposers  and  also  that  the  Advent  editor  and 
those  whom  he  represents  are  still  fast  bound 
in  the  bonds  and  darkness  of  religion  and 
its  dogmas. 

Apparently  something  more  than  belief  in 
the  near  return  of  the  Lord  is  necessary  for 
the  cleansing  of  the  mind  from  evil  thoughts 
and  for  reception  of  truth.  We  suggest  that 
such  among  them  as  sincerely  desire  to  know 
"present  truth"  and  be  found  serving  the  Lord 
by  it  should  drop  their  title  "Reverend".  It 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  both  the  title 
and  the  dress  that  goes  with  it  are  effective 
barriers  to  the  entrance  of  the  truth  of  the 

29 


Lord's  presence  with  His  people-.  Both  those 
things  represent  religion,  in  its  fundamental* 
error  of  dogma  and  in  its  conforming  to  the 
world,  and  surely  nothing  is  clearer  to  those 
who  know  the  words  of  Jesus  and  are  taught 
of  Him  than  this— that  both  religion  and  the 
world  of  religion  and  politics  are  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  Ruler  now  set  on  Zion.  Among 
those  who  look  to' the  leaders  of  this  Advent 
Movement  for  guidance  there  must  be  some 
of  good  will  towards  God.  Let  such  learn  that 
the  Scriptures  are  not  only  words  of  life  to 
which  they  may  trust,  but  that  by  His  own 
words  Jehovah  is  now  speaking  to  those  who 
arc  wanting  to  know  Him.  In  other  words,  the 
prophecies  are  now  giving  their  message  for 
this  special  time — the  time  of  the  Lord's  king- 
dom. Let  such  read  that  which  their  leaders 
reject  and  they  will  find  the  light  and  truth 
for  which  they  seek. 

False  Teachers 

•  The  dogmas  of  religion  dishonor  the  name 
of  God,  and  some  are  particularly  harjnful 
to  those  who  accept  them.  The  dogma  of  the 
Trinity,  the  chief  dogma  of  "Christendom" 
and  the  foundation  of  its  theology,  is  the 
subtlest  and  most  harmful  of  all.  By  it  Satan 
the  Devil  led  the  early  churches  away  from 
the  simplicity  of  the  truth  that  God  sent  His 
Son  to  be  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and  through 
their  false  teachers  foisted  on  them  a  pagan- 
ism covered  with  a  mantle  of  Christian  pro- 
fession. This  dogma  was  named  the  "mystery 
of  the  Trinity"'.  Mysteries  there  were  and  are 
in  the  Scriptures,  made  clear  in  God's  times 
and  purpose;  but  this  mystery  is  man-made, 
and  instilled  by  the  Devil,  the  father  of  lies. 
It  is  yet  the  girdle  which  keeps  the  priest's 
robe  on  his  back,  and  which  enables  the  preach- 
ers and  parsons  to  wear  a  special  collar  and 
dress.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  religion- 
ists will  ever  voluntarily  let  in  the  light  of 
the  truth  and  acknowledge  that  the  Scriptures 
know  nothing  of  the  Trinity  dogma;  for  if 
that  should  happen  their  great  organizations 
would  collapse. 

Roman  Catholic  writers  can  be  franker  than 
Protestants  about  the  growth  of  this  dogma, 
for  the  reason  that  they  boldly  declare  their 
church's  authority  over  the  Scriptures  and 
their  liberty  and  right  to  supplement  the 
Word  of  God.  In  a  new  historical  work  by 
a  priest  the  history  of  the  "mystery"  is  given. 
He  admits  that  the  early  church  knew  noth- 
ing of  it,  says  it  was  progressively  unfolded, 

30 


and  underwent  changes  before  it  was  set.  It 
was,  he  says,  as  the  church  (meaning  the 
Roman  Catholic  church)  reflected  on  the  in- 
spired writings  the  full  meaning  and  impor- 
tance of  the  Trinity  was  gradually  brought 
to  light.  Exactly!  It  was  the  Devil's  policy 
to  lessen  the  glory  of  God,  find  it  pflnved  to 
be  his  best  play  to  use  certain  words  of  Scrip- 
ture to  exalt  the  Son  of  God,  and  then  to 
make  out  that  the  Son  is  the  same  as  the 
Father.  To  this  dualism  was  added  the  doc- 
trine that  the  spirit  of  God  is  a  person,  and 
the  dogma  of  the  Trinity  was  forged-  Its 
acceptance  meant  that  every  doctrine  of  the 
epistles  was  vitiated,  and  the  revelation  of 
-God,  the  Word  of  God,  was  made  of  none 
effect.  The  time  is  come  for  the  judgments 
of  Jehovah  to  disclose  the  strongholds  of 
error,  and  to  let  the  light  of  truth  go  forth 
through  the  earth  for  the  benefit  of  all  who 
are  of  good  will  and  who  desire  to  be  in  har- 
mony with  truth  and  righteousness  and  the 
will  of  God.  The  witness  from  the  Word  of 
God  which  is  carried  abroad  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses  is  the  Word  of  God  made  plain, 
honoring  the  Father,  who  sent  His  Son  into 
the  world,  and  who  now,  in  due  time,  has 
made  Him  His  King  in  Zion — the  first  act 
in  this  great  work  which  will  end  in  the  utter 
destruction  of  every  enemy  of  God  and  the 
full  establishment  of  His  kingdom  in  the  earth. 

Astrology 

•  One  of  the  means  the  Devil  is  using  to  keerr 
people  from  giving  attention  to  the  message 
of  truth  is  by  getting  them  to  heed  the  tricks 
of  astrologers.  "What  the  stars  say"  is  now 
a  daily  feature  of  some  of  the  popular  daily 
papers.  That  the  messages  and  the  prognosti- 
cations differ  according  to  the  mood  of  the 
newspapers'  prognosticators  seems  to  make  no 
difference  to  the  dupes.  The  papers  have  found 
this  foolishness  among  their  readers  to  be  a 
paying  proposition,  and  it  ii  pandered  to.  The 
astrologers  themselves  are  going  ahead.  At  an 
Astrologers'  Convention  a  woman  lecturer  said, 
"Saturn  determines  the  length  of  the  parsnips, 
and  Mars  looks  after  the  beans  and  radishes. 
...  A  gardener  who  could  get  his  work  under 
the  proper  rule  of  the  stars  would  have  no 
need  ot"  artificial  manure."  Another  woman, 
well-informed  in  these  matters,  told  the  con- 
ference of  the  latest  advance  in  curative  med- 
icine. "You  screw  up  some  medicine  in  a  dows- 
er's pendulum  and  swing  it  over  the  patient*. 
The  stars,  it  is  believed,  do  the  rest." 

CONSOLATION 


"Away  Down  South  in  Dixie 


Queer  Justice  in  Tampa 

In  Tampa,  Florida,  a  judge,  set- 
ting aside  all  the  sensible  decisions 
that  have  been  made  on  the  Sub- 
ject elsewhere,  decided  that  school 
I  children  can  be  compelled  to  violate 
their  consciences  by  saluting  the  flag,  contrary 
to  Exodus  20 :  4,  5.  In  the  same  neighborhood 
it  has  been  decided  by  three  trials  that  it  is 
all  right  for  policemen  to  murder  or  kidnap 
innocent  men  who  meet  for  the  discussion  of 
political  or  economic  problems.  The  drift  of 
these  four  decisions  is  that  everything  is  all 
right  in  Tampa  so  long  as  one  docs  not  nse 
his  conscience,  but  if  he  uses  his  conscience 
then  he  can  no  longer  be  a  patriotic  Tampa 
citizen  It  is  a  great  philosophy.  The  last  words 
of  Shoemaker,  murdered  by  the  Tampa  police, 
were,  "I  did  not  know  that  men  could  be  so 
mean."  The  police  involved  in  the  kidnaping, 
flogging  and  murder  went  scot-free. 

The  Biggest  Aquarium 

♦  The  biggest  aquarium  in  the  world  is  at 
Marineland,  Florida,  Costing  $1,000,000  to 
build,  it  has  200  observation  portholes  through 
which  may  be  seen  sea  cows,  porpoises,  rays, 


giant  sharks,  turtles,  tropical  fish,  corals,  Ren- 
fans  and  plumes,  and,  in  the  center,  the  re- 
mains of  a  sunken  ship,  all  to  more  clearly 
convey  the  impression  that  the  spectator  is 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  instead  of  on  the 
outside  of  a  huge  tank. 

Used  His  Hands  Instead  of  His  Head 

♦  Birmingham,  Alabama,  has  a  60-year-old 
mail  carrier  who  was  about  to  be  retired  on 
a  pension.  Thinking  the  future  secure,  he  con- 
tented himself  by  tearing  up  circulars  instead 
of  delivering  them.  lie  thereupon  lost  his  job, 
lost  his  prospective  pension,  was  indicted  by 
the  Federal  Grand  Jury,  and  will  probably 
get  a  term  in  the  penitentiary,  all  for  using 
his  hands  instead  of  his  head. 

Laughing  About  the  Doghouse 

♦  Memphis  is  mad  because  Senator  Byrd, 
of  Virginia,  referred  to  its  "doghouse  built 
by  the  WPA,  with  lace  curtains  and  a  bath, 
at  a  cost  of  $17,000".  It  is  not  a  doghouse, 
but  a  pound,  says  Memphis,  though  the  dif- 
ference between  the  two  is  no  difference,  and 
it  did  -not  cost  $17,000 :  it  cost  $22,168.  So 
there ! 


Do  You  Have  These  Timely  Booklets? 


TN  THE  coupon  below  are  listed  some  of 
A  the'  64-pagc  booklets  written  by  Judge 
Rutherford.  During  the  month  of  June 
Watchtower  is  featuring  four  colored- 
cover  and  three  self-covered  booklets  of 


your  choice,  all  seven  on  a  contribution 
of  25e.  If  you  do  not  have  all  of  these 
booklets  in  your  collection,  now  is  the 
time  to  get  them.  If  you  do  have  them, 
how  about  sending  a  set  to  a  friend? 


Watchtower,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  (1) 

Send  to  me"  the  seven  booklets  I  have  checked  Colored-Cover 

below  {four  from  group  No.  1  and  three  from     rj  Favored  People 

group  No.  2).  Enclosed  find  contribution  of  2nc.    □  Supremacy 

□  His  Vengeance 

□  Angels 

iNairje  q  Kjghteous  Ruler 

□  World  Keen  very 
Street                                                            □  Dividing  the  People 

□  The  Crisis 

City  „   State  


(2) 

Self-Covered 
Armageddon 


Uncovered 
Protection 
Safety 
Loyalty 

C  overmment-Hiding 
the  Truth:  Why? 

□  Pace  the  Facts 

□  Fascism  or  Freedom 


JUNE  14,  1839 


31 


4:  00  P.M. 

3:  00  P.M. 
3:  oa  P.M. 


Central  Standard 
Mountain  Standard 
Pacific  Standard 


Z:  00  P.M. 
ti  00  P.M. 
12;  00  Noon 


"GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE" 

ALL  NATIONS  are  in  distress  and  perplexity.  .The  people 
greatly  desire  a  stable  government  that  will  guarantee  to  them 
lasting  peace  and  prosperity.  Let  the  sober-minded  carefully 
consider  how  such  a  government  may  be  had  and  enjoyed. 

JUDGE  RUTH  WORD'S 

convincing  argument  concerning  the  matter. 

MADISON  SQUARE  GARDEN 

8th  Ave.  and  50th  St.,  New  York 

Sunday,  June  25,  4  P.M. 

If  unable  to  be  at  Madison  Square  Garden  to  hear  and  see  Judge  Rutherford  speak 
in  person,  you  can  hear  his  speech  by  direct  wire  at  any  one  of  the  places  listed  below,  or 
over  one  of  the  following  radio  stations,  at  the  following  times : 

Eastern  Daylight 
Eastern  Standard 
Central  Daylight 

Chicago,  III. 
Chicago  Arena 
East  Erie  and  McClurg  Sta. 
Columbia,  S.  C. 

Columbia  Township  Auditorium 
Denver,  Colo. 
Rainbow  Ballroom 

Fifth  Ave.  at  Broadway 
Houston,  Texas 

Scottish  Rite  Cathedral 
1229  Pike  St. 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Ivanhoe  Masonic  Temple 
Linwood  and  Park 
Los  Angeles,  Calif. 
Emhassy  Auditorium 
9th  and  Grand  Ave. 
Mobile,  Ala. 
Casino  Mobile 
208  Conti  St. 
Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Municipal  Auditorium 
Portland,  Okeg. 

Portland  City  Auditorium 
San  Diego,  Calif. 
Savoy  Theatre 
236  "C"  St. . 
For  address  of  convention  cities  in 
the  British  Isles,  write  Watchtower, 
34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2, 

England. 
FREE  FREE 

32 


Decatur,  Ala.  WMFO 

Dothan,  Ala.  WAGF 

Montgomery,  Ala.  W  CO V 

Sheffield,  Ala.  WMSD 

Tuscaloosa,  Ala.  WJRI) 

Hot  Springs,  Ark.  KTIJS 

Los  Angeles,  Calif.  KFVD 

Oakland,  Calif.  KROW 

S  anta  Rosa,  Calif.  K  S  RO 

Tallahassee,  Fla.  WTAL 

Rome,  Ga.  WHO  A 

Thomasville,  Ga.  WPAX 

Idaho  Falls,  Idaho  KID 

Rock  Island,  111.  WHBF 

Shenandoah,  Iowa  KMA 

Coffeyville,  Kans.  KGGF 

Ashland,  Ky.  WCMI 

Lexington,  Ky.  WLAP 

Augusta,  Maine  WRDO 

Salisbury,  Md.  WSAL 

Biloxi,  Miss.  WO  CM 

Grenada,  Miss.  WORM 

Hattiesburg,  Miss.  ■  WFOR 

Kearney,  Nehr.  KGFW 

Carlsbad,  N.  Mex.  KLAII 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  WBBR 


Durham,  N.  C. 
Kinaton,  N.  C. 
Wilmington,  N.  C. 
Winston-Salem,  N.  C 
Ada,  Okla. 
Enid,  Okla. 
Muskogee,  Okla. 
Oklahoma  City,  Okla.  KOMA 
Shawnee,  Okla.  KGFF 


WDNX 
WFTC 

WMFD 
WSJS 

KADA 
KCRC 
KBIX 


Tulsa,  Okla. 
Astoria,  Oreg. 
Reading,  Pa., 
Bristol,  Tenn. 
Knoxville,  Tenn. 
Corsicana,  Texas 
Kilgore,  Texas 
Palestine,  Texas 
Pecos,  Texas 
Tyler,  Texas 
Weslaeo,  Texas 
Cedar  City,  Utah 
Ogden,  Utah 
Charlottesville,  Va. 
Longview,  Wash. 
Sheboygan,  Wis. 
Bluefield,  W.  Va. 


KOMB 
KAST 
WRAW 
WOPI 
WNOX 
KAND 
KOCA 
KNET 
KIUN 
KGKB 
KRGV 
KSUB 
KLO 
WCHV 
KWLK 
WIIBL 
WHIS 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Fascism  in  Britain  3 

England  Aflame  with  Catholic  Anarchy  4 

Violence  at  Glasgow  5 

Motives  of  the  Hierarchy  7 
Franco  the  Butcher                              .  8 

Why  Assault  Jehovah's  witnesses*  0 

Other  British  Items  31 

Trinidad  Tears  Up  the  Magna  Charta  12 

The  New  Government  33 

The  Deflation  of  Justice  Hart  lit 

Texas  Boy  with  a  Conscience  14 

Tribute  from  an  Honest  Heart  35 

British  Comment  16 

Counsel  hy  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Jehovah's  witnesses  17 

A  California  Dust  Storm  IS 

All  the  World  Wondering— As  Foretold  19 

Instruction  in  Cruelty  22 

A  Result  of  Hitler's  Jesuit  Training  24 

Religious  Intolerance  in  South  Africa  26 

Where  the  Conspiracy  Was  Hatched  26 

Typical  Nazi- Vatican  Conduct  28 

Hard  Going  for  Hypoerites  23 

British  Comment  (Continued)  29 

Communists  30 

Political  31 


published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC, 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A, 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 

?1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada,  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 


express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  Ic«- 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  thoBe  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  bo  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly 'to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  tho 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  ur  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  tho  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian!  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES   FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 

England  84  Craven  Terrace,  London,  "W,  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5.  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfleld,  N.fl.W.  ' 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second -class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Appetizers 


From  a  photograph  of  Hitler  coming  out  of  a  Catholic 
Church, — In  London  Catholic  Herald. 


The  May  5,  1939,  issue  of  the  London 
Cath&lic  Herald  contained  a  picture  of  Hitler 
coming  out  of  a  Catholic  church  (reproduced 
above)  and  a  large  part  of  the  balance  of  the 
Herald  was  devoted  to  incitements  to  subjeets 
of  the  pope  to  commit  further  assaults  upon 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  such,  as  had  already  taken 
place  at  Clydebank,  Folkestone,  Camberley, 
Oldham,  Leicester,  and  London, 

There  may  not  seem  to  be  much  connection 
between  the  above  picture  and  the  article  on 
Fascism  in  Britain.  But  after  reading  the 
article  it  will  appear  that  the  power  back  of 
Hitler  is  the  same  as  that  now  fomenting 
violence  against  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Britain. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  June  28,  1939  Number  S16 


Fascism  in  Britain 


Let  this  fact  be  clearly  borne  in  mind :  This  is  not  a  cry  for  Jehovah's  witnesses. 
If  they  die  in  the  performance  of  duty  Jehovah  will  preserve  their  eternal  existence. 
Whether  one  lives  or  dies  is  relatively  unimportant;  because  the  Devil's  agents  can 
only  kill  the  body  but  are  unable  to  destroy  the  right  to  life.  (Luke  12 :4)  Jehovah's 
witnesses  trust  in  the  Lord  and  need  nothing  from  any  man.  But  the  purpose  here 
is  to  warn  the  people  of  good  will  that  if  they  continue  to  uphold  and  support  an  or- 
ganization that  is  fighting  against  God's  kingdom  they  will  suffer  the  consequences 
of  its  destruction. 


IN  September,  1938, 
a  timely  warning 


was  sounded  from 
London,  which  mes- 
sage was  transmitted 
by  wire  and  wireless 
to  the  English-speak- 
ing peoplethroughout 
the  earth. 

In.  brief,  that  warn- 
ing was  this :  Vatican 
City,  directing  its 
Hierarchy  through- 
out the  world  and 
acting  in  conjunction 
with  Fascists  and 
Nazis,  is  in  a  con- 
spiracy to  grab  con- 
trol of  and  rule  the 
world,  regiment  the 
people,  and  dictate 
arbitrarily  to  all. 

The  speaker  on  that 
occasion  is  not  a 
prophet,  he  does  not 
claim  to  be,  and  no 
one  claims  for  him 
that  he  is  a  prophet; 
he  is  merely  one  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  the  Scriptures,  particu- 
larly with  the  prophecies  written  by  holy  men 
of  old  and  which  are  recorded  in  the  Bible. 

JUNE  29,  1929 


Dundee 


Riots  against  God's  kingdom  occurred  in  these  towns 


He  is  likewise  thor- 
oughly familiar  with 
world  affairs ;  and, 
taking  together  the 
Divine  prophecies 
and  the  physical  facts, 
he  pointed  out  that 
this  conspiracy  is  be- 
ing advanced  and  that 
the  entire  conspiracy 
is  the  offspring  of  the 
Devil,  and  directed 
by  the  Devil  and  his 
wicked  angela,  the  ob- 
ject being  to  oppose 
Jehovah  God  and  His 
kingdom. 

Many  thoughtful 
people  thoroughly 
agreed,  while  many 
other^s  tabooed  the 
idea,  and  the  Catholic 
press  began  a  severe 
onslaught  and  cam- 
paign of  criticism 
against  the  speaker,  re- 
sorting to  all  manner 
of  lies.  Conspicuous  in 
this  were  the  London 
Catholic  Herald  and  Catholic  Universe. 

In  recent  months  the  development  of  the 
physical  facts  have  shown  not  only  that  the 


warning  was  timely,  but  that  the  predicted 
events  are  coming  to  pass  much  quicker  than 
many  anticipated.  The  Catholic  press  and 
Catholic  priests  have  incited  and  urged  the 
benighted  and  ignorant  parishioners  of  that 
religious-political  organization  to  create  a  dis- 
turbance throughout  England.  Unable  them- 
selves to  give  any  reasonable  or  Scriptural 
answer  that  would  offset  the  warning  concern- 
ing the  encroachment  of  the  Catholic-Fascist 
conspiracy,  the  Vatican  and  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Hierarchy  have  attempted  to  stir 
up  strife,  and  even  bloodshed. 

England  Aflame  with  Catholic  Anarchy 

At  Glasgow,  Clydebank,  Oldham,  Mon- 
mouthshire, Hebburn  on  Tyne,  Folkestone, 
Camberley,  Leicester,  Dundee,  London  and 
other  places  throughout  Great  Britain  these 
disturbances  have  been  so  marked  that  the 
people  of  the  nation  are  aroused  and  they  see 
the  great  danger  now  threatening  their  gov- 
ernment. Below  we  set  out  some  of  the  facts, 
and  from  time  to  time  this  magazine  will  con- 
tinue to  publish  the  facts,  to  lie  end  that  the 
order-loving  people  of  this  land  may  be  more 
fully  advised. 

Since  the  days  of  Napoleon  the  Catholics 
have  somewhat  taken  a  back  seat,  until  1929, 
when  Mussolini  restored  the  pope  to  temporal 
power  by  the  Lateran  Treaty  signed  Febru- 
ary 11  of  that  year,  and  since  then  the  Vatican 
has  become  more  cocky,  advocating  and  en- 
couraging a  war  against  Abyssinia,  Spain, 
Japan  against  China,  the  grabbing  of  Austria, 
the  wrecking  of  Czechoslovakia,  and  many 
other  misdeeds  too  numerous  to  mention  here. 
All  of  this  unlawful  and  wicked  prosecution 
of  its  purpose  the  Catholic  press  throughout 
the  earth  has  nurtured  and  forwarded.  Recent 
events  in  Australia,  the  Fiji  Islands,  Port  of 
Spain,  South  Africa,  and  other  places,  show 
that  a  world-wide  movement  to  wreck  civiliza- 
tion to  satisfy  the  ambition  of  the  Vatican, 
the  chief  instrument  of  the  Devil  on  earth, 
is  being  vigorously  prosecuted,  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  and  Fascists  are  working 
together. 

In  southern  Wales  Jehovah's  witnesses  of 
the  Abersyehan  company  rented  the  Celynan 
Ambulance  Hall  at  Newbridge,  Monmouth- 
shire,, for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  people 
thereabouts  an  opportunity  to  hear  Judge 
Rutherford's  speech  >"Fascism  or  Freedom". 
In  preparation  for  this  meeting  3,000  leaflets 

4 


were  distributed  inviting  the  public  to  attend. 
Everything  was  in  order  for  an  enlightening 
hour  for  the  people  when  the  Catholic-Fascists 
got  busy.  Had  anything  in  the  speech  "Fascism 
or  Freedom"  been  false  these  Catholics  might 
have  answered  the  charges  like  men  and 
Britons;  but  knowing  every  word  to  be  true, 
they  were  impelled  to  obstruct  freedom  of 
speech  to  prevent  exposure.  As  to  their  meth- 
ods, the  words  of  the  superintendent  of  the 
hall,  who  under  pressure  refused  the  hall  to 
the  Christians  who  had  rented  it,  are  signifi- 
cant. His  statement  follows: 

On  rriday  evening  the  committee  met  to  discuss  . 
your  lecture  and  whether  you  could  hold  any  fur- 
ther lectures.  We  decided  that  we  would  grant  you 
one  Sunday  evening  but  that  we  would  not  grant 
any  further  lectures,  in  view  of  what  was  contained 
in  the  leaflet.  Following  this  discussion  the  Roman 
Catholic  Priest  (Rev.  Father  MeDonor)  paid  me 
a  visit.  He  suggested  that'  this  lecture  should  not 
be  held  because  it  was  opposed  to  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church.  Also  he  reminded  us  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  were  the  big  supporters  of  the 
Ambulance  Brigade.  Further  that  the  medical  in- 
structors of  the  Brigade  were  Catholics  and  it 
would  be  a  great  loss  to  the  Brigade  if  Catholic 
support  was  withdrawn  from  us.  As  a  result  of  this 
visit  we  had  a  committee  meeting  and  decided  in 
view  of  these  things  to  cancel  your  lecture. — 
D.  Williams,  73  Springfield,  Newbridge. 

This  is  the  condition  of  freedom  in  New- 
bridge. 

In  Hebburn  on  Tyne,  a  suburb  of  New 
Castle,  with  a  similar  desire  to  bring  vital 
information  to  the  attention  of  the  people,  a 
hall  was  engaged  for  the  lecture  "Fascism  or 
Freedom".  Messrs.  Popay,  Cooper  and  Foster, 
trustees  of  the  hall  and  non-Catholics,  yielded 
to  Papal  pressure.  A  verbatim  account  fol- 
lows: 

After  Jehovah's  witnesses  began  to  push  forward 
their  advertising  campaign  in  their  regular  style 
with  information  marches,  sound-cars  and  folders, 
the  local  Catholic  priest,  Rev.  Fr.  Witty,  got  ex- 
cited and  took  steps  to  stop  this  meeting.  It  is 
evident  from  reliable  source  that  this  reverend 
gentleman  (?)  called  on  the  police  on  the  day  be- 
fore the  meeting  and  gave  them  some  kind  of  an 
idea  that  there  might  be  trouble  at  this  meeting. 
Shortly  after  midnight  on  Saturday  the  police  of 
Hebburn  sent  for  the  secretary  of  the  hall,  Mr. 
Tallack,  and  told  him  that  he  had  better  keep  the 
doors  locked  on  the  morrow  and  refuse  Jehovah's 
witnesses  entrance,  as  they  (the  police)  could  not 
give  sufficient  protection  in  view  of  the  threatened' 
disturbances.  This  was  the  first  time  anything  was 
heard  of  a  possible  disturbance.  With  this  informa- 
tion the  trustees  of  the  hall  decided  to  break  their 

CONSOLATION 


contract  and  posted  a  sign  on  the  door  of  their 
hall  Sunday  notifying  the  public  that  the  meeting 
was  canceled. 

It  also  seems  that  this  same  priest  on  Saturday 
evening  Warned  his  flock  at  a  service  to  stop  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  and  their  meeting.  On  Sunday 
morning,  when  Jehovah's  witnesses  began  to  wit- 
ness to  the  people  in  the  usual  way  there  were 
groups  of  Catholics  standing  about  the  street 
corners  lying  in  wait.  All  during  Sunday  morning 
the  publishers  of  the  Kingdom  were  harassed  and 
ill-treated  by  these  small  groups.  Stones  were 
thrown  at  them  and  also  at  their  cars.  Abusive 
language  was  used  by  women  who  followed  the 
publishers  from  house  to  house.  They  also  booed 
the  information  marches  and  stoned  the  sound-car. 
After  the  notice  of  the  canceling  of  the  meeting 
had  been  posted  on  the  hall  Sunday  morning, 
groups  of  Catholics  got  together  shouting  "We've 
won,  we've  won".  At  the  time  of  the  scheduled 
meeting  the  witnesses  gathered  in  front  of  the  hall 
and  made  appointments  to  call  on  all  the  people 
of  good  wjli  who  had  come  to  hear  this  important 
lecture. 

Violence  at  Glasgow 

Report  of  assaults  of  May  19,  1939 : 

The  battle  gets  hotter  every  day  up  here,  and 
so  I  have  to  report  more  assaults  in  the  witness 
work.  Twelve  witnesses  {mostly  pioneers)  were 
assaulted,  including  an  old  man  of  70-odd  ygars. 
...  On  Friday  evening,  May  19;  there  was  what  has 
been  described  to  me  by  outsiders  as  the  biggest 
disturbance  ever  witnessed  in  the  Garngad  district 
of  Glasgow.  The  twelve  publishers  were  distribut- 
ing the  Clydebank  leaflet  and  Face  the  Facts  and 
Fascism  or  Freedom  booklets,  when  almost  with^ 
Out  warning  several  mobs  each  made  up  of  hun- 
dreds strong  started  molesting  and  assaulting  the 
pubblshers. 

Some  were  pushed  down  stairs  or  rather  flung 
down,  their  literature  stolen,  their  head-gear  thrown 
away,  pulled  along  the  street  by'  the  hair,  ham- 
mered continuously  on  the  head  and  body,  kicked 
constantly  on  the  back  and  legs  as  they  tried  to 
reach  a  point  for  transport.  Stones,  bottles  and 
every  other  thing  within  reach  were  thrown,  some 
even  having  horse  manure  pushed  down  their  backs. 
From  an  outside  source  (those  not  Jw's)  I  am 
^informed  that  some  in  the  crowds  had  old  swords 
and  heavy  sticks,  to  kill  if  they  got  the  chance. 

Police  sent  several  constables  into  the  district, 
but  these  got  stoned  also,  and ,  were  unable  to  do 
anything  in  the  way  of  arresting  anyone.  Traffic 
was  held  up  as  the  mobs  entirely  blocked  the  roads. 
It  was  a  seething  mass  of  angry  humanity,  yelling, 
booing  and  shouting,  and  not  until  the  drivers  and 
conductors  of  the  tramcars  that  had  been  held  up ' 
came  to  the  rescue  of  the  publishers  were  they  able 
to  get  away. 

I  am  told  that  when  the  mobs  got  together  in 

JUNE  28,  1939 


the  main '  street  there  would  be  about  2,000  all' 
together.  You  can  imagine  the  difficulty  of  getting 
to  the  tramcar  with  such  crowds  around.  The  police 
were  throwing  the  people  about  like  balls  trying 
to  reaeh  the  witnesses. 

Assault  at  Garngad  Road 

Further  in  regard  to  the  riots  in  Glasgow, 
Henry  Carmiehael,  one  of  five  mobbed  at 
Garngad  Road,  Friday  evening,  May  19, 
makes  a  statement  : 

Five  of  as  went  to  Cobden  Street.  Everything 
was  peaceful  and  we  were  well  received.  We  were 
unaware  of  any  trouble  in  the  district.  We  had 
finished  a  close  [Scottish  apartment  house]  in 
Charles  Street,  when  at  the  foot  of  the  close  sev- 
eral women  came  rushing  down,  "Tell  that  man  to 
get  out  for  his  life — there  is  trouble.  A  man  and 
a  woman  have  been  assaulted  and  taken  away  in 
a  tramcar."  I  was  disturbed — didn't  know  where 
to  go.  Elizabeth  MoaCkel  (German  refugee  pioneer) 
and  1  decided  to  go  down  to  Garngad  Road.  We 
found  a  huge  mob  there.  I  saw  two  policemen;  we 
put  ourselves  in  their  protection.  I  told  the  police- 
men there  had  been  other  assaults.  They  walked 
with  us  to  Bright  Street.  A  huge  howl  went  up  when 
the  people  saw  us — the  mob  surged  towards  us. 
I  never  in  my  life  saw  such  a  frenzied  mob.  The 
scenes  at  Clydebank  were  child's  play  compared 
with  this.  Stones  and  sticks  were  flung;  dnng  was 
pushed  down  my  neck.  The  policemen  were  help- 
less in  the  face  of  the  mob — they  "were  getting 
stones  thrown  at  them  also.  The  policemen  were 
much  more  afraid  of  the  mob  than  we  were.  These 
policemen  took  us  up  Bright  Street  to  Charles 
Street— walked  along  to  Turner  Street.  There  the 
policemen  left- us,  told  us  to  heat  it  to  Castle  Street 
and  get  out  of  the  district.  Elizabeth  and  I  went 
along  Charles  Street,  the  mob  still  following,  throw- 
ing stones,  beating  and  kicking  us  with  their  feet, 
pulling  at  Elizabeth's  coat  and  trying  to  tear  away, 
her  bag.  That  continued  all  the  way  along  Charles 
Street,  nearly  half  a.  mile  long.  At  Castle  Street 
another  mob  came  up  Garngad  Road  (turned  back 
after  losing  Mrs.  Kilpatriek)  hundreds  strong.  At . 
first  we  didn't  know  what  to  do.  There  was  no 
transport  in  sight.  At  last  I  saw  a  tram  and  we 
tried  to  get  it.  Several  youths  started  battering 
me  and  punching  me  as  I  tried  to  get  to  the 
tram.  Several  women  attacked  Elizabeth  at  this 
time,  pulling  her  hair,  and  trying  to  knock  her  on 
the  ground,  kicking  and  punching.  The  crowd  had 
brought  the  tram  to  a  standstill.  The  driver  and 
conductor  and  another  man  came  off  the  car  and 
endeavored  to  help  us ; .  also  two  policemen  were 
fighting'  their  way  through  the  crowd  to  reach,  us. . 
By  this  time  I  had  half  got  on  and  pulled .  Eliza- 
beth on ;  women  were  pulling  her  off,  but  a  man 
in  the  tram  helped  me  to  pull  her  on.  Then  the 
two  policemen  struggled  on  and  the  tram'  started. 

5 


Statement  by  Mrs.  M.  Kilpatrick 

Witnesses  Geo.  Caldcr,  Hendre  Ca.rmichael,  J.  ,■ 
Walker,  McGee,  Kilpatrick,  Elizabeth  Moeckcl, 
Bobson,  Mary  Kilpatrick,  M.  Henderson,  Turner, 
senior,  Jessie  Turner,  Mattie  King,  met  at  Garngad 
Road  and  Castle  Street  and  started  work  in  Cobden 
Street  and  Bright  Street. 

Soon  after  we  started  Jessie  Turner  came  run- 
ning to  me  asking  me  to  get  the  police,  as  a  mob 
■was  assaulting  -their  party.  I  went  straight  to  a 
police  box,  burst  the  emergency  bell  and  shouted 
"Please  send  police  at  once  to  Villers  Street.  Come 
at  once;  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  being  assaulted". 
When  I  turned  to  come  out  of  the  box  there  was 
a  great  mob  round  me,  probably  three  hundred. 
I  went  down  Villers  Street  toward  s^Castle  Street 
looking  for  a  policeman.  All  the  way  the  mob  kept 
battering  me  on  the  head  with  their  ftsts,  kicking 
me  and  shouting  at  me  in  the  most  dreadful  lan- 
guage. They  kept  saying,  "Just  see  what  we'll  do 
to  you  for  coming  here  saying  things  against  the 
pope."  Two  young  women  with  babies  in  their 
arms,  who  seemed  to  be  the  ringleaders  of  the  mob, 
threw  their  babies  to  two  other  women  and  joined 
the  battering  and  punching.  By  this  time  the  mob 
was  from  300  to  500  strong,  of  men,  women  and 
children. 

I  came  to  the  tram  line  and,  by  entering  the 
front  of  the  tram,  managed  to  get  separated  from 
the  mob.  I  took  the  number  of  the  car,  and  the 
conductor  said  he  was  willing  to  be  a  witness  to  my 
assault.  The  number  of  the  tramear  is  633  from 
Crookston  to  Renfield  Street,  Route  No.  21.  I  be- 
lieve the  number  on  the  conductor's  cap  was  685. 
Both  driver  and  conductor  saw  the  actual  battering 
which  I  got.  The  mob  held  the  car  up  and  two  other 
ears.  This  car  took  me  to  Castle  Street,  where  I 
saw  two  policemen.  I  came  off  and  reported  the 
assault  fully  to  these  policemen.  I  gave  these  police- 
men Who  Shall  Rule  the  Worldt  Face  the  Facts, 
and  the  Clydebank  leaflet,  and  a  small  leaflet  with 
addresses  of  the  Glasgow  Kingdom  Halls.  They 
said  there  was  nothing  they  could  do. 

Catholic  Pressure  in  Dundee 

■  The  Dundee  representative  of  the  Watch 
Tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society  in  eastern 
Scotland  reports  Catholic  interference  and 
thwarting  of  an  assembly  to  hear  the  "Fascism 
or  Freedom"  lecture  in  that  fair  city  on  the 
Firth  of  Tay.  He  said : 

On  Wednesday  evening  of  May  17  the  Dundee 
company  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  arranged  for  a 
public  lecture,  "Fascism  or  Freedom,"  in  a  billiard 
saloon  whieh  has  been  used  on  previous,  occasions. 
The  threescore  witnesses  in  this  very  active  com- 
pany conducted  information  marches,  made  a  wide 
distribution  of  handbills  from  house  to  house,  and 
used  their  sound-cars  to  thoroughly  inform  the  peo- 
ple of  this,  important  lecture  by  Judge  Rutherford. 

On  the  evening  prior  to  the  lecture  the  proprietor 

6 


of  the  hail  was  approached  by  a.  number  of  Cath- 
olics who  are  frequenters  of  the  saloon.  As  a  re- 
sult of  their  attitude  and  intimidation  the  proprie- 
tor decided  to  cancel  the  letting.  He  was  also  ap- 
proached by  a  police  constable  who  enquired  the 
nature  of  the  proposed  meeting  and  suggested  that 
trouble  was  likely  to  occur.  This  is  another  evidence 
of  the  growing  move  of  the  Catholic -Fas  cist  power 
in  this  country  which  is  out  to  bully  and  intimidate 
men  of  other  persuasions  to  do  their  bidding. 

Northwich  Hall  Canceled 

15  Minutes  Before  Meeting 

For  a  long  time  the  Labor  party  is  said  to 
have  stood  for  principles  of  fair  play  and  the 
right  of  the  freedom  of  peaceable  assembly. 
But  in  these  days  of  the  growing  move  of 
Fascism  in  Britain,  there  are  signs  of  Labor 
also  yielding  to  such  pressure. 

In  years  gone  by  Jehovah's  witnesses  have 
many  times  engaged  the  Labor  Hall  on  Tabley 
Street  in  Northwich,  Cheshire,  25  miles  from 
Liverpool.  This  hall  had  been  used  for  many 
public  Bible  lectures  by  Judge  Rutherford 
even  as  had  been  arranged  for  Sunday  eve- 
ning, Ma^  14,  when  this  famous  anti-Fascist 
lecture  "Fascism  or  Freedom"  was  scheduled 
to  be  given  by  electrical  transcription. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  had  spent  a  busy  week 
prior  in  thoroughly  advertising  this  important 
occasion  for  the  town  of  Northwich,  Over  five 
thousand  invitations  had  been  left  with  the 
people,  and  several  information  mar-ches  were 
held  in  the  main  center  of  the  town.  Then 
Sunday  evening,  just  fifteen  minutes  before 
the  lecture  was  to  begin,  the  caretaker  of  the 
Labor  Hall  informed  Jehovah's  witnesses  that 
their  lecture  was  banned  and  that  their  con- 
tract for  the  hall  was  canceled.  When  pressed 
for  reasons  the  management  of  the  hall  and 
the  secretary,  F.  W nitty,  said  they  had  re- 
ceived letters  from  various  Catholics  object- 
ing to  the  meeting.  There  were  also  threats  of 
trouble.  However,  Jehovah's  witnesses  were 
not  outdone;  they  held  an  open-air  meeting 
near  the  Labor  Hall  and  gave  the  entire 
"Fascism  or  Freedom"  lecture  to  an  appre- 
ciative audience.  Truiy  every  day  bears  fur- 
ther evidence  of  the  growth  of  Catholic-Fascist 
action  in  Britain..  As  the  Catholic  Herald  said 
on  May  12,  "There  is  a  growing  sense  that 
Catholicity  in  Great  Britain  is  on  the  eve  of 
great  happenings."  ' 

Report  from  Oldham 

I  am  confident  that  a  work  is  being  accomplished 
by  the  distribution  of  the  leaflet,  and  whilst  there 

-  CONSOLATION 


are  those  who  are.  glad  for  selfish  reasons  to  see 
^ths  Catholic  system  exposed,  yet  there  are  many 
others  who  are  glad  to  see  truth  made  known  for 
higher  reasons.  I  am  confident  that  we  have  many 
friends  and  the  distribution  of  the  leaflet  is  bring- 
ing them  to  light.  Many  are  glad  that  there  is  an 
organization  bold  and  courageous  enough  to  ex- 
pose a  system  having  such  power  in  the  earth. 
At  tonight's  meeting  a  stranger  came  to  Kingdom 
Hall  for  a  few  of  the  leaflets  to  give  to  friends, 
etc. ;  he  had  been  asked  for  them  and  he  said  he 
would  try  to  get  some.  He  too  sees  the  menace  of 
Catholic-Fascist  action  and  he  is  glad  of  the  stand 
we  have  taken. 

Who  Incited  the  Riots?* 

There  are  still  many  people  suffering  under 
the  delusion  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
is  a  fine  thing,  Hundreds  of  millions  of  peo- 
ple have  entrusted  their  spiritual  welfare  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  To  such  let  it 
here  be  stated  that  your  confidence  has  been 
abused  and  your  trust  misplaced.  If  the  Cath- 
olic organization  is  in  reality  a  good  thing 
and  at  all  worthy  of  the  Lord's  name,  which 
it  claims,  why  does  it  indulge  in  the  effort 
to  murder  Christians  simply  because  they 
have  views  different  from  their  own  ?  Do  the 
good  Catholics  of  the  earth  think  it  will  en- 
hance the  merit  of  the  Church,  or  augment  its 
honor  to  violently  attack  people  who  are  striv- 
ing to  assist  others  to  understand  the  Bible, 
in  fact  doing  exactly  what  they  should  be 
doing  themselves?  Is  it  not  time  that  some 
of  the  honor-loving  Catholics  come  forward 
with  the  suggestion  that  the  Hierarchy,  priests 
and  Church  leaders  would  serve  the  honor  of 
the  organization  better  by  condemning  mob 
violence  rather  than  by  inciting  it?  Is  there 


•  la  Noa.  505  and  503  of  Consolation,  dated  re- 
spectively January  25,  :939,  and  February  »,  1939, 
evidence  was  presented  that  there  is  Jesuit  influence 
in  the  Cliveden  set,  which  practically  controls  the 
British  press  and  foreign  policy;  that  the  dishonor- 
able Munich  peace  was  prearranged  four  years  be- 
fore it  occurred;  that  the  Koman  Catholic  United 
States  ambassador  Kennedy  was  sent  to  Britain  to 
help  put  over  the  job;  that  the  Koman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy is  nil-influential  in  the  British  Foreign  Office; 
that*  the  British  press  and  reporters  are  mostly  Irish 
Koman  Catholics;  that  Roman  Catholic  influences  are 
in  virtual  control  of  the  British  Broadcasting  Cor- 
poration; that  Roman  Catholic  leaders  are  arguing  for 
a  "modified  freedom  of  the  press"  (no  freedom  at 
a]l) ;  that  Rome  now  has  a  so-called  ' '  Apostolic 
Delegate"  in  England;  that  the  Church  of  England 
clergy  are  sympathetic  toward  Rome.  Trends  similar 
to  the  foregoing  are  noted  in  other  parts  of  the 
Commonwealth,  including  Australia,  Canada,  and  New 
Zealand. 

JUNE  28,  1639  \ 


any  man  of  the  British  Isles  cherishing  the 
principles  of  liberty  fought  for  by  English, 
Irish  and  Scotchmen  who  approves  beating 
up  another  simply  because  he  has  different 
views  on  the  Bible  from  your  own? 

Are  not  the  Roman  Catholic  priests  and 
press  of  Britain  who  have  incited  the  igno- 
rant to  riot  guilty  of  the  crime  even  more  so 
than  the  ignorant?  Is  it  the  business  of  a 
church  leader  to  organize  his  flock  into  a  mob 
lusting  for  blood  simply  to  appease .  Rome's 
desire  to  keep  the  people  from  hearing  the 
truth?  How  does  one  who  thus  outrages  all 
decency,  whether  he  wears  a  black  coat  or  lace 
ruffles  or  what  have  you,  differ  from  any  other 
blood-guilty  criminal?  When  a  man  dis- 
honors a  uniform  he  should  not  be  permitted 
to  hide  behind  it. 

"Let  the  Buyer  Beware" 

It  is  time  past -due  for  the  good  people  num- 
bering millions  who  support  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church  to  ask  themselves  what  they  are 
buying.  Let  them  propound  the  questions  in 
thoughtful  self-examination:  Did  I  examine 
before  I  purchased?  "Was  the  principle  of 
established  business  code  "Let  the  buyer  be- 
ware" pursued  with  regard  to  my  religious 
affiliations?  Is  it  not  folly  and  courting  dis- 
aster to  accept  what  man  has  to  say,  whether 
priest  or  otherwise,  simply  on  his  unsupported 
word,  without  the  backing  of  Scriptural  au- 
thority or  proof,  knowing  full  well  that  I  am 
thereby  aiding  one  who  stoops  to  attempt  to 
murder?  Do  I  favor  the  killing  of  Catholics 
by  Catholics  in  Spain  simply  because  it  is  de- 
creed by  a  man  ?  and  do  I  desire  English 
Catholics  to  presently  fight  Nazi  Catholics  at 
the  instance  of  the  organization  I  am  support- 
ing? Is  it  the  part  of  wisdom  to  dismiss  the 
matter  from  mind  by  paying  for  a  few  masses 
or  prayers  as  may  have  been  traditional  in 
my  family  as  a  Catholic? 

motives  of  the  Hierarchy 

There  is  scarcely  an  intelligent  man  who 
accepts  without  critical  examination  any  state- 
ment made  by  another.  It  is  therefore  proper 
to  consider  the  motive  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  as  well  as  the  facts.  Within  the 
British  Commonwealth  of  Nations  and  the 
United  States  are  found  the  greater  portion 
of  the  liberty-lovers  of  the  earth.  Their  alle- 
giance to  flag  and  country  is  based  upon  the 
traditional  stand  that  the  Scotch,  Irish,  Eng- 
lish and  Americans,  all  of  common  forebears, 

7 


have  made  for  the  cherished  possession  of 
liberty.  Their  land  stands  for  their  rights  to 
enjoy  life,  liberty  and  the  unmolested  pursuit 
of  happiness.  Now  it  is  certain  that  many 
within  those  countries  where  freedom  has  been 
so  greatly  loved  and  dearly  bought  have  not  ap- 
plied the  principle  of  "Let  the  buyer  beware" 
to  their  religion,  because  the  English-speaking 
countries  greatly  support  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is 
fee  enemy  of  liberty. 

This  is  the  fact  which  the  pages  of  history 
painfully  corroborate.  Let  the  people  afore- 
mentioned recall  the  scourging  wrath  of 
Mary  I,  who  strove  to  convert .  the  kingdom 
to  God  and  the  pope ;  the  horrors  perpetrated 
upon  Prance  by  the  pope's  niece  Catherine 
de  Medici;  the  ravages  of  the  Inquisition, 
which  has  been  reproduced  in  modern  times 
by  the  Catholics  Hitler,  Mussolini  and  Franco ; 
and  let  the  free-born  man  of  any  country  un- 
der the  sun  ask  himself  one  question:  Has 
Catholicism  or  any  of  its  sons  ever  stood  for 
right  and  freedom  and  received  the  sanction 
of  the  church?  Has  the  church  ever  favored 
democracy  or  freedom  in  any  form?  Let  any 
Catholic  find  some  encyclical  or  pontifical 
utterance  which  promoted  liberty  and  was  re- 
flected in  an  action  for  liberty.  In  fifteen  hun- 
dred years  of  existence,  had  this  organization 
any  policy  of  liberty,  it  would  have  been  ex- 
pressed. Obviously  it  has  none ;  it  is  the  very 
antithesis  of  freedom :  a  dictatorial  and  tyran- 
nical power  inimical  to  every  democracy  un- 
der the  sun. 

Why,  then,  is  it  supported  by  the  people  of 
the  democracies?  Chiefly  because  it  has  built 
up  a- superstitious  aura  of  influence  founded 
Upon  the  tradition  of  men  and  supported  by 
the  Devil  to  dishonor  God's  name.  You  who 
support  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  consider 
what  you  have  bought,  not  because  such  con- 
sideration will  help  Jehovah's  witnesses,  but 
in  order  that  you  may  save  your  good  money 
and  eventually  save  your  lives.  Does  not  every- 
one attach  some  importance  to  his  money,  and 
more  to  his  life?  If  you  are  a  Catholic  and 
care  nothing  for  your  money,  the  same  can- 
not be  said  for  the  church  which  you  support. 
The  Reader's  Digest  points  out  that  in  Ger- 
many alone  the  church  owns  twenty  billion 
dollars'  worth  of  property.  If  the  church  had 
cared  nothing  for  this  money  it  could  have 
found  plenty  of  needy  Gatholics  in  Spain  and 
elsewhere  upon  whom  to  unburden  itself.  The 
church  loves  money,  and  boasts  of  its  wealths 


Do  You  Want  to  Live? 

The  consideration  of  the  lives  of  the  Cath- 
olic population  is  vastly  more  important,  how- 
ever. Does  anyone  who  believes  in  the  true 
God,  who  promised  the  people  truth  without 
money  and  without  price,  who  owns  the  earth, 
would  stoop  to  an  arrangement  whereby  a 
few  princes  of  the  Catholic  church  would  en- 
rich themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  others 
affiliated  in  some  way  with  the  church,  a^id 
this  God  would  do  in  order  to  persuade  him- 
self to  shorten  the  duration  in  "purgatory" 
of  wretched  men  ?  The  traditions  of  men,  and 
not  the  Scriptures,  are  the  basis  for  such  blas- 
phemous falsehood. 

Pour  hundred  years  ago  Martin  Luther 
proved  that  "purgatory"  was  not  taught  in  the 
Bible ;  and  today,  if  any  still  believe  that 
Catholicism  is  supported  by  the  Scriptures, 
let  them  read  a  Bible  treatise  called  "Un- 
covered" written  by  the  faithful  Bible  ex- 
ponent, Judge  Rutherford. 

You  freedom-loving  peoples  of  earth,  you 
have  bought  neither  bread  nor  freedom,  nor 
your  lives,  by  supporting  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  The  nation  of  Spain  has  recently 
bought  ai  brand-new  Catholic  system;  they 
paid  a  dear  price :  a  few  hundred  thousand 
lives,  most  of  whom  were  Catholics,  the  gut- 
ting of  their  treasury,  and  every  vestige  of 
freedom. 

The  Hierarchy  always  seems  fortunate 
enough  to  find  just  the  right  man  to  do  any 
zealous  bit  of  murdering  that  the  case  seems 
to  call  for.  Take  Franco,  for  instance.  His 
first  official  act  when  be  captured  Barcelona 
was  the  celebration  of  a  public  mass;  it  fol- 
lows, of  course,  the  Fascist  army  was  there, 
joining  in  the  ceremony,  because  General 
Franco  does  not  entertain  any  opinion  con- 
trary to  the  pope's.  One  of  his  mottoes  is  : 
"Dead  men  have  no  criticism  against  the 
Fascist  government."  And  he  is  delighting  the 
pope's  heart  by  converting  to  Catholicism  or 
to  death,  in  either  Case  a  victory  for  Rome. 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  pope  thanked  his 
god,  the  Devil,  when  Franco  took  over? 

Franco  the  Butcher 

Note  what  a  thorough -going  job  Franco  is 
doing.  The  New  York  Times  of  May  27,  1939, 
carries  this  account : 

688  Executed  by  Franco  Since  March  28; 
1,200,000  Accused  Are  Being  Tried  380  a  Day 

By  The  Associated  Press. 

.  MADRID,  May  26. — It  was  officially  announced 
tonight  that  the  Nationalists'  specially  constituted 

CONSOLATION 


councils  of  war  and  permanent  military  tribunals 
bad  sent  688  persons  before-  firing  squads  since  the 
fall  of  Madrid  on  March  28. 

The  councils,  formed  by  officers  of  the  Madrid 
army  of  occupation,  condemned  1,000  persons  to 
death,  but  the  sentences  of  312  of  them  "were  com- 
muted to  prison  terms  by  Generalissimo  Francisco 
Franco. 

Officials  of  the  military  tribunals  said  in  dis- 
closing the  figures  that  daily  trials  contributing  to 
"the  total  normalization  of  the  life  of  the  nation" 
were  "indispensable  for  initiation  of  the  second 
era  of  empire." 

Tribunals  in  Madrid  have  been  trying  daily  380 
persons  accused  of  assassinations,  robberies,  burn- 
ing and  sacking  of  churches,  treason,  imprison- 
ment of  Nationalist  sympathizers  and  other  activ- 
ities during  the  time  when  the  Republicans  domi- 
nated the  city. 

The  number  condemned  includes  those  sentenced 
by  councils  of  war  operating  in  Toledo,  Ciudad 
Real  and  Albacete  in  addition  to  Madrid.  A  round- 
up of  suspected  criminals  in  all  newly  incorporated 
zones  is  continuing  under  direction  of  military 
authorities. 

The  latest  number  awaiting  trial  in  Madrid  was 
not  announced,  but  it  was  officially  disclosed  less 
than  a  month  ago  that  there  were  46,000  scheduled 
to  face  the  tribunals  and  1,200,000  informations 
filed  against  suspects  in  all  Spain. 

Showing  the  absolute  accord  between  pope, 
Fascist  and  Nazi,  note  this  dispatch  in  the 
same  paper: 

VIGO,  Spain,  May  26  (A.P.).— The  German 
Condor  Legion  of  about  6,000  men  who  fought  in 
the  Spanish  civil  war  sailed  for  Hamburg  today 
aboard  five  German  liners. 

General  Juan  Yague,  Jose  Solchaga,  Miguel 
Aranda  and  six  other  Spanish  Nationalist  military 
leaders  were  aboard  the  steamer  Robert  Ley,  which 
led  the  four  other  liners  out  of  Vigo  harbor,  escort- 
ed by  more  than  100  fishing  vessels.  The  Spaniards 
were  invited  to  Germany  to  see  the  Condor  Legion 
parade  before  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler  in  Berlin 
on  June  6. 

Forty-fivo  officers  of  the  Spanish  Nationalist  Air 
Force  also  were  aboard  for  a  trip  to  Germany. 

Franco  has  no  doubt  heard  of  Thomas  Tor- 
quemada, Inquisitor  General  of  Spain  during 
the  reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  a  time 
when  Europeans  were  just  beginning  to  emi- 
grate to  America  to  escape  the  Catholic  In- 
quisition. It  is  recorded  in  the  Encyclopaedia 
Sr  itannica  that  Torquemada  killed  only  10,000 
"heretics"  by  rack,  stake  and  torture  chamber 
in  the  name  of  the  pope;  whereas  Franco  al- 
ready has  several  hundred  thousand  start  on 
Torquemada,  and,  with  a  million  yet  to  be 
tried,  it  looks  as  if  Franco  ought  to  have  up  a 
permanent  record.  This  is  real  cause  for  the 

JUNE  38,  18S9 


Hierarchy  to  rub  their  hands  in  anticipation. 

A  Catholic  paper  of  recent  date  says  that 
the  Irish,  those  we  have  come  to  respect  in 
America  as  the  "fighting  Irish",  are  to  be 
called  on  to  fill  in  the  gaps  in  (the'  priesthood 
in  ravaged  Spain.  Have  enough  Irishmen  be- 
come so  tainted  by  their  association  with  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  that  they  are  will- 
ing to  undertake  the  work  of  helping  Franco 
kill  another  million  Spaniards?  It  does  not 
sound  like  a  job  worthy  of  the  charming  peo- 
ple of  the  Emerald  Isle.  And  it  seems  incred- 
ible that  the  experience  of  General  O'Duffy's 
Irish  Brigade  in  the  Spanish  Civil  War  could 
have  been  so  quickly  and  so  completely  for- 
gotten. 

Why  Assault  Jehovah's  witnesses? 

To  return  to  the  attackers  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. In  brief  the  motives  of  these  agents  of 
the  Hierarchy  are  here  impugned:  their  pur- 
pose is  quite  evidently  to  discredit  the  words 
of  a  speaker  who  is  too  clearly  factual ;  to 
cloud  in  the  minds  of  the  ignorant  or  innocent 
any  exposure  of  the  Hierarchy  in  true  char- 
acter, that  of  one  who  is  blood-drunk,  who  does 
not  want  her  evil  discovered,  so  that  she  may 
continue  to  drink  the  blood  of  innocents  and 
devour  the  nations  of  earth.  "Also  in  thy  skirts 
is  found  the  blood  of  the  souls  of  the  poor  in- 
nocents; I  have  not  found  it  by  secret  search, 
but  upon  all  these." — Jeremiah  2:34. 

What,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  motive  for 
Jehovah's  witnesses?*  They  have  nothing  to 
gain,  no  gigantic  fabulous  wealth  that  is  en- 
dangered by  simple  truth,  no  need  for  armies 
to  destroy  the  lives  of  thousands  that  selfish 
religious  rulers  might  continue  in  power.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  are  commanded  to  tell  th« 

♦  What  I  like  about  these  fighters  in  the  Watch 
Tower  [Jehovah's  witnesses]  ia  the  way  they  defend 
Democracy  and  expose  the  evils  of  Fascism.  They  are 
always  eternally  right  when  they  educate  the  masses 
regarding  the  Fascist  conspiracies  of  the  Catholic 
Hierarchy  in  Ethiopia,  Italy,  Spain  and  other  coun- 
tries of  Fascist  intrigue.  .  .  .  Wherever  Catholicism 
is  strong  in  this  country,  there  you  will  find  the  fol- 
lowers of  Judge  Rutherford  persecuted.  These  perse- 
cutors are  the  enemies  of  our  free  institutions;  the 
persecuted  ones  are  the  defenders  of  our  precious 
liberties,  our  glorious  rights  of  free  press,  freft 
thought,  free  speech  and  free  assembly — rights  which 
the  Watch  Tower  Bible  Students  never  fail  to  sup- 
port with  every  legitimate  weapon  at  their  command. 
...  I  have  never  heard  a  word  of  aggression  from 
Judge  Rutherford  or  any  of  his  colleagues.  I  have 
never  heard  them  suggest  that  men  and  women  should 
be  bound  and  .  gagged  because  they  happened  to  ex- 
press unpopular  opinions. — The  Editor  of  The  Amer- 
ican Freeman. 

9 


truth  (Isaiah  43) ;  and  it  does  iiot  matter  in 
1he  least,  whether  anyone  listens  or  not,  as  far 
as  the  result  to  thorn  is  concerned.  "And  speak 
unto  them,  and  tell  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God ;  whether  they  will  hear,  or  whether  they 
will  forbear."— Ezekiel  3:31. 

Jehovah's  witnesses,  in  obedience  to  the 
Most  High,  are  crying  out  to  you  honest  and 
fair-minded  peoples  of  earth  to  save  your- 
selves. If  one  chooses  to  believe  agents  of  the 
Hierarchy,  in  spite  of  the  facts,  he  will  he  the 
loser,  and  not  those  he  condemns;  and  as  the 
Hierarchy  gains  more  power  in  the  earth,  be- 
cause the  Lord  has  decreed  that  she  be  en- 
trapped in  the  fullness  of  power,  the  cries  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  will  likely  be  silenced  for 
a  time.  Then  the  people  will  learn  too  late 
that  these  spoke  in  kindness  and  in  obedience 
to  Jehovah  of  Hosts.  In  the  fullness  of  power 
the  Hierarchy  will  be  taken  and  all  who  give 
allegiance  to  her.  This  is  Jehovah's  just  decree 
against  the  abomination  that  desolates  Europe 
and  the  whole  earth. 

Why  Libel  Judge  Rutherford? 

Unable  to  answer  the  Scriptural  proof  set 
forth  by  Judge  Rutherford  in  his  address  on 
"Fack  tub  Pacts",  and  on  "Fascism  ok  Free- 
dom", which  arc  now  being  distributed 
throughout  this  country,  the  Catholic  Press 
of  London  has  made  and  continues  to  make 
many  scurrilous,  false  and  libelous  charges 
against  Judge  Rutherford.  We  are  not  inter- 
ested in  this.  We  are  not  here  defending  Judge 
Rutherford.  He  needs  no  defense.  Every  per- 
son who  knows  him  is  fully  convinced  that  he 
is  sincerely  devoted  to  Jehovah  God  and  His 
kingdom.  Whether  he  served  a  short  time  or 
a  long  time  as  circuit  judge,  or  whether  he 
was  a  junk  dealer,  is  beside  the  question.  That 
throws  no  light  whatsoever  upon  God's  Word. 
Judge  Rutherford  is  bringing  to  the  people 
the  message  of  God's  Word.  It  is  not  a  man's 
message,  but  the  Lord's  message,  and  every 
honest  and  sincere  person  is  able  to  see  the 
truth  thereof  without  the  aid  of  Jesuit  priests. 
No  one  can  truly  charge  Judge  Rutherford 
with  doing  wrong.  That  much  cannot  he  truth- 
fully said  about  very  many  Catholic  priests. 
Judge  Rutherford  left  the  law  to  devote  him- 
self, and  is  wholly  devoting  himself  and  all 
his  energies,  to  the  service  of  Jehovah  God 
and  His  kingdom,  and  in  aiding  the  people 
to  understand  the  Bible,  that  they  might  flee 
to  the  only  place  of  refuge,  safety  and  life. 
10 


That  much  could  not  be  said  for  any  Roman 
Catholic  priest  under  the  sun.  Judge  Ruther- 
ford is  aiding  the  people  to  understand  the 
Bible,  while  the  Catholic  priests  are  doing  all 
within  their  power  to  throw  dust  in  the  eyes 
of  the  people  and  to  prevent  them  from  know- 
ing what  is  in  the  Bible.  For  this  reason  hon- 
est Catholics  are  rapidly  fleeing  from  the 
Catholic  domination;  and  that  greatly  enrages 
the  Hierarchy. 

Sincere  Catholic  people  see  that  in  the 
Vatican  there  is  no  hope  held  out  for  them ; 
and  seeing  the  truth,  they  learn  that  their 
only  hope  is  in  God's  kingdom.  Sineere  Cath- 
olics have  been  fleeced  of  their  hard-earned 
money  by  the  agents  of  the  Vatican  who  reg- 
ularly go  about  'collecting  from  laboring  men 
and  others  their  hard-earned  money.  Jehovah's 
witnesses  go  from  door  to  door  to  encourage, 
aid  and  comfort  the  people  to  see  and  to  un- 
derstand how  they  may  obtain  blessings  from 
the  Lord.  This  they  do  without  compensation 
to  themselves.  The  contrast  between  Jehovah's 
witnesses  and  the  Hierarchy  agents  is  so 
marked  that  honest  people  everywhere  are 
seeing  their  privilege  of  getting  away  from 
the  Hierarchy  domination.  This  truly  is  the 
time  in  which  the  scripture  at  Matthew 
25 : 31-46  is  being  fulfilled.  Christ  Jesus,  act- 
ing by  and  through  His  representatives  whom 
He  semis  throughout  the  earth,  is  dividing  the 
people,  putting  the  "goats"  on  one  side  and 
the  "sheep"  on  the  other;  and  the  flock  of 
"goats"  is  made  up  of  the  Hierarchy  chiefly, 
and  those  who  support  them  are  also  "goats". 
The  "sheep"  are  those  who  are  willing  to  be 
led  and  taught  the  truth,  and  this  regardless 
of  whether  they  have  been  Catholics,  Church 
of  England  Episcopalians,  Wesleyan  Method- 
ists, or  anybody  else. 

This  magazine  could  take  up  many  pages 
in  naming  and  extolling  the  virtues  of  Judge 
Rutherford,  who  is  laying  down  his  life  in  the 
interest  of  the  people;  but  this  is  not  neces- 
sary. It  neither  adds  any  glory  to  the  Lord 
nor  brings  any  comfort  to  the  people  and  he 
does  not  wish  this  to  be  done.  Forget  the  man 
and  look  at  the  message,  and  then  decide  for 
yourself  whether  you  wish  to  be  fleeced  by 
these  commercial-"purgatory"  agents  who 
wrongfully  collect  money  from  the  people,  or 
whether  you  want  to  learn  the  truth  and  find 
the  way  to  life  everlasting  in  peace  and  happi- 
ness. The  Catholic  organization  is  a  political  or- 
ganization, determined  to  rule  or  ruin  the  peo- 

CONSOLATION 


pie;  and  it  is  certainly  ruining  them.  The 
Lord's  organization  is  the  only  organization  in 
existence  that  holds  out  comfort  and  aid  to  the 
people;  and  that  organization  is  headed  by 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  now  present,  and  who 
is  putting  in  operation  His  kingdom,  and  who 
will  soon  destroy  all  opposition,  that  peace, 


prosperity  and  life  may  result  to  those  who 
love  and  serve  Him.  But 'have  this  in  mind: 
that  only  those  who  become  the  servants  of 
Jehovah**  God,  who  refuse  to  follow  any  man 
or  any  man-made  organization,  will  be  the 
ones  that  receive  lasting  benefit.  Shun  reli- 
gion, and  serve  Christ  Jesus  the  KiDg. 


Other  British  Items 


Wages  of  British  Postal  Employees 

♦  The  wages  of  British  postal  employees  have 
just  been  raised,  and  still  seem  very  meager. 
Postmen  in  Inner  London  may  rise  to  a  maxi- 
mum of  75  shillings  a  week,  which  is  around 

^  $18.25  per  week.  An  American  postman  at 
$175  per  month  gets  around  $40  per  week,  but 
rents  and  other  living  expenses  are  much  less 
in  Britain  than  here. 

Trains  Delayed  by  Seaweed 

♦  it  is  surely  an  odd  circumstance  that  elec- 
tric trains  were  delayed  by  seaweed,  but  it 
happened  in  London.  So  much  seaweed  backed 
up  in  the  Thames  that  it  choked  the  water 
supply  in  one  oi  the  electric  geTierating  sta- 
tions. That  reduced  the  steam  supply  and 
m£de  it  necessary  for  20  minutes  to  cut  down 
the  speed  of  the 'trains. 

Cash  for  Mental  Patients 

♦  Experiments  on  the  Isle  of  Wight  with 
mental  patients  on  probation  shows  that  they 
are  much  benefited  by  being  entrusted  with 
small  sums  of  money.  The  jingling  of  coins 
in  their  pockets  gives  them  a  sense  of  inde- 
pendence and  acts  as  a.  mental  restorative." 
The  experiment  is  proving  a  wonderful  success. 

Fascism  in  Kendal,  England 

♦  In  Kendal,  England,  a  Fascist  chief  of 
police  ordered  that  an  attendant  be  posted  at 
the  exit  of  each  cinema,  so  that  at  the  con- 
clusion of  each  show  no  one  may  leave  until 
the  national  anthem  is  played.  The  rule  is 
stfietly  enforced,  and  thus,  little  by  little, 
Fascism  comes  to  Britain. 

Color  Bar  in  Britain 

♦  Britain  has  few  colored  persons.  Occasion- 
ally representative  visitors  come  from  Africa 
and  other  colonial  possession.  These  are  fre- 
quently treated  in  such  a  way  as  to  return  to 
where  they  came  from  with  less  love  for  the 
empire  than  they  had  before. 

JUNE  28,  1939 


Open  Idolatry  in  Britain 

♦  At  Cerne  Abbas,  Dorset,  England,  is  a  statue 
cut  out  of  the  hillside  in  pagan  times  known  as 
the  Cerne  giant.  Many  will  be  astonished  to 
learn  that  in  front  of  this  giant  statue,  com- 
monly called  "the  love  god",  British  girls  have 
been  worshiping  every  year  for  centuries.  After 
darkness  they  come  and  pray  him  to  send  them 
a  sweetheart,  and  young  wives  come  and  plead 
for  children.  This,  in  England! 

Saved  Twelve  Lives  by  Being  Late 

♦  At  Lount  colliery,  Leicester,  England, 
twelve  men  were  about  to  go  down  a  deep 
shaft  when  it  was  discovered  that  one  of  the 
twelve  was  a  few  moments  late.  The  first  trip 
down,  therefore,  the  cage  was  sent  down  with 
mining  equipment  instead  of  men.  It  broke 
away  and  dropped  several  hundred  feet  to  the 
bottom.  Had  the  men  been  aboard  all  would 
certainly  have  been  killed. 

I 

British  Post  Office 

♦  The  British  Post  Office  is  supposed  to  be 
making  money,  even  though  the  country  is 
virtually  bankrupt. 

The  average  surplus  of  the  British  Post 
Office  for  the  past  five  years  exceeded"  £  12r 
000,000.  Wages  paid  to  postal  workers  are 
low,  seldom  reaching  £5  a  week,  with  most  of 
them  much  below  that  figure. 

Burglars  of  14 

♦  It  was  Mark  Twain  that  said  that  every 
boy  should  be  kept  in  a  barrel  and  fed  through 
the  bunghole  until  he  is  14  and  then  the  bung-  v 
hole  should  he  closed.  It  seems  they  must  be, 
thinking  something  like  that  in  Britain  since 
they  discovered  that  of  the  9,881  persons 
found  guilty  in  1937  of  breaking  and  enter- 
ing 39  percent  were  under  14  years  of  age. 

11 


Trinidad  Tears  Up  the  Magna  Charta 


QOLICITUDE  for  those  who  hate  the  Magna 
O  Charta  is  not  amusing  or  pathetic.  It  is 
criminal,  disgusting,  cowardly  and  contempt- 
ible. In  the  island  of  Trinidad,  British 
West  Indies,  there  are 
Hindus,  Mohammed- 
ans, Presbyterians, 
Episcopalians,  Meth- 
odists and  Roman 
Catholics.  The  latter 
believe  and  openly 
teach  that  they  alone 
have  the  Tight  to 
teach,  and  that  it  is 
right  for  them,  if  they 
can  do  so,  to  suppress 
by  any  means  what- 
ever those  who  teach 
differently.  There  are 
also  a  few  Christians, 
called  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. The  latter  are 
singular  and  peculiar 
because  they  not  only 
profess  to  believe  the 
Bible,  but  do  believe 
it. 

The  government  of 
Trinidad  is  solicitous 
for  one  of  the  groups 
above  named.  Which 
of  these  groups,  do 
you  imagine,  is  the  object  of  its  paternal  care? 
Can  it  be  that  it  is  solicitous  for  the  good 
name  and  fame  of  the  religion  of  Edward  VIII, 
married  of  late  by  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England  V  Of  course  not.  Britain 
is  the  land  of  the  Magna  Charta  and  believes 
in  free  speech  and  fair  play,  or  at  least  it  did 
and  no  politician  in  any  of  its  colonies  would 
stoop  to  defend  the  Church  of  England  by 
underhand  methods. 

But  the  Government  of  Trinidad  is  so  deep- 
ly moved  for  the  interests  of  one  of  the  groups 
above  mentioned  that  it  "devised  mischief  by 
a  law"  which  prohibits  admission  into  the 
colouy  of  Bibles  if  printed  by  the  Watebtower 
Bible  and  Tract  Society,  books  explaining  the 
Bible  if  printed  by  the  same  Society,  and  song 
books  containing  hymns  of  praise  to  the  Crea- 
tor if  published  by  the  same. 
.,,  In  whose  intei*e9t,  pray,  is  aE  this  paternal 
care  exercised?  Is  it  for  the  Hindus?  No j they 

12 


may  still  worship  their  idols,  believe  what 
they  like  and  teach  it  to  others.  Is  it  for  the 
Mohammedans  ?  No ;  they  may  still  look  for- 
ward to  an  eternity  spent  in  the  arms  of  the 
houris,  the  black-eyed 
and  beautiful  nymphs 
of  paradise,  and  the 
men,  at  least,  can 
work  for  converts  as 
they  will.  Is  it  for  the 
Presbyterians?  No; 
they  may  still  teach 
that  they  are  elect, 
set  apart  for.  eternal 
mercies,  while  others 
are  set  apart  for  cli- 
mates hotter  than 
Trinidad.  Is  it  for  the 
Methodists,  who  be- 
lieve the  results  will 
be  the  same  as  by  the 
Presbyterian  system, 
but.  that  the  Creator 
does  the  best  He  can 
to  prevent  itf  No; 
they  still  have  the 
right  to  teach  what 
they  wish. 

Ah !  there  is  one 
group  left.  Can  it  be 
possible  that  the  poli- 
ticians of  Trinidad 
are  deeply  moved  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  because  they  and  their  followers 
are  few,  and,  despite  the  oft-repeated  and  ex- 
travagant claims  of  what  they  would  do  to 
their  fellow  men  if  only  they  had  the  power, 
these  politicians  wish  to  make  sure  that  no 
harm  can  come  to  them  until  they  commit 
some  overt  acts?  Yes,  and  no!  The  solicitude 
is  for  the  Hierarchy  and  its  following,  but  it 
is  not  because  they  are  few,  but,  according  to 
the  politicians,  it  is  because  there  are  so  many 
in  Trinidad.  That  is  why  the  Christians,  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  must,  so  the  politicians  say, 
be  deprived  of  their  privilege  of  reading  or 
circulating  their  Bible  literature. 

How -would  you  like  to  live  in  a  place  where 
those  who  at  heart  are  evil  and  wicked,  and 
openly  confess  it  in  their  public  statements, 
are  protected  by  politicians  at  the  expense  of 
:the  taxpayers,  and  Christians  are  deprived. of 
their  most  elementary  rights!  Such  is  Trinidad. 

CONSOLATION 


To  the  house  of  fulsome  tragedies 


K/GHTEOUS 
RULER 


THE  NEW 
GOVERNMENT 


The  Deflation  of  Justice  Hart 

♦  Irondequoit  is  a  town  in  Monroe  county, 
state  of  New  York.  Its  justice  of  the  peace  is 
Arthur  L.  Hart.  As  such  justice  he  is  quite 
an  important  personage.  He  has  the  power 
to  pass  on  questions  of  law  and  fact,  and  is 
empowered  to  levy  fines  and  to  impose  prison 
sentences  against 
those  brought  before 
him  charged  with 
crime. 

Sometimes  a  little 
power  has  a  bad  effect 
upon  the  minds  of 
people.  It  causes  an 
overestimation  of  their 
position  in  relation  to 
the  rest  of  the  fam- 
ilies of  the  earth.  The 
story  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace  Hart's  overval- 
uation of  himself  and 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers'  information  march, 
Orlando,  Florida 


of  its  deflation  is  here  told  for  the  delectation 
of  Consolation  readers. 

On  December  12  last,  one  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, Mary  Guthrie,  a  pioneer  publisher, 
visited  residents  of  Irondequoit  at  their  homes. 
While  so  engaged  she  called  upon  Florence 
Donoghue.  Never  mind  guessing  Mrs.  Donog- 
hue's  church.  She  announces  it  for  herself. 
She  listened  to  a  Biblical  record  played  on 
Mrs.  Guthrie's  phonograph,  and  then  em- 
phatically stated,  "I  am  a  Catholic."  She  there- 
upon demonstrated  clearly  the  Catholic  mode 
of  objecting  to  Bible  lectures  by  shaking  her 
fist,  storming  around,  and  ordering  the  pioneer 
publisher  off  the  porch. 

Picking  up  the  phonograph,  the  publisher 
departed.  The  matter  should  have  ended  right 
there.  It  would  have  been  better  for  Mrs. 
Donoghue  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  Hart  if  it 
had.  But  the  shocked  condition  of  Mrs.  Dono- 
ghue's  Papalistic  susceptibilities  impelled  her 
to  further  action.  She  went  to  Justice  Hart 
and  swore  to  an  information  in  which  it  was 
charged  that  Mary  Guthrie  "annoyed,  dis- 

JUNE  28,  1939 


turbed,  interfered  with,  and  was  offensive  to 
her"  by  "starting  to  play  a  phonograph"  and 
"trying  to  sell  religious  leaflets".  Thereupon 
the  officers  of  the  law  sallied  forth,  and  in  due 
course  of  time  Mary  Guthrie  was  brought  be- 
fore Arthur  L.  Hart,  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
tried  upon  the  charges  stated  in  Mrs.  Dono- 
ghue's  information. 

There  was  no  evidence  that  the  accused  one 
had  violated  any  law.  It  was  true  that  she  did 
play  a  phonograph  record  containing  a  Bible 
lecture.  It  was  true  that  she  did  present  some 
Bible  leaflets  to  Mrs.  Donoghue.  But  it  is  not 
against  the  law  to  do  those  things.  Neverthe- 
less, Justice  Hart  made  full  use  of  the  powers 
given  to  him  by  law  and  found  the  defendant 
guilty  of  the  offense 
charged.  He  thereup- 
on levied  a  fine  of  ten 
dollars  against  her, 
plus  a  sentence  of  ten 
days  in  the  Monroe 
County  Penitentiary. 
He  suspended  the  pen- 
itentiary  sentence, 
however,  upon  condi- 
tion that  the  defend- 
ant "stay  out  of  Iron- 
dequoit hereafter". 
That,  fellow  demo- 
crats, is  some  judicial 
pronuneiamento.  It  brings  to  light  and  mani- 
fests the  evil  effects  of  that  well-known  dis- 
ease which  may  be  designated  "bloating  of  the 
cranium".  This  local  justice  seems  to  be  afflict- 
ed with  the  final  stages  of  that  disease,  and 
therefore  imagines  that  he  is  as  big  a  man  as 
"I-am-the-law"  Hague,  of  Jersey  City. 

In  accordance  with  Hart's  finding  and  judg- 
ment, the  defendant,  a  God-fearing,  Christian 
woman,  must  stay  out  of  Irondequoit  thence- 
forth, thereafter  and  forevermore.  She  is 
persona  non  grata  on  streets  and  sidewalks,  in 
hotels,  restaurants,  business  places,  residences, 
and  in  all  other  portions  of  the  town.  She  is 
excommunicated,  banished  and  exiled.  Ten 
days  in  jail  await  her  any  time  she  returns. 
No  judicial  precedent  is  cited  as  authority  for 
this  autocratic,  imperious  decree.  It  came  from 
the  inflated  mental  recesses  of  the  town's  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  unsupported  by  statute,  ordi- 
nance, edict,  rubric  or  maxim ;  and  undoubted- 
ly it  brought  great  comfort  and  peace  of  mind 
to  Florence  Donoghue  and  others  of  like  mind. 
But  their  joy  was  short-lived.  : 

13 


Some  of  the  thousand  listeners  to  a  transcription  lecture 


Mary  Guthrie,  through  her  attorneys,  took 
an  appeal  to  the  Monroe  County  court,  where, 
after  due  argument  and  the  filing  of  hriefs, 
the  county  judge  entered  a  decision  reversing 
the  judgment  of  the  Honorable  Justice  of  the 
Peace  Arthur  L.  Hart  and  setting  aside  the 
conviction.  Thereupon  now,  henceforth  and 
for  evermore  Mary  Guthrie  may  walk  the 
streets  of  Irondcquoit  unmolested  and  without 
fear  of  incarceration ;  and  His  Honor,  the  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  of  the  community,  will,  in 
mental  structure,  decline,  abate  and  subside 
to  the  usual  condition,  size  and  temperature 
of  the  normal  human  person. 

Texas  Boy  with  a  Conscience 

♦  The  world  needs  nothing  human  so  much 
as  it  needs  boys  and  girls  with  consciences 
like  those  of  Daniel,  Shadrach,  Meshach  and 
Abed-nego.  There  are  many  such  among  the 
children  of  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Having  heard 
the  truth  all  their  lives,  and  seen  their  parents 
live  it,  the  children  want  to  live  it  too. 

Texas  has  many  such  boys.  God  bless  every 
one  of  them.  Noel  is  one  of  them,  age  31.  He 
didjttot  want  to  sing  patriotic  songs  if  there  is 
anything  about  war  in  them.  He  would  sing 
the  first  two  verses  of  one  of  the  songs,  but  not 
the  last  one.  He  would  not  sing  a  song  about 
'his  soul  taking  its  flight  to  God'.  His  desire  is 
to  live  forever  on  the  earth.  He  did  not  wish  to 
participate  in  Christmas  celebrations.  He  had 
read  of  the  origin  of  Christmas,  in  this  maga- 
zine. He  would  not  participate  in  a  song  that 
asked  God  to  bless  a  new  school  building,  its 
walls,  windows,  chimneys,  doors,  etc.  He  was 
sure  such  a  song  would  not  be  in  harmony  with 
the  Scriptures.  His  teachers  so  far  have  seen 
the  point  every  time,  and  that  shows  that  they 
are  up  to  the  highest  standard  of  the  American 
teaching  tradition,  and  worthy  of  Noel's  love 

14 


and  respect,  and  he  of  theirs.  The  atory 
leaked  out  in  a  letter. 

The  Battle  in  Jamaica 

♦  The  former  mayor  of  Kingston,  who  caused 
Jehovah's  witnesses  to  be  taken  into  court 
some  time  ago,  is  not  re-elected.  The  new 
mayor  gave  us  the  privilege  of  delivering  lec- 
tures in  the  Bace  Course  for  three  nights. 
Over  1,500  persons  heard  the  lectures,  and 
much  interest  was  shown.  There  are  105  phono- 
graphs in  use  in  the  work  in  the  island;  also 
seven  portable  transcription  machines  and  two 
sound-cars,  and,  by  God's  help,  we  expect  to 
tan  the  old  woman's  [Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy's] hide. — P.  H.  Davidson,  Jamaica. 

Joys  of  Kingdom  Service 

♦  Several  years  ago,  while  in  Smithfield,  I 
witnessed  to  one  of  the  nicest  persons  I  have 
ever  met  while  delivering  the  message  of  truth.. 
This  woman  was  very  poor.  She  asked  the  price 
of  the  booklet  and  I  told  her  I  would  let  her 
have  it  on  a  contribution  of  five  cents.  She 
told  me  that  she  had  no  money,  and  they  were 
too  good  to  be  given  away  for  nothing.  I  told 
her  that  I  would  let  her  have  it  for  nothing 
if  she  promised  to  read  it.  She  refused  the 
offer,  so  I  bade  her  good  day.  As  I  started  to 
the  next  house  I  noticed  some  beautiful  climb- 
ing roses  in  her  yard.  They  were  yellow  and 
very  large.  I  went  back  to  the  house  and  asked 
if  she  would  let  me  have  a  few  of  those  rosea, 
and  T  in  turn  would  give  her  a  booklet;  then 
the  book  would  not  be  given  away  for  noth- 
ing. This  she  was  very  glad  to  do.  I  had  pretty 
yellow  roses  and  she  had  the  message  of  truth. 
I  never  have,  had  a  more  interesting  and 
pleasant  experience  than  this. — Patty  Mahone, 
pupil  in  Gates  Kingdom  School,  Pennsylvania. 

CONSOLATION 


Curtailing.  Freedom  of  Speech 

♦  Because  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America  lias  remained  silent  while 
the  Roman  Hierarchy  tried,  every  way  to  force 
Judge  Rutherford  off  the  air,  it  is  with  some 
interest  that  notes  is  made  of  its  public  and 
fiypocritieal  statement : 

In  a  democracy  freedom  t>£  speech  is  a  priceless 
possession.  administrative  government  agency 
is  wise  enough  to  he  entrusted  with  power  to  de- 
termine what  people  shall  hear.  Freedom  of  radio 
is  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  important  as  freedom  of 
the  press.  If  either  is 
curtailed,  our  political 
and  religious  liberties 
are  imperiled.  For  this 
reason  we  believe  any 
attempt  to  regulate  ut- 
terances over  the  radio 
by  an  administrative 
government  agency,  ex- 
cept within  canons  of 
decency,  propriety  and 
public  safety  clearly  de- 
fined by  statute,  is  dan- 
gerous and  contrary  to 
public  policy. 


Tian script! on  setup  La 
( 


Tribute  from  an 

Honest  Heart 

Mr.  J.  F.  Rutherford, 
Pres.  Watch  Tower  and  Tract  Society, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Dear  Mr.  Rutherford— 
.  I  take  this  opportunity  of  writing  you  in 
behalf  of  the  organization  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses over  which  you  are  supervisor  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Great  Jehovah  God, 
Creator,  for  the  wonderful  message  that  is 
being  transmitted  to  the  world  of  mankind.  I 
am  fully  assured  that  you  are  carrying  the 
greatest  blessing  to  the  distressed  that  has 
ever  been  preached  since  our  Lord  trod  the 
paths  of  tribulation  and  distress  here  on  earth. 

It  is  surely  a  great  work.  I  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  reading  your  many,  many 
booklets  on  different  subjects  oC  discussion  re- 
garding the  reiigious  impostor  groups  that 
call  themselves  leaders  of  Christianity,  'and 
your  conception  according  to  the  Bible  is 
straight,  hard  facts.  I  have  long  lost  all  re- 
spect for  such  bigotry  and  hypocrisy  as  is 
demonstrated  by  the  deceitful  clergy  of  all 
denominations,  and  feel  that  their  day  is 
doomed  through  the  coming  kingdom  of  Jeho- 
vah God,  as  there  cannot  be  any  hope  for  the 

JUNE  88,  1939 


world  except  through  and  by  His  arrange- 
ment of  things.  It  is  pitiful  to  witness  what 
methods  arc  being  adopted  by  these  satanic 
concerns  in  order  to  just  stand  a  little  longer. 
But  the  Light  of  Truth  is  gradually  shining 
more  and  more  until  the  dark  corners  will  be 
rid  of  all  the  Cathedral  Bats,  and  they  will 
have  to  come  out  in  the  light  and  be  censured 
by  the  Word  of  truth. 

Your  criticism  of  the  Hierarchy,  measured 
by  the  one  Book,  is  surely  commendable  and, 
above  all,  is  true.  I  firmly  believe  that  the 
undercover  methods 
of  this  organization 
have  been  the  founda- 
tion or  cause  of  mil- 
lions of  peoples  of  all 
nationalities  to  under- 
go great  sufferings 
and  deprivation. 

Keep  up  the  won- 
derful work,  and  may 
the  Lord  guide  and 
direct  all  your  efforts 
to  the  establishment 
of  a  government  of1 
Plaza  Park,  Loa  Angeles       peace  and  happiness 

throughout  the  suf- 
fering world,  through 

His  Son,  the  Redeemer. 

Yours  respectfully, 

Raymond  McGhee,  Virginia. 

Providence  Visitor 

♦  The  Providence  Visitor,  advocate  of  the 
highly  intelligent  ( ?)  philosophy  that  any- 
body with  the  cash  can  bribe  Almighty  God 
to  let  his  friends  out  of  a  "purgatory"  where 
they  are  being  "roasted"  to  a  sienna  brown, 
is  so  good  as  to  let  its  readers  know  that  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  are  "walking  psychopaths". 
But  it  is  sufficiently  apprehensive  of  the  fate 
of  its  raeket  to  advise  its  readers  that  "com- 
mon sense  tells  us  not  to  argue  with  them". 
That  seems  reasonable.  Suppose  now  you  had 
a  fool  raeket,  like  "purgatory",  that  had  not 
a  single  leg  to  stand  on,  wouldn't  it  worry 
you,  if  the  racket  was  a  bear  for  bringing  in 
the  coin  of  the  realm,  if  somebody  would  go 
around  among  your  folks  and  tell  them  the  ' 
plain  truth  ?  If  yon  w,ere  a  priest,  you  would 
want  to  keep  the  cash  coming  just  as  long  as 
possible. 

(To  be  continued) 

15 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


General 

•  Conscription  is  now  a  definite  factor  of  the 
Government's  rearmament  policy.  Its  first 
Yictiras  are  the  young  men  between  20  and 
21  years  of  age.  No  doubt,  in  deciding  on  that 
age  the  Government  considered  that,  the  re- 
moval of  the  300,000  who  are  liable  to  be  called 
will  cause  less  disturbance  in  the  workshops 
and  to  professional  occupations  than  there 
would  be  if  older  men  were  called  up.  It  is  a 
safe  prophecy  to  say  that  it  will  not  be  long 
before  there  is  a  much  wider  fling  of  the  con- 
scription net,  and  later  a  general  commandeer- 
ing of  the  human  power  of  the  country  and  of 
all  its  resources.  The  voracious  maw  of  the 
military,  naval  and  air  forces  will  be  kept  wide 
open  ;  for  the  troubles  which  have  brought  on 
this  thing  will  not  be  settled  by  talks  and  pacts 
or  by  any  policy  of  appeasement.  The  Labor 
party  is  making  its  voice  heard  in  Parliament 
in  opposition  to  the  Cabinet's  announced  de- 
cision; but  the  Government  has  a  majority 
which  is  ready  to  carry  out  the  calls  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  the  necessary  act  to  make  con- 
scription a  law  of  the  land  will  be  passed.  The 
opposition  of  the  Labor  party,  whether  in  or 
out  of  Parliament,  does  not  mean  that  there 
will  be  concerted  opposition  after  conscrip- 
tion is  law:  the  party  will  not  produce  a  great 
crop  of  conscientious  objectors.  Their  posi- 
tion, with  which  many  others  agree,  is  that 
the  government  is  not  under  the  necessity  of 
compelling  men  to  join  the  forces;  that  the 
voluntary  system  is  meeting  the  needs.  Many 
of  those  who  object  to  the  Government's  Bill 
believe  that  the  action  of  the  Government  is 
partly  a  party  move,  taking  advantage  of  the 
present  situation  to  further  a  policy  which 
many  have  wanted  to  fasten  on  the  people.  Un- 
doubtedly there  are  many  supporters  of  the 
Government  who  are  of  the  Fascist  turn  of 
mind. 

A  great  cry  about  Mr.  Chamberlain's  incon- 
sistency is  raised.  It  is  only  a  short  time  since 
he  declared  conscription  should  not  be  intro- 
duced in  peacetime,  yet  here  it  is  in  action. 
His  answer  is  an  easy  one  for  a  politician.  He 
avers  that  in  a  very  real  sense  the  country  is 

16 


at  war.  Certainly  the  relationships  of  the  Eu- 
ropean nations,  including  Britain,  are-  in  a 
state  of  war.  The  guns  are  not  shooting,  but 
all  the  nations  are  under  the  duress  of  war 
conditions,  and  no  one  knows,  probably  not 
Hitler  himself,  when  he  may  be  moved  by  Ms 
"controls"  to  take  an  action  that  will  make  the 
guns  in  all  Europe  blaze  in  action.  The  con- 
ditions which  existed  when  Chamberlain  spoke 
his  promise  no  longer  obtain  r  the  tempo  is 
quickening  and  threatens  to  get  to  fever  pace. 
Opponents  of  the  policy  of  the  Government 
say,  and  probably  with  truth,  that  if  Chamber- 
lain had  taken  a  different  course  the  present 
serious  conditions  in  which  Britain  is  now 
involved  would  not  have  arisen  and  that  there 
would  have  been  no  need  for  conscription.  An 
editorial  in  Reynolds  News,  the  organ  of  the 
Co-operative  Societies,  touts  its  statement  on 
conscription  very  bluntly.  Under  the  caption, 
"Conscription:  a  Step  to  Fascism,"  it  says: 
''Mussolini  decides  who  shall  fill  the  post  of 
Foreign  Secretary  [a  reference  to  the  dis- 
missal of  Mr.  Eden  from  that  office}.  Hitler 
influences  the  appointment  of  the  Ministry  of 
Supply  and  the  trend  of  British  foreign 
policy.  France  and  Poland  drive  us  into  con- 
scription! This  is  the  fate,  under  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain, of  the  free  democracy  of  the  world's 
mightiest  empire.  ...  he  breaks  his  pledges 
to  organized  Labour  .  .  .  imports  alien  ideas 
to  solve  problems  precipitated  by  his  own  in- 
competence." 

Consistency  in  keeping  to  one's  statement's 
is  not  to  be  expected  from  a  politician,  for 
times  and  circumstances  change ;  but  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  understand  the  attitude  of 
these  men  towards  their  former  actions  and 
their  very  definite  pronouncements.  The  Lon- 
don Star  reminds  its  readers  of  some  words  of 
Sir  John  Simon,  the  chancellor  of  the  ex- 
chequer, who  is  next  to  the  premier  in  im- 
portance of  office  and  is,  of  course,  his  sup- 
porter in  his  policy  in  conscription.  The  Star 
says,  "Sir  John  Simon,  on  January  5,  1916, 
after  resigning  from  the  Government  as  a 
protest  against  conscription  during  the  last 
war,  said,  'Do  not  pay  Prussian  militarism 
the  compliment  of  imitating  the  most  hateful 
of  its  institutions/ "  The  country  was  then 
in  the  thick  of  the  war,  yet  he  resigned  office 
rather  than  support  this  hateful  thing,  be- 
lieving it  was  not  necessary  to  the  support  of 
the  Government's  need.  Hut  the  Government 
has  entered  into  commitments  with  France 

(Continued  on  page  £&)■ 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  witnesses 

THERE  are  those  who  are  properly  called 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  They  are  not  reli- 
gionists; for  the  reason,  they  do  not  practice 
religion.  They  do  not  compose  a  sect,  nor  a 
denomination.  Jehovah  God  heing  all-power- 
ful and  therefore  fully  able  to  carry  out  His 
purpose  without  assistance,  why  should  He 
have  witnesses  on  the  earth  at  this  time?  Por 
the  purpose  of  declaring  His  name  and  noti- 
fying the  people  of  His  purpose,  in  order  that 
the  people  of  good  will  toward  Him,  and  who 
(Jcsire  righteousness,  may  know  what  to  do ; 
also  that  notice  may.be  served  upon  God's 
-  enemies  that  His  purpose  is  to  destroy  them  at 
Armageddon,  which  is  near  at  hand.  Satan, 
the  Devil,  has  at  all  times  taken  the  lead  in 
opposition  to  Jehovah  God.  He  declared  that 
.  he  could  turn  all  men  against  Jehovah  and 
that  God  could  not  put  men  on  earth  who  un- 
der the  test  would  remain  faithful  and  true 
to  the  Almighty  God.  That  challenge  Jehovah 
accepted  and  said  to  Satan :  Tor  this  cause 
have  I  permitted  thee  to  remain,  that  I  might 
show  thee  my  power;  and  that  my  name  may 
be  declared  throughout  all  the  earth.'  (Exodus 
9:16,  Leaser)  Jehovah  there  expressed  His 
purpose  to  permit  Satan  to  have  full  oppor- 
tunity to  carry  out  his  wicked  challenge,  and 
God  "further  stated  that  He  would  have  His 
name  declared  throughout  the  earth  imme- 
diately before  destruction  should  come  upon 
Satan  and  his  agents.  That  prophecy  is  now 
in  course  of  fulfillment. 

Who  are  Jehovah's  witnesses?  The  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  chief  witness  of  Jehovah 
God,  and  He  bears  the  title  "The  Faithful  and 
True  Witness".  (Revelation  3 : 14)  In  response 
to  a  question  propounded  to  Him,  Jesus  an- 
nounced that  He  was  bom  and  came  into  the 
world  that  He  might  bear  witness  to  the  truth 
and  that  the  Word  of  Jehovah  God  is  truth ; 
therefore  He  is  Jehovah's  Chief  Witness. 
(John  18:37;  17:17)  Jehovah  had  on  the 
earth  a  few  men  who  acted  as  His  witnesses 
. .  and  who  testified  concerning  His  name 
.  throughout  the  entire  period  of  time  from 

JUNE  28,  1938 


Abel  to  John  the  Baptist ;  and  a  list  of  such 
witnesses  is  set  forth  at  Hebrews  the  eleventh 
chapter.  With  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ  at 
Pentecost  Cod  began  the  taking  out  from  the 
nations  "a  people  for  his  name"  which  people 
or  persons  are  %  commissioned  and  sent  out  in 
the  world  to  bear  testimony  to  the  name  and 
purpose  of  the  Almighty  Cod  and  which  per- 
sons are  designated  in  the  Scriptures  by  the 
name  "Jehovah's  witnesses".  To  those  faithful 
ones  devoted  to  Jehovah  and  His  kingdom 
God  specifically  says:  'Ye  are  my  witnesses 
that  I  am  Cod.'  (Isaiah  43: 10, 12)  From  the 
time  of  the  apostles  of  Jusus  Christ  onward 
Jehovah  had  on  earth  some  witnesses,  all  of 
whom  are  properly  called  Christians  because 
they  followed  the  lead  of  Christ  Jesus,  the 
Chiet  Witness.  In  that  time  many  persons 
have  professed  to  be  Christians  but  instead 
have  followed  human  leaders,  relying  upon 
the  teachings  of  men,  instead  of  relying  upon 
the  Bible,  which  contains  the  Word  of  God; 
hence  such  persons  have  followed  and  prac- 
ticed religion.  A  religionist  is  not  a  witness 
for  Jehovah,  for  the  reason  that  religion  is 
against  God.  The  mass  of  the  people  who  fol- 
low religion  do  so  because  they  have  been  and 
are  deceived  by  the  Devil,  the  author  of  re- 
ligion. It  has  been  difficult  for  men  to  resist 
the  temptation  placed  before  them  by  the 
Devil  in  the  form  of  religion.  Unless  one  fol- 
lows closely  the  Word  of  Cod  he  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  fall  into  the  religious  trap  of  Satan. 

What  persons  on  earth  today  are  in  fact 
Jehovah's  witnesses?  Only  those  who  are 
wholly  and  entirely  devoted  to  .Jehovah  God 
and  His  kingdom.  All  such  are  Christians  be- 
cause Christ  Jesus  is  God's  duly  anointed  King 
to  rule  the  world;  and  those  who  are  for  His 
kingdom,  and  who  follow  Christ  and  proclaim 
the  name  of  God,  the  great  King  of  Eternity, 
are  the  witnesses  to  the  name  of  Jehovah.  The 
time  for  putting  the  kingdom  of  Jehovah  in 
full  control  of  the  world  is  here.  The  Devil 
knows  this,  and  he  is  desperately  trying  to 
turn  all  persons  away  from  Jehovah,  and  he 
uses  religion  a's  his  chief  means  of  accomplish- 
ing that  purpose. 

All  true  followers  of  Christ  Jesus  must  be 
and  are  witnesses  to  the  name  and  kingdom  of 
the  Almighty  God,  Jehovah,  and  hence  are 
properly  (sailed  Jehovah's  witnesses.  All  such 
must  declare  the  name  of  Jehovah,  which  name 
carries  with  it  the  purpose  of  His  kingdom. 
Associated  with  those  whom  God  has  taken 
out  of  the  world  as  a  people  for  His  name  are 

17 


others  who  are  designated  by  the  Lord  as  fmy 
other  sheep',  that  is  to  say,  persons  who  are 
of  good  will  toward  God  and  His  kingdom. 
These  are  otherwise  mentioned  as  Jonadabs, 
and  will  form  the  great  multitude.  When  such 
persons  of  good  will  hear  the  message  of  Jeho- 
vah's kingdom  they  too  join  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  His  name  and  kingdom.  They  have 


learned  that  the  only  means  of  salvation  is 
by  and  through  Christ  Jesus,  the  King,  and 
that  Jehovah  God  has  provided  such  salvation 
for  those  that  turn  wholly  to  Him  and  His 
kingdom.  They  arc  anxious  to  tell  others  about 
the  purpose  of  Jehovah  God,  and  hence  they 
join  in  giving  testimony  to  His  name  and  to 
His  kingdom. 


A  California  Dust  Storm 


jfc-'V  g£  According  to  reports,  California 
f'i^X^had  dust  storms  recently,  which 
•>  ^J/ng  is  rather  unique  for  that  western 
J^^jti  paradise.  It  also  had  a  dust  Storm 
■KKB9  in  Sacramento  when  the  friends 
of  Hitler,  Mussolini,  Franco  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  tried  to  put  through  a 
Fascist  measure  and  got  caught  in  the  act. 
Some  alleged  details  of  the  origin  of  this 
storm  in  the  California  legislature  are  con- 
tained in  the  following  letter,  but  don't  take 
them  too  seriously.  The  Roman  Hierarchy  is 
too  slick  to  stick  its  own  fingers  in  the  fire. 
There  are  always  plenty  of  suckers  ready  to 
do  its  bidding.  So  why  not  the  Elks,  if  the 
latter  had  anything  to  do  with  it?  Fifteen 
hundred  years  of  skillful  jjplitical  double- 
crossing  has  taught  the  Hierarchy  to  keep  out 
of  sight  when  it  wants  to  slip  something  over. 
But  here  is  O'Donnell's  letter,  for  what  it  is 
worth,  anyway.  It  is  addressed  to  Roy  Harvey, 
"West  Sacramento,  and  reads: 

As  you  may  know,  there  has  been  a  barrage  of 
correspondence  on  myself  and  most  other  members 
of  the  Legislature  relative  to  Assembly  Bill  No.  343. 

The  authors  of  these  thousands  of  letters  are 
uniformly  misinformed  as  to  the  origin  of  this  bill 
known  as  the  "Flag  Salute"  bill.  Each  letter  uni- 
formly asserts  that  the  thought  contained  in  the 
bill  is  promulgated  by  Fascists  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy. 

I  have  investigated  the  matter  personally  and 
find  the  bill  is  sponsored  by  the  Elks  I/odge  hero 
in  Sacramento.  I  have  also  interviewed  the  members 
of  the  Assembly  and.  ean  not  find  where  any  mem- 
ber has  ever  received  any  request  by  any  member  of 
the  Catholic  Church  for  the  bill,  I  cannot  speak  for 
the  Fascists  as  I  am  unable  to  find  any  such  here. 

I  asked  a  Catholic  priest  for  his  opinion  and  he 
said  that  while  he  eould  see  no  objection  to  the 
bill,  he  could  see  no  particular  necessity  for  it.  I 
consulted  two  school  principals  who  voiced  the 
same  opinion  except  to  add  that  patriotism  could 
better  be  taught  by  education  than  by  law. 

18 


The  flag  is  but  the  symbol  of  religions  liberty. 
A  salute  is  but  the  outward  allegiance  to  that 
fundamental  principle,  attributing  neither  salva- 
tion nor  worship.  No  legislation  can,  or  will,  abro- 
gate or  interfere  with  this  sacred  right. 

Yours  very  truly, 

John  H.  O'Donhell 

O'Donnell  Works  the  Bellows 

♦  The  wind  that  is  to  blow  liberty  out  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  is  to  substitute  totalitarian  mis- 
rule in  its  place,  is  from  the  Devil.  The  bellows 
is  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  The  Elks 
are  merely  a  convenient  bellows  nozzle.  O'Don- 
nell i3  merely  blowing  the  bellows.  He  hides 
behind  the  'refuge  of  lies.'. — Isaiah  28 : 15. 

The  Hierarchy  having  deliberately  connived 
lor  the  destruction  of  Ethiopia,  the  German 
Republic,  the  Austrian  Republic,  the  Checho- 
slovakian Republic,  the  Spanish  Republic,  and 
other  centers  of  liberty,  is  determined  to  de- 
stroy the  liberties  of  the  American  Republic,  , 
and  is  embarrassed  by  the  fact  that  there  is" 
still,  in  this  country  a  certain  amount  of  states' 
rights.  So  the  fight  must  be  carried  into  each 
state. 

All  Mr.  O'Donnell  needs  to  do  is, to  look  in 
the  glass  and  say  to  himself, 

Here  is  a  man  that  believes  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  is  God;  that  when  he  thinks  of 
God  and  the  institutions  of  his  native  land,  his 
god  (the  god  of  this  world,  the  Devil)  comes  first, 
and  if  it  came  tjo  a  showdown  he  would  demand 
that  (as  on  United  States  battleships)  the  pope's 
flag  should  fly  above  the  United  States  flag,  and 
the  poope's  will  should  be  done  in  this  country, 
first,  last  and  all  the  time,  regardless  of  the  United 
States  Constitution,  laws,  liberties  or  anything  else. 

It  is  impossible  for  any  person  to  be  a  real 
Roman  Catholic  and  an  American  patriot  at 
the  same  time.  He  will  say  he  is  a  patriot;  any-, 
body  ean  do  that ;  and  anybody  but  a  real  pa- 
triot can  beforced  to  do 'it.  That  is  what  this, 
flag-salute  rumpus  is  all  about.  Those  that 

CONSOLATION 


are  not  patriots  are  determined  to  force  some 
kind  of  totalitarian  submission  down  the  becks 
of  the  real  ones,  so  that  they  can  go  ahead  and 
turn  the  entire  country  over  to  those  that  re- 
ceive their  instruction  from  Vatican  City, 

Is  it  possible  that  Mr.  0' Dorm  ell  does  not 
know  that  in  these  flag-salute  measures  his  gang 
have  a  wonderful  chance  to  pose  as  patriots 
when  they  are  nothing  of  the  sort?  It  is  not 
possible.  He  well  knows  that  similar  measures 
are  afoot  in  every  corner  of  the  country  and 
of  the  world.  Rome  is  determined  to  grab  con- 
trol of  the  entire  earth,  to  do  it  in  the  name  of 


patriotism  and  to  make  it  a  hell  for  anybody 
that  resists.  Look  at  the  newspapers,  the 
movies  and  the  radio,  and  see  the  sickening 
slop  fed  to  the  American  people  to  try  to  make 
them  think  that  their  worst  enemy  is  their 
best  friend.  O'Donnell  helps. 

O'Donnell  thinks  he  is  fooling  Mr.  Harvey 
and  other  sensible  people  of  California.  The 
difficulty  is  that  he  has  fooled  them  once  too 
often  and  got  into  the  legislature  and  now 
thinks  he  can  keep  the  job  up  by  continuing 
to  fool  all  the  people  all  the  time.  He  will 
probably  lose  out  on  that  job. 


All  the  World  Wondering — Exactly  as  Foretold 

(In  Three  Parts— Part  2) 

"And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads,  as  it  were  wounded  to  death ;  and  his  deadly  wound  was  healed :  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast." — Revelation  13 :  3. 


8S,000,000  People  in  Terror 

j^y  ^  IT  IS  one  thing  to  read  about  what 
j^V*^r^  is  going  on  in  Germany,  and  it  is 
quite  another  thing  to  be  one  of  the 
80,000,000  people  immediately  af- 
fected. How  would  you  like  to  live 
in  a  place  where  the  "government"  (?)  de- 
mands to  know  your  innermost  thoughts  on 
every- important  subject?  AH  inhabitants  of 
Germany  between  the  ages  of  5  and  71  are 
being  catalogued,  so  that  the  State  will  know 
everything  about  everybody.  Cards  of  females 
are  green,  thoBe  of  males  are  brown,  and  those 
of  Jews  are  stamped  with  a  capital  J. 

This  insane  infatuation  of  snoopery  is  now 
world-wide.  A  lady  in  London  increased  the 
wages  Of  her  German  maid.  The  maid  indis- 
creetly told  a  German  friend  of  her  good  for- 
tune. In  no  time  the  maid  was  told  she  would 
have  to  pay  a  larger  income  tax.  She  refused,' 
and  was  told  the  excess  would  be  collected 
from  her  parents  in  Vienna.  In  a  few  days 
came  a  telephone  call  from  Berlin.  The  lady 
answered  the  telephone  herself  and  was  met 
with  a  flood  of  demands  for  information  about 
her  German  maid.  Can  you  imagine  such 
beastliness?  * 

Letter  from  a  German  Clerk 

"You  think  life  has  become  easier  for  us? 
You  are  wrong.  Everything  is  much  harder. 
You  think  that  only  the  wretched  Jews  need 
to  be  on  the  watch,  to  fear  every  footstep  they 
hear,  tremble  at  every  unexpected  knock  on 
the  door?  No;  for  each  one  of  us  life  is  per- 

JUNB  26,  1989 


mancntly  threatened,  all  of  us  are  under  con- 
tinuous observation.  At  home,  the  house- 
warden  (Blockwart)  watches  us,  and  besides 
him  there  is  the  air-raid  warden,  and  others 
we  don't  even  know.  They  keep  an  index-card 
for  each  of  us,  and  note  how  much  we  give  to 
the  winter-relief,  how  much  we  spend  on  food 
parcels  (Einpfundpakete) ,  whether  we  hang 
out  flags  on  holidays,  how  big  our  flags  are, 
whether  we  make  a  good  show  of  them.  They 
know  what  we  cat,  who  visits  us,  they  note 
the  make  of  our  wireless  sets  and  observe  that 
we  can  get  shortwave  stations.  They  censor  our 
post,  they  know  where  our  relatives  are,  who 
are  our  friends,  what  our  conversation  is,  and 
even  notice  in  what  tone  of  voice  we  ask  for 
the  125  grams  of  butter  we  are  allowed  each 
week,  I  have  never  been  interested  in  politics, 
I  know  nothing  about  political  parties,  but 
suddenly  everything  has  become  political, 
everything  I  say  or  do,  everything  I  don't  say 
or  don't  do — I  want  a  little  peace  and  quiet 
for  once,  to  live  for  myself,  for  once  to  walk 
with  a  friend  on  Sunday  in  the  woods,  go  out 
in  a  canoe — 4tut  how  can  that  be  possible? 

"And  whom  can  I  trust,  and  when?  I  should 
like  to  speak  out  for  once,  but  don't  dare — and 
what  things  go  on  during  a  single  day  at  my 
office !  The  bookkeeper  worries  at  me,  asks  me 
dangerous  questions,  tries  to  make  me  contra- 
dict myself,  asks  me  what  I  think  of  the , 
Fiihrer's  latest  speech,  if 'they  haven't  gone 
too  far  with  the  Jews,  for  after  all  "they  are 
only  men".  If  I  didn't  happen  to  know  the 
man  had  once  broken  out  in  fury  because  I 

*  19 


hadn't  fallen  into  any  of  his  traps  I  should 
have  been  taken  in  by  him  long  ago.  Or  the 
"new  man"  who  joined  the  staff  one  day;  he 
was  supposed  to  have  been  abroad  a  long  time, 
talked  a  lot  about  how 


fD|rt  w  fdwi  tptfet  folfult 

3.  Sari  Stratum  Jrank 
5i 


they  lived  there,  and 
was  full  of  informa- 
tion. You  might  have 
taken  him  for  an  holi- 
est opponent  of  the 
regime.  A  month  lat- 
er it  came  out  he  was 
there  only  to  test  me. 
But  it  isn't  only  me 
they  treat  like  that; 
they  treat  everybody 
in  the  same  way,  even 
those  they  send  out  as 
stool-pigeons.  One 
man  spies  on  another 
and  tries  to  do  him 
down.  And  every  spy 
has  another  spy  to 
boss  him.  Everyone 
knows  he  is  being 
watched  all  the  time, 
and  for  everyone  such 
a  life  is  a  terrible,  un- 
bearable burden. 

"But  worst  of  all  is 
the  loneliness.  AVe  are 
all  so  terribly  alone. 
If  yon  haven't  known 
someone  a  long  time 
and  very  well,  you 
can  trust  no  one.  So 
wc  lie,  and  sometimes 
don't  even  know  any 
longer  if  we're  lying 
or  telling  the  truth. 
We  talk  a  language 
that  wasn't  taught  at 
any  school,  and  must 
be  unintelligible  to 
anyone  who  doesn't  know  how  we  live.  They're 
always  writing  in  the  newspapers  that  we 
should  "live  dangerously" — oh  yes,  we  do  live 
dangerously.  I  swear  to  you  I  do  nothing 
against  the  regime.  I  don't  know  what  I  could 
do  against  it,  or  how.  I  won't  have  anything 
to  do  with  polities  and  I  understand  nothing 
about  it,  and  I  only  see  that  polities  makes  men 
bad.  But  merely  because  I'd  like  to  be  a  free, 
open  man  again,  because  I  want  to  say  what 
I  think  and  do  what  I  like,  I  have  put  myself 

20 


in  danger  of  being  denounced.  I  may  receive 
a  summons,  be  arrested,  imprisoned,  disappear 
and  never  return.  Such  things  have  happened. 
I  may  lose  my  job  and  they  will  write  on  my 
/-employment  card  that 


The  Big  Circle  Makes  It  Easy  to  Vote  for  Hitler 


6uftetenteutT$e  er«8it3uii8«roah[  311m 
©roftfceutfcrjeri  5tet<hatng 


Bdolf  Wtot 

tan  ftfretar  fits  6ntetcR(auta,  uni  flibft  9u  trine 
:  tan  ttebfoorftlaa  ta 


«if: 


o 


ThU  U  Iht  o&ctml  boVot  for  I*,  tote  Mww  i*  oMtK  Ik.  So. 
iMm  Cmiu  ttUI  noma  Mny  Is  Ifcc  Cman  pmrtim- 

m«-nf.  Tk.  largo  droit  U  far  n  "r*tn  oof,  tho  nmaUor  <M  tor 
"no."  The  baiSot  ml.;  "Sodtu*  Carman  Sapptomanttry  £(«. 
tlan  u  the  Crmt  Ctrmon  Retchuaf.  Ballot  piper.  Do  r"  nduunot' 
e4g.  ta  our  trmhrrr  Aid)  Hid.,.  I*»  Mentor  of  SmiamnioM,. 
end  do  fan  gheyonr  M  to  Ike  M  of  tho  Notional  SooUOU  C— 
tobor  Petri  The  foUewtng  nam*,  hood  tho  tUt,  J.  Meif 
t.  Konrod  Uenlotn.  XX.' 


A  sample  Sudeten,  ballot 
(From  the  New  York  Herald  Tribune) 


I  was  dismissed  "for 
political  reasons"  and 
then  it  will  be  impos- 
sible to  get  a  job  or 
relief  anywhere.  I 
shall  be  outlawed.  All 
that  is  left  is  forced 
labor — G  o  d  knows, 
where. 

"You  must  realize, 
this  is  our  daily  life, 
that  and  nothing  else. 
The  walls,  the  ceil- 
ings, the  floors,  the 
doors,  have  ears.  And 
the  eavesdroppers,  be- 
hind the  walls  fto 
longer  even  hear  their 
own  shame  spoken  of 
among  us.  We  don't 
s  p  e  a  k — we  whisper ; 
we  don't  laugh ,  we 
don't  sing,  as:  if  we 
were  evil  men  who 
have  no  songs.  In  the 
evening,  when  it  is 
dark  and  I  walk  home 
from  the  tube  station 
along  the  quiet  ave- 
nue, I  am  overcome  " 
and  begin  to  cry,  but 
no  one  must  see,  and 
if  I  hear  footsteps  I 
hide  my  face  as  well 
as  I  can  in  my  coat 
collar,  for  the  man 
might  guess  why  I  am 
crying.  Yet  I  am  not 
crying  for  myself.  I 
cry  for  all  of  us."— The  Spectator. 


O 


A.Colossal  Failure 

As  a  government  the  Nazi  dicta- 
torship has  the  outward  appearance 
of  a  huge  success,  but  is  a  stupen- 
;  deus  failure.  The  real  reason  for 
stripping  the  German  Jews  of  their 
property  is  seen  in  the  huge  increase  in  the 
German  public  debt. 
The  total  public  indebtedness  for  the  old 

CONSOLATION 


Germany  was  24,300,000,000  marks,  at  the 
time  Hitler  assumed  power.  At  the  close  of 
1938  the  total  German  public  debt,  including 
municipalities,  states  and  Austria,  was  put  at 
41,000,000,000  marks,  with  an  additional 
secret  debt  of  20,000,000,000  marks  for  labor 
creation  and  armament  bills. 

Since  1934  the  General  Motors  Opel  works 
in  Germany  made  a  paper  profit  of  $4,000,000, 
but  not  a  cent  of  it 
has  been  permitted  to 
leave  Germany.  The 
Germans  have  invent- 
ed a  system  of  taking 
money  away  from 
foreigners  that  seems 
to  work  with  the  same 
precision  as  a  similar 
system  worked  in  Rus- 
sia when  the  Com- 
munists came  into 
power.  Indeed,  Com- 
munism and  Nazism 
are  as  alike  as  two 
peas  in  a  pod. 

If  Germany  de- 
nounces all  short-term 
foreign  loans,  as  is 
anticipated,  private 
foreign  banks  are  due 
to  lose  about  $200,- 
000,000,  and  there  is 
no  political  trick  they 
would  not  perform  to 
avoid  such  a  loss. 
Some  idea  of  the  eco- 
nomic pinch  in  Ger- 
many may  be  obtained '  from  the  fact  that  in 
the  past  ten  years  the  railways  have  4,000 
fewer  locomotives  and  80,000  fewer  cars;  but 
it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  railroads  are  on 
the  down  grade  everywhere,  and  Germany 
probably  has  the  best  motor  roads  in  the  world. 
Nevertheless,  eighty  percent  of  German 
freight  still  moves  by  rail,  and  only  two  per- 
cent by  truck.  Eighteen  percent  is  carried  by 
water. 

Housewives  in  Germany  complain  that  but- 
ter, oranges  and  onions  are  often  not  to  be 
"  had.  They  ean  seldom  get  any  'eggs,  but  when 
they  do  they  can  usually  get  but  two  at  a  time. 
Poods  that  are  scarce  are  rationed  and  must 
be  obtained  every  day  or  not  at  all. 
■  Increasing  evidence  of  financial  pressure  on 
the  Reich  is  seen  in  the  fact  that  the  largest 
coffee  dealer  in  Berlin,  Zuntz,.was.  without  a 

JUNE  28,  193? 


particle  of  coffee  of  any  grade  on  hand  Jan- 
uary 21,  1939.  Some  stores  were  still  able  to 
sell  as  much  as  one-eighth  of  a  pound  at  one 
time,  but  in  other  stores  customers  could 
purchase  only  enough  coffee  to  make  three 
cups. 

In  the  year  1938  the  United  States  made 
more  than  eight  times  as  many  trucks  as  were 
made  in  Germany,  and  more  than  seven  times 
as  many  automobiles, 
and  the  automobiles 
were  of  a  much  higher 
type  than  the  baby 
carriages  on  wheels 
which  prevail  in  Hit- 
lerdom. 

In  his  work  Defile- 
ment of  Race,  pub- 
lished at  Dlisseldorf, 
German  y,  Dietrich 
Hutten  gives  his  coun- 
try a  black  eye  when 
he  says  that  there  are 
now  in  that  unhappy 
country — 

250,000  mentally  ill  and 
afflicted  with  nerv- 
ous disorders. 
90,000  idiots  (in  pub- 
lie  institutions). 
.    90,000  epileptics. 
45,000  deaf  and  dumb. 
(Majority  of  par- 
ents had  syphilis.) 
35,000  blind  (75  per- 
cent of  parents  had 
venereal  diseases). 
370,000  children  in  fos- 
procreatcd  in  a  state  of 


BeBt  social  usage  in  totalitarian  states 


tcr  care.  (Mostly 

drunkenness. ) 
1,000,000  venereal  cases  (mostly  contracted  when 

drunk). 
1,000,000  tuberculosis  cases. 

300,000  alcoholic  addicts. 
3,180,000 — 5  percent   of  Germany's  population 

[then],  to  which  must  be  added  all  the  siek 

persons  not  included  in  this  statistic! 

The  Young  Are  Captivated 

The  young  of  Germany  are  captivated  by 
the  way  in  which  Hitler  turned  the  tables  on 
the  Allies.  Of  the  400  clauses  in  the  Treaty 
of  Versailles  he  has  succeeded  in  scrapping 
264 ;  that  makes  him  a  real  hero  in  the  eyes 
of  some.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  treaty 
was  cruelly  unjust,  the  work  of  heartless  men. 

Only  a  few  months  after  the  United  States 
Government  forbade  the  export  of  helium  gas 

21 


to  Germany,  to  supply  noninflammable  lifting 
power  for  her  zeppelins,  a  vast  body  of  natural 
gas  was  discovered  on  the  western  i'rontier 
which  is  found  on  analysis  to.  be  about  two 
percent  helium. 

It  is  necessary  to  again  enlarge  the  Kiel  ship 
canal,  connecting  the  North  and  Baltic  seas. 
Over  a  thousand  ships  a  week  now  pass 
through  the  canal,  their  size  is  greatly  in- 
creased, and  the  canal  will  now  be  sufficiently 
enlarged  so  that  the  largest  ocean  liners  may 
go  in  either  direction  at  all  tiroes.  The  length 
of  the  canal  is  slightly  over  53  miles. 

Germany  is  the  first  country  to  definitely 
stake  out  a  claim  (230,000  square  miles)  in 
Antarctica,  and  takes  the  reasonable  ground 
that  only  actual  survey  and  seriously  planned 
utilization  of  territory  constitute  a  just  claim 
to  it.  The  territory  they  claim  is  marked  by 
Reich  flags  to  the  east,  west  and  south  and  by 
the  ocean  on  the  north.  Cape  Town,  South 
Africa,  is  the  nearest  port. 

The  Germans  have  worked  out  a  scientific 
war -scare  business.  The  Goebbels  machine 
starts  the  scare,  the  foreign  exchange  markets 
in  New  York  and  London  drop,  the  German 
traders  buy,  the  war  scare  disappears  and  the 
German  traders  sell  and  pocket  the  differences, 
'.it  is  a  smooth  scheme  and  works  all  O.K. 

In  America,  if  you  don't  like  your  job  you 
can  go  somewhere  else ;'  but  new  laws  in  force 
in  Germany  are  that  if  you  don't  like  your 
job,  and  that  job  happens  to  be  in  agriculture, 
forestry,  chemicals,  fabrication  of  building 
materials,  iron  and  steel,  and  mining  other 
than  soft  coal  mining,  you  have  to  stay  put. 

War  whoops,  rearmament  and  grandiose 
public  works  have  put  an  end  to  unemploy- 
ment in  Germany.  Men  of  seventy  are  re- 
turning to  their  tasks,  employees  must  have 
permission  to  quit  their  jobs,  and  in  the  stores 
one  clerk  often  does  the  work  of  two.  Many 
German-Americans  have  returned  to  their 
native  land  to  secure  the  steady  employment, 
evem  though  they  know  in  advance  that  they 
will  have  less  on  the  table.  The  way  one  man 
put  it  was,  "The  only  thing  you  get  better 
here  is  eats,  and  if  you  have  no  work  you  can't 
eat."  It  must  .be  admitted  that  is  true;  and 
therein  lies  the  strength  of  the  totalitarian 
regime :  it.  can  and  docs  make  work  for  every- 
body, and  whether  they  like  the  work  or  not. 

In  the  month  of  April  10,000,000  German 
boys  and  girls  arbitrarily  and  compulsorily 
became  members  of  the  Hitler  youth,  which 
will  have  exclusive  charge  of  the  entire  Ger- 

22 


man  youth  as  respects  their  physical,  mental 
and  moral  education  outside  the  home  and 
.  school.  Compulsory  service  begins  at  the  age' 
of  10  ajid  from  then  until  death  every  able- 
bodied  citizen  is  in  the  Hitler  Youth,  the 
Labor  Service,  the  Army,  the  Armed  Reserve 
or  the  Reich  Warriors  League.  In  other  words, 
he  is  a  slave  for  life,  and  compelled  to  listen 
to  Nazi  programs  and  imbibe  Nazi  philosophies 
as  long  as  he  lives.  Neglect  of  the  Word  of 
God  brought  the  German  people  to  this  dis- 
graceful ending  of  their  liberties. 

Germany  now  has  government  control  of 
wages  and  hours,  can  take  any  man  from 
private,  work  and  put  him  on  government 
work,  and  forbids  private  employers  to  take 
him  away  by  offering  better  pay  or  shorter 
hours. 

Instruction  in  Cruelty 

The  German  Youth,  and  all  Germans,  will 
be  instructed  in  heartlessncss.  What  this  will 
mean  may  be  judged  from  the  following  story 
originally  published  in  the  Swiss  paper  Volks- 
recht,  translated  from  that  and  published  in 
the  French  Consolation,  and  from  the  French 
into  English  by  F.  R.  Freer,  of  England.  A 
man  who  escaped  from  the  Gestapo  in  three 
days  [he  was  not  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
for  they  are  never  released  now]  sets  forth  the 
Hitler  philosophy  in  all  its  hideousness: 

I  was  hut  three  days  in  the  hands  of  the  Gestapo, 
but  they  were  days  that  seemed  like  years,  so  great 
were  my  Bufferings.  Was  I  still  among  civilized 
people?  Is  it  possible  today  that  civilization,  em 
proud  of  its  culture  and  attainments,  can  inflict 
treatment  on  innocent  people  that  no  humane  man 
could  wish  an  animal  to  endure? 

I  might  believe  I  had  been  the  victim  of  a  terrible 
nightmare  if  my  bruised  body  did  not  remind  me  of 
my  dreadful  experiences,  I  hear  again  the  rough 
voice  of  the  officer  saying  to  me,  "You  understand 
we  know  how  to  force  you  to  speak ;  you  know  a/e 
well  that  we  have  the  right,  without  any  further 
verdict,  to  imprison  you  or  send  you  to  a  concen- 
tration eamp.  You  have  white  hands,  sir.  Do  you 
want  them  covered  with,  blisters?  and  do  you  want 
to  find  out  how  the  men  in  the  marshes  sweat  at 
their  work?"  And  here  my  questioner  let  loose  an 
avalanche  of  filthy  words  that  would'  have  made 
the  most  hardened  criminals  blush. 

That  was  only  the  beginning.  Afterwards  I  was 
led  to  a  dark,  eold  cell.  An  insensate  fear  tortured 
my  brain.  I  was  in  too  great  agony  to  rest,  even 
for  a  moment.  From  the  room  where  I  had  been 
beaten,  and  which  was  next  to  my  cell,  came  the 
sound  of  terrible  oaths.  But  in  the  end  I  became 
indifferent  to  them,  and  indeed  to  everything.  In 

CONSOLATION 


such  &  case  one  can  breathe  freely  only  when  the 
cell  door  is  closed  behind  him  and  he  is  left  alone. 

But  here  is  a  newcomer  to  my  cell.  What  a  pitiful 
air  he  has,  poor  wretch !  Blood  flows  down  his  fore- 
head. His  shirt  is  ripped.  His  chest  is  skinned  and 
torn.  In  spite  of  his  athletic  build  he  lets  himself 
fall  on  the  cold  stone  floor  trembling.  In  my  heart 
I  thank  God  that  my  treatment  has  been  less  cruel. 
With  my  handkerchief  I  tried  to  clean  up  the  un- 
fortunate man.  After  taking  oil  his  trousers  I  was 
seized  with  terror.  I  could  not  take  my  eyes  off  his 
swollen  legs  and  his  broken  teeth.  What  must  he 
have  undergone — this  good-looking  man  of  kindly 
mien?  He  continued  to  tremble  with  grief  and 
fright. 

I  learned  that  night  that  he  was  a  Bible  Student 
[one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses],  a  mason  by  trade, 
married  and  the  father  of  five  children.  He  had 
been  arrested  by  the  Gestapo,  and  taken  to  the 
concentration  camp  at  Sustrura,  where  he  had  re- 
mained ft  year,  working  in  the  marshes  from  sun- 
rise till  evening.  Badly  fed,  he  had  been  subjected 
to  the  most  tyrannical  persecution.  In  midwinter 
the  commander  of  the  camp  had  made  the  prison- 
ers turn  out  in  the  courtyard  in  the  middle  of  the 
night,  completely  naked.  They  had  been  compelled 
tolie  down  in  the  snow,  to  get  up  and  then  lie  down 
again,  and  so  on  until  their  poor  bodies,  exhausted 
already  by  their  labors,  no  longer  responded  to 
their  brains,  and  they  lay  prostrate.  Then  the  whip 
lash,  beating  their  poor  bodies,  made  them  even 
then  respond.  Finally  the  order  was  given  to  re- 
turn indoofs,  and  like  a  flock  of  frightened  sheep 
the  naked  men,  half  dead  with  cold,  hurried  to  the 
narrow  entrance  of  the  hall  under  the  lash  of  the 
pursuing  whips. 

1  heard  later  that  the  commandant  of  the  camp 
*as  condemned  to  twelve  years'  hard  labor  for  his 
inhuman  treatment  (how  inadequate  the  words 
seem!)  of  the  prisoners.  A  few  days  later,  however, 
the  commandant  was  pardoned,  it  being  stated  that 
he  had  merely  acted  under  "an  excess  of  national- 
ism*'. 

What  Is  Coming 

You  Americans  and  Britishers 
might  as  well  know  what  is  coming 
in  America  and  Britain,  as  a  result 
of  nursing  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy,  coddling  it,  and  prais- 
ing it  to  the  skies.  The  New  Leader,  New  York, 
contains  an  article  by  an  escaped  prisoner  of 
one  of.  Germany's  concentration  camps.  This 
man  had  eight  fingers  crushed  by  his  tormen- 
tors, but  dared  not  go  to  the  prison  physician. 
After  narrating  how,  at  midnight,  or  in  the 
wee  small  hours  of  the  morning,  the  prisoners 
were  often  herded  out  into  the  rain  or  bitter 
cold,  and  there  told  by  the  warmly  clad  guards 
to  shiver  themselves  warm,  he  stated ; 

JUNE  28,  193* 


One  morning  all  the  Jews  in  the  camp  were  called 
up.  From  experience  we  could  guess  what  was 
afoot.  We  knew  that  such  a  proceeding  had  to  be 
connected  with  some  event  outside  the  camp.  So 
we  were  riot  surprised  when,  this  time,  the  news- 
paper we  were  allowed  to  read  in  the  camp  after 
censorship  reported  the  shooting  of  a  Nazi  leader 
by  a  Jew. 

The  Jews  were  divided  into  a  number  of  small 
gangs,  which  were  put  in  charge  of  the  toughest 
of  the  8.S.  men.  One  of  these  gangs  had  the  task 
of  emptying  the  latrines. 

This  was  done  by  means  of  a  wagon,  which  had 
to  be  dragged  a  long  distance  over  the  soft  soil 
of  the  heath.  Hitherto  the  wagon  had  been  dragged 
by  fourteen  men,  but  now  the  gang'  was  reduced 
to  eight.  While  kicks  and  blows  rained  on  them,, 
the  unfortunate  men  strained  at  the  wagon,  which 
only  progressed  by  inches.  They  were  not  allowed 
to  use  the  pump  for  emptying  the  latrines,  but 
pails  which  had  to  bo  passed  from  hand  to  hand 
and  emptied  into  the  wagon.  Owing/to  the  furious 
rate  at  which  work  had  to  proceed,  the  Jews  wore 
soon  covered  from  head  to  foot  with  filth. 

Long  after  we  had  stopped  work,  the  Jewish  , 
latrine  gang  had  to  continue.  One  day  the  first  man 
in  the  p&il  gang  was  knocked  into  the  pit  by  an 
S.B,  gang  leader.  Two  others  had  to  drag  him  out. 
The  8.S.  man  pretended  the  poor  devil  had  jumped 
into  the  pit  because  he  wanted  to  shirk  work.  The 
man,  in  his  terrible  state,  was  made  to  do  knee- 
bending  exercises  and  to  hop  with  outstretched 
arms.  Next  he  was  ordered  to  roll,  whereupon  he 
vomited  and  fainted.  The  gang  leader  then  set  his 
dog  at  the  unconscious  man,  but  the  animal  merely 
sniffed  at  him  and  moved  away.  Several  S.S.  men 
then  threw  pails  of  water  over  the  prostrate  man. 

When  he  regained  consciousness  he  was  ordered 
to  accompany  the  gang  leader  outside  the  camp. 
Shortly  afterwards  we  heard  the  report  of  a  re- 
volver shot.  The  sirens  hooted,  and  the  prisoners 
rushed  out  of  the  sheds  for  the  line-up.  The  com- 
mandant informed  us  that  a  dirty  Jew  had  attacked  " 
the  gang  leader  and  had  paid  the  penalty. 

The  following  day  the  coffin  containing  the 
corpse  of  the  murdered  man  was  placed  in  the 
middle  of  the  camp.  The  Jewish  prisoners  had  to 
stand  in  a  semicircle  around  the  coffin  and  sing 
Jewish  songs.  The  others  had  to  file  past  the  coffin 
and  spit  on  it.  The  Jews  were  treated  in  this  way 
for  another  few  weeks,  and  only  dropped  into  the 
background  upon  the  arrival  of  80  "Bible  Re- 
searchers" [Jehovah's  witnesses],  a  sect  most  hated 
by  the  Nazis  after  the  Jews. 

It  was  the  usual  thing  in  the  camp  to  force  men 
imprisoned  for  religious  anti-Fascist  propaganda 
to  make  fun  of  their  beliefs.  Thus  once  the  Cologne 
prcachet  Spieker  had  to  make  a  farcical  speech  be- 
fore the  assembled  inmates  of  the  camp.  He  de- 
livered the  speech  as  required  by  the  Nazis,  and 
then  was  given  a  beating  because?  he  had  spoken 
differently  from  the  pulpit. 

23 


The  "Bible  Researchers",  however,  never  yielded 
to  such  coercion.  No  torture  was  capable  of  forcing 
them  to  hold  up  their  religious  convictions  to  ridi- 
cule. Trials  were  pending  against  the  Bible  Re- 
searchers, so  that  they  could  not  be  "shot  while 
trying  to  escape".  But  for  this  fact  they  would 
have  been  shot  down  in  scores. 

Now,  however,  no  form  of  torture  was  spared 
them.  We  other  prisoners  lived  on  the  most  friend- 
ly terras  with  the  Bible  Researchers.  They  did  not 
take  part  in  our  political  discussions,  but  knew  all 
about  the  clandestine  material  in  our  possession. 
During  searches  and  the  following  mass  punish- 
ments, however,  they  were  as  steadfast  as  anybody 
and  never  gave  away  a  comrade. 

A  Result  of  Hitler's  Jesuit  Training 

Former  Chancellor  Heinrich 
Br  lining'  of  Germany,  now  a  lectur- 
er at  ltarvard  University,  tells  of 
cells  lined  with  electric  lights,  so 
that  a  prisoner  feels  as  if  dying  of 
thirst,  while  at  the  same  time  he  is  compelled 
to  listen  to  recorded  speeches  of  Goering.  Very 
few  can  stand  this  peculiar  form  of  torture 
more  than  three  or -four  months,  and  after 
even  three  days  of  it  many  a  man's  hair  turned 
snow-white. 

Dr.  John  Gelbert,  one-time  physician  to  the 
Beast  of  Berchtesgaden,  on  a  tour  of  German 
concentration  camps,  seeking  a  relative,  saw 
places  where  human  creatures  were  incar- 
cerated in  cells  that  were  without  windows, 
ventilation,  lights  or  toilets.  "When  he  told 
Hitler  to  his  face  that  this  is  barbarism  he  was 
himself  incarcerated  and  subjected  to  seven 
unnamed  punishments,  but  escaped  through 
the  intervention  of  an  American  consul.  He 
is  now  lecturing  in  America,  his  family  are 
being  persecuted  in  the  land  of  his  birth,  and 
if  he  ever  returns  to  the  cesspool  of  civilization 
he  will  face  a  firing  squad. 

In  Hitler's  living  hell  at  Dachau  concentra- 
tion camp  a  prisoner  who  made  a  mild  protest 
against  cruelty  was  shot  down  without  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation.  Another,  too  weary  to  stand 
on  his  feet,  was  beaten  on  the  head  by  an  S.S. 
man  on  guard  so  severely  that  he  had  been 
dead  about  ten  minutes  before  the  assault  was 
stopped.  This  was  considered  a  great  joke 
among  the  guards.  On  one  occasion  400  per- 
sons were  scientifically  crowded  into  a  room 
not  intended  to  hold  more  than  50,  and  were, 
many  of  them,  actually  compelled  to  stand  on 
one  foot  all  night  because  there  was  ni^t  room 
enough  to  put  both  feet  down.  Throughout 
the  night  they  were  excluded  from  the  lava- 

24 


tories,  and  several  went  insane  daring  the 
night.  In  Dachau,  above  described,  Jehovah's 
witnesses  are  listed  as  included  in  the  "Black 
Front",  which  means  that  they  are  subjected 
to  the  worst  treatment  of  any  in  the  prison. 

While  in  Atlanta  penitentiary  for  daring 
to  be  a  Christian  in  time  of  war,  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  his  friends  would  almost  have  consid- 
ered it  a  treat  to  be  taken  out,  lined  up  against 
a  wall  and  shot,  but  they  had  enough  food  and 
clothing  so  that  they  could  get  along.  In 
Dachau,  however,  this  past  winter,  many  pris- 
oners were  compelled  to  wear  linen  all  winter. 
Many  contracted  consumption  from  cold, 
hunger  and  six  hours'  drilling  a  day. 

Fiendishness  at  Sachsenhauaen 

At  Sachsenhausen  concentration  camp, 
November  11,  1938,  a  Berlin  police  officer  and 
12  policemen  delivered  62  Jewish  lawyers, 
doctors,  landlords,  engineers,  businessmen  and 
rabbis.  On  the  way  into  the  prison  they  were 
made  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  two  lines  of  black 
guards  armed  with  whips,  clubs  and  spades. 
Twelve  of  the  62  were  killed,  their  skulls  hav- 
ing been  smashed.  The  others  were  all  uncon- 
scious, the  eyes  of  some  having  been  knocked 
out  and  their  faces  flattened  and  shapeless. 
The  police,  unable  to  bear  the  cries  of  the 
dying  men,  turned  their  backs,  but' accepted  a 
receipt  that  they  had  delivered  the  correct 
number  of  men  to  the  camp.  On  the  same  oc- 
casion i 6,000  men  were  herded  into  quarters 
which  were  formerly  occupied  by  6,850.  Dur- 
ing the  first  two  days  they  were  not  allowed 
use  the  toilets.  Afterwards  one  toilet  was  made 
available  for  each  200  men,  but  no  one  was 
given  facilities  to  wash. 

Louis  Fulda,  39  years  of  age,  hair  made 
white  from  two  months  in  a  concentration 
camp,  testified  April  13,  1939,  before  the 
American  Immigration  Bureau's  Board  of 
Special  Inquiry,  and  supported  his  testimony 
with  an  affidavit,  that  he  was  one  of  3,000  men 
thrown  into  barracks  built  for  300,  that  100 
perished  the  first  night,  and  that  he  had  per- 
sonally seen  many  go  insane.  This  at  Buchen- 
wald.  i 

The  mistreatment  of  Sehuachnigg,  former 
premier  of  Austria,  since  his  imprisonment  is 
so  great  that  the  poor  man  has  now  lost  the 
power  of  his  legs,  and  when  he  is  shifted  by 
his  torturers  from  one  part  of  the  German 
Madhouse  to  another  they  have  to  carry  Mm 
on  a  stretcher. 

It  is  a.  common  thing  in  Germany  for  a  man 

CONSOLATION 


to-  be  arrested,  for  no  offense  whatever,  and 
after  a  few  days,  or  weeks  or  months,  a  man 
calls  at  his  home,  asks  for  his  wife,  and  hands 
her.  a  package  saying,  "These  are  the  ashes  of 
your  husband.  There  will  be  a  charge  of  three 
marks,  please."  Sixty  cents  each  for  murders 
seems  like  a  small  price.  And  is  it  not  a  little 
unusual  to  collect  the  fee  from  the  murdered 
man's  wife? 


Gestapo  Benevolence 

Gestapo  benevolence '  was  at  its 
t  ^  height  in  the  expulsion  of  15,000 
a£  Jews  'from  Germany  to  Poland.  At 
the  town  °f  Zbonszyn  5,000  men, 
^-4r  women  and  children  lay  huddled  in 
rain  and  cold  from  ten  at  night  till  seven  in 
the  morning,  some  of  them  on  a  stone  floor 
without  coverings,  some  in  pigsties,  the  men 
weeping  as  well  as  their  women  and  children. 
Five  died  and  four  became  insane  under  the 
strain;  200  were  taken  to  hospitals.  Among 
the  sufferers  was  a  woman  of  93  and  a  blind 
man  of  76  who  had  not  even  a  pocket  handker- 
chief. It  was  the  Hitler  civilization  at  its  best. 
A  thousand  found  refuge  in  a  cavalry  stable. 

Pour  persons  died  and  three  went  insane 
from  their  sufferings  in  No  Man's  Land  on  the 
Chechoslovakian  border.  One  woman  of  84  was 
blind.  One  woman  *who  went  insane  was  ad- 
mitted to  a  -Czechoslovak  hospital.  A  new 
baby,  born  on  the  roadway,  and  its  mother 
were  also  admitted  to  a  hospital.  When  the 
Germans  took  over  the  town  of  Ludenburg 
ail  Jewish  men  were  imprisoned  and  their 
women  folks  were  told  they  must  leave  for 
Czechoslovakia  within  24  hours.  If  they  did 
not  leave  on  time  they  were  ejected  by  the 
German  police,  who  took  their  house  keys  and 
everything  remaining  in  their  homes. 

In  .Vienna  at  one  time  there  were  300  inno- 
cent persons  in  hospitals  suffering  from  broken 
noses*  A  one-legged  man  was  so  beaten  that  he 
cannot  use  the  leg  he  has  left.  An  old  man, 
lame  for  ten  years,  was  so  badly  beaten  that 
he  committed  suicide  because  he  knew  he 
would  never  walk  again.  The  police  lodk  on 
while  these  outrages  are  perpetrated,  and  do 
nothing  whatever.  Elderly  men  are  compelled 
to  -crawl  on  their  bellies  in  the  street,  wearing 
nothing  but  their  pants.  Refined  women  are 
forced  to- clean  the  storm  troopers'  latrines. 
,  The. Leicester  (England)  Mail  quotes  F.'L. 
A-ttenborough,  principal  of  Leicester  Univer- 
sity College,  as  saying  that  a  refugee  .told  him 
April  17,  1939,  that  men  over  sixty  years  of 

JUNE  $8,  19».  y 


age  were  being  put  into  concentration  camps 
in  Germany  where  the  chief  form  of  amuse- 
ment is  to  make  them  leap  over  a  wire  charged 
with  lethal  voltage.  If  they  miss,  it  means 
electrocution.  Others  are  made  to  take  their 
exercise  on  a  plank  over  sewage.  If  this  is 
civilization,  the  poorest  dwarf  in  Africa  may 
well  pray  to  be  spared  from  it. 

Carrying  Out  Hitler's  Will 

Hereafter  on  the  doors  of  German  Jewish 
physicians  they  must  have  sky-blue  signs  IS 
by  15  inches  in  size.  In  the  upper  left  corner 
must  be  a  lemon-yellow  circular  space  three 
inches  in  diameter,  in  the  middle  of  which 
must  be  a  blue  David's  star  two  inches  high. 
The  doctor's  name  must  carry  Israel  or  Sara 
as  a  middle  name  unless  the  given  name  is 
itself  Jewish.  The  sign  must  contain,  under  the 
doctor's  name :  "Licensed  for  medical  practice 
exclusiveiy  on  Jews."  All  prescription  blanks 
and  bills  carry  the  blue  David's  star  on  a  yel- 
low background. 

New  Jewish  regulations  are  that  no  Jew 
may  have  or  drive  a  motor  vehicle ;  there  are 
certain  streets  upon  which  no  Jew  may  enter 
except  by  special  permit;  Jews  will  be  refused 
admission  to  German  hotels;  no  Jews  may 
enter  Nuremberg  or  Fiirth  except  by  permit ; 
Jews  are  compelled  to  hand  over  to  the  Gov- 
ernment all  stocks  or  bonds  in  their  possession ; 
Jews  may  not  buy,  sell  or  pledge  objects  of 
gold,  silver,  platinum  or  jewelry.  The  site  for 
the  Berlin  ghetto  has  been  selected. 

The  Nazi  decrees  against  the  Jews  in  Ger- 
many are  so  drastic  that  they  not  only  are 
eliminated  from  financial,  wholesale  and  in- 
dustrial undertakings,  but  are  even  forbidden 
to  engage  in  forestry  and  farming. 

The  new  German  census  shows  exactly  how 
many  Jews,  half -Jews,  eighth- Jews  and  even 
sixteenth- Jews  there  are.  Farmers  must  list 
every  head  of  livestock.  No  such  snooping  in- 
quisition ever  existed  previously,  except,  of 
course,  at  the  confessional  window  of  the 
snooping  priests'  who  make  it  their  business 
to  know  all  about  the  private  affairs  of  every- 
body, so  that  when  it  comes  to  seizing  property 
they  will  know  just  how  to  proceed. 

In  Germany,  most  people  with  brains  are 
either  in  prison  or  escaped  in  time.  One  who 
escaped  surprised  a  friend  by  telling  of  his 
intention  of  going  to  Ecuador.  The  friend  ex- 
postulated, "But  that  is  so  far  away,"  and  got 
the  knockout  reply,  "Far  away  from  what?" 

{To  be  continued) 

25 


Religious  Intolerance  in  South  Africa 
The  Banning  of  the  Bible  Study  Book  Riches 


HOWEVER  the  members  of  the  Hier- 
archy may  differ  in  receipt  of  mone- 
tary spoils  per  annum,  or  however  varied 
may  be  the  color  or  yardage  of  their 
garments  or  unequal  the  number  of  toe- 
kissers  received  by  these  divers  princes 
of  the  church,  on  one  matter  they  are  in 
absolute  unity  and  agreement:  Ix  their 

BITTER  HATRED  OF  THE  TRUTH  OF  Gon'S 

"Word.  They  are,  as  the  Scriptures  de- 
scribe; them,  "an  evil  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration" who  "have  consulted  together 
with  one  consent:  they  are  confederate 
against  [Jehovah's  witnesses]".  (Mat- 
thew 12 :  39  and  Psalm  83 :  5)  Concerning 
.Jehovah's  witnesses  there  is  unity  of 
Catholic  action ;  the  individual  witnesses 
do  not  worry  them,  but- the  exposure 
makes  them  desperate.  Hence,  from  the 
British  Isles,  in  which  their  conduct  is 
elsewhere  considered  in  this  issue,  to  the 
most  distant  outposts  of  the  Empire 
their  obstruction  of  truth  goes  on.  Let 
the  British  view  with  concern  and  alarm 
their  vicious  deeds  in  South  Africa  and 
note  that  everywhere  the  Hierarchy  to- 
gether with  the  Nazi  plague  is  sweeping 
away  the  liberties  of  the  people. 

This  combine  strove  to  suppress  the 
book  Riches,  by  Judge  liutherf  ord,  mani- 
festly because  that  book  exposes  the 
duplicity  of  the  Vatican.  The  baseness  of 
the  methods  employed  to  accomplish  this 
are  described  in  the  Protest  filed  with 
the  government  by  the  South  African 
representativ e  of  the  Watch  Tower  Bible 
&  Tract  Society,  excerpts  of  which  are 
set  for tli  below : 

Towards  the  end  of  1937  and  early  in  1938 
the  South  African  Board  of  Film  Censors 
were  busy,  with  their  drive  against  sex  and 
crime  magazines.  Certain  Nazi  clergymen  of 
the  German  Lutheran  Synod  assembled  in  con- 
ference in  the  Eastern  Province  of  the  Cape 
saw  the  opportunity  to  bring  reproach  upon 
the  name  of  Jehovah  God.  Representations 
were  made  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  to 

26 


have  the  Bible  study  book  Riches  and  several 
pamphlets  which  contain  the  message  of  God's 
Kingdom,  written  by  Judge  Rutherford  and 
published  by  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract 
Society,  placed  on  the  list  of  prohibited  pub- 
lications. 

Religionists  on  the  Board  of  Censors,  hold- 
ing contrary  views  on  the  Bible  to  those  ex- 
pressed in  the  book  Riches,  became  a  party  to 
the  conspiraey.  Questioned  later  as  toVhat  the 
Board  had  found  objectionable  in  the  book, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Board  replied,  ""We  re- 
gret that  we  can  give  you  no  information  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  Department  of  the 
Interior." 

Where  the  Nazi-Vatican 

Conspiracy  Was  Hatched 

Says  the  Protest : 

The  letter  from  the  Department  of  the  In- 
terior to  the  Nazi  clergymen  and  which  fur- 
nishes conclusive  proof  as  to  where  the  plot 
originated  follows : 

Deutsche  I.utherixche  Synods  fuer  Suedafrika 
BezirkskonfeTenz  ties  Ostens  dcr  Kap-Provniz 
Auf  Grand  nnserer  Eingabe  in  Verfolg  der  Ver- 
handlimgen  unserer  lotzten  Tagimg  vom  4.  Oktober 
1937  zu  Maeleantown  an  den  Minister  des  Innern, 
iat  als  Ergebnii;  einer  lacngercn  Korreapandenz 
nnnmchr  fofgendes  Sohreiben  eingelaufen,  das  v/jx:, 
hiermit  den  Gemeinden  bekanntgeben  :— 
Secretary  for  the  Interior.  No.  27/32. 

'         Union  of  South  A  fried 

Department  of  the  Interior. 
Pretoria.  28/5/1938. 
Objectionable  Literature — Rutherford  Publications 
Sir, 

"With  further  reference  to  your  letter  of  the  10th 
March  last,  and  previous  correspondence,  I  have 
to  inform  yon  that,  in  terms  of  Section  23  of  Act 
No.  B  of  1913,  as  amended  by  Section  8  of  Act 
No.  40  of  1934,  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  has 
decided  that  the  "Rutherford  Publications"  men- 
tioned hereunder,  are  all  objectionable: 
1.    Crimes  and  Calamities:  The  Cause —  *" 

The  Remedy,  by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 
3.    Oppression :  When  Will  It  End? 

by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 

3.  The  Kingdom:  The  Hope  of  the  World, 

by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 

4.  Prosperity  Sure,  by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 

5.  Riches,  .by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 

CONSOLATION 


The  publications  are  being  returned  to  you 
under  separate  coyer. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  Obedient  Servant, 
N, 

Secretary  for  the  Interior. 
Fuer  die  Ricbtigkeit  zeichnet: 

Bezirkskonfercnz  (M. 
Der  Vorstand: 
i.N.u.A. 
(Signed)  J.  Cyrus,  P," 
(Minister  of  German  Lutheran 
Church  at  Kingwiiliamstowa,  CP,, 
South  Africa) 

Silence  Regarding  the  Conspiracy 

The  writer  of  the  Protest  apparently 
does  not  think  very  much  of  the  manner 
in  which  the  facts  of  the  Nazi-Vatican 
conspiracy  were  brought  to  the  Society's 
attention;  for  the  ProtesJ;  continues: 

The  first  intimation  that  the  publishers  re- 
ceived that  the  book  had  been  placed  on  the 
prohibited  list  was  from  an  acquaintance  on 
the  Beef  who  had  read  something  about  it  in 
a  newspaper.  In  June,  1938,  a  long  list  of  sex 
and  crime  magazines  which  had  been  pro- 
hibited appeared  in  certain  newspapers  and 
sandwiched  in  between  was  the  book  Riches. 
The  publishers'  letter  of  enquiry  to  the  Min- 
ister drew  his  attention  pointedly  to,  the  fact 
that —  / 

Several  years  ago  the  members  of  the  jury  of 
the  Paris  exhibition  of  Modern  Comfort  accorded 
tike-Society  its  highest  award,  namely,  the  Diplome 
#e  Hors  Cbncours,  for  the  work  of  moral  sanita- 
tion being  accomplished  by  the  Society's  publiea- 
tions..You  will  therefore  appreciate  the  fact  that  it 
is  impossible  for  me  to  upderstand  how  such  books 
eould  possibly  be  included  in  the  drive  now  being 
made  against  crime  and  sex  magaaines  and  other 
"undesirable"  literature. 

Should  there  be  any  foundation  in  fact  to  the 
rumor,  I  shall  appreciate  information  as  to: 

(1)  The  names  of  the  books  written  by  Judge 
Rutherford  which  have  been  prohibited. 

(2)  On  what  grounds  this  action  has  been  taken. 

Five  Months  to  Answer  a  Letter 

Politicians  hooked  in  with  the  Nazi- 
Vatican  conspiracy  to  deprive  honest, 
decent,  Christian  people  of  their  liberties 
do  not  like. to  put  themselves  in  writing. 
The  Protest  goes  on  to  say : 

As  no  acknowledgment  or  reply  came  to 
hand  from  the  Minister's  office  within  a  period 
of  10  days  the  publishers'  representative  called 
for  an  explanation.  The  Minister's  secretary 

JUNE  88,  mt 


acknowledged  that  the  letter  had  been  received 
and  intimated  that  it  had  been  sent  on  to  the 
Department  and  that  "an  adequate  reply" 
would  be  forthcoming  in  a  few  days'  time. 

After  five  months  a  reply  came  from 
the  Department.  It  said: 

With  reference  to  your  letter  of  the  7th  De- 
cember, 1938,  addressed  to  the  Honourable  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior  on  the  subject  of  the 
importation  of  certain  books  written  by 
J.  F.  Rutherford,  I  am  directed  to  inform  you 
that  as  far  as  the  department  is  aware  the 
books  in  question  have  not  been  banned.  En- 
quiries are,  however,  being  made  and  a  further 
communication  will  bo  addressed  to  you  in  due 
course. 

Government  Officials  Kept  in  the  Dark 

Said  the  writer  of  the  Protest: 
It  is  clear  that  the  writer  of  that  letter  could 
not  believe  that  South  Africa  had  become  so 
much  under  the  influence  of  the  Nazi-Fascist - 
Catholic  Hierarchy  bloc  as  to  bah  Bible  study 
books!  It  appears  that  the  Censor  Board  had 
to  be  consulted  to  check  up  on  the  position. 

A  letter  to  the  Department  followed  request- 
ing information  as  to  the  grounds  on  which 
tftc  books  had  been  declared  "objectionable" 
and  brought  forth  the  response  under  date  of 
January  30,  1939 : 

.  I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter 
of  the  19th  instant,  and  regret  to  inform  you  that 
the  Department  is  unable  to  furnish  yon  with  the 
■  reasons  for  the  banning  of  the  publication  en- 
titled "Riches"  by  J.  F.  Rutherford. 

Wriggling  of  the  Conspirators 

A  further  letter  was  then  addressed  to 
the  Minister,  reminding  him  that: 

In  a  statement  you  made  on  October  24  last 
and  which  was  widely  reported  in  the  Press 
the  following  day  you  are  reported  to  have 
said ;  "I  wish  to  stress  the  Government's  com- 
pletely liberal  policy  on  the  much  discussed 
book  banning  problem.  .  ,  .  With  the  excep- 
tion of  'Turning  Wheels',  I  know  of  no  seri- 
ously written  book  which  I  have  banned,  no 
matter  whether  I  have  agreed  with  its  views 
or  not.  Take  the  Left  Book  Club,  for  instance. 
We  have  never  banned  a  single  book  issued  by 
that  club/'  etc. 

May  I  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  book  Riches  is  a  seriously  written  book.  It 
is  in  fact  a  Bible  study  textbook  used  by  thou- 
sands of  Christian  men  and  women  throughout 

27 


the  earth,  all  of  whom  can  testify  to  the  en- 
lightenment they  have  received  from  it  on  the 
Word  of  God. 

Typical  Nazi-Vatican  Conduct 

Warmed  by  the  fires  of  injustice,  the 
Protest  goes  on: 

The  foregoing  letter  was  acknowledged  by 
the  Department  in  the  Secretary's  letter  of 
February  10  as  follows:  4 

I  have  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  letter 
dated  the  2nd  instant,  addressed  to  the  Honourable 
the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  regarding  the  publi- 
cation "Riches"  which  has  been  declared  objection- 
able, and  shall  be  glad  if  you  will  send  me  a  copy 
of  this  publication  for  perusal  by  the  Minister. 

One  could  scarcely  be  blamed  if  one  drew 
the  conclusion  from  that  letter  that  up  to  this 
point  the  Minister  had  not  personally  exam- 
ined the  book.  However,  assurance  was  later 
given  by  the  Secretary  for  the  Interior  that 
such  was  a  wrong  construction  to  put  on  the 
letter! 

The  Minister's  reply  to  the  Society's  letter 
of  February  2  was  that  "the  "banning  order 
in  regard  to  the  publication  Riches  must 
stand".  As  still  no  reason  was  forthcoming, 
an  effort  was  then  made  to  have  an  interview 
with  the  Minister  and  a  letter  was  sent  to  him 
requesting  one. 

This  letter  brought  forth  the  reply  that  the 
Minister  could  not  grant  personal  interviews 
with  publishers  whose  books  have  been  banned 
but  "should  you  wish  to  see  the  Secretary  for 
the  Interior  regarding  the  matter  my  Minis- 
ter would  have  no  objection  to  your  doing  so". 
That  interview  was  granted,  but  the  Secretary 
of  the  Interior  would  not  discuss  the  merits 
of  the  case  and  we  were  referred  back  to  the 
Minister.  A  final  protest  was  then  made  to 
the  Minister. 

Hard  Going  for  Hypocrites 

It  is  hard  to  be  a  hypocrite  in  these 
days  and  get  away  with  it.  The  Protest 
Qontinued : 

Is  there  anything  in  Riches  which  is  not  in 
harmony  with  the  plain  teaching  of  the  Bible  t 
If  there  is  not,  then,  to  be  consistent,  the  Bible 
should  also  be  banned  in  South  Africa. 

It  is  clear  from  facts  whieh  have  eome  into 
my  possession  that  a  few  selfish  men  who  are 
enemies  of  God  and  His  kingdom  of  righteous- 
ness have  seized  the  opportunity  of  the  general 
drive  against  sex  and, crime  magazines  to  have 

28 


reproach  brought  upon. the  name  of  Jehovah 
and  His  witnesses  by  having  the'  book  Riches 
included  in  the  list  of  the  filthy  stuff  that  has 
been  banned. 

The  Nazi  clergymen  who  submitted  the  hook 
to  you  with  the  purpose  of  having  it  prohibited 
do  not  believe  the  Bible  nor  do  they  believe  in 
Jehovah  God.  They  have  a  Hitlerized  version 
of  their  own,  and  salvation  to  them  comes  not 
from  Jehovah  by  and  through  Jesus  Christ, 
but  through  their  Fiihrer!  They,  of  course, 
can  believe  what  they  like  in  that  connection, 
but  we  also  should  have  the  right  to  worship 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  His  Word,  our 
conscience  and  our  steadfast  belief.  That  is 
the  inalienable  right  of  every  Christian  and 
has  for  long  been  considered  the  right  of  every 
British  subject  residing  in  South  Africa  and 
other  parts  of  the  British  Commonwealth  of 
Nations. 

The  charge  made  in  certain  quarters  that 
the  message  contained  in  the  literature  is  like- 
ly to  cause  trouble  .amongst  the  non-European 
section  of  the  population  is  demonstrably 
false.  Our  literature  has  circulated  freely  for 
30  years  and  more  in  this  country  and  nothing 
of  the  kind  has  happened.  That  charge  is  made 
only  by  those  who  do  not  like  the  message  of 
God's  kingdom.  May  I  remind  ypuxthat  the 
Founder  of  Christianity  was  falsely  accused 
as  a  "seditionist"  and  put  to  death  on  the  in- 
stigation of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees— the 
clergy  of  His  day. 

Bitter  Truths  to  the  Unjust  a*** 

The  Protest  against  the  Na2i-Vatican 
conspiracy  to  deprive  South  African  pco1- 
pie  of  their  rights  should  have  burned  a 
hole  in  what,  if  anything,  was  left  of  the 
^guilty  conspirators'  consciences.  The 
Protest  continued: 

The  reply  to  that  letter  was  to  the  effect  that 
the  Minister  had  nothing  further  to  add  ■■  on 
the  subject!  And  thus  South  Africa,  which 
provided  refuge  for  the  Huguenots  when  they 
fled  from' the  Roman  Catholic  Inquisition  280 
years  ago,  now  sets  up  an  Inquisition  of  its 
own  inspired  by  men  who,  as  in  the  ease  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Inquisition,  do  not  believe 
the  Bible  and  who  would  try  if  possible  to 
prevent  the  people  from  receiving  its  message. 
And  this  action  is  taken, .too,  contrary  to  the' 
fact  that  -the  highest  court  of  the  land  has  de- 
clared that  the  book  Rich.es  is  not  seditious. 
The  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court" 

COnaObATIOM- 


has  not  sold  its  birthright  to  the  Nazis  nor  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  Commenting 
on  the  book  Riches  and  other  publications  of 
the  Society  the  Supreme  Court  of  South 
Africa  put  on  record  that  the  Bible  truths  con- 
tained in  the  Society's  publications  are  not 
seditious.  We  quote  from  the  judgment  as 
follows : 

I  am  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  'word  "dis- 
affection" must  be  construed  in  section  2  of  the 
Rhodesian  Aet  in  the  sense  above  suggested,  via., 
as  meaning  discontent  or  dissatisfaction  tending 
to,  or  accompanied  by,  the  use  of  force,  tumult, 
riot,  insurrection,  or  breach  of  the  peace. 

I  come  now  to  .  .  .  whether  the  publications  are 
expressive  of  an  intention  to  excite  disaffection  in 
this  sense  of  the  word;  in  other  words,  to  put  it 
baldly,  does  the  writer  intend  to  incite  people  to 
use  force  against  the  government,  or  to  revolt,  and 
to  commit  breaches  of  the  peace  f  I  may  say  at 
once  that  in  my  opinion  the  writer  had  no  such 
intention,  and  his  books  are  not  expressive  of  such 
an  intention.  He  is  .  .  .  burning  with  the  zeal  of 
his  convictions.  He  condemns  many  things  in  mod- 
ern political,  ecclesiastical,  and  commercial  life; 
and  he  quotes  extensively  from  the  Bible,  mainly 
from  the  prophets.  He  may  perhaps  intend  to  in- 
spire his  readers  to  look  with  disfavour  and  disap- 
probation on  all  modern  forms  of  government,  but 
nothing  could  be  further  from  his  mind  than  to 
advocate  the  use  of  force  against  any  government. 
The  burden  of  his  teaching  is,  "Come  ye  out  from 
amongst  them,  for  they  will  be  destroyed  by  Je- 
hovah." Mr.  Hoexter  freely  and  fairly  admits  that 
the  books  do  not  indicate  an  intention  of  inciting 
to  fight,  and  rightly  so.  But,  as  Mr.  Beadle  points 
out,  the  matter  goes  much  further  than  that,  for 
the  author,  Rutherford,  expressly  warns  his  read- 
ers not  to  use  force.  Thus  in  the  volume  Kingdom 
he  writes  (p.  10)  :  i 

"Our  faith  forbids  us  to  engage  in  war  or  any 
.    other  enterprise  that  would  work  harm  to 

.mankind." 
In  Government  (p.  247)  he  states  that: 
.   "What  is  said  here  against  the  various  forms 
of  government  is  not  said  with  a  view  to  pro- 
voking revolution." 
So  again  in  Supremacy  (p.  51)  he  writes: 


British  Comment  (Continued  from  page  16) 

and  Poland  and  other  nations,  and  these  lack 
faith  in  Britain  until  Britain  has  an  army  by 
conscription  to  back  up  its  pacts. 

The  Labor  party  will  not  oppose  the  Gov- 
ernment's conscription  after  it  has  become  law, 
but  they  will  continue  to  urge  that  there  shall 
•  be .'some  conscription  of  the  wealth  of  the 
moneyed  classes.  A  Labor  member  says,  "Boys 
of  .30  are  to  be  conscripted  now.  Levies  on 

JUNE  28,  193* 


"Every  nation  has  laws,  and  every  citizen  of 
such  nation  must  obey  those  laws  unless  the 
law  is  in  direct  violation  or  contravention  of 
God's  law." 

There  are  many  similar  passages  to  which  Mr. 
Beadle  has  referred  the  Court. 

My  conclusion  is  therefore  that  the  books  are 
not  expressive  of  an  intention  to  excite  disaffection 
in  the  sense  above  stated  by  me. 

There  is,  however,  another  point  which,  though 
not  ventilated  in  the  Court  below,  is  raised  in  this 
Court  by  Mr.  Hoexter.  He  contends  that  the  books 
are  seditious  because  they  disclose  an  intention  to 
bring  His  Majesty  in  person  into  hatred  and  con- 
tempt (Section  2  (a)  of  the  Aet).  This  argument 
need  not  detain  me.  It  suffices  to  say  that  there  is 
neither  jot  nor  tittle  in  the  fourteen  books  reflect- 
ing on  His  Majesty  in  his  private,  or  personal,  or 
individual,  capacity.  Mr.  Hoexter's  contention  in 
this  behalf  must  therefore  fail,  as  it  seems  to  me. 
It  follows  that  in  my  opinion  the  Court  below  was 
right  in  ordering  the  books  to  be  released  and  re- 
turn Ad  to  the  Respondent  Kabungo,  and  that  the 
appeal  should  be  dismissed  with  costs. 

Summing  It  All  Vp 

Summing  it  all  up,  the  Protest  states 
it  just  right  when  it  says: 

In  view  of  that  fair  judgment  of  the  highest 
court  in  the  land,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  action 
of  the  Censor  Board  confirmed  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Interior  and  without  explanation 
from  either  is  nothing  less  than  religious  in- 
tolerance and  whether  they  realize  it  or  not 
they  are  playing  into  the  hands  of  those  sub- 
versive elements  who  are  out  to  stifle  freedom 
of  worship,  freedom  of  speech  and  freedoTn 
of  the  press,  which  for  long  have  been  the 
heritage  of  those  living  in  democratic  coun- 
tries. 

In  osder  to  give  the  matter  the  pub- 
licity it  deserved,  the  Watch  Tower  Bi- 
ble &  Tract  Society  of  Cape  Town,  South 
Africa,  widely  circulated  complete  copies 
of  the  Protest  throughout  the  Union. 


wealth  which  the  Government  is  thinking 
about  are  to  be  left  till  wartime,  and  are  to 
be  devised  only  'to  be  effective  in  preventing 
the  accumulation  of  individual  fortunes'.  The 
prime  minister  claims  to  be  realistic,  but  there 
is  no  realism  in  postponing  conscription  of 
wealth  while  at  the  same  time  you  are  eon- 
scripting  men."  The  prime  minister  announces 
that  measures  will  be  taken  to  prevent  those 
vast  accumulations  of  private  fortunes  which 

29 


were  gained  out  of  the  country's  need  during 
the  (Ureal  War;  but  those  acute  makers  Qf 
money  who  seek  their  own  gains  at  the  coun- 
try's cost  will  find  ways  of  getting  richer  than 
they  now  are.  The  Textile  correspondent  of 
the  Manchester  Guardian  says,  "During  the 
past  two  or  three  months  over  20,000,000 
yards  of  cloth  have  been  ordered  by  the  Gov- 
ernment through  agents  instead  of  direct  with 
the  actual  makers  of  the  cloth.  These  orders, 
which  are  for  the  fighting  forces  and  for 
A.R.P.  purposes,  are  valued  at  over  £1,000,000, 
and  as  the  agents  are  obtaining  1£  percent 
commission  in-many  instances  this  means  that 
the  Government  has  had  to  pay  £15,000  more 
for  the  cloth  than  it  would  have  done  had  the 
orders  been  placed  with  manufacturers."  He 
continues,  "A  prominent  manufacturer  told 
me  that  he  had  obtained  an  order  through  an 
agent  for  2,000,000  yards  of  Royal  Air  Force 
blue,  costing  about  one  shilling  a  yardi  or 
£100,000  for  the  whole  order.  On  this  contract 
the  agent's  commission  is  1$  percent,  which 
means  that  he  will  get.  £1,500  for  merely  hand- 
ing on  the  Government's  order.  The  manu- 
facturer comments,  'It  is  high  time  that  a 
definite  move  was  made  to  clean  up  the  whole 
question  of  Government  contracts.' "  . 

The  Government  has  now  appointed  a  Min- 
istry of  Supply,  and  no  doubt  it  will  bring 
about  some  economies  in  the  huge  expenditures 
to  which  the  country  is  committed ;  but,  as 
Reynolds  says,  the  minister  who  has  been  ap- 
pointed and  is  chiefly  responsible  is  one  who 
may  be  considered  acceptable  to  the  foreign 
influences  which  throw  their  weight  against 
the  British  Cabinet. 

The  country  is  placarded  with  great  no- 
tices "We  Must  Be  Prepared".  The,  touchi- 
ness of  the  situation  keeps  the  people  on 
tension.  It  cannot  be  said  that  a  sense  of 
fear  is  noticeable,  but  the  morning  and  eve- 
ning newspapers  are  eagerly  scanned  to  know 
the  latest  developments.  .Everywhere  war  is 
the  topic  of  conversation,  and,  What  is  Hitler 
going  to  say?  or,  What  will  Mussolini  say  or 
do  next?  and  then,  What  is  Chamberlain's 
next  word?  "Peace  in  our  time,"  the  slogan 
raised  after  Munich,  died  a  rather  sudden 
death,  and  the  hope  of  averting  a  general  war 
is  almost  a  lost  hope. 

The  Government  is  undoubtedly  making 
much  progress  in  its  preparation  of  war  ma- 
terial, and  the  huge  posters  are  intended  to 
get  the  people  into  a  frame  of  mind  to  accept 
the  fact  of  conscription  and  the  limitation  of 

30 


liberties.  The  premier  pursues*  his  way,  backed 
by  his  supporters  in  Parliament.  At  the  mo- 
ment he  seems  ready  to  make  some  overtures 
to  Hitler.  There  are  those  who  have  begun  to 
say  the  country  might  as  well  get  into  the  war 
and  get  the  suspense  over.  Those  who  say  that 
do  not  visualize  the  inevitable  destruction  of 
all  who  are  involved  in  such  a  war  as  must 
follow  an  outbreak. 

Communists 

•  The  Communists  are  not  numerous,  but  they 
get  into  the  limelight  now  and  again.  A  section 
of  the  party  has  followed  an  obstructionist 
method  of  calling  attention  to  the  great  need 
of  many  of  the  unemployed.  Taking  the  ex- 
ample of  the  students  of  Bombay  who  some 
months  ago  laid  themselves  in  the  streets  of 
the  city,  holding  up  its  traffic,  to  demonstrate 
their  troubles,  some  parties  of  Communists 
have  done  the  same  in  London  and  some' pro- 
vincial cities.  A  party  of  twenty  men  and 
women  suddenly  laid  themselves  in  the  center 
of  Oxford  Circus,  holding  up  the  traffic  for  *' 
about  twenty  minutes;  another  party  tried  to 
get  into  the  House  of  Commons  carrying  a 
black  coffin.  Their  cry  is,  "Work  for  the  un- 
employed !" 

One  of  the  leaders  of  the  party  has  issued  a 
pamphlet  calling  on  Chamberlain  to  face  the 
facts— a  term  which  has  caught  on  in  Eng- 
land since  Judge  Rutherford  bid  Britain  and 
the  world  to  pack  the  pacts  of  its  danger  in 
its  refusal  to  heed  the  message  of  Jehovah 
from  His  Word.  The  Communist  pamphidfr- 
speaks  of  Chamberlain's  recent  complaint  thtat 
many  young  men  refused  to  take  advantage 
of  the  Government's  arrangement  to  help 
them  by  its  instructional  camps.  It  gives  an- 
other view  of  these  labor  camps,  and  claims 
that  the  work  is  both  hard  on  the  men  and 
such  as  ought  to  be  paid  for  at  ordinary  rates 
of  wages.  Pood  and  a  rough  general  provision 
are  provided  lor  constructional  work,  but  only 
four  shillings  a  week  are  given.  jMany  of  the 
men  are  sent  from  their  homes  leaving  depend- 
ents behind  for  whom  adequate  provision  is 
not  made,  and  it  is  said  that  those  employed 
are  really  doing  forced  labor  and  are  in  a 
worse  condition  than  before.  The  pamphlet: 
rightly  calls  attention  to  the  false  view  of  the 
official  figures  of  the  Labor  Ministry's  month* 
by-month  statements :  men  who  have  been  utt*  ' 
employed  for  even  ten  years  are  transferred 
into  the  reckoning  of  the  numbers  of  th? 'casu- 
ally unemployed1  figures  if  work  for  two  or 

CONSOLATION 


three  days  is  found  for  them.  This,  it  is 
claimed,  is  done  to  hide  the  ugliness"  of  the 
facts  of  unemployment. 

Political 

Q  One  of  the  most  important  of  the  political 
questions  now  before  thn  Government  is  wheth- 
er or  not  Britain  shall  enter  into  an  alliance 
with  Russia.  There  are  many  who  wonder 
why  Chamberlain  has  had  such  reluctance  as 
he  has  evidenced  against  making  an  alliance 
with  a  power  whose  aid  seems  necessary  to  his 
own  policy  of  entering  into  agreements  to  re- 
sist Nazi  further  aggression  in  Europe.  .Russia 
is  by  far  the  greatest  military  power  in  Eu- 
rope, and  has  almost  unmeasurable  possibili- 
ties in  war  material  and  man  power  to  call 
,on,  and  if  this  were  available  for  the  help  of 
Britain  and  France  in  ease  of  war  between 
these  countries  and  the  "Axis"  powers  there 
could  he  little  doubt  of  the  issue  in  any  con- 
flict. The  immediate  objective  of  the  pacts, 
some  realized,  others  in  the  making,  is,  of 
eoilrse,  to  have  so  much  force  in  hand  as  to 
preclude  the  probability  of  further  Nazi  or 
Fascist,  aggression  in  Europe. 

There  are  those  in  Britain  who  arc  much 
averse  to  a  pact  with  Russia:  as  a  Bolshevik 
nation  it  is  out  of  their  class!  They  do  not 
fear  the  possibility  of  1 fitler'g  entering  into 


an  alliance  with  Russia,  thinking  he  hates 
Bolshevism  too  much  to  allow  that  to  happen. 
Among  these  same  British  haters  of  the  Rus- 
sian form  of  government  are  to  be  found  ad- 
mirers of  Hitler  and  of  his  regimentation*  of 
the  people.  The  Roman  Catholic  newspapers 
and  journals  are  throwing  their  weight  into 
opposition  against  any  alliance  of  Britain  with 
the  "anti-God"  country  of  Russia.  The  Roman 
Church  has  set  itself  up  as  the  champion  of 
those  who  fight  Communism,  and  Russia  is  the 
nation  above  all  others  which  has  adopted  the 
Communistic  form  of  government.  The  hier- 
archy in  Rome  knows  very  well  that  if  Britain, 
whom  at  present  it  flatters,  enters  into  a  pact 
or  alliance  with  Russia  its  propaganda  and 
its  activities  will  receive  a  setback:  it  would 
give  a  hard  blow  to  Roman  Catholic  Fascist 
aggression.  Events  will  probably  show  that 
Chamberlain's  reluctance  has  been 'caused  by 
representations  from  the  hierarchy  in  Rome 
and  local  pressure  from  the  hierarchy  in 
Britain.  In  the  meantime  it  is  tb  be  noted  that 
the  Roman  Catholic  papers  are  as  noisy  in 
their  object  ion  to  a  pact  with  Russia  as  they 
were  in  manifesting  their  sympathy  with 
Franco.  The  policy  of  the  Papacy  is  their 
church  first  and  last:  that  interest  comes  be- 
fore the  welfare  of  the  people  or  the  preserva- 
tion of  peace. 


Does  CONSOLATION  Come  to  Your  Home  Regularly? 


SOBER-MINDED,  liberty-loving  people 
^can  find  no  more  interesting  magazine 
than  Consolation.  No  matter  what  the  sub- 
ject', Consolation  presents  the  facts  in  a 
simple,,  straightforward  way  without  censor- 
ship or  exaggeration.  In  a  year's  time  it 
covers  almost  every  field  of  human  interest: 
current  events,  travel,  new  scientific  dis- 
coveries, economic  conditions  and  many 


others.  Moat  interesting  of  all,  it  shows  the 
application  of  Bible  prophecy  to  present 
happenings,  which  gives  a  person  courage, 
hope  and  comfort  in  these  strenuous  times. 

If  you  are  not  on  our  subscription  list, 
why  not  use  the  coupon  below?  The  rate  is 
$1.00  a  year  in  the  United  States;  $1.25 
in  other  countries. 


CONSOLATION,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Enter  my  subscription  for  Consolation  for  one  year.  Enclosed  find  remittance  of  $1.00. 
::Y. '•  .  [$1.25  outside  of  U.S.A. j 

'Sam*  ■.,   City  :  

Street   ~   State  


WNt  a,  ins 


31 


Do  You  Want  a  Report 

of  the 'World-wide  Convention 


o<  k  Ki -w-lv's  witnesses.' 
  .• 

PWIIPW  REPORT  of  the  network  convention,  including  more  thah-S^r 
j^/>)'^./|25  cities  in  the  United  States,  Britain  and  Canada,  will  be  i|'f S 
j|^V,  >;\*»  |  published  in  a  32-page  magazine  The  Messenger.  If  you  we^-S 
'bv£.?-J?-£.  fortunate  enough  to  be  present  at  one  of  the  assembly  pomt^4>*> 
we  know  you  will  long  remember  the  thrills  and  joy  of  the  occasion  andf?f|^  - 


will  want  a  permanent  record  of  some  of  the  high  points  of  interest; 

The  Messenger  will  include  not  only  a  detailed  report  and  pictures  j??:z 
of  the  happenings  in  the  key  city,  New  York,  but  also  an  account  of  ^4 
the  interesting  items  at  each  of  the  other  convention  cities.  You  wilfc^i-?;. 
be  particularly  interested  in  reading  about  the  information  marehesi£vf  'l 
the  opposition  encountered,  response  of  the  people  of  good  will,  and Hy^P 
attendance  at  the  big  public  meeting.  ■  '■$>!&■: 


A  special  organization  has  been  set  up  to  gather  material  and  pi^'jH 
tures  from  each  convention  city,  and  when  the  entire  report  is  assembled^;*' 
it  will  be  published,  probably  in  four  to  six  weeks.  Order  your  copie^l^P 
of  The  Messenger  now.  Mailed  anywhere,  5c  a  copy.  If  associated  witb/i^? 
a  company  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  place  your  order  through  the  couWpJrfc 
pany ;  otherwise,  fill  out  the  coupon  and  send  your  order  direct.  "~U'$£ 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Send  to  the  address  below  copies  of  The  Messenger.  Enclosed  find  conr^|^- 

trlbntion  of   [5c  a  copy] . 


"VT  _ 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


JJt  the  World  Wondering— As  Foretold  (3)  3 

Catholic  Cburch  in  Germany  5 

Bluffing  the  World  to  a  Standstill  7 

Definitely  Turning  Against  Jehovah  9 

A  Sweet  Morsel  11 

The  New  Government  12 

r$e  the  Letter  to  Roosevelt  13 

Witnesses  in  Action  in  Dover,  N.  H.  14 

Monroe  County  (K.  Y.)  Penitentiary  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Kutherford  17 

Hate  17 
Ku  Kluz  Klan                                       .  18 

Protestantism  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  SO 

Yeiidi  Devil  Worshipers  20 

•Reply  to  a  Nun  in  China  21 

Co-operation  in  India  21 
The  Hierarchy  in  the  Philippine  Islands  22 

Hierarchy's  Sympathies  with  Japan  23 

Blaming  It  .on  the  "Villagers"  24 

Education  25 

Money  or  Barter  Under  Kingdom  Rule?  28 

British  Comment  28 

Anti-Aggression  Pact  28 

Truth  Unpalatable  to  Some  29 

Roman  Catholics  Angry  29 

National  and  Local  Debts  30 

United  States  of  America  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  U.  9.  A. 
■ditoi*  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 


Five  Cent*  a  Copy 
II  a  year  In  the  United  States 
11.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances;  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  le  lost 
in  the  ordinary  malls,  there  le  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
poatai  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  Tenewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  Sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expire*.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies, 
Send  change  of  sddreae  direct  to  ub  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Bend  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
wilt  riot  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you, 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  S,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfleld,  N.S.W, 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T,, 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


t 

t 

Appetizers 

Hoax 

[rfV  'WJJ«  Fiftieth  Birthday. 
I    Wr     On  March  27,  Mr.  M.  Pels,  rep- 
;   ^^O^g  resenting  the  firm  of  Joseph  Weier- 

f£ak*&&1  niann,  will  celebrate  his  fiftieth 

Ea*""'"lfl  birthday. 
Mr.  Pels  is  well  known  for  his  integrity,  un- 
I  tiring  energy  and  expert  knowledge  of  the 
;  retail  shoe  trade,  and  his  personal  charm  has 
:  won  him  many  friends.  May  we  express  the  . 
;  birthday  wish  that  Mr,  Pels  will  remain  in  our 
!  midst  for  many  years  to  come.  (From  The 

Shoe-Market,  German  trade  paper,  March  25) 

Fiftieth  Birthday  of  M.  Pels. 

In  our  issue  of  March  25  we  published  a 
birthday  notice  about  M.  Pels,  which  was  sent 
to  us  from  a  source  which  we  believed  reliable. 

We  have  been  the  victims  of  a  hoax.  M.  Pels 
is  a  Jew,  and  we  declare  the  birthday  notice 
about  him  to  be  void.  (From  The  Shoe-Market, 
April  1} 

Easy  Money 

The  boss  was  passing  through  the  packing 
room  when  he  saw  a  boy  leaning  against  a  box, 
cheerfully  whistling, 

"What  is  your  salary  ?"  he  barked  at  the  boy. 

"Ten  dollars  a  week,  sir,"  was  the  reply. 

"Here's  two  weeks'  pay.  In  other  words, 
you're  fired !" 

Later,  says  Stray  Stories  Magazine,  he  met 
the  foreman  and  asked  him  when  they  had 
hired  that  boy. 

'Why,  we  never  had  him  working  here," 
was  the  astonishing  answer.  "He  came  over 
with  an  order  from  another  firm/' 


Would  Take  it 

An  actress  was  incensed  by  the  conduct  of 
the  old  professional  in  varying  his  perform- 
ance slightly  when  on  the  stage. 

"That  was  not  rehearsed,"  she  said.  "If  you 
were  my  husband  I'd  knock  your  head  off  your 
shoulders  for  that." 

The  old  actor  looked  at  her  gravely,  blandly, 
steadfastly  for  a  moment.  Then  he  answered: 

"Madam,  if  I  were  your  husband  I'd  be 
grateful  to  merciful  Heaven  for  a  sudden  end, 
however  dramatic." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Votume  XX  Br90klyn>  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  Juty  12,  1939  Number  617 

All  the  World  Wondering — Exactly  as  Foretold 

(In  Three  Parts— Part  3) 

"And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads,  as  it  were  wounded  to  death;  and  his  deadly  wound  was  healed:  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast," — Revelation  13 : 3. 


GERMANY'S  so-called  "higher  powers" 
are  expending  $30,000,000  a  year  in  the 
United  States  to  accomplish  here  what  was 
accomplished  in  the '  last  six  years  in  Ger- 
many and  Austria.  The  edicts,  as  soon  as  they 
can  he  put  across,  will  be  in  effect  as  follows : 

1.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Constitutions  of  the  48  States  are  hereby  repealed. 

2.  The  State  and  Federal  authority,  the  right  to 
enact  laws,  the  public  execution  of  laws,  the  entire 
administration  and  military  command  throughout 
the, United  States,  and  within  the  forty-eight  Btates 
and  adjacent  territories  are  transferred  in  full  to 
The  Fuehrer  of  the  Volksbund  and  his  designated 
Commissioners. 

3.  The  Congress  of  the  former  United  States  of 
America  and  the  legislative  bodies  of  the  forty- 
eight  states  are  dissolved.  Any  person  participating 
in  the  work  of  such  an  institution  henceforth  will 
be  punished  with  death. 

4.  Dismissed  officials  may  no  longer,  on  pain  of 
death,  take  any  part  in  public  affairs. 

5.  Every  American  man  and  woman  between  the 
ages  of  16  and  50  is  liable  to  public  labor  service. 

6.  Every  American  man  and  woman  between 
18  and  45  years  of  age  is  liable  to  auxiliary  public 
service. 

7.  Freedom  of  the  press  is  forthwith  abolished. 
All  newspaper  undertakings  and  printing  works 
will  1»  closed  and  their  equipment  seized  in  behalf 
of  The  Bund.  Any  published  statement  damaging 
to  The  Bund  or  the  American  Reich  will  render  its 
publishers  liable  to  punishment  and  expropriation. 

8.  Every  organization  of  employes  and  employ- 
ers is  dissolved,  as  is  also  every  party  and  political 
organization.  Their  property  is  seized. 

9.  Look-outs,  strikes  and  expressions  of  dissatis- 
faction are  punishable  by  death. 

10.  AH  real  and  negotiable  property  belonging 
to  dissenters  and  Jews  iB  liable  to  seizure. 
JULY  1st,  1»3» 


11.  The  Fuehrer  and  his  Commissioners  will  take 
immediate  steps  to  eliminate  all  unemployed  per- 
sons and  others  liable  to  endanger  the  security  of 
the  American  Reich.  These  are  to  be  brought,  as 
required,  into  concentration  camps  until  such  time 
as  plans  are  completed  for  their  disposal.  Anyone 
evading-  such  transportation  will  be  punished  with 
death. 

12.  All  banks,  commodity  exchanges,  and  amuse- 
ment places  are  closed  until  further  notice.  [From 
'Der  Fuehrer  Speaks'] 

In  the  preliminary  carving  up  of 
wSmj  Czechoslovakia  not  a  particle  of 
ffmu,  attention  was  paid  to  justice  or 
&r°2|£jji  truth.  In  the  town  of  Hodslovice, 
■ ''  in  1930,  there  were  1,943  Czechs 
and  one  German,  hut  the  Germans  took  it. 
The  town  of  Stramhul  was  90  percent  Czech 
and  10  percent  German,  but  it  had  a  Port- 
land cement  and  lime  works  which  the  Ger- 
mans wanted,  so  they  took  the  town  over. 
Koprivnke,  at  the  census  of  1930,  had  3,968 
Czechs  and  622  Germans,  but  it  had  an  auto- 
mobile works  and  a  wagon  factory,  so  the 
Germans  took  it.  Trebovice  had  a  big  Czech 
majority,  but  it  had  a  new  power  station  which 
the  Germans  wanted,  so  they  took  the  town. 
Svinov  also  had  a  large  Czech  majority,  but 
it  is  a  railroad  junction  and  has  a  broadcast- 
ing station,  so  the  Germans  took  it.  The  same 
spirit  was  shown  by  Poland.  Finally,  Hitler 
completely  destroyed  Czechoslovakia. 

Escaping  from  Hitler 

Relatively  few  people  escaped  from  Czecho- 
slovakia when  one  of  the  prize  liars  of  hu- 
manity seized  the  last  of  that  unhappy  conn- 
try.  Among  the  last  to  go  were  1,000  aviators, 
who  seized  as  many  war  planes  and  made  their 

3 


way  into  Poland,  Rumania,  Yugoslavia  and 
Russia.  These  men  also  made  away  with  formu- 
las for  cement  mixture,  steel  alloys  and  auto- 
matic rifle  design  which  the  Germans  had  ex- 
pected to  get.  They  also  drained  oil  tanks  into 
the  earth  and  showed  in  every  way  their 
hatred  of  the  fiend  that  now  has  the  world 
frightened  out  of  its  wits. 

Some  idea  of  the  terrible  plight  of  refugees 
from  Czechoslovakia  seeking  refuge  in  Britain 
may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  in  some  in- 
stances, .on  the  last  day  of  March,  persons 
flew  back  and  forth  from  the  Netherlands  to 
Britain  five  times  in  a  single  day  and  some 
were  so  desperate  that  the  pilots  refused  to 
take  them,  fearing  that  they  would  jump  out 
en  route.  Heart-rending  scenes  were  enacted 
at  the  railroad  stations  on  the  Netherlands- 
Germany  border,  where  hundreds  were  turned 
back  who  did  not  have  British  permits. 

The  merry  work  of  mopping  up  the  last  of 
Protestantism  in  Central  Europe  goes  stead- 
ily forward.  Ever  since  John  Huss,  rector  of 
the  University  of  Prague,  was  burned  at  the 
stake  for  condemning  some  of  the  unscriptural 
doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy,  in  1415,  there  has  been  a  vigorous 
stand  for  honesty,  truth  and  liberty  in  what 
was  recently  Czechoslovakia, 

Now  all  that  is  passing,  being  suppressed 
by  the  tools  of  the  Papacy  operating  out  of 
Berlin.  The  diplomatic  correspondent  of  the 
Manchester  Guardian  tells  of  the  shameless 
methods  being  used,  in  the  following  dispatch : 

Under  pressure  from  Berlin  the  Czechs  are  com- 
pelled" to  revise  the  history  of  their  nation.  For 
example,  the  Husite  tradition,  which  was  deeply 
imbedded  in  the  Czech  national  consciousness,  is 
being  replaced  by  a  Weneeslaus  tradition— Wen- 
eeslaus, the  "good  king",  being  regarded  (quite 
wrongly)  as  a  Germanic  Bohemian  hero  by  the 
Germans,  who  regard  Jan  Hus  as  a  purely  Czech 
national  hero  and  leader  of  an  anti-German  reli- 
gious reformation. 

This  is  the  more  repellant  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  King  "Weneeslaus  referred  to  is  desig- 
nated in  history  as  "Weneeslaus  the  Worth- 
less" because  he  was  a  total  loss  as  a  ruler, 
representing  only  the  Devil,  whose  servant  he 
was.  He  died  fifteen  years  before  Huss.  ' 

Gestapo  Arrests  in  Czechia 

With  the  seizure  of  Czechia  by.  Hitler  the 
infamous  Gestapo  (secret  police)  got  under 
way  at  once  and  within  a  few  hours  had  placed 
18,000  persons  in  concentration  camps.  A  hint 
if  the  brutality  and  severity  of  the  Nazi 

4 


crowd  may  be  seen  in  the  fact  that  one  woman 
was  arrested  for  saying  that  German  army 
uniforms  looked  sloppy,  and  a  man  for  mak- 
ing the  facetious  remark  that  the^  Germans 
would  now  improve  Prague,  as  they  had  im- 
proved Berlin,  by  tearing  up  the  streets.  A 
further  hint  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  150 
persons  were  installed  in  telephone  exchanges, 
so  that  they  might  serve  as  spies  on  all  con- 
versations .  of  suspected  Czechs.  All  corre- 
spondents agree  that  hatred  of  the  invaders 
by  the  Czechs  is  ill  concealed.  A  newspaper, 
A-Z,  was  suspended  for  three  days  for  re- 
producing a  photograph  of  Hitler  that  did 
not  suit  the  vanity  of  the  new  master  of  Cen- 
tral Europe. 

Wanting  to  stay  free,  Iceland  refused  per- 
mission of  the  German  Lufthansa  to  open  air 
service  between  Germany  and  Iceland,  but 
either  the  granting  or  the  refusal  of  a  German 
request  today  is  equivalent  to  an  undeclared 
war  with  the -Central  European  monstrosity  ;, 
and  the  war  could  have  but  one  result,  sur- 
render,. Iceland  has  no  army.  This  is  well 
known  to  Germany. 

For  months  past  a  German  warship,  the 
Meteor,  has  been  stationed  off  Iceland  measur- 
ing depths  of  the  fiords,  German  soldiers  and 
mariners  march  through  the  streets  of  Rey- 
kjavik in  military  order.  A  brother  of  Marshal 
Goering,  of  Germany,  is  making  frequent 
trips  between  Iceland  and  Germany,  and  Ger- 
man "scientists"  have  crossed  and  recrossed 
the  island  in  all  directions,  measuring  plains 
and  heights,  and  photographing  practically 
the  whole  surface. 

How  About  Religion? 

'  f^Ltt  ^ave  your  tear8,  ■aitler  Glares 
(^/-^Mfcthat  the  churches  are  receiving 

over  500,000,000  marks  a  year 
Cfc3T$£r>S  from  taxation  and  own  landed  and 
a"***^  forest  property  worth  10,000,000,- 
000  marks. 

The  Register,  boilerplate  organ  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy  in  the  United.  States, 
in  its  Central  California  edition  boasts  that 
though  the  number  of  Protestant  theological 
students  in  Germany  is  decreasing  remark- 
ably every  year,  yet  the  number  of  young  men 
studying  for  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood 
shows  a  remarkable  increase.  Thus,  in  recog- 
nized seminaries  in  Gerjnany,  excluding  Aus- 
tria and  Czechoslovakia,  where  there  were 
4,632  such  students  in  the  year  1932-33,  there 
were  over  6,000  in  the  year  1938-39.  _ 

CONSOLATION 


Religionists  All  O.K.  with  Hitler 

♦  In  his  speech  of  January  30,  1939,  Hitler 
showed  that  it  is  not  the  religionists,  but  only 
their  opposites,  the 
real  Christians,  that 
need  to  fear  him, 
when  he  said : 

They  say  abroad  that 
•wo  are  an  anti-religious 
movement.  Against  this 
I  declare,  firstly,  that 
no  one  has  been  perse- 
cuted in  this  country  be- 
cause of  their  religion, 
and  no  one  will  be. 

To  be  consistent 
Hitler  should  have 
explained  that  thou- 
sands of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  Germany 
are  in  concentration 
camps,  and  that  the 
only  reason  is  that 
they  love  God  and  are 
obedient  to  Him.  Like 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
they  have  no  religion: 
they  are  merely  Chris- 
tians. 

Special  Privileges 
of  the  Hierarchy 

♦  In  the  Concordat 

with  the  Reich  various  privileges  before  other 
members  of  the  people  are  granted  to  the  Cath- 
olic clergy  (exemption  of  clergymen  and  stu- 
dents of  theology  from  the  universal  military 
service,  from  acceptance  of  public  offices  and 
the  obligations  connected  therewith  that  ac- 
cording to  canonical  law  are  allegedly  incon- 
sistent with  ecclesiastical  dignity  ) ,  and  various 
exclusive  rights  before  other  churches  are  con- 
ceded to  the  Catholic  church  (diplomatic  rep- 
resentation at  the  government  of  the  Reich, 
special  safeguard  for  Catholic  associations 
and  parochial  schools,  etc.). — Translated  from 
ZHm  Schvoarze  Korps  (official  organ  of  Hitler's 
secret  police)  of  February  17,  1938. 


Earth's  greatest' racket 


Catholic  Church  in  Germany 


No:  Catholic  parishes 
No.  Catholic  priests 
Catholic  theology  students 
Clencal  order  houses 
Clerical  order  members 
Catholic  nuns 

JULY  1C,  W39 


1932 
11,540 
16,729 

4,632 
510 
10,839 


1935  Incr'se 
11,702  162 
17,164  435 
5,277  645 
525  15 
13,360  2,521 
15,000 


Attendances  in  the  Catholic  churches  are 
larger,  both  in  Berlin  and  in  Munich,  than 
they  were  before  Hitler  came  into  power. 

Great  Increase 
in  Convents 

♦  Commenting  on  the 
enormous  increase  in 
convents  in  Germany 
since  Hitler  came  to 
power,  Das  Schwarse 
Korps,  official  organ 
of  the  German  Secret 
State  Police  (Gesta- 
po), explained  in  its 
issue  of  September  1, 
1938,  that,  whereas  in 
the  years  from  1920 
to  1932  the  number 
of  convents  in  Ger- 
many increased  from 
6,091  to  7,787,  or  at 
the  rate  of  a  new  cage 
for  the  blackbirds  ev- 
ery 2.59  days  for  the 
thirteen  -  year  period,, 
yet  since  the  deal  be- 
tween Hitler  and  the 
pope  put  Hitler  in  su- 
preme control,  in  but 
three  years,  the  num- 
ber increased  from  7,787  to  8,651.  This  is  at 
the  rate  of  a  new  convent  every  1.27  days; 
and  if  the  statement  is  even  half  true  it  shows 
what  an  enormous  and  useless  burden  is  being 
piled  upon  the  backs  of  the  German  people 
in  the  happy  days  for  the  Hierarchy  when 
one  of  their  favored  sons  came  into  control 
of  what  was  once  a  Protestant  country.  The 
ideal  of  the  Hierarchy  is  that  every  man  should 
be  a  priest,  every  woman  a  nun,  and  every 
infant  allowed  to  live  a  foundling. 

Roman  Catholic  bishops  are  expected  to 
visit  Rome  and  confer  with  the  pope  every 
four  years,  but  not  oftener  unless  something 
special  is  in  the  wind.  It  is  noteworthy,  there- 
fore, that  eleven  German  bishops  repeatedly 
visited  the  pope  since  the  surrender  at  Munich. 
Without  the  least  doubt,  these  are  all  being 
tipped  off  as  to  how  to  co-operate  with  Hitler 
in  the  next  putsch. 

Judge  Gilbert  O.  Nations,  Ph.D.,  LL.D,, 
draws  attention  in  The  Monitor  to  the  fact 
that  oil  July  22,  1937,  "Reverend  Father" 
Mayer,  Jesuit,  was  found  guilty  of  treason 

5 


and  was  sentenced  to  only  six  months'  im- 
ESuonment  for  what  commonly  brings  the 
death  sentence;  and  as  soon  as  he  had  been 
sentenced  the  sentence  was  suspended. 

No  Persecution  of  Catholics  in  Austria 

♦  Joseph  Bucrckel,  plebiscite  director  on  Aus- 
tria's union  with  Germany,  explained  the  ac- 
cord between  the  Nazis  and  the  pope  in  the 
following  statement: 

If  there  are  disagreements  here  and  there  be- 
tween the  church  and  the  party  it  does  not  mean 
6ae  side  or  the  other  is  to  blame.  I  am  pleased 
to  say  that  the  bishops  next  Sunday  will  issue 
a  pastoral  letter  supporting  Fuehrer  Adolf  Hitler, 

The  United  Press  cabled  from  Vietma  that 
it  is  not  true  that  there  was  a  general  confis- 
cation of  Roman  Catholic  church  property  in 
Austria.  The  basis  for  the  inaccurate  report 
is  that  the  property  of  the  Saint  Lamprecht 
monastery  was  taken  over  by  the  government 
because  the  priests,  there  used  the  religious 
funds  to  support  their  girl  friends.  This  in- 
formation was  afterwards  confirmed  by  The 
International  News  Service. 

Just  before  the  seizure  of  Austria  by  Hitler 
there  were  discoveries  of  arras  in  the  cellars 
of  monasteries  in  Linz,  Aigen,  St.  Florian 
and  Moedling. 

France  has  thirteen  fortified  churches  and 
one  fortified  cathedral,  that  of  Palavas-des- 
Flots,  in  the  Herault  Department,  on  the 
Mediterranean. 

Coining  After  the  Congress 

Everywhere  throughout  Hungary  it  was 
whispered  by  the  Nazis,  "After  the  Congress 
we  are  coming,"  showing  clearly  that  the  so- 
called  "Eucharistic  Congress"  at  Budapest  had 
a  political  objective.  And,  sure  enough,  as 
soon  as  the  Congress  was  over,  and  the  little 
pteee  of  bread  had  been  worshiped,  a  vigor- 
ous campaign  to  turn  the  country  Nazi  got 
under  way,  and  is  now  spreading  rapidly. 

Adolf  Hitler  "Christian"  (?) 

At  an  a'ddress  in  Chicago  Fritz 
Kuhn,  Nazi  leader  in  the  United 
States,-  reported  "Reverend  Fa- 
ther" Coughlin,  of  Detroit,  as  say- 
ing, "Adolf  Hitler  is  the  only  real 
Christian  leader  in  the  world  today."  This 
statement  brought  terrific  applause  from  the 
pleased  audience,  and  looks  of  "I  told  you  so", 
as  reported  in  the  Chicago  Daily  Times. 
Coughlin  could  hardly  fail  to  admire  Goebbels. 
He  has  used  Goebbel's  stuff  literatim  et  seria- 
6 


Urn  as  his  own.  Goebbels  is  Jesuit-trained.  In 

one  of  his  latest  effusions  he  placed  the  Fiihrer 
next  to  the  Creator  by  saying: 

Germany  need  not  be  concerned  about  her  fu- 
ture if  the  Lord  Almighty  preserves  the  Fuehrer'* 
strength  and  health  for  many  more  years. 

Silly  American  newspapers  and  equally 
silly  press  associations  continue  to  publish 
stories  of  persecutions  of  the  Roman  Hier- 
archy in  Germany.  It  has  not  come  yet.  Karl 
Kreisler,  of  Evanston,  Illinois,  in  a  letter  to 
the  Chicago  Tribune  dated  February  7,  1939, 
said : 

I  have  heard  much  about  religious  persecutions 
in  Germany,  but  I  would  like  to  know  just  where 
in  Germany  these  so-called  persecutions  are  taking 
place.  I  returned  from  a  trip  to  Europe  less  than 
seven  weeks  ago,  and  I,  being  a  Catholic  and  proud 
of  it,  was  never  molested  while  attending  my  church 
in  Germany.  Many  times  I  have  seen  Nazis  dressed 
in  i nil  uniform  attending  church,  and  also  receiv- 
ing communion. 

It  is  not  as  easy  to  lie  to  Catholic  people  as 
it  used  to  be:  there  are  so  many  tens  of 
millions  of  booklets  about,  such  as  Uncovered, 
Face  the  Facts,  and  Fascism  or  Freedom. 
Edward  Walters,  London  Catholic,  wrote  to 
the  London  Catholic  Herald  protesting  the 
lying  reports  Catholics  and  others  are  expect- 
ed to  believe  about  Catholic  conditions  in  Ger- 
many. He  said,  very  truthfully  and  modestly, 
"We  have  yet  to  hear  evidence  of  anything 
that  approaches  persecution  in  the  major  sense 
of  the  word,"  and  gave  a  number  of  good 
reasons  why  the  Catholic  papers  should  tell 
the  truth  on  the  subject.  He  does  not  realize, 
poor  man,  how  very  much  they  prefer  to  He, 
thus  proving  that  they  are  of  their  father,  the 
Devil,  who  is  a  liar  and  the  father  of  it  and 
of  their  "church". 

Not  without  good  reason  for  doing  it,  the 
Catholic  Herald  Citizen  of  Milwaukee  boasts 
that  more'  than  half  the  population  of  Greater 
Germany  are  now  Catholics,  and  next  to  Italy 
and  France  the  Nazi  realm  has  more  cardinals 
within  its  borders  than  any  other  nation. 

The  London  Catholic  Herald  claims  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church's  influence  on  Italians 
is  stronger  than  it  has  been  in  seventy  years ; 
also  that  when  Hitler  was  invited  to  interfere 
in  the  Protestant  Church  dispute  in  Germany 
he  excused  himself,  declaring  that  he  is  a 
Catholic. 

Jesuit  Control  of  Czechoslovakia 

One  of  the  early  evidences  that  everything 
in  Czechoslovakia  was  falling  into  the  hands 

CONSOLATION 


of  the  Jesuits  was  afforded  in  the  case  of  the 
"Reverend  Father"  Joseph  Tiso,  premier  of 
the  central  portion  of  the  country,  called 
Slovakia.  When  he  planned  to  throw  every- 
thing into  Hitler's  hands  by  proclaiming 
Slovakia's  independence  from  Czechia  (the 
Protestant  section  of  the  country),  his  treach- 
ery was  discovered  and  he  was  ordered  to  go 
to  a  Jesuit  monastery  and  remain  there  until 
further  orders. 

The  Czechs  did  not  dare  to  actually  im- 

K risen  him,  for  they  knew,  as  appeared  from 
tter  developments,  that  he  was  working  un- 
der instructions  from  Vatican  City  and  Ber- 
lin. He  was  out  of  his  job  as  premier  only  five 
days,  when  Hitler  smashed  what  was  loft  of 
Czechoslovakia  into  smithereens  and  the  de- 
sire of  the  pope  to  see  Protestantism  complete- 
ly crushed  in  Central  Europe  was  fulfilled. 

Norm  Willatt,  of  London,  writes  on  the 
same  subject,  as  follows: 

^y^^\       Masters  of  the  subtle  art  of  propa- 
+  {      /|H  ganda,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
j  uiJky^  knows  well  that  one  of  the  best  ways 
~^K^/J£i  of  making  a  man  appear  a  hero  is  to 
represent  him  as  following  the  path 
of  duty  when  it  is  contrary  to  that  of  inclination. 

It  is  therefore  easy  to  see  the  hand  of  that 
Camorrft  behind  a  statement  published  in  the 
London  Daily  Telegraph  on  March  17. 

Referring  to  "Father"  Vnlosin,  prime  minister 
of  Ruthenia  (before  Hungary  took  it,  over),  who, 
after  assisting  in  the  break-up  of  the  Czecho- 
slovak State  by  agitating  for  the  autonomy  of  the 
slice  of  it  governed  by  him,  scuttled  to  Rumania 
as  booh  as  his  devilish  work  was  done,  the  writer 
says: 

A  simple  country  priest,  he  dislikes  politics  and 
confesses  they  are  his  weak  point.  His  position  was 
thiuBt  upon  him  againHt  his  will  by  his  popularity. 

Disregarding  the  question  of  whether  one  who 
'confesses  politics  are  his  weak  point'  was  justified 
Under  any  circumstances  in  undertaking  the  leader- 
ship of  a  state,  all  Christians  who  read  their  Bibles 
know  that  Jesus  instructed  His  followers  to  keep 
themselves  separate  from  the  world. 

As  a  self-styled  Christian,  however  great  his 
popularity  {Jesus  said  His  followers  would  be 
hated  by  the  world),  "Father"  Volosin's  duty  un- 
der the  circumstances  was  perfectly  clear.  His  ac- 
tion shows  him  (and  all  political  priests,  inciden- 
tally) up  in  his  true  light. 

No  doubt  the  Hierarchy  would  represent  it  that 
"Father"  Tisu,  who  obligingly  delivered  up  Slo- 
vakia lock,  stock  and  barrel  to  the  totalitarians,  as 
his  fellow  Jesuit  did  Ruthenia,  was  likewise  led 
to  accept  the  premiership  of  the  state  against  his 
own  inclination  "because  of  his  popularity".  One 

JWLY  12,  1939 


wonders  whether  he  will  be  as  popular  after  the 
Slovaks  he  betrayed  have  had  a  taste  of  the  Nazi 

medicine. 

As  for  all  those  cardinals  and  priests  Tdio  play 
leading  roles  in  the  subversive  activities  of  "Cath- 
olic Action",  withuut  a,  doubt  these  would  all  re- 
sign from  their  posts  tomorrow  if  only  they  were 
not  so  popular ! 

Still,  no  one  should  be  astonished  at  any  lies  pub- 
lished by  a  body  whose  leader,  the  pope,  in  the 
course  of  the  recent  orgy  of  creature- worship  that 
marked  his  "coronation",  is  reported  to  have  Ut- 
tered repeatedly  the  words,  "Lord,  I  am  not 
worthy." 

Woe  unto  yon  hypocrites ! 

Field  Marshal  Goering 

Field  Marshal  Herman  William  Goering, 
upon  whom  the  mantle  of  German  leadership 
might  fall  with  the  death  of  the  present  im- 
potent madman,  is  a  morphine  addict  and 
was  at  one  time  an  inmate  in  the  Langbro 
Asylum  in  Sweden.  When  he  appealed  to  the 
Swedish  courts  for  the  guardianship  of  his 
first  wife's  son  by  another  marriage,  it  was 
refused  on  the  ground  that  he  was  not  a  fit 
person  to  act  as  a  guardian.  Yet  he  holds  the 
fate  of  80,000,000  paople  in  his  hands. 

A  correspondent  draws  attention  to  a  World 
War  news  item*  that,  since  1914  the  inter- 
national Jesuit  headquarters  have  been  at  San 
Remo,  Italy,  and  accompanies  this  informa- 
tion with  a  clipping  from  the  London  Daily 
Express  wherein  occurs  the  interesting  infor- 
mation that  after  spending  some  time  at  this 
resort  Field  Marshal  Goering  and  his  wife 
and  private  secretary  left  suddenly  for  Berlin. 
This  is  merely  one  of  the  many  straws  show- 
ing Jesuit  interest  in  the  affairs  and  fate  of 
Germany ;  for  it  was  on  the  same  evening 
that  the  "Reverend  Father"  Tiso,  betrayer  of 
Slovakia,  was  summoned  to  Berlin  to  receive 
his  final  instructions  as  to  the  part  he  was 
to  play,  and  did  play,  in  the  complete  anni- 
hilation of  Czechoslovakia,  and  the  very  next 
day  Hitler  was  in  Prague.  Immediately  after 
the  seizures  of  Czechoslovakia  and  Memel, 
Goering  returned  to  San  Remo. 

Bluffing  the  World  to  a  Standstill 

D.  W.  Tomlinson,  of  the  TWA,  back  from 
a  sojourn  in  German y,  claims  that  German 


*  This  cannot,  now  be  confirmed.  Reports  of  an. 
investigator  are  that  San  Remo  is  apparently 
merely  a  fashionable  watering  place  on  tho  Italiifti 
Riviera,  but  as  such  would  make  an  ideal  center 
for  international  intrigue. 

7 


factories  are  capable  of  turning  out  3,000  to 
5,000  airplanes  a  month.  The  factories,  of 
which  there  are  many,  are  self-contained. 
Many  of  the  workers  are  boys  of  14  or  15  serv- 
ing a  four-year  apprentice  course,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  they  become  very  skillful.  The 
airport  at  Tcmpelhof  he  describes  as  4,200 
feet  long,  with  buildings  six  stories  high,  the 
tops  of  which  can  seat  70,000  people.  Never- 
theless, Germany  has  no  gasoline.  What  a 
bluff! 

International  Murderers,  British  and  Amer- 
ican, supplied  Germany  and  Italy  with  the 
gasoline  to  make  possible  the  destruction  of 
Ethiopia  and  Spain,  and  Germany  could  not 
fight  a  big  war  without  the  support  of  these 
birds  of  prey. 

"When  Hitler  pulls  off  one  of  his  periodic 
waT  scares  it  is  a  fine  thing  for  business ;  also 
for  politicians.  Just  before  he  blasted  the  air 
with  his  two-hour-and-seventeen-minute  speech 
to  Roosevelt,  Germany  called  out  500,000  men. 
It  was  expemive,  but  it  helped  business.  It 
was  calculated  that  in  April  in  Europe  there 
were  8,000,000  men  under  arms  or  notified  to 
hold  themselves  ready  for  an  immediate  call. 
Hitler  can  puff  out  his  chest  and  claim  much 
of  the  glory  of  all  this;  also  for  causing  con- 
scription in  England,  and  providing  Roosevelt 
with  an  opportunity  to  keep  in  the  limelight. 

"Mein  Kampf" — a  Gangster's  Primer 

The  book  Mein  Kampf,  supposed  to 
,^5^  j>  ^e      struggle  of  a  poor  man's  rise 

to  a  position  of  honor  and  useful- 
^M^n  ness  to  his  fellow  men,  is  merely  a 

gangster's  primer,  as  will  be  ap- 
parent to  any  thoughtful  person  from  a  con- 
sideration of  the  following  paragraph,  from 
chapter  27.  Jesuitry,  the  spirit  of  the  Devil, 
breathes  from  every  line. 

A  shrewd  victor  will,  whenever  it  is  possible, 
impose  his  demands  upon  the  vanquished  only  in 
installments.  The  victor  thus  gradually  weakens 
the  character  of  the  vanquished,  making  sure  that 
ho  one  demand  is  sufficient  in  itself  to  cause  the 
vanquished  to  resort  to  arms  in  defiance.  The  more 
extortions  that  are  accepted,  the  more  unjustifiable 
violent  defense  seems  to  the  victims,  for  no  single 
outrage  seems  to  warrant  a  struggle  after  so  many 
outrages  have  been  passed  by  in  silence. 

Without  striking  a  blow,  Hitler  has  bullied 
into  submission  and  absorbed,  for  all  prac- 
tical purposes,  Austria,  Czechoslovakia,  Hun- 
gary, Rumania  and  Lithuania,  and  the  end 
is  not  yet.  The  surrender  of  Rumania,  polit- 

8 


ically,  economically  and  militarily,  to '  the 
Hitler  regime,  immediately  after  the  complete 
shattering  of  Czechoslovakia,  is  admitted  to 
be  without  precedent  in  modern  history.  As 
a  result  of  this  so-called  "trade  agreement", 
Germany  arms  Rumania,  develops  her  natural 
wealth  of  oil,  wheat,  timber  and  minerals,  will 
furnish  her  with  all  her  agricultural  and 
other  machinery,  will  receive  free  ports  on 
the  Danube  and  on  the  Black  sea,  will  over- 
haul the  Rumanian  railway  system,  and  will 
furnish  all  the  equipment  for  the  Rumanian 
army,  navy  and  military  aviation,  without 
asking  any  odds  of  Britain,  France  or  Russia, 
now  being  definitely  dragged  behind  the  Hit- 
ler chariot. 

Pulling  Out  the  Pope's  Chestnuts 

Explaining  why  he  allowed  the  German 
people  to  pull  the  pope's  chestnuts  out  of  the 
fire  in  Spain,  Hitler  in  his  reply  to  Roosevelt 
said  that  he  did  it — 

for  the  salvation  of  European  civilization;  for  if 
the  sub-human  forces  of  Bolshevism  had  proved 
victorious  in  Spain  they  might  easily  have  spread 
across  the  -whole  of  Europe. 

This  regard  for  "civilization"  on  the  part 
of  a  man  that  has  set  the  clock  of  civilization 
back  at  least  four  hundred  years  by  placing 
Jehovah's  witnesses  in  concentration  camps  is 
a  good  illustration  of  the  hypocrisy  of  poli- 
ticians. ' 

But  even  that  piece  of  hypocrisy  fades  when 
compared  with  the  following  words  of  blas- 
phemy contained  in  the  same  address: 

1  can  give  vent  to  my  deepest  feelings  only  in 
the  form  of  humble  thanks  to  Providence  who  called 
upon  me— once  an  unknown  soldier  of  the  great 
war—to  rise  and  be  leader  of  my  dearly  loved 
people.  Providence  called  me  to  And  a  way  to  free 
out  people  from  its  deepest  misery  without  any 
shedding  of  blood  and  lead  it  upward  once  more, 
and  Providence  has  granted  that  I  might  fulfill 
my  life's  task—to  raise  my  German  people  out  of 
the  depths  of  defeat  and  liberate  it  from  the  bonds 
of  the  most  infamous  dictate  of  all  times.  I  should 
have  sinned  against  my  call  by  Providence  had 
I  failed  in  my  own  endeavor  to  lead  my  native 
country  and  my  German  people  of  Ostmark  back 
to  the  Reich  and  thus  to  a  community  of  German 
people. 

Religion  Backs  Up  Hitler 

It  k  worth  while  noting  that  on  Sunday, 
March  19,  1933,  when  Hitler  returned  from 
his  seizure  of  all  that  was  left  of  .Czechoslo- 
vakia, all  the  church  bells  in  Berlin  rang  with 
joy  that  the  murderer  had  accomplished  his 

CONSOLATION 


purpose.  It  is.  also  of  interest  that  the  much- 
battered  Goebbels  was  back  on  his  job  of  prop- 
aganda minister,  too. 

w^t.~mm  ^  wireless  dispatch  from  Berlin 
states  *bat  General  Franco,  in  a 
ti^jt^  personal  letter  to  Adolf  Hitler,  as- 
sured  that  person  that  the  new 
mS&w,'r%  Spain,  under  his  control  and  man- 
agement, will  definitely  go  along  with  and 
support  the  policies  of  Germany,  Italy  and 
their  hackers.  What  else  would  he  do  ?  It  is 
all  part  of  a  definite  plan  to  make  the  whole 
world  totalitarian.  Hitler,  Mussolini  and 
Franco  are  all  Roman  Catholics. 

One  of  the  very  first  to  congratulate  Pope 
Pius  XII  on  his  election  was  Adolf  Hitler. 
The  very  first  ambassador  Pope  Pius  XII  re- 
ceived was  the  German  ambassador.  The  Ger- 
man Government  was  expecting  to  be  repre- 
sented at  the  coronation  of  the  new  pope,  and 
to  view  with  satisfaction  the  act  of  the  German 
and  other  cardinals  kissing  Pacelli's  ring, 
and  the  German  and  other  bishops  kissing  his 
foot.  Business  is  coming  along  fine. 

In  a  circular  to  school  authorities  Nazi  edu- 
cation minister,  Bernhard  Rust,  declared  that 
religious  education  is  as  much  a  Nazi  service 
as  any  other  branch  of  instruction.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact  85  percent  of  the  Protestant  teach- 
ers of  Germany  still  teach  religious  classes. 

Because  they  proclaim  God's  kingdom  as 
the  only  possible  hope  of  the  world  most  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  who  are  alive  in  Germany 
are  in  concentration  camps,  but  a  bishop  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  having  juris- 
diction in  Germany  and  Austria  boasted  that 
his  ehurch  has  no  trouble  with  the  Nazi  pow- 
ers. One  would  think  he  would  be  ashamed  to 
make  the  claim. 

The  latest  news  about  Pastor  Niemoller, 
ex-U-boat  commander,  about  whom  Protes- 
tants have  had  so  much  to  say,  is  that  he  is 
studying  Catholic  theology.  That  is  the  way 
for  him  to  get  out  of  prison— just  abandon 
the  Scriptures  entirely  and  give  himself  over 
wholly  to  the  pet  religion  of  the  Devil. 

Definitely  Turning  Against  Jehovah 

All  religionists  in  Germany  are  definitely 
turning  against  Jehovah  God,  the  great  Crea- 
tor, and  against  those  who  stand  for  the  honor 
of  His  name,  His  witnesses  in  the  earth.  The 
accord  between  Catholicism  and  Protestantism 
in  Germany  is  so  substantial  that  nobody 
thought  anything  strange  of  the  act  of  Field 

JULY  12,  193» 


Marshal  Goering  presenting  the  new  village  of 
Fassberg,  near  Liineburg,  with  what  is  called 
a  Simultankirche,  i.e.,  a  church  which  is  to  be 
used  by  both  Catholic  and  Protestant  congre- 
gations. There  are  several  such,  as  in  Wetzlar, 
Altenberg,  and  Bautzen. 

..-y-s  As  the  head  of  the  council  of  the 
^fagprf  German  Evangelical  Church,  Fried- 

L-J  /  rich  Werner  sent  out  the  follow- 
ffi  fl|  ing  blasphemous  prayer,  to  be 
fB  I  lfli  prayed  in  all  churches  on  Hitler's 
fiftieth  birthday: 

Almighty  God,  we  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast 
permitted  our  Fuehrer  and  Reich's  Chancellor  to 
complete  in  health  and  strength  his  fiftieth  year. 
We  thank  Thee  for  having  seat  to  our  German 
people  through  him  a  change  of  fortune  from 
slavery  and  disgrace,  misery  and  degeneration  to 
freedom  and  honor,  prosperity  and  renewed  life. 

We  pray  Thee  from  our  hearts  that  Thou  may- 
est  also  in  the  future  keep  our  Fuehrer  in  Thy 
faithful  eare ;  preserve  him  in  health  and  joyous 
strength  and  permit  him  to  complete  his  work  as 
Thou  hast  hitherto  visibly  furthered  its  execution. 

Through  Thy  mercy  grant  that  his  whole  nation 
may  surround  him  evermore,  that  our  armies,  on 
land,  on  the  water  and  in  the  air,  may  ever  gladly 
serve  him  and  victoriously  protect  our  Fatherland 
in  the  hour  of  need  and  danger  and  that  we  may 
all,  eaeh  in  his  own  place,  further  his  work  accord- 
ing to  Thy  will. 

Contrast  this  with  the  following  from  The 
American  Guardian,  and  decide  now  where 
you  would  rather  be,  if  in  Germany :  in  a  con- 
centration camp  or  in  the  ranks  of  the  Evan- 
gelical "ministry"  to  the  Devil : 

The  Nazis  are  all  a-jitter  over  a  sect  of  religion- 
ists known  as  the  International  Bihle  Students 
Association  (called  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  the  U.  S. 
and  vigilantly  prosecuted  in  many  places,  particu- 
larly where  Catholics  control  political  machinery). 
They  are  accused  by  Hitler's  police  of  becoming 
a  "Red  menace",  just  as  all  movements  not  wor- 
shipful of  the  gangster  regime  are  called  "Commu- 
nistic". What  worries  German  business  men  and 
bankers  and  militarists  most  is  that  they  cite  Bib- 
lical verses  "to  prove"  the  imminent  downfall  of 
Hitler,  and  that  these  straws  of  hope  are  eagerly 
grasped  by  many  Germans.  They  also  fear  that  the 
organization  is  furnishing  a  rallying  point  for  the 
harassed  millions  who  hate  Faseism  and  fight  to 
overthrow  it. 

Jehovah,  the  Great  Creator 

The  name  of  Jehovah,  the  great  Creator, 
occurs  in  the  Scriptures,  alone  or  in  combina- 
tion with  other  words,  more  than  6,000  times. 
The  Bible  is  Jehovah's  Word,  not  the  word  of 
any  man  or  men.  Jesus  Christ  is  claimed  by 

9 


Him  to  have  been  His  Son,  and  Jesus  always 
acknowledged  that  Jehovah  is  His  Father. 
Would  you  tli ink  that  any  would  dare  speak 
lightly  of  Jehovah?  Yet  the  following  are 
headlines  of  various  newspapers,  of  the  dates 
named  (all  1938)  : 

New  York  Herald  Tribune  (Nov.  13)  : 
"Goering  to  .Make  Jewry  Pay  for  Rath's 
Death  by  Cession  of  Fourth  of  Its  Wealth  to 
the  Nation.  Theaters,  Concerts,  Are  Closed  to 
Them.  Victims  Must  Repair  Riot  Havoc  at 
Own  Expense;  Hitler's  Fa  per  Calls  It  'Jeho- 
vah's bankruptcy'." 

New  York  World-Teleyram  (Nov.  19)  : 
"Nazis  Outlaw  Jehovah's  Name." 

Newark,  N.  J.,  Ledger  (Nov.  19)  :  "Expul- 
sion of  Jehovah." 

Milwaukee  Journal  (Nov.  19) :  "Must  Erase 
'Jehovah',  Reich's  Churches  Told." 

New  York  Times  (Nov.  20)  :  "Name  of 
'Jehova'  Banned  in  North  Reich  Churches." 

New  York  Sunday  News  (Nov.  20)  :  "Nazis 
Censor  P>ible;  Eliminate  Jehovah." 

Regina,  Sask.,  Leader  Post  (Nov.  21)  :  "God 
of  Israel  and  Prophets  Must  Be;  Erased." 

Washington,  D.C.,  Evening  Star  (Nov.  19) : 
"Jehovah's  Name  Ordered  Out  of  Reich 
Churches;  Erasure  Decreed  on  Threats  to 
Burn  Edifices.''' 

New  York  Sunday  Mirror  (Nov.  20)  : 
"Hitler  Pushes  Drive,  Erases  Name  Jehovah." 

San  Francisco  Chronicle  (Nov.  20):  "Je- 
hovah' Banned,  Property  Seized." 

Richmond,  Va.,  Item  (Nov.  25)  :  "Hitler 
Bans  Jehovah." 

Boston  Sunday  Advertiser  (Nov.  27)  :  "Je- 
hovah Banished." 

The  world  of  Noah's  day  was  destroyed  for 
parallel  cause,  and  the  people  of  Nineveh  were 
mild  ami  justifiable  by  comparison.  This  gen- 
eration is  going  to  fye  destroyed,  and  deserves 
it  well.  It  has  no  thought  of  love  or  reverence 
for  the  Creator.  Millions  of  them  have  been 
taught  that  He  does  not  exist. 

Treatment  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
*£^a«Jft  ''The  reports  from  the  eoncentra- 
tion  camps  coTifirm  and  prove  the 
I  anguish  endured  by  all  interned 
there.   The  vile  treatment  meted 
."•  "      *"  out  to  the  prisoners  continues  to 
this  day.  Here  are  some  of  the  forms  that 
treatment  takes:  blows  with  cudgels  and  beat- 
ings with  horsewhips ;  ends  of  the  fingers 
crushed  in  a  linen-drying  machine ;  women 

10 


and  children  fleeing  in  order  to  escape  being 
taken  as  hostages  for  the  menfolk,  the  object 
being  to  overcome  the  resistance  of  the  latter 
by  ill-treatment  of  the  former ;  women  and 
girls  struck  heavy  blows  with  a  stick  on  the 
hinder  parts ;  torture  post  bristling  with  nails ; 
and  finally  murder  itself.  The  family  of  a 
murdered  man  are  not-  even  allowed  to  say  a 
prayer  at  the  graveside  of  their  beloved  dead 
on  the  day  of  the  funeral.  The  subordinate 
officials  lay  the  blame  for  these  atrocities  on 
the  authorities,  who  are  conversant  with 
everything  that  goes  on. 

"The  same  infamous  acts  are  committed  in 
the  territory  of  Danzig.  Those  who  refuse  to 
give  the  Hitler  salute  in  the  so-called  'Free 
State"  are  dismissed  from  their  work  and  per- 
secuted. The  officials  of  that  state,  controlled 
by  the  League  of  Nations,  eve?i  go  to  the 
length  of  giving  up  the  Danzig  Bible  Students 
(Jehovah's  witnesses)  to  the  German  author- 
ities. Protests  addressed  to  the  League  are 
useless.  Europe  closes  its  eyes  and  shuts  its 
ears.  It  is  a  shame  that  the  good  name  of 
Switzerland  should  be  compromised  by  one 
of  its  citizens,  the  present  commissioner  of 
the  League  of  Nations. 

"Cruaade  Against  Christianity  is  addressed 
to  men  of  good  will.  The  author  evidently 
thinks  that  some  still  remain.  But  ought  not 
the  very  stones  themselves  to  cry  out  against 
these  iniquities? 

"In  Switzerland  Jehovah's  witnesses  have 
been  refused  permission  to  give  public  lec- 
tures intended  to  expose  the  crusade  of  the 
Swastika  against  Christianity.  The  pretext 
advanced  for  this  refusal  is  the  Hitler  fable 
that  they  are  Communists. 

"Ts  Roman  Catholicism  envious  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses?  Possibly  so,  because  of  their  heroic 
martyrs.  Certainly  it  hates  these  'heretical 
laymen'  who  venture  to  explain  the  Bible 
without  Papal  authority. 

"The  author  of  this  recent  publication  dis- 
penses with  all  Scriptural  explanations.  He 
ought  to  be  a  glad  man  and  to  esteem  it  an 
honor  to  have  thus  pleaded  the  cause  of  those 
Christians  who  suffer  persecution  and  death 
for  their  faith  and  in  defense  of  the  cause  of 
righteousness.  If  statesmen  and  politicians 
had  but  even  a  small  portion  of  the  courage 
that  imbues  Jehovah's  witnesses  the  numerous 
crimes  perpetrated  by  the  present  demons  in 
office  would  have  been  impossible."— From  the 
French  Consolation  of  October,  1938; 

OONSOLATION 


A  Sweet  Morsel 


SUGAR  is  a  comparatively  modern 
W"  />■  commodity.  For  thousands  of  years 
Y^^y  ^  honey  was  the  only  sweetening  sub- 
Jfrl&r'itQ/  stance  known.  A  hundred  years  ago 
sugar  was  such  an  expensive  article 
that  the  average  person  consumed  about  ten 
pounds  per  annum,  as  against  ten  times  that 
amount  today. 

Most  authorities  agree  that  sugar-making 
originated  in  India  and  other  parts  of  the 
Orient.  The  modern  word  sugar  comes  from 
the  Sanscrit  "chakara",  similar  to  the  Persian 
"shakar".  No  doubt  the  Crusaders  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages  brought  back  supplies  of  sugar  with 
them  and  thus  started  the  trade  in  that  com- 
modity between  the  West  and  the  East.  The 
royal -palaces  at  Madrid  and  Toledo  were  built 
with  the  profits  of  the  sugar  trade. 

At  that  time  sugar  was  used  chiefly  as  a 
medicine,  and  so  valuable  was  it  that  explora- 
tions were  made  in  various  parts  of  the  world 
to  find  new  sources  of  supply.  It  is  said  that 
Christopher  Columbus  had  the  discovery  of 
sugar  as  one  of  his  objectives  when  he  started 
his  memorable  journey  across  the  Atlantic. 
With  the  advent  of  tea  and  coffee,  however, 
sugar  began  to  be  used  for  sweetening  pur- 
poses generally  and  became  more  or  less  one 
of  life's  necessities. 

Until  the  time  of  Napoleon  the  sugar  cane 
was  the  source  of  the  sugar  supplies  of  the 
world.  The  wars  in  Europe  caused  France  to 
be  cut  off  from  her  supplies,  and  so  scientists 
began  to  seek  some  other  means  of  manufactur- 
ing the  article.  Apples,  pears,  plums,  and  even 
walnuts  and  chestnuts,  were  tried,  but  with 
little  success.  The  first  factory  for  the  manu- 
facture of  sugar  from  the  beet  was  erected  by 
a  German  chemist  in  the  year  1802.  The 
French  soon  learned  of  this,  and  less  than  ten 
years  later  a  Frenchman,  Benjamin  Delessert, 
produced  some  well-crystallized  beet  sugar. 
As  soon  as  the  news  reached  the  ears  of  Napo- 
leon, he  dropped  all  other  business  and  rushed 
off  to  the  sugar  factory,  where,  in  his  delight, 
he  pinned  the  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
which  he  had  been  wearing,  onto  the  breast 
of  the  astonished  chemist.  For  some  time  sugar 
made  from  beets  was  not  popular,  but  the  pub- 
He  soon  began  to  realize  that  sugar  was  sugar, 
from  whatever  source  it  was  produced,  and 
since  that  time  the  sugar  beet  has  been  a  seri- 
ous rival  of  the  sugar  cane. 

JULY  «,  1»W 


Sugar  cannot  be  produced  artificially.  Car- 
bon, hydrogen  and  oxygen  are  combined  in 
sugar,  but  just  how,  nobody  has  been  able  to 
discover.  Chemists  say  that  sunshine  is  neces- 
sary in  the  combination  of  these  three  ele- 
ments, and  sunshine  is  something  which  the 
scientists  of  today  have  not  as  yet  been  able 
to  manufacture. 

Among  the  products  of  the  sugar  cane  is 
molasses,  or  black  treacle  as  it  is  known  in 
England.  This  is  said  to  be  an  excellent  remedy 
for  constipation,  although  too  much  is  liable 
to  have  a  bad  effect  on  the  heart  and  also  on 
the  delicate  lining  of  the  stomach.  This  may 
not  be  noticed  for  some  years,  however.  Other 
by-products  are  blackstrap,  or  inedible  mo- 
lasses, used  largely  in  manufacture  of  cattle 
feed,  industrial  alcohol  and  yeast.  Insulating 
wallboards  are  made  from  the  ground  cane, 
reduced  to  pulp.  The  pulp  is  also  used  for  fuel. 

Sugar  is  also  used  in  the  sweetening  of 
tobacco,  and  the  manufacture  of  soap  and  high 
explosives,  while  housewives  know  the  part 
it  plays  in  canning  and  preserving  as  well  as 
in  baking  and  confectionery. — J.  A.  Williams. 


The  Butter  Yellow  Dye 

♦  The  butter  yellow  dye,  used  to  give  a  nice 
color  to  that  mysterious  and  questionable  com- 
pound called  "oleomargarine",  causes  Skin 
disease  when  a  strap  colored  with  it  is  worn 
next  to  the  wrist.  Maybe  you  are  more  par- 
ticular in  what  you  have  on  the  outside  of  your 
wrist  than  in  what  you  have  on  the  inside  of 
your  stomach.  Encourage  your  undertaker  by 
eating  oleo  dyed  yellow. 

New  Method  of  Cleaning  Turkeys 

♦  In  the  new  method  of  cleaning  turkeys  the 
larger  tail  and  wing  feathers  are  removed  by 
hand.  Then  the  bird  is  dried  and  dipped  in 
wax.  Then  it  is  sprayed  with  cold  water  to 
harden  the  wax.  Then  the  wax  is  removed  and 
with  it  come  all  the  rest  of  the  feathers.  The 
wax  is  recovered  centrifugally. 

Fuzzless  Peaches 

♦  Fuzzless  peaches  do  not  grow  that  way,  but 
are  made  that  way  by  a  high-speed  defurring 
machine  which  revolves  them  against  brushes 
with  just  enough  pressure  to  make  them  more 
attractive  and  palatable. 

11 


"Pear  of  Man  Bringeth  a  Snare" 

♦  A  witness  here  who  came  out  of  fleshly 
Israel  told  me  recently  that  after  attending 
the  Memorial  he  reached  home  to  find  that  his 
wife  and  relatives  were  just  winding  up  the 
Passover  service  there.  The  conclusion  of  that 
service  is  a  priestly  imposition,  as  follows: 
A  goblet  of  wine  is  placed  on  the  table  and 
the  outside  door  is  opened.  He  arrived  just 
after  the  door  had  been  opened,  and  because 
every  one  was  in  the  next  room,  when  they 
heard  him  enter  they  called  out,  "Who  is 
there?"  Being  a  wit  he  answered,  "The  angel 
of  death."  Being  utterly  superstitious  con- 
cerning death  thev  got  hysterical,  that  is,  the 
females  did.  Then  he  said," "What  is  this?  Why 
do  you  put  the  wine  on  the  table  and  open  the 
door?"  They  answered,  "That  is  to  let  the 
Gentiles  know  that  we  are  not  drinking  the 
blood  of  a  Gentile  baby." 

Herman  said,  "Is  not  this  an  abomination 
to  Jehovah,  that  you  should  show  fear  of  men? 
If  Jehovah  is  really  your  God  and  you  trust 
Him,  what  should  you  care  what  the  Gentiles 
think?  How  do  you  think  that  Jehovah  could 
have  His  name  declared  in  all  the  earth  if 
you  never  mention  it?" — Contributed. 

Learning  Things  at  Vinco 

♦  Everybody  at  Vinco,  Pennsylvania,  is  learn- 
ing things.  Loyalty  booklets  were  put  in  every 
home.  The  five  members  of  the  school  board 
did  not  know  of  the  decision  of  Federal  Judge 
Maris  that  children  cannot  be  compelled  to 
salute  the  flag,  and  when  they  learned  it  they 
were  mad ;  they  said,  Federal  decision  or  no 
Federal  decision,  they  had  given  instructions 
to  the  teachers  to  lick  all  the  children  each 
morning  until  they  salute ;  also  all  Jehovah's 
witnesses  ought  to  be  murdered,  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  profanity.  Then  the  teachers  were 
visited,  and  being  used  to  using  their  brains 
(differing  from  the  school  board  in  this  re- 
spect), they  decided  there  would  be  no  more 
flag  saluting  for  those  who  did  not  wish  to  do 
it,  and  .  the  result  was  that  nearly  one-half  re- 
fused to  salute  any  more.  The  citizens  are 

12 


learning,  the  school  Jboard  is  learning,  the 

teachers  are  learning,  the  children  are  learn- 
ing, and  before  you  know  it  Vinco  is  going  to 
be  a  fairly  nice  place  to  live. 

Not  Figuring  Cost  of  Books 

♦  Some  people  say  the  spreading  of  the  mes- 
sage of  God  s  kingdom  is  a  money-making 
scheme.  Very  well!  Jehovah's  people  put  in 
approximately  13,905,000  hours  a  year  in  the 
service,  counting  time  coming  and  going.  Rate 
their  time  as  worth  50  cents  an  hour;  the 
value  would  be  $6,952,500.  Allow  one  gallon 
of  gas  a  day  for  each  worker  and  there  would 
be  another  $1,800,000;  total  outlay,  $8,752 , 50 0 . 
Total  received  for  books  and  booklets,  not 
counting  one  cent  for  paper,  covers,  printing, 
binding  or  transportation  from  factory  to 
worker,  $1,060,683.15.  How  rich  would  you 
feel,  reader,  if  you  were  engaged  in  an  enter- 
prise in  which  you  annually  made  $1,060,683.15 
(assuming  that  your  books  cost  nothing  what- 
ever) and  lost  $7,691,816.85?  And  what  would 
you  think  of  a  nut  that  would  think  you  were 
making  millions  out  of  what  you  were  doing, 
even  when  you  offered  to  give  him  literature 
for  nothing,  provided  he  would  promise  to 
read  it? — C.  O.  Shoemaker,  Washington. 

"God  Must  Have  a  Permit" 

♦  The  Reading  (Pa.?)  Graphic,  reporting 
interference  with  the  work  of  one  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  in  proclaiming  the  Kingdom 
as  the  hope  of  the  world,  mentioned  that  the 
young  woman  in  question  was  ordered  to  stop 
and  proceed  to  the  city  hall  for  a  permit,  and 
put  the  whole  story  under  the  startling  but 
pointed  headline,  "Even  God  must  have  a  per- 
mit," thus  going  direct  to  the  absurdity  at 
the  heart  of  the  whole  matter.  Here  and  there 
is  still  an  honest  and  courageous  and  caustic 
spokesman  for  the  public. 

Odd  Happening  at  Lykens 

♦  At  Lykens,  Pennsylvania,  where  one  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  was  arrested  for  proclaim- 
ing the  good  news  of  God's  kingdom,  an  odd 
thing  happened  reeently.  The  "Reverend" 
H.  B.  Rittenhouse  had  just  completed  his 
sermon  on  the  text,  "He.  shall  baptize  thee  with 
fire,"  when  his  church,  the  Transfiguration 
Baptist,  caught  fire  and  burned  to  the  ground. 
On  the  next  evening  the  local  firejnen  were  to 
have  attended  in  a  body  a  meeting  especially 
intended  for  them. 

CONSOLATION 


Re  the  Letter  to  Roosevelt 

Mi*.  Robert  P.  Graham, 
825-C  Bath  St., 
Santa  Barbara,  Calif. 
Sir: 

This  is  in  reply  to  your  letter  of  April  6. 
I  note  that  you  run  quite  true  to  form.  You 
use  the  very  distinctive  Roman  Catholic  meth- 
od of  answering  argu- 
ments. You  do  not  set 
forth  any  facts  or  an- 
swering  allegations, 
but  resort  to  abuse  by 
saying  that  my  letter 
is  "the  ravings  of  a 
depraved  mind"  and 
that  it  is  "a  libelous 
insult  to  the  Catholic 
religion"  and  that  I 
"must  have  at  some 
time  suffered  a  severe 
head  injury". 

ifs  very  easy  to 
call  names  and  to  em- 
ploy abuse  of  that 
sort,  but  to  present 
facts  is  another  mat- 
ter. Catholic  news- 
papers,  periodicals 
and  books  use  the 
same  method.  Not  one 
of  them  comes  forth 
with  any  facts  to  an- 
swer the  allegations 
and  statements  which 
have  been  made 
against  that  chureh. 

Judge  Rutherford 
has  published  and  cir-  Doorstep  method 

culated  many  books  in  many  languages,  from 
one  part  of  the  country  to  the  other,  in  which 
facts  proving  fraudulent  practices  of  the 
Catholic  Church  have  been  set  forth.  No  at- 
tempt has  been  made  to  answer  them,  but 
there  has  been  a  great  torrent  of  vilification 
and  abuse  poured  out  upon  him.  It  seems  that 
you  use  the  same  method ;  and  apparently  it 
comes  from  the  head  of  the  Catholic  organi- 
zation.: 

We  can  give  you  plenty  of  proof,  but  from 
the  tone  of  your  letter  I  do  not  think  proof 
would  mean  anything  to  you.  The  fact  that 
two. thousand  Christian  people  have  been  ar- 
.  rested  in  this  country  at  the  instigation  of  the 
Catholic  clergy  is  one  line  of  proof.  How 
many  Catholics  have  been  arrested  in  the 

JULY  «;  1939 


United  States  for  preaching  the  gospel?  Not 
one.  But  two  thousand  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
have  been  arrested  for  that  so-called  "offense" 
at  the  instance  of  Catholic  clergy. 

Furthermore,  with  reference  to  the  sub- 
mission of  proof,  I  would  like  to  ask  you  a 
question.  Do  you  deny  the  fifteen  points  set 
out  in  my  letter  as  to  the  relation  between 
Fascism  and  Roman 
Catholicism?  Do  you 
deny  that  the  pope 
recognizes  and  sup- 
ports Franco  and  did 
support  him  through 
all  of  his  murderous 
attacks  upon  children 
and  others  in  Spain? 
Do  you  deny  that  the 
pope  has  diplomatic 
relations  with  dicta- 
tors, including  Hitler 
and  Mussolini?  Do 
you  deny  that  Father 
Coughlin's  activities 
are  Fascist?  Do  you 
deny  that  the  Catho- 
lic Church  is  the  main 
support  of  totalitar- 
ianism in  Quebec? 
Do  you  deny  that  the 
Catholic  organization 
supports  Mayor 
Hague  in  his  totali- 
tarian rule  in  Jersey 
City? 

If  you  honestly 
think  those  allega- 
tions are  not  true, 
please  say  so,  and  we 


of  witnessing 

wil^ive  you  some  proof. 

In  addition  to  those  allegations,  in  my  letter 
to  President  Roosevelt  I  submitted  nine  specific 
instances  where  the  Catholics  have  infringed 
upon  freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of  the  press 
and  freedom  of  assembly.  Do  you  deny  that 
those  statements  are  true?  Please  answer. 

In  my  letter  to  the  president  I  also  stated 
that  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  carries  on 
a  racket  by  frightening  people  into  paying 
large  sums  of  money  for  protection  and  re- 
lease from  a  mythical  place  of  future  punish- 
ment labeled  "purgatory".  Do  you  deny  that 
Catholics  pay  money  to  priests  for  release 
from  "purgatory"?  Do  you  claim  that  there 
is  any  such  place  as  "purgatory"?  Can  you 
give  any  proof  in  support  of  it? 

13 


We  can  furnish  plenty  of  proof  that  the 
"purgatory"  racket  is  conducted  by  Catholic 
priests  for  financial  reasons  only.  If  your 
mind  is  open  to  any  degree  at  all  we  can  give 
you  the  evidence  and  the  proof. 

If  you  want  to  discuss  these  matters  on  the 
basis  of  reason  and  evidence,  I  shall  be  glad 
to  go  into  them  with  you  further.  But  if  your 
only  method  is  to  resort  to  the  calling  of  names 
and  insinuating  that  any  person  who  criti- 
cizes the  Catholic  church  is  unbalanced  mental- 
ly, then,  of  course,  there  is  no  further  need  for 
discussion.  I  would 
like  to  hear  from  you 
further. 

Yours  very  truly, 
OUN  R.  MOYLE. 

Baptist  Preacher 
in  Birmingham 

♦  Special  pioneers 
called  the  other  day 
on  a  Baptist  preach- 
er's wife  in  Birming- 
ham who  has  loved 
the  truth  for  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century.  Her 
husband  bitterly  op- 
posed it  and  her  be- 
cause of  it,  from  the 
first  At  times  he  be- 
came violent,  burned 
her  books  time  and 
again,  and  a  year  or 
•so  ago  went  so  far  as  to  break  her  arm.  Mem- 
bers of  his  church  took  his  wife's  part  and  he 
apologized  before  the  deacons.  His  son  pro- 
tected his  mother  at  the  time  of  the  assault, 
and  the  neighbors  encouraged  him  to  do  so, 
protesting  that  his  mother  is  a  good  wAan, 
as  indeed  she  is.  r 

The  husband  endeavored  to  force  his  wife 
to  leave  her  home,  but  she  does  her  part  in 
making  and  keeping  it,  and  the  Domestic  Re- 
lations Court  has  instructed  her  to  stay  right 
where  she  is,  and  report  to  them  if  her  hus- 
band further  molests  her.  However,  he  does  all 
possible  to  keep  her  from  getting  out  in  the 
work  which  is  so  dear  to  her  heart.  Also,  as 
the  head  of  the  home,  he  compels  his  son,  still 
a  minor,  to  attend  his  church.  Through  it  all 
the  wife  remains  true  and  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
receives  many  rich  blessings  at  His  hands  and 
knows  that  the  time  of  the  great  deliverance 
draws  on  apace. — Ola  D.  Richardson,  Ala- 
bama. " 

14 


"Down  in  old  Virginny" 
Ninety-eight  years  young,  and  eager  to  hear  and  read 
about  God's  kingdom 


Witnesses  in  Action  in  Dover,  N.Ifc 

—  After  caretaker  Brooks  had  given 
us  assurance  Saturday  morning 
that  the  arrangement  made  two 
weeks  previous  still  stood  good  for 
renting  the  Grange  Hall  for  that 
night  and  all  day  Sunday,  and  an  advertise- 
ment of  the  Sunday  public  meeting  there  was 
inserted  in  the  Dover  Democrat,  the  Grangers 
hall  committee,  George  Kay,  chairman,  sent 
notice  that  due  to  complaints  they  must  deny 
Jehovah's  witnesses  the  hall,  and  locked  the 
doors. 

Sunday  morning 
our  regional  servant 
and  zone  servant  to- 
gether called  at  Kay's 
home,  who  claimed. he 
was  not  at  liberty  to 
tell  who  or  what  was 
back  of  this  interfer- 
ence with  our  use  of 
Grange  Hall.  He  and 
committeeman  Morri- 
son pretended  igno- 
rance of  Brooks'  ar- 
rangement (even  that 
Jehovah's  witnesses 
had  met  in  their  hall 
before),  and  disa- 
vowed all  Catholic  in- 
stigation. No  Catho- 
lic Action,  eh?  Well, 
note  what  followed : 
Immediately  after  Kay's  unfair  action,  by 
scurrying  around  other  halls  were  hired,  (1) 
the  G.A.R.  hall  in  Dover  for  the  7  o'clock 
meeting  that  night  of  the  local  and  out-of-town 
servants  of  companies  and  for  the  Sunday 
night  lecture  on  "Fascism  or  Freedom";  and 
(2)  the  Eagles  hall  in  Somersworth,  five  miles 
distant,  for  the  zone-assembly  meetings  San- 
day  forenoon  and  afternoon.  About  6  p.m. 
Saturday  the  out-of-town  witnesses  began  ar- 
riving at  Orange  Hall,  so  an  information  march 
was  organized.  For  an  hour  they  marched, 
seventeen  of  them,  using  the  signs  advertising 
Grange .  Hall.  Some  soft  vegetables  were 
thrown  at  them  by  anonymous  Actionists. 
Also  our  Saturday  newspaper  advertisement, 
parallel  with  a  religious  church  advertisement, 
on  the  front  page,  announced  our  public  meet- 
ing as  at  Grange  Hal].  Thousands  of  the  hand- 
bill announcements,  with  the  Grange  Hall  ad- 
dress, were  distributed  both  Saturday  and 
Sunday. 

CONSOLATION 


Sunday  noon  another  information  march, 
with  nineteen  marchers,  braved  the  "Palm 
Sunday"  winds,  rain  and  snow  slush,  still 
using  Grange  Hail  announcement  signs.  No 
word  of  any  change  of  hall  was  given,  lest 
Catholic  Action  again  get  busy  and  break  up 
our  new  arrangements.  Toward  4  o'clock  that 
afternoon  a  thick,  heavy  snowfall  set  in,  and 
it  looked  like  a  black-out  for  the  7  p.m.  public 
lecture.  Only  28  of  the  witnesses  were  able 
to  remain  in  Dover  to  assist.  As  soon  as  possi- 
ble the  majority  of  these  went  over  and  took 
possession  of  the  G.A.R.  hall,  forestalling  any 
surprise  enemy  action  to  have  the  doors  locked 
in  our  face,  with  us 
on  the  outside.  They 
would  now  have  to 
eviet  us.  Witnesses 
were  stationed  at  the 
locked  Orange  Hall 
to  redirect  all  stran- 
gers to  the  new  hall. 
A  large  notice  read : 
"Grange  Hall  can- 
celed. Inquire  here 
for  information  con- 
cerning new  hall." 

Twenty  minutes  to 
7  p.m.  an  enemy  sign 
parade  marched  to 
Grange  Hall,  to  picket 
the  place  and  scare 
away  the  public.  The  youths  carried  signs  (on 
backs  of  movie  picture  display  cards)  in  poor 
lettering:  "Follow  God  and  Be  Happy": 
"Don't  Get  Hooked";  "Religious  Fanatics  Be 
Careful" ;  "Hail  Americanism" ;  "Religion  for 
America  and  Americans" ;  "Don't  Go  In !" ; 
"Hail  God  and  Country" ;  "Hitler,  Mussolini 
and  Judge  Rutherford  Maybe  ?" ;  "They  Are 
Traitors  to  Our  Flag";  "Be  a  Patriot  Stay 
Out."  They  began  shouting  for  information, 
trying  to  involve  the  witnesses  there  in  strife, 
"Why  are  you  against  us?"  they  demanded. 
(Who's  "us"?)  The  fimely  appearance  of  po- 
liee  patrolman  Allen  (not  Catholie)  cut  short 
an  attempt  at  violence.  One  significant  thing 
they  said  was:  "Just  wait  until  you  have  your 
convention  in  New  York  in  June."  (How  did 
they  find  that  out?) 

Finally  learning  with  chagrin  that  we  had 
gotten  a  new  hall,  cursing  they  stomped  over 
there  and  climbed  up  to  G.A.R.  Hall,  and 
acted  riotously.  Police  Officer  Allen  was  called 
to  intervene,  and  forced  them  to  quiet  down. 
Several  times  they  remarked  about  what 


Begult  of  a  back-call  at  Shepherd,  Miah.— 20  Jonadabs 


would  happen  in  New  York  in  June,  Only 
twenty  minutes  late  the  nreeting  opened,  the 
lecture  proceeded  (two  phonographs  being 
used,  thus  safeguarding  a  costlier  transcrip- 
tion machine) ,  and  the  audience  of  71  listened. 
Fearing  under  police  surveillance  to  carry 
further  their  vicious  designs,  the  sign-bearing 
rowdies  could  stand  no  more  of  the  heat  of  the 
lecture  and  went  out,  leaving  behind  their 
signs  on  the  floor — and  eggs  too !  in  the  hall- 
way and  on  the  stairs.  As  the  ringleader 
Turgeon  (a  French  Catholic)  passed  Police 
Officer  Allen  he  sarcastically  remarked: 
"Thanks  for  all  your  assistance!"  (which  they 
had  not  got.  They 
were  deliberately  sent 
there  by  the  priest, 
without  a  doubt.) 

Despite  all  this  the 
meeting  was  a  grand 
success.  All  chairs 
were  filled,  some  peo- 
ple were  standing, 
and  if  the  weather 
had  been  even  fair 
we  could  never  have 
taken  care  of  the  peo- 
ple in  the  G.A.R.  hall. 
After  the  gangsters 
left,  16  when  Part  2 
of  the  lecture  began, 
and  5  more  after  Part 
6,  there  were  50  that  heard  the  speech  all 
through.  Of  these,  22  showed  remarkable  in- 
terest and  asked  where  we  met  regularly. 
Witnesses  took  some  home,  and  others  left 
their  names.  Booklets  (24)  and  one  Bible  were 
placed,  and  several  persons  lingered  around 
till  after  9  p.m.  because  of  interest. 

Various  business  places,  including  Dia- 
mond's barber  shop,  and  several  other  places, 
which  people  are  interested  and  were  seen  in 
the  meeting  hall,  have  been  denounced  by  the 
priest  Rene  Constant!,  who  wrote  in  to  the 
Society  for  those  two  free  booklets.  He  told 
people  that  they  would  no  longer  be  served 
communion  in  the  church,  and  threatened 
these  other  places  of  business  with  boycott. 

What?  No  Catholic  Action  behind  that 
Grange  Hall  shutout  ?  Wake  up,  Grange  Hall 
committeemen  Kay  and  Morrison  afid  Cobb, 
if  you  are  "Protestants"  and  Americans! 
— F,  W.  Franz,  Bethel. 

[The  threats  against  the  public  meeting  in  New 
York  in  June  above  recorded  are  plain  evidence 
of  conspiracy. — Ed.]  "  ' 

15 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  at  Jilkader,  Iowa 


Au  iaformation  warch  at  Mounds,  111. 


Monroe  County  (N.  Y.)  Penitentiary 

♦  During  the  summer  months  of  1937,  we 
asked  the  officials  of  the  Monroe  County  Peni- 
tentiary if  they  would  like  to  have  us  set  up 
educational  programs  for  the  prisoners,  which 
programs  have  to  do  with  the  establishment 
of  Cod's  kingdom  on  earth.  The  warden 
thought  it  a  good  idea  to  help  the  prisoners 
and  inmates  and  consented.  lie  invited  us  to 
come  on  the  following  Sunday  morning,  be- 
cause it  was  the  free  Sunday  of  the  month,  the 
other  Sundays  being  engaged  by  the  Catholic 
priest  and  the  Protestant  minister.  We  were 
to  have  one-hour  programs. 

The  following  Sunday  the  sound-car  was 
driven  into  the  prison  yard  and  the  prisoners 
were  marched  out  of  their  cells  and  made  to 
sit  on  the  grass  surrounding  the  car.  First  we 
put  on  a  musical  record.  This  aroused  the  in- 
terest of  inmates,  guards  and  all  others.  Then 
followed  the  lecture  records,  Judge  Ruther- 
ford speaking.  At  the  end  all  looked  at  the 
car  in  wonder  and  amazement.  We  had  been 
told  not  to  have  any  kind  of  discussion ;  there- 
fore we  announced  free  booklets  for  those  who 
desired  them.  Ninety-four  were  left  with 
guards  and  prisoners. 

The  warden  thought  this  very  good  and  in- 
vited the  car  to  come  one  Sunday  per  month 
with  similar  programs.  Each  month  the  car 
visited  the  penitentiary  it  was  received  with 
shouts  of  joy  by  the  men.  Bach  time  we  left 
booklets  with  those  who  desired  them.  This 
kept  on  for  five  or  six  months,  when  one  Sun- 
day we  were  told  that  we  must  discontinue 
our  programs.  Asking  the  reason,  we  were 
told  that:  "Reverend"  Kug.  Golding  and  "Rev* 
erend  Father"  William  Hollock  were  in  charge 
of  the  religious,  affairs  there- and  that  they  had 
ordered  the  programs  stopped  without  giving 
any  reason  therefor. 

16 


The  warden  seemed  a  changed  man,  evi- 
dently fearing  that  he  might  lose  his  political 
job.  A  few  months  later  we  learned  that  all 
the  booklets  left  with  the  guards  and  inmates 
had  been  gathered  and  burned,  and  a  drastic 
order  had  been  issued  that  whoever  failed  to 
surrender  any  Watchtower  literature  in  his 
possession  would  be  confined  in  solitary  con- 
finement on  bread  and  water  for  one  week. 
About  500  booklets  were  thus  seized  and  de- 
stroyed.~~A.  Mulley,  New  York. 

Feeling  the  Pinch 

♦  Peeling  the  pinch  of  the  truth,  f<Rcverend 
Father"  Peter  M.  H.  Wynhoven,  whose  illegal 
and  subversive  acts  in  the  State  of  Louisiana 
have  from  time  to  time  been  noticed  in  these 
columns,  makes  the  squawk  in  The  Catholic 
Digest  that  The  Watchtower  and  this  publica- 
tion combined  have  a  larger  circulation  than 
all  the  Catholic  weeklies  put  together. 

What  the  People  Got 

♦  One  day  recently,  while  in  the  service,  I 
came  across  a  boy  by  the  name  of  John  Doyle, 
about  ten  years  of  age,  selling  chances  for  the 
priest  of  his  church.  The  winners  were  sup- 
posed to  win  a  statue  of  "St.  John  the  Divine". 
He  asked  toe  if  I  wanted  to  buy  a  chance  from 
him.  I  told  him  No,  because  I  would  throw  the 
statue  out  if  I  won  it,  anyway.  John  started 
to  laugh  and  said,  "Well,  seeing  as  you  will 
not  buy  a  chance,  I  might  as  well  tell  you.  I 
get  fifty  cents  per  book  of  chances,  and  when 
I  sell  a  whole  book  I  turn  the  money  over  to 
the  priest  and  throw  the  addresses  away.  The 
people  don't  know  it,  but  they  do  not  win  any- 
way, because  the  priest  gets  all  the  money. 
Then  the  priest  raffles  off  the  statue  to  us 
kids."— Paul  Sherwood,  New  York. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Hate 

THE  public  press  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  repeatedly  charges  that  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  are  carrying  forward  a  cam- 
paign of  hate  against  Catholics  and  against 
all  others  who  are  religionists.  That  charge  is 
without  foundation  in  truth.  Hate  means  to 
have  and  to  manifest  aversion  against  a  per- 
son or  thing.  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  Chris- 
tians, and  they  do  not  hate  any  person  because 
he  is  a  Catholic,  nor  do  they  hate  anyone  be- 
cause he  is  a  Jew  or  a  Protestant  or  because 
of  his  race  or  color.  A  sane  person,  who  serves 
God,  does  not  hate  another  person  because 
that  person  is  suffering  from  a  deadly  disease. 
Oh  the  contrary,  he  has  pity  for  the  person 
so  suffering.  He  does  hate  the  loathsome  dis- 
ease and  would  be  glad  to  relieve  the  suffer- 
ing person  therefrom.  Religion  is  a  deadly 
disease  because  it  is  the  invention  of  Satan, 
is  the  enemy  of  man,  and  leads  men  into  cer- 
tain and  complete  destruction.  Because  a 
person  is  under  religious  influence  is  no  cause 
to  hate  that  person,  but  rather  a  reason  to 
have  pity  on  that  person,  with  a  keen  desire 
to  relieve  him  from  religious  delusions  and 
help  him  to  see  the  truth.  Jehovah's  witnesses 
hate  that  which  is  false  and  try  to  help  the 
people  to  see  the  truth.  But  they  do  not  hate 
the  persons  who  are  laboring  under  the  de- 
lusion of  falsehoods. 

Jehovah  God  and  Christ  Jesus  hate  hypoc- 
risy^ Religion  is  hypocritical  and  produces 
hypocrites.  Therefore  God  and  Christ  hate 
religion.  (Proverbs  6:16;  Matthew  15:1-9) 
Those  who  serve  God  are  instructed  in  these 
words :  "These  are  the  things  that  ye  shall  do : 
Speak  ye  every  man  the  truth  to  his  neigh- 
bour; execute  the  judgment  of  truth  and  peace 
in  your  gates;  and  let  none  of  you  imagine 
evil  in  your  hearts  against  his  neighbour;  and 
'  Ipve  no  false  oath;  for  all  these  are  things 
that  I  hate,  saith  the  Lord." — Zechariah 
-       ,8 : 16, 17. 

The  Catholic  religion  defames  the  name  of 
the  Almighty  God  Jehovah  in  many  things, 

JUUV  12,  1AM 


such  as  the  doctrines  of  "purgatory",  "eternal 
torment;"  of  the  "infallibility  of  the  pope", 
and  the  'power  of  men  to  hear  and  give  abso- 
lution for  sins'.  It  is  the  duty  of  aH  who  love 
God  to  tell  the  truth ;  and  the  truth  fully  ex- 
poses the  falsity  of  religion,  and  particularly 
that  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  Be- 
cause men  practice  such  a  false  religion  is  no 
excuse  or  justification  to  hate  the  individuals. 
No  doubt  most  of  the  Catholics  known  as  the 
"Catholic  population"  have  been  overreached 
by  the  adversary  and  hold  to  their  religious 
belief  because  they  do  not  know  anything 
better.  It  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  point 
out  to  all  who  will  hear  the  truth  that  Jeho- 
vah is  the  only  true  God,  and  to  Him  alone 
belongs  salvation.  (Psalm  3:8)  Christians 
must  tell  others  that  God  has  provided  salva- 
tion through  Christ  Jesus  and  that  there  is 
no  other  means  of  obtaining  salvation.  (Acts 
4: 12;  Romans  6:  23)  They  must  declare  that 
the  wages  of  sin  is  death  and  that  the  doc- 
trines of  "purgatory"  and  "torment"  are  in- 
ventions of  the  Devil,  brought  into  action  to 
defame  God's  name  and  turn  the  people  away 
from  the  Most  High.  They  must  inform  the 
people  that  God,  through  Christ  Jesus,  for- 
gives sins,  and  that  no  man,  whether  he  is  a 
priest  or  not,  has  any  authority  or  power  to 
receive  confessions,  forgive  sins,  or  to  relieve 
men  from  their  sins.  (1  John  1:9;  Ephesians 
1:7)  The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  teaches 
that  the  pope  is  a  successor  of  Peter  and  that 
Peter  is  the  foundation  of  God's  church.  Such 
a  doctrine  is  a  defamation  of  God's  name  be- 
cause Christ  Jesus  is  the  foundation  Stone, 
upon  whom  God  builds  His  church,  and  there 
is  none  other.  The  Hierarchy  teaches  the  peo- 
ple that  the  Roman  Catholic  organization 
should  have  a  controlling  voice  in  the  polit- 
ical affairs  of  the  world,  and  therefore  should 
indulge  in  politics,  all  of  which  is  contrary  to 
the  proper  course  of  a  Christian, — James  4 : 4. 

Jehovah's  witnesses,  in  obedience  to  God's 
command,  declare  the  truth  as  the  truth  is  set 
forth  in  the  Bible;  and  this  they  do  in  order 
that  good  may  be  done  to  others.  The  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  have  ever  tried  to  keep 
the  people  in  ignorance  of  what  is  contained 
in  the  .  Bible,  and  when  the  truth  is  told  to 
the  people  the  Hierarchy  become  angry  and 
resort  to  vicious  slander  and  other  wicked 
action  against  Jehovah's  witnesses.  The  Hier- 
archy are  the  ones  who  manifest  hate  toward 
individuals .  -who  are  the  witnesses  of  the 
Almighty  God. 

17 


Jehovah's  witnesses  follow  the  rule  laid 
down  in  the  Scriptures  which  says:  "As  we 
have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good 
unto  all  men,  especially  unto  them  who  are 
of  the  household  of  faith."  (Galatians  6: 10) 
A  witness  for  Jehovah  would  do  no  harm  to 
any  person  because  that  person  holds  to  any 
certain  belief  or  practice  in  form  of  religion. 
By  pointing  out  to  that  person  the  truth,  as 
set  forth  in  the  Word  of  God,  good  is  rendered 


unto  that  person,  whether  he  is  a  Catholic,  a 
Protestant,  or  of  no  religion  whatsoever.  Sa- 
tan is  the  enemy  of  all  men,  and  especially  of 
those  who  desire  to  do  right,  and  his  poliey 
is  to  withhold  the  truth  from  the  people ;  and 
therefore  the  peoples  of  earth  are  in  bondage 
to  the  Devil.  The  truth  opens  the  way  to  free- 
dom and  to  life ;  and  therefore  those  who  tell 
others  of  the  truth  of  God's  Word  are  doing 
them  good  and  pointing  them  to  the  way  of 
deliverance  and  life. — John  8:32. 


Ku  Klux  Klan 


AT  THE  jamboree  in  Atlanta  when  Hiram 
W.  Evans,  imperial  wizard  of  the  gangster 
organization  known  as  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  was 
special  guest  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  a 
cathedral  on  what  had  been  the  site  of  Ku 
Klux  Klan  headquarters,  "Right  Reverend" 
Gerald  O'Hara,  bishop  of  the  diocese,  made 
the  prophecy  that  he  was  sure  much  good 
Would  come  of  it.  And  if  it  would  not  be  a 
good  thing  for  two  gangsters  to  get  together, 
what  would  ?  Of  course,  it  would  not  be  good 
for  the  public,  but  it  would  be  good  for  the 
gangsters!  One  hand  could  be  used  to  wash 
another;  and  that  is  what  O'Hara  meant. 

Miami's  anarchists,  childishly  covering  their 
heads  with  hoods  so  that  nobody  could  see 
their  cowardly  features,  rode  through  the 
Colored  section  of  Miami  with  the  license 
plates  of  their  automobiles  covered,  in  viola- 
tion of  the  law,  and  set  up  and  burned  more 
than  25  of  their  helplessly  idiotic  fiery  crosses, 
all  with  the  intention  of  preventing  Colored 
citizens  from  voting.  The  next  day  a  full  thou- 
sand of  the  Negroes  voted,  and,  to  the  credit 
of  Miami's  police,  none  of  whom  could  be 
found  when  the  crosses  were  burning,  they 
were  protected  in  their  rights.  Seven  pictures 
of  the  Ku  Klux  anarchists  in  the  Miami 
Herald,  showing  the  hangman's  noose  and 
other  features  representing  their  contempt  of 
the  law,  made  the  Negroes  determined  to  exer- 
cise their  rights,  so  that  the  Kluxers  really  de- 
feated their  own  cowardly  objectives, 

On  a  Monday  night,  66  automobiles  were 
driven  in  Miami  with  their  license  plates  cov- 
ered, in  violation  of  the  state  and  city  laws. 
They  were  driven  through  red  lights,  in  viola* 
tion  of  the  law.  They  parked  on  city-owned 

18 


property  without  a  permit,  and  illegally  de- 
nied others  that  privilege.  They  appointed  one 
of  their  own  number  a  traffic  eop.  One  of  their 
cars  sideswiped  another  car,  but  did  not  stop. 
There  were  no  arrests.  They  were  members  of 
the  illegal,  un-American  organization  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan,  one  of  the  principal  tools  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  Dixieland. 


Three  Years  for  Practicing  Slavery 

♦  Seemingly  never  having  learned  of  the 
Civil  War  of  1861-1865,  or  what  it  was  all 
about,  Joseph  Shelly  Decker,  Mississippi 
planter,  got  a  three-year  prison  sentence  for 
chaining  Ethel  Davis  to  a  bed  at  night  and 
working  her  in  the  fields  by  day,  to  pay  off'  a 
debt  owed  by  her  common-law  husband  J.  W. 
Wiggins.  Wiggins  was  also  chained  for  a  time, 
but  made  his  escape,  brought  the  sheriff  to  the 
place,  and  when  he  arrived  the  sheriff  found 
the  woman  in  chains.  Decker  admitted  the 
charges,  which  could  not  be  denied,  but  said 
he  was  still  minus  the  $175  he  had  expected 
the  couple  to  work  out. 

Will  Give  God  a  Chance 

♦  By  a  vote  of  151  to  130  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  meeting  at  Meridian,  Mis- 
sissippi, decided  to  omit  the  following  sections 
from  the  church  code,  thus  showing  their  dis- 
position  to  give  God  a  chance  (which  is  right 
funny  when  you  come  to  think  of  it) : 

By  the  decree  of  God,  for  the  manifestation  of 
His  glory,  some  men  and  angels  are  predestined 
unto  everlasting  life  and  others  foreordained  to 
everlasting  death.  And  their  number  is  so  certain 
and  definite  that  it  can  not  be  either  increased; -or 
diminished. 

CONSOLATION 


Protestantism 


500  Representative  Ministers 

♦  A  survey  of  500  representative  ministers  in 
the  Baptist,  Congregational,  Episcopal,  Evan- 
gelical, Imtheran  and  Methodist  churches 
showed  that  48  percent  did  not  believe  the 
Scriptural  account  of 
creation,  38  percent 
do  not  believe  in  spe- 
cial revelation,  28  per- 
cent reject  prophecy, 
55  percent  hold  that 
the  Bible  contains 
myths  and  legends,  19 
percent  do  not  believe 
in  the  virgin  birth  of 
Christ,  24  percent  do 
not  believe  in  the 
atonement,  and  27 
percent  do  not  believe 
in  the  second  advent 
of  the  Lord.  These 
figures  were  supplied 
by  Reverend  Dr. 
Clarence  E.  Macart- 
ney, former  modera- 
tor of  the  Presbyte- 
rian chureh  in  the 
United  States. 

What  to  Wear 

♦  The  girls  are  often 
bothered  to  know 
what  they  shall  wear. 
Not  sure  if  this  in- 
formation will  be  of 
any  value,  but  it 
ought  to  help  some. 
It  is  taken  from  a 
church  paper  styled 
Trinity  Church  Ad- 
vent Bulletin: 

The  stole  is  the  nar- 
row, colored  band,  usu-  Strange  reasoning  at  li 
ally  silk,  worn  over  the 

shoulders  of  the  clergy,  and  pendent  on  each  side 
nearly  to  the  floor.  It  is  properly  worn  during  the 
holy  communion,  and  commonly  worn  during  the 
other  services.  The  colors  change  with  the  season. 
The  tippet  is  a  black  band  worn  as  a  stole,  but 
wider  than  the  lattfr.  It  is  used  on  occasions  which 
do  not  require  a  stole.  The  cincture  is  a  girdle  worn 
found  the  waist  outside  the  cassock.  The  hood  is 
the  ornamental  fold  of  silk,  usually  brightly  colored, 
hanging  from  the  shoulders  down  the  back  of  the 
priest. 

JUUV  12,  ws» 


Voting  on  Jehovah 

♦  Alarmed  because  the  Creator  himself  stated 
that  His  personal  name  is  .Jehovah,  a  group 
in  Los  Angeles  advertised  in  the  church  no- 
tices their  opposition  to  dropping  TTis  name 
from  the  Bible  and 
wished  the  readers  of 
the  papers  to  vote  on 
this  question,  ami  also 
to  slate  whether  they 
believe  '"Jehovah"  is 
f  u  ii  c  t  i  o  u  i  1 1  g  today. 
What  a  strange  no- 
tion, and.  when  one 
comes  to  think  of  it, 
how  supremely  im- 
pudent, that  any  per- 
son should  presume  to 
vote  on  the  status. of 
the  One  who  holds  the 
earth  in  the  palm  of 
II  is  hand,  and  to 
whom  even  the  stars 
of  heaven  are  a  very 
little  thing.  The  fact 
is  that  this  generation 
has  gone  nuts  and 
does  not  even  realize 
any  more  how  abso- 
lutely foolish  it  is  in 
the  eyes  of  God. 

More  Religion 

for  Philadelphia 

♦  The  more  religion, 
the  less  Christianity. 
Cautiously,  so  as  not 
to  attract  too  much 
un  la  vorabJ  e  at  lent  ion, 
though  eager  to  get 
just  enough  of  the 
right  attention,  the 
Newtown  Presbyteri- 
an church  has  done  what  it  could  to  make  its 
interior  look  like  a  Roman  Catholic  church. 
The  communion  table  now  occupies  the  place 
usually  occupied  by  an  altar,  is  called  an 
altar,  has  a  cross  at  least  two  feet  high  on  it, 
and  the  church  is  open  daily  i'or  "prayer" — 
which  Jesus  said  should  be  done  in  the  privacy 
of  one's  own  closet,  with  the  door  shut.  But  of 
what  avail  to  quote  Jesus  to  modern-day  reli- 
gious racketeers?  They  heed  Him  not. 

19 


oac  tial  ft ,  P  t?n  nsy  1  van  1  a 


UNDEI 

THE 

TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 

Yezidi  Devil  Worshipers 

Basing  their  ideas  on  a  miscon- 
ception of  the  meaning  of  the  word 
love,  some  who  profess  to  have 
come  to  a  knowledge  of  Jehovah's 
purposes  maintain  that  Satan,  the 
archrebel,  will  be  ultimately  forgiven  and 
brought  into  harmony  with  God.  This  teach- 
ing is  one  of  the  main  doctrines  taught  by  a 
sect  who  actually  worship  "Shavian",  or  Sa- 
tan, although  they  never  mention  his  name, 
such  is  their  great  reverence  for  him.  They 
call  him  "Melek  Taus",  or  the  Peacock  Angel. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  the 
majority  of  the  readers  of  Consolation  as  to 
the  whereabouts  of  the  chief  representatives 
on  this  earth  of  the  prince  of  darkness,  al- 
though such  representatives  do  not  acknowl- 
edge the  one  they  serve.  There  is,  however,  a 
priesthood  openly  claiming  to  serve  the  Devil 
and  priding  themselves  in  the  possession  of 
the  "holy"  (unholy)  place  where  he  can  be 
worshiped.  The  place  is  the  shrine  of  the 
Shaikh  Adi,  and  the  people  who  are  the  ac- 
knowledged worshipers  of  Satan  are  the 
Tezidis  of  Iraq. 

Shaikh  Adi  is  claimed  as  the  founder  of  this 
sect  and  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  a  Ma- 
gian.  Others  maintain  that  he  was  a  Chris- 
tian (?)  bishop  who  lies  buried  on  the  spot 
where  the  temple  now  stands,  and  that  he  died 
before  the  Yezidi  faith  started.  Knowing  some- 
thing of  bishops,  past  and  present,  who  claim 
or  have  claimed  to  be  Christian,  it  is  not  diffi- 
cult to  believe  that  one  was  responsible  for 
the  foundation  of  the  sect  in  question. 

The  religion  itself  is,  like  another  and  better- 
known  brand,  a  mixture  of  several  religions. 
Among  other  things,  the  Yezidis  believe  that 
Satan  was  expelled  from  heaven  for  a  few 
thousand  years  only,  and  given  power  on  earth 
during  the  time  of  his  expulsion,  and  that  later 
he  is  to  be  elevated  to  the  position  of  highest 
favor ;  and  that,  of  course,  explains  the  Yezi- 
dis' religion.  Like  other  religions,  it  exploits 
the  selfish  instincts  and  desires  of  its  devotees. 
Just  as  the  clergy  of  the  Roman  Catholic 

20 


"church"  claim  that  the  "sufferirigs  of  purga- 
tory" can  be  alleviated  for  a  consideration,  so 
the  priests  of  the  Yezidis  teach  that,  by  placat- 
ing Satan  with  gifts  of  money  and  jewelry 
now,  his  worshjpers  will  be  in  his  good  books 
when  Satan  is  restored  to  favor. 

Another  similarity  in  the  religion  of  the 
Yezidis  and  the  Roman  Catholic  brand  is  seen 
in  the  fact  that  the  reading  of  two  books,  care- 
fully hidden  and  said  to  contain  the  creed  of 
the  worshipers  of  Satan,"  is  unlawful  except 
for  the  priests.  For  this  reason  it  is  difficult 
to  obtain  correct  information  regarding  them. 

The  high  priests  of  this  religion  are  also  like 
their  -counterparts  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
brand  during  the  Dark  Ages  (for  which  they, 
of  course,  were  responsible)  ;  for  the  seven 
predecessors  to  the  present  Mir,  as  the  high 
priest  is  called,  were  murdered  by  their  suc- 
cessors. 

Health  and  fortune  are  assured  ( 1),  not  by 
kissing  somebody's  big  toe,  but  by  kissing  a 
brass  peacock,  after  a  sum  satisfying  to  the 
attendants,  known  as  Qowwals,  has  been  hand- 
ed .over.  There  are  said  to  be  two  of  these  birds, 
one  on  the  east  side  of  the  Tigris  and  the  other 
on  the  west.  According  to  the  Yezidis,  when 
the  eastern  bird  crosses  the  river  the  world 
will  come  to  an  end.  , 

Another  method  of  making  contributions  is 
to  throw  the  offering  down  a  crevice  in  the 
Sin  jar  mountains.  Some  years  ago,  a  Yezidi, 
probably  starting  to  think  for  himself,  at- 
tached some  sticky  pitch  to  a  long  piece  of 
rope  and,  letting  this 'down  the  creviee,  was 
able  to  enjoy  some  lucrative  fishing.  Lucky 
in  his  first  attempt,  he  decided  to  repeat  the 
process,  but  his  neighbors  began  to  remark 
his  greatly  improved  circumstances.  His  move- 
ments were  watched,  and  when  he  was  dis- 
covered fishing  in  the  "sacred"  crevice,  there 
was  but  one  remedy.  Satan  had  to  be  avenged, 
and  so  the  unfortunate  angler  was  stoned  to 
death. 

In  the  eyes  of  "civilized"  religionists,  the 
practices  of  these  people  must  seem  an  abomi- 
nation, as  they  are.  But  the  practices  of  reli- 
gion are  just  as  great  an  abomination  in  the 
eyes  of  those  who  have  come  to  a  knowledge 
of  what  the  Bible  really  teaches.  What  is  more 
important,  religion  of  every  brand  is  an  abom- 
ination in  the  eyes  of  Jehovah.  It  is,  in  fact, 
devil  worship,  under  whatever  name  it  ap- 
pears. It  must  rejoice  the  hearts  of  all  lovers 
of  righteousness  that  this  abomination  is  soon 
to  be  destroyed.— J.  A.  Williams,  Lithuania. 

CONSOLATION 


Reply  to  a  Nun  in  China 

,  _  ,  t-.  You  state  in  your  letter  you  want 
jBlf'^Hi  me  to  collect  money  for  you  from 
JM«Hl  all  the  people  I  can  and  then  send 
Ki%fl  it  to  you,  and  you  will  try  to  repay 
■ft"™  me  by  praying  for  me.  I'm  sorry, 
Agnes,  but  I  cannot  do  this,  because  it  is 
against  God  and  Christ  to  support  the  organi- 
zation you  represent.  In  fact,  the  Bible  shows 
that  Jehovah  God,  through  Christ  Jesus,  will 
soon  destroy  all  religion,  and  mainly  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  organization,  which  is  the  most 
wicked  of  them  all.  You  say  you  are  sure  God 
will  bless  me  and  my  family  for  whatever  I 
do  for  you  and  your  organization.  God  has 
blessed  me  and  my  family  already  by  giving 
me  an  understanding  of  this  great  truth,  that 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  the  Devil's 
organization  and  He  will  destroy  it  soon  at 
Armageddon. 

You  say  that  your  mission  is  engaged  in 
converting  souls  and  baptizing  them  into 
Christians,  and  you  did  this  to  more  than 
eighty  of  them  on  Christmas  Eve.  First  of 
ail,  the  Bible  shows  that  there  is  a  distinct 
difference  between  a  Christian  and  a  religion- 
ist and  that  before  one  can  become  a  Chris- 
tian he  must  abandon  religion,  because  it  is 
from  the  wicked  one  the  Devil.  The  apostle 
Paul  did  this  very  thing.  He  was  a  religionist 
before  he  became  a  Christian.  Second,  God  did 
not  commission  anyone  to  do  any  converting, 
but  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  only 
converting  them  as  prisoners  to  support  their 
own  wicked,  selfish  organization.  Third,  even 
Christmas  is  not  Scriptural.  Christ  was  not 
bom  on  the  25th  of  December;  and  nowhere 
in  the  Bible  is  it  mentioned  that  we  should  ever 
-celebrate  His  birth.  This  is  another  racket 
and  falsehood  that  the  Catholic  organization 
has  invented. 

:  You  may  think  this  all  strange  because  you 
think  you  are  a  Christian;  but  God's  "strange 
work"  is  now  going  on  in  the  earth  showing 
■  the  difference  between  religion  and  Chris- 
tianity. 

You  say  you  are  now  in  the  convent  about 
nine  yeaTs  and  you  were  going  to  make  your 
perpetual  vows  but  couldn't  because  of  war 
in  China  and  in  Spain.  Now,  Agnes,  I  cannot 
believe  that  after  nine  years  of  convent  life 
you  haven't  seen  many  things  going  on  in  your 
religion,  and  behind  convent  walls,  which  you 
must  know  are  deliberately  wrong  and  against 
God  and  against  Christ.  Think  it  over,  before 

JULY  1*,  1639 


you  make  your  so-called  "perpetual  vows". 

You  describe  your  panels  and  linen  scarfs 
and  tell  me  how  they  cost  $3.00  to  $5.00  in 
American  money.  And  then  you  state  that 
you  can  send  them  like  magazines,  so  people 
will  not  have  to  pay  any  duty  on  them,  be- 
cause you  already  sent  them  to  England,  and 
they  received  them  there  without  paying  duty 
on  them.  Since  you  have  signed  your  letter 
"Yours  in  Christ",  showing  that  you  claim  to 
be  in  Christ,  do  you  think  Christ  would  ap- 
prove of  such  methods?  You  sent  me  a  leaflet 
with  ten  spaces  for  names  of  dead  or  living, 
each  number  costing  twenty  cents,  and  for 
life  one  dollar,  which  is  supposed  to  be  for 
masses.  The  Bible  plainly  says,  "The  living 
know  that  they  shall  die,  but  the  dead  know 
not  any  thing."  (Ecclesiastes  9:5)  Jesus  says 
in  John  5: 28, 29,  that  the  dead  shall  be  resur- 
rected in  God's  due  time.  Do  you  think  Christ 
approves  of  collecting  money  on  the  pretense 
of  helping  people  who  are  dead  and  know 
nothing? — Mrs.  Lucy  Scala,  Connecticut. 

Co-operation  in  India 

♦  Co-operation  in  India  has  the  same  enemies 
and  the /Same  difficulties  to  contend  with  as 
elsewhere.  The  Times  of  India  tells  about  some 
of  these  enemies  and  the  efforts  they  make 
there  (as  everywhere  else)  to  hog  it  and  to  get 
everything  in  their  own  hands,  no  matter  who 
suffers  in  the  process: 

Calcotta,  January  20. 

"It  is  difficult  to  find  words  for  the  attitude  of 
a  man,  and  not  merely  a  man,  but  a  priest,  who, 
with  opportunities  all  round  him  of  valuable  con- 
structive work,  has  preferred  to  attack  and  de- 
stroy what  has  been  built  by  others."  With  these 
remarks  Mr.  L.  H.  Lethbridgc,  District  and  Ses- 
sions Judge  of  Alipore,  dismissed  the  appeal  filed 
by  Father  Mesaric,  a  Catholic  priest,  and  five  oth- 
ers against  an  order  of  the  magistrate  of  Alipore 
binding  them  down  to  keep  the  peace  for  one 
year,  following  their  activities  in  the  estate  of 
Sir  Daniel  Hamilton  at  Gosaba. 

Discussing  the  appeal  the  judge  remarked  that 
it  had  been  proved  that  Father  Mesaric  had  lent 
money  on  mortgages  to  Gosaba  tenants  and  in 
various  ways  had  tried  to  acquire  lands  in  it. 

Mr.  Lethbridge  characterized  Sir  Daniel's  'en- 
deavors in  rural  uplift  at  Qosaba  as  a  great  experi- 
ment and  said  that  his  experiment  had  achieved 
so  great  a  measure  of  success  and  held  out  such 
hopes  for  the  future  that  the  attempt  made'  by 
Father  Mesaric  to  destroy  it  by  attacking  the  co- 
operative institutions  which  were,  so  to  speak,  its 
vital  organs  could  be  described  as  an  act  of  wanton 
sabotage. — Associated  Press. 

21 


Catholic  Untouchables  in  Sooth  India 

♦  The  Lueknow  (India)  Pioneer,  referring  to 
the  Catholic  untouchables  of  South  India,  ex- 
pressed deep  regret — 

that  while  leading  Hindus,  men  and  women,  were 
devoting  the  best  part  of  their  life  to  the  removal 
of  the  curse  of  untouehability,  tfle  caste  Catholics 
persisted  in  their  mistaken  conception  of  superi- 
ority of  birth.  The  Catholic  Church,  by  recognizing 
this  distinction,  was  encouraging  a  system,  which 
was  sapping  the  roots  of  society.  It  is,  perhaps, 
known  to  few  in  northern  India  that  conversion  to 
Christianity  has  not  Solved  the  problem  of  the  de- 
pressed classes  of  the  South. 

The  Hierarchy  in  the  Philippine  Islands 

♦  For  some  time  now  I  have  been  reading 
articles  in  various  publications  of  The  Watch- 
tower  and  Consolation.  I  nright  say  that  I  have 
enjoyed  reading  these  magazines  very  much, 
as  I  am  fond  of  reading  the  Bible  and  uphold 
the  teaching  of  Christ  and  His  disciples.  I 
have  also  read  Judge  Rutherford's  two  books 
Riches  and  Enemies  and  have  heard  some  of 
his  sermons  cm  phonograph  records.  I  have  en- 
joyed reading  his  books  and  hearing  him  talk 
against  the  Hierarchy, 

In  1931  I  went  to  the  Philippine  Islands 
and  lived  there;  two  years  and  six  months.  I 
liked  it  very  much  over  there,  as  the  climate 
agreed  with  me  and  I  was  never  sick  a  day 
while  I  was  there.  It  was  there  that  I  learned 
some  things  about  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
that  I  never  knew  before.  The  Catholic  church 
has  its  hold  on  the  people  there  as  anywhere 
else  in  all  other  countries.  They  collect  taxes 
from  their  followers,  and  they  even  own  the 
cemeteries  all  over  the  country  where  they 
bury  the  dead.  All  living  relatives  of  the  de- 
ceased must  pay  rent1  or  taxes  to  be  able  to 
keep  them  on  the  ground  allotted  by  the 
church.  If  the  rent  or  taxes  are  not  kept  up  to 
date,  they  dig  up  the  remains  and  throw  them 
into  some  dump  and  rent  the  cubicle  to  some- 
one else  that  can  pay  the  pope  his  price  for 
housing  the  deceased. 

In  another  instance  I  had  just  attended  a 
sale  where  one  of  the  natives  had  sold  a  pig. 
1  asked  for  what  price  he  had  sold  the  pig, 
and  he  said  three-fourths  of  the  money  .be- 
longs to  the  church.  He  told  me  that  anything 
a  member  of  the  church  sold,  a  part  of  it  be- 
longs to  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 

I  can  readily  understand  why  Judge 
Rutherford  is  against  the  Vatica).  racket  in 
every  country  in  which  the  church  is  a  power. 

22 


I  myself  even  saw  the  priest  going  from 
one  place  to  another  collecting  money  for  the 
chureh  from  the  people  from  all  walks  of  life. 
I  don't  see  how  the  pope  could  stoop  so  low  in 
collecting  money  under  false  pretenses  and 
yet  continue  to  wear  such  a  "saintly"  look  on 
his  face  as  he  greets  the  populace  at  mass.  The 
pope  and  his  priests  will  have  to  answer  to 
Jehovah  for  false  kingdoms  that  they  have 
set  up  and  for  calling  themselves  holy. 

The  Catholic  Hierarchy  has  established  in 
the  Orient  the  finest  cathedrals  that  I  have 
ever  seen,  while  all  over  I  saw  the  conditions 
of  how  some  of  the  natives  were  living  in 
Manila  under  the  towers  of  these  costly 
churches.  Native  women  and  children  in  groups 
were  begging  on  the  streets  for  a  few  cents. 
It  seems  impossible  that  such  conditions  could 
be  found  in  such  a  great  city  as  Manila;  but 
it  is  like  that  the  world  over. 

In  back  of  restaurants  and  cafes  I  found 
little  children  digging  down  into  garbage  cans 
looking  for  a  morse]  that  would  sustain  the 
spark  of  life  in  their  tiny  bodies.  Not  once  did 
I  see  or  hear  that  the  Hierarchy  was  taking 
care  of  hungry  little  souls  that  ran  begging  on 
the  streets  of  Manila.  Bat  I  do  not  blame  these 
children  for  not  seeking  the  shelter  of  the 
church.  I  myself  would  refuse  to  do  so  in  any 
case  that  I  might  be  down  and  out.  I  would 
take  out  my  Bible  and  read  the-  words  of  Jeho- 
vah and  pray  to  the  Lord  to  keep  me  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  the  reproachers  of 
Jehovah.— Orville  T.  Rediger,  Kansas. 

Church  Pressure  in  Philippines 

♦  Always,  in  every  place  in  the  earth,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  a  strife-breeder 
and  trouble-maker,  and  so  was  practicing  its 
usual  avocation  in  the  new  Philippine  govern- 
ment when  it  introduced  a  bill  providing  for 
the  teaching  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion 
in  the  public  schools  of  the  country.  In  press- 
ing for  passage  of  the  bill  the  Hierarchy  even 
had  the  audacity  to  warn  legislators  and  the 
president  and  vice-president  that  they  would 
oppose  it  at  their  peril.  Nevertheless,  though 
the  Philippines  are  a  Catholic  country,  both 
the  president  and  the  vice-president  stood  their 
grounds,  insisting  that  they  would  not  dis- 
honor their  oaths  of  office  by  betraying  the 
Constitution,  and  when  the  bill  was  finally 
passed,  the  president,  Manuel  Quezon,  won 
the  lasting  respect  of  liberty-lovers  by  giving 
it  a  veto. 

CONSOLATION 


After  Being  Well  Drenched 

♦  After  being  well  drenched  in  a  soaking  rain 
at  the  Eucharistic  Show  at  Manila,  the  "Right 
Reverend"  Silvestre  Saneho,  rector  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Santo  Tomas  in  Manila,  asked 
Catholics  of  the  world  to  pray  for  the  success 
of  the  Spanish  insurgents.  The  Devil,  to  whom 
they  prayed,  answered  these  prayers  in  the 
affirmative. 

Free  Speech  in  Malaya 

♦  Under  the  title  "The  Thin  End  of  the 
Wedge"  the  Malacca  Guardian  comments  on 
a  proposed  revision  of  the  penal  code  of  the 
Federated  Malay  States  which  would  punish 
by  fine  or  imprisonment  up  to  two  years,  or 
both— 

whoever  by  words,  either  spoken  or  written  or 
by  signs  or  visible  representations,  or  otherwise, 
promotes  or  attempts  to  promote  feelings  of  enmity 
or  hatred  between  different  classes  of  the  public. 

The  Guardian  thinks  it  an  insult  to  the 
country,  where  a  handful  of  Japanese  live  in 
perfect  safety  in  the  midst  of  a  swarming 
Chinese  population,  that  such  legislation 
should  have  been  proposed,  and  draws  atten- 
tion once  more  to  the  fact: 

Freedom  of  speech  and  civil  liberty  arc  two  of 
the  greatest  prized  possessions  under  British  rule, 
but  strange  as  it  may  seem  it  looks  as  if  the 
Colonial  Government  has  followed  Berlin  and 
Rome,  instead  of  London,  in  bringing  this  measure. 

The  Guardian  seems  not  to  know  the  influ- 
ences that  now  enmesh  British  foreign  policy 
in  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  which  definitely 
look  forward  to  the  suppression  of  popular 
liberties  in  exchange  for  the  new  and  accursed 
form  of  government,  or  rather  misgovern- 
ment,  propagated  from  Vatican  City  and  ex- 
emplified in  Berlin,  Vienna,  Rome  and  Burgos. 

Hierarchy's  Sympathies  with  Japan 

♦  As  every  well-informed  person  knows,  one 
of  the  Roman  Hierarchy's  chief  weapons  is 
the  boycott,  which  weapon  they  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  use  to  force  Judge  Rutherford  off  the 
air  at  radio  stations  in  St.  Louis  and  else- 
where. It  is  therefore  interesting  to  note  that 
"Reverend  Father"  Curran,  president  of  the 
Catholic  Truth  Society,  deplored  the  rising 
boycott  of  Japanese  goods  as  sentimental  and 
Communist-inspired.  The  truth  is.  that  the 
Hierarchy's  sympathies  are  wjth  Japan  in  its 
rape  of  China,  the  same  as  with  Italy  in  its 
rape  df  Ethiopia  and  Albania,  and  with  Ger- 
many, Italy  and  the  Moors  in  their  destruc- 
tion of  the  Spanish  republic. 

J^LV  IS,-  1»3» 


The  Filipino*  Blew  Up 

MThe  Filipinas  (Australia)  was  a 
magazine  that  told  you  how  to  in- 
vest in  votive  lamps  that  would 
insure  easy  delivery,  better  jobs, 
sale  of  land,  cure  of  all  kinds  of 
physical  ills,  rain,  overcoming  of  bad  habits, 
etc.,  as  previously  set  forth  in  these  columns. 
It  was  a  good  racket  while  it  lasted,  but  at 
the  last  the  racket  petered  out.  People  would 
not  come  across  with  the  long  green ;  and  in 
spite  of  all  their  votive  lamps  (which  they 
could  have  burned  for  themselves  in  a  pinch), 
the  magazine  died.  The  people  that  bought 
the  last  lot  of  votive  lamps  must  wonder  what 
they  got  for  their  money  if  the  lamps  would 
not  do  one  thing  for  the  people  that  owned 
them  in  the  first  place. 

From  Tsining,  China 

♦  The  Roman  Catholic  compound  was  not  in- 
jured at  all.  No  missionaries  were  injured. 
.  .  .  We  are  daily  hearing  from  authentic 
sources  of  many  atrocities  committed  by  the 
Japanese.  No  girl  and  no  woman,  married, 
single,  or  widow  up  to  70,  is  safe  if  the  Japa- 
nese can  get  at  them.  Rape  is  still  being  com- 
mitted by  them,  and  it  is  reported  that  in  the 
early  days  of  the  occupation  anyone — husband, 
mother,  children — who  attempted  to  interfere 
was  killed  by  the  Japanese.  It  is  even  reported 
that  they  beheaded  one  old  woman  of  70  who 
attempted  to  interfere.  Do  all  you  can  to  get 
your  women  and  girls  inside  your  compound 
walls  before  the  enemy  reaches  your  place. 
We  cannot  tell  the  worst  in  this  letter.  When 
the>  enemy  entered  our  city  many,  many 
Chinese  were  shot  down,  homes  and  stores 
entered  and  occupied.  Nobody  nor  any  prop- 
erty was  safe  in  those  days.  Conditions  are  a 
little  better  now.™ Manchester  Guardian. 

To  Keep  Out  Terrorists 

♦  To  keep  terrorists  and  munitions  from  en- 
tering Palestine  from  the  north,  the  British 
Government  built  a  "Chinese  "Wall"  of  barbed 
wire  around  the  entire  northern  border.  The 
Arab  terrorists,  sensing  a  coming  repression 
of  their  activities,  were  highly  indignant  when 
their  pay-off  man,  "Reverend  Father"  Mario 
Rossini,  Roman  Catholic  priest,  stopped  buy- 
ing them  food  and  khaki  uniforms,  at  Jaffa, 
and  waylaid  him  and  beat  him  to  death.  While 
the  business  of  Fascism  (Catholic  Action) 
progresses  satisfactorily,  yet  it  has  its  little 
setbacks,  too. 

23 


Blaming  It  on  the  "Villagers" 

Mexican  laws  against  political  ac- 
tivities of  the  Hierarchy,  limitation 
of  the  number  of  priests,  etc.,  are 
now  entirely  ignored  and  things  in 
Mexico  are  getting  back  where  they 
were.  At  the  village  of  Portezueio  the  villagers 
had  taken  things  in  their  own  hands  while 
the  laws  were  in  force,  but  with  the  return  of 
the  priests  to  power  they  are  represented  as 
lynching  their  church  leader  "to  the  accom- 
paniment of  tolling  bells,  blaring  bands  and 
exploding  fire-crackers".  That  it  was  merely 
a  priest-instigated  murder  is  clear  from  the 
newspaper  account  itself  which  gives  the  en- 
tire thing  dead  away  in  the  following  lan- 
guage : 

At  midday  Tuesday,  church  bells  were  rung  [by 
whomf]  to  convoke  a  meeting  of  the  faithful  [to 
what?  to  whomt]  in  the  village  square.  A  group 
seized  the  'Bishop'  [newspaper  derision],  and  after 
whipping  him  publicly  in  the  church  portico  [at 
whose  request!],  executed  him  with  shotguns.  The 
village  presented  the  appearance  of  a  fair  day 
during  the  lynching..  Portezuelo  authorities  did 
nothing  about  the  killing.  [Brackets  supplied] 

Putting  It  Up  to  Thomas 

♦  The  Parish  Bulletin,  put  out  by  (fReverend 
Father"  Edward  de  la  Peza,  S.J.,  pastor  of 
the  Church  of  our  Lady  of  Guadalupe  of  the 
Peace,  Mexico  City,  explains  how  the  Catholic 
Church  got  the  "evidence'"  that  Mary  the 
mother  of  Jesus  was  translated  bodily  to 
heaven : 

When  Our  Blessed  Lady  died,  all  the  Apostles 
were  present,  exeept  St.  Thomas  who  got  there  too 
late.  But  he  wanted  to  see  where  they  had  laid  her 
to  rest.  This  is  how  they  found  that  her  body  had 
gone  to  heaven:  for  when  the  tomb  was  opened 
there  were  roses  where  they  had  laid  her. 

Every  person  familiar  with  the  Scriptures 
will  see  instantly  how  this  story  was  made  up. 
The  narrative  of  John  20:  24-29  is  made  to  do 
double  duty. 

Roman  Catholics  Crying  Out 

♦  Judge  Rutherford's  world  lecture  spoken 
hi  the  Royal  Albert  Hall  in  London  and  broad- 
cast to  the  world  at  the  time  of  the  Munich 
crisis  last  September  has  affected  both  London 
and  the  country .  Since  then  a  general  distri- 
bution of  the  lecture  in  printed  form  has  been 
made,  and  the  lecture  has  been  reproduced  in 
thousands  of  homes  throughout  the  land.  The 
Roman  Catholic  newspapers  have  woken  up 
to  the  fact,  and  now  they  are  getting  busy. 

24 


The  Universe  cries  out  in  large  print  that  the 
church  is  attacked.  This  is  perhaps  their  best 
cry,  for  nothing  is  better  calculated  to  arouse 
the  passions  of  their  ignorant  supporters,  so 
readily  stirred.  A  word  from  the  Scriptures, 
used  altogether  wrongly,  as  is  common  with 
that  system,  that  is,  Jesus'  saying  of  the  church 
He  would  build,  "the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it,"  is  put  into  the  mouth  of 
every  Roman  Catholic  with  the  instruction 
that  the  Lord  meant  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  with  the  pope  at  its  head.  But  the  Cath- 
olics are  very  touchy  about  their  church:  they 
do  not  leave  its  defense  to  Christ,  the  Lord. 
The  Universe,  backed  no  doubt  by  the  local 
hierarchy,  thinks  it  is  time  they  bestirred 
themselves.  It  may  be  taken  for  granted  there 
will  be  no  attempt  to  refute  the  challenge 
Judge  Rutherford  has  made  of  their  falsifying 
the  Scriptures,  or  of  his  challenge  to  them  to 
bring  forward  their  best  man  for  a  broadcast 
debate  in  which  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the 
claims  could  be  manifest  to  ail.— J.  Hemery, 

Seizures  by  Demons 

♦  When  the  demons,  fallen  spirits  imperson- 
ating the  dead,  seize  the  mind  and  body  of 
Therese  Neumann,  Konnersreuth,  Germany, 
every  Thursday  night  at  midnight,  continu- 
ing until  1:30  the  next  afternoon,  not  only 
do  open  wounds  appear  in  her  hands  and 
on  her  brow  and  under  her  heart,  but  during 
that  period  she  is  helpless  and  speaks  in 
Aramaic  (the  language  of  the  Savior),  Latin 
and  Hebrew,  of  which  languages,  in  her  nat- 
ural state,  she  knows  nothing.  She  is  barely 
able  to  read  and  write. 

Eleven  Arrests  in  Nine  Years 

♦  The  state  of  Vatican  City  has  an  area  of 
about  107  acres,  if  memory  serves  correctly, 
and  about  600  citizens.  Not  all  of  these  have 
been  caught,  as  there  have  been  but  eleven 
arrests  in  the  last  nine  years.  The  latest  crook 
to  get  nabbed  is  the  administrator  of  the 
Vatican  library.  He  thought  he  could  ..follow 
the  example  of  the  higher-ups,  misappropriate 
funds  and  get  away  with  it,  but  he  got  caught. 

In  Self-Protection  - 

♦  In  self- protection  Turkey  banned  instruc- 
tion in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  from  all 
her  state  schools,  and  forbids  the  wearing  of 
religious  garb  in  public. 

(To  be  continued)  ' 

CON  SO  LATf  ON 


E  d  u  cation 


Censorship 

♦  Censorship  will  conduce  to  the  discourage- 
ment of  all  learning  and  the  stop  of  truth,  not 
only  by  disexercising  and  blunting  our  abili- 
ties, in  what  we  know  already,  but  by  hinder- 
ing and  cropping  the  discovery  that  might 
yet  be  further  made  both  in  religious  and  civil 
wisdom.  If  the  waters  of  truth  flow  not  in  per- 
petual progression,  they  sicken  into  a  muddy 
pool  of  conformity  and 
tr  a  d  i  t  i  on. — Milton's 
Areopagitica,  dated 
1644. 

The  Wisdom 

•  of  a  Censor 

♦  No  censor  is  so  wise 
that  he  can  tell  what 
the  people  ought  to 
know.  No  censor,  in 
fact,  is  wiser  than  the 
people;  for  while  it 
is  sadly  true  that  the 
people  are  not  always 
wise,  it  is  even  more 
sadly  true  that  the 
censor  is  always  a 
fool.— Baltimore  Eve- 
ning Sun. 

Morning 

♦  Silently  then  broke  the  dawn 
Across  the  quiet  slumbering-  dale, 
Twilight  shadows 
Die  and  fade  away 
As  the  stars  begin  to  pale. 

It  warned  the  moth,  up  weary 
It  touched  the  dewy  petals 
Of  a  solitary  rose, 

Its  tear  drop  melted  by  a  passing  ray. 

Then  hurst  the  morn  in  all  its  glory 
As.  the  sun  then  rose  on  high; 
A  lark  sang  praise 
From  a  joyous  heart 
To  His  Maker  in  the  sky. 

— Murray  Estep,  pupil  in  Gates  Kingdom 
School,  Pennsylvania. 

Six  Hundred  Truant  Boys 

♦  Six  hundred  truant  boys,  taken  in  hand  in 
New  York  city  by  a  real  educator,  are  develop- 
ing into  fine  students.  Starting  with  park 
trips,  the  boys  were  taught  to  reproduce 

JULY  12,  1939 


jungle  scenes,  build  a  man-sized  rowboat,  and, 
after  a  visit  to  a  railroad  terminal,  to  develop 
a  transportation  project.  Gradually  their  in- 
terest was  captured  and  now  they  are  back 
at  their  books  and  the  system  of  dealing  with 
them  is  pronounced  a  huge  success. 

Rebuilding  a  Farmhouse 

♦  Near  Netcong,  N.  J.,  twenty-five  boys  and 
girls  spent  their  vaca- 
tion rebuilding  an 
ab  and  oned  f  ar  mhouse, 
patching  leaky  roofs, 
mending  broken  win- 
dow sills,  whitewash- 
ing ceilings,  and  oth- 
erwise making  the 
house  livable.  The 
cost  to  the  students 
was  $100  apiece  for 
eight  weeks.  The 
house  was  made  al- 
most as  good  as  new 
and  will  be  occupied 
by  two  families.  The 
work  was  done  under 
the  guidance  of  five 
teachers. 

Exams 

The  Bray  of  a  Dead  Jackass 

♦  I  thank  God,  there  are  no  free  schools  nor 
printing,  and  I  hope  we  shall  not  have  these 
hundred  years ;  for  learning  has  brought  diso- 
bedience, and  heresy,  and  sects  into  the  world, 
and  printing  has  divulged  them,  and  libels 
against  the  best  government.  God  keep  us  from 

of  his  flight;    them  both. — Sir  William  Berkley,  governor 
of  Virginia,  in  1619. 

The  Value  of  Liberty 

♦  The  rise  and  progress  of  Europe,  indeed, 
of  Western  civilization,  has  been  based  in  the 
last  resort  on  the  inviolability  of  the  human 
personality  and  the  person's  practical  free- 
dom and  security  in  the  reign  of  law. — Gen- 
eral Jan  Christian  Smuts. 

Contemporary  Art  Denounced 

♦  Dr.  Sorokin,  Harvard  University,  in  an  ad- 
dress at  Washington,  D.C.,  denounced  eon- 
temporary  art  as  sick  mentally  and  morally, 
living  and  operating  mainly  in  the  region  of 
social  sewers,  debasing  itself  and  preparing  its 
own  downfall  as  a  great  cultural  value. 


Money  or  Barter  Under  Kingdom  Rule? 


jpk  id  THE  International  Labor  Office  of 
Cyzf  Geneva  published  some  time  ago 
Sgi^r  details  of  a  series  of  movements 
/^JiSra  in  different  parts  of  the  world  for 
the  exchange  of  goods  and  services 

by  barter. 

Russia,  United  States,  Canada  and  the  Scan- 
dinavian countries  have  been  the  prime  mov- 
ers, but,  apart  from  Russia,  where  the  move- 
ment is  national,  it  has  spread  more  rapidly 
in  the  United  States,  where  the  unemployed 
have  been  bartering  their  labor  for  food. 
Teachers,  doctors,  barbers  and  others  have 
also  offered  their  services  for  the  surplus 
produce  of  the  farms.  [Not  much  in  evi- 
dence in  Canada  or  U.  S.  A.  now  for  the  past 
six  years* — Ed.] 

It  is  strange  in  these  days  of  high  finance 
that  men  are  seeking  what  is  termed  the 
"primitive"  system  of  barter  to  overcome  their 
modern  difficulties  and  to  satisfy  their  wants. 
If  barter  is  fit  only  for  primitive  societies 
(backward  people),  how  do  we  account  for 
this  retrogressive  movement?  Is  America  back- 
ward, or  Scandinavia  primitive? 

On  what  ground  are  we  to  suppose  that  bar- 
ter is  an  inheritance  of  the  cave  men,  or  of 
the  barbarians?  There  is,  in  truth,  no  ground 
except  that  of  the  evolutionist,  who,  in  his 
endeavor  to  inculcate  his  monkey  tricks,  f6ists 
this  theory  on  the  people,  planting  it  in  text- 
books and  teaehing  it  in  the  colleges. 

Barter  is  much  more  in  keeping  ,  with  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  men  than  is  money.  Its 
generous  principles  do  not  give  occasion  for 
graft,  sharp  dealing  or  oppression.  Far  from 
being  a  relic  of  prehistoric  times,  it  is  the 
most  legitimate  form  of  trading  and  is  gov- 
erned by  the  highest  and  best  "principles. 

Who  gave  us  money?  Consider  the  trail 
of  woe  that  it  has  produced  and  you  answer : 
'The  Devil.'  In  money  itself  there  is  no  in- 
trinsic value,  but  as  a  measure  of  value  it  has. 
been  a  frightful  weapon  in  the  hands  of  the 
oppressor.  How  it  has  fed  man's  desires,  cor- 
rupted his  motives,  and  caused  him  to  con- 
jure the  adage,  "Every  man  has  his  price"! 

Josephus,  in  his  "Antiquities",  sheds  much 
light  on  this  question  of  money  and  barter. 
In  "Antiquities",  chapter  2,  we  read — 

"Cain  introduced  a  change  in  that  way  of 
simplicity  wherein  men  lived  before  and  was 
the  author  of  measures  and  weights.  And 

26 

/ 


whereas  they  lived  innocently  and  generously 
while  they  knew  nothing  of  such  arts,  he 
changed  the  world  into  cunning  craftiness?* 
After  the  flood  of  Noah's  day  Nimrod  f  i>U 
lowed  in  the  footsteps  of  Cain  and,  setting 
up  a  dictatorship,  promulgated  his  teachings. 
The  people  were  cornered  into  cities,  private 
ownership  was  introduced,  and  money  en- 
slaved the  people  to  an  economic  system  of 
value. 

Josephus  clearly  associates  cunning  crafti- 
ness with  weights  and  measures  and  indicates 
that  money  as  a  measure  of  value  was  the 
medium  for  bringing  men  into  bondage.  i 

It  is  quite  reasonable  to  suppose  ttiat  the 
theories  of  value  were  unknown  in  the  high 
development  of  barter,  and  that  each  and  all 
were  -supplied  with^  the  things  needful  and 
this  without  distinction.  That  some  equal  serv- 
ice on  the  part  of  all,  doubtless,  was  neces- 
sary, but  it  would  be  voluntarily  given  and 
without  reward  except  a  share  in  the  fruits 
of  labor. 

Man  in  his  original  state  recognized  the 
products  of  the  earth  for  all  and  practiced 
the  principle  of  centralization  of  all  produce 
to  enable  justice  to  be  done  in  distribution. 
Joseph  carried  this  principle  into  effect  dur- 
ing the  days  of  the  Egyptian  famine. 

The  indiscriminate  bartering  exemplified  by 
economists  is  but  a  shadow  of  the  real.  These 
individual  efforts  commendable  in  themselves 
fell  far  short  of  the  ideal,  which  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  alone  will  inaugurate. 

Primitive  societies  of  degenerate  peoples 
are  offshoots  of  migrations  from  the  civiliza- 
tions of  the  past— Babylon,  Egypt  and  Rome. 
All  these  world  powers  used  money,  yet  no 
sooner  are  the  peoples  released  from  civilized 
power  than  they  fall  into  that  simple  (though 
sometimes  crude)  form  of  exchange  which 
Josephus  describes  as  generous. 

Economists  are  fond  of  the  theory  that  gold 
came  to  be  chosen  because  of  its  qualities  after 
long  and  varied  experiments  with  baser  met- 
als. It  is  not  intended  to  dispute  the  qualities 
of  gold,  but  to  contest  the  assumption  that 
through  baser  metals  man  at  last  found  gold 
to  be  the  best  medium.  Gold  was  earmarked 
in  Eden  as  a  precious  metal,  and  is  ranked 
with  precious  stones.  It  is  this  divine  indi- 
cation that  induced  men  to  seek  after  it,  and. 

CONSOLATION 


from  then  until  now  it  has  been  important 
■  in  the  eyes  of  mankind. 
i  Today  the  money  system  has  failed  to  sat- 
\  iffy  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  men,  in  their 
i  efforts  to  escape  its  evils  (the  love  of  money 
I  being  the  root  of  all  evil),  break  the  bands 
}  that  encircle  them  and  resort  to  that  simplic- 
ity .which  instinct  rightly  dictates.- 
{  Barter  in  its  truest  sense  was  an  open, 
I  simple  and  generous  business.  There  was  noth- 
t  fflg  to  hide,  no  hoarding  was  necessary,  no 
[  accumulation  of  a  store  of  value,  for  this  would 
have  meant  class  distinction. 

When  the  Kingdom  is  fully  under  way  the 
earth  will  yield  her  increase,  want  of  money 
will  not  mean  starvation,  nor  the  accumula- 
tion of  wealth  mean  power.  Money,  if  it  is 
used  at  all,  will  be  only  as  a  medium  of  ex- 
change. As  a  commodity  of  value  it  will  have 
passed  away.— Frank  L.  Brown,  London. 


Whitney,  Raskob  and  Du  Pont 

♦  After  Whitney,  ex-monareh  of  the  New 
York  Stock  Exchange,  the  world  is  now  being 
treated  to  illustrations  of  the  high  morality 
Of  the  Dn  Fonts  and  Raskobs.  Du  Pont,  chair- 
man of  the  Du  Pont  Company,  made  so  many 
millions  out  of  the  sale  of  munitions  during 
the  World  War  that  he  does  not  know  what 
to  do  with  them  -  so  on  his  1929  income  he 
defrauded  the  government  out  of  $600,000,  so 
says  the  government  itself.  Baskob,  his  close 
business  associate,  and  one-time  head  of  the 
Democratic  National  Committee,  tried  to  make 
it  a  cool  million.  The  men  had  a  slick  scheme. 
Each  sold  to  the  other  more  than  $4,000,000 
of  stock  at  the  deflated  prices,  so  that  they 
could  show  losses  on  their  income  tax  sheets. 
Then  they  bought  back  the  original  holdings, 
showing  plainly  that  the  original  sales  were 
just  what  the  government  now  designates 
them,  "pretended." 

Who  Should  Pay  the  Bill? 

♦  It  seems  that  Boy  Davis,  of  the  C.I.O., 
thought  the  Ford  plant  should  be  unionized, 

'  but  the  ForS  service  men  thought  it  should 
not.be,  and  the  result  was  that  Boy  had  to 
go  to  the  Henry  Ford  hospital  to  recuperate 
from  the  beating  those  apostles  of  liberty  gave 
him.  Finally  he  got  well  and  was  turned  loose, 
but  the  hospital  kept  his  false  teeth  to  make 
sure  he  would  pay  the  bill.  He  refused,  and 
at  length  got  back  his  teeth.  Now  the  hospital 
wants  to  know  who  will  pay  the  bill,  Boy, 
Henry,  the  service  men  or  the  city.  Meantime 

JULY  12,  IMS 


Davis  has  sued  the  Ford  company  for  $100,000 
for  being  beat  up. 

Big  Idol  at  World's  Fair 

♦  The  New  York  World's  Fair,  Inc.,  in  a 
five-page  story,  announced  it  would  have  on 
exhibition  a  60-foot  image  of  Almighty  God 
(now  called  a  "tree  of  life" ) ,  made  for  it  by  a 
sculptor  at  South  Windsor,  Connecticut.  That 
this  is  an  idol  pure  and  simple  is  perfectly 
clear  to  anybody  who  has  a  knowledge  of 
God's  Word.  In  the  story  this  was  disguised  by 
the  statement  that  "Lawrence  Tenny  Stevens 
is  carving  an  image  of  the  Old  Testament 
God".  The  God  thus  described  in  such  a  pa- 
tronizing way  is  the  only  God  there  is,  and 
is  the  same  One  who  said : 

Thou  sit  alt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image, 
or  any  likeness  of  any  thing-  that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the 
water  under  the  earth:  thou  shalt  not  how  down 
thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them.— Exodus  20 :  4,  5. 

Ye  shall  make  you  no  idols  nor  graven  image, 
neither  rear  you  up  a  standing  image,  neither  shall 
ye  set  up  any  image  of  atone  in  your  land,  to  bow 
down  unto  it:  for  I  am  [ Jehovah )  your  God. — 
Leviticus  26: 1. 

Take  ye  therefore  good  heed  unto  yourselves, 
(for  ye  saw  no  manner  of  similitude  on  the  day  that 
[Jehovah]  spake  unto  you  in  Horeb  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire,)  lest  ye  corrupt  yourselves,  and 
make  you  a  graven  image.— Deuterdnomy  4 :  15,  16. 

To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God?  or  what  like- 
ness will  ye  compare  unto  him?— Isaiah  40: 18. 

The  Nobility  Racket 

♦  The  duke  of  Northumberland  is  vacating 
Alnwick  castle;  he  is  removing  to  a  20-room 
house  on  the  estate.  The  heavy  taxes  will  not 
allow  him  to  continue  to  live  in  the  castle, 
he  says.  It  has  200  rooms  and  employs  100 
servants  in  -  its  upkeep.  Death  duties,  paid 
twice  in  twelve  years,  have  lowered  the  family 
coffer.  But  the  money  taken  by  the  tax  has 
gone  to  the  upkeep  of  the  government,  and 
at  least  a  part  of  it  is  spent  in  the  social 
services  of  the  community  ;  which  is  all  to 
the  good,  since  the  money  was  not  earned 
by  the  duke's  forebears. 

Money  for  Smoking 

♦  The  Imperial  Tobacco  Company  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  made  trading  profits  of 
£10,695,000  in  the  year  ending  October  31, 
1938.  The  concern  paid  a  dividend  for  the 
year  of  25  percent  tax  free. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Anti-Aggression  Pact 

•  The  jostling  for  position  in  the  political 
war  now  being  waged  in  Europe  keeps  all  the 
nations,  large  and  small,  in  a  continual  state 
of  agitation,  even  to  anxious  fear.  The  two 
nations  which  have  set  Europe  in  a  turmoil 
and  have  forced  the  others,  some  to  ally  them- 
selves with  the  dictators,  and  the  others  to  seek 
mutual  protection,  have  been  well  compared 
with  the  gangsters  who  nowadays  make  ruth- 
less and  murderous  attacks  on  persons.  The 
nations  have  no  police  force  on  which  they 
may  call,  and  they  seem,  compelled  to  join 
together  for  mutual  protection.  The  two  dic- 
tators are  loud  in  their  protestations  against 
this;  both  of  them  cry  out  to  the  world  that 
they  are  men  who  love  peace,  and  wish  to  see 
it  established.  They  are  as  clamant  in  this  as 
the  pope,  who  tells  the  world  that  there  is 
nothing  he  wishes  for  more  than  the  peace  of 
the  world.  Of  course;  all  three  of  them  are 
alike  in  this,  that  peace  can  be  got  at  their 
price. 

Britain  has  become  the  leader  in  a  policy 
which  in  itself  is  like  that  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  now  defunct.  Formality  as  welt  as 
general  policy  forbids  Britain  and  its  allies  to 
tell  the  dictator  nations  that  they  must  be 
treated  as  gangsters,  and  that  they  are  com- 
gelled  to  consider  thera  outlaw  nations  who 
have  no  regard  for  the  amenities  or  the  rights 
of  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  But  action  must 
be  taken,  if  merely  on  the  ground  of  self- 
preservation.  This  is  dividing  the  peoples. 
Hitler  cries  out  that  this  alliance  is  intended 
as  a  menace,  with  the  ulterior  motive  of  in- 
juring Germany — his  motives  are  "so  pure" 
that  lie  professes  to  believe  otherwise. 

No  one  is  foolish  enough  to  think  that 
Britain  and  the  nations  which  are  and  may 
be  so  combined  are  actuated  by  more  than  a 
selfish  desire  to  preserve  their  individual  in- 
terests, though  the  cry  of  saving  the  world 
from  domination  by  ruthless  governors  is 
raised  by  some,  and  it  will  be  the  one  which 
will  be  raised  as  a  war  cry  if  war  should  break 
oat  between  the  dictator  nations  and  those 

28 


compelled  to  take  action  against  further  'ag- 
gression. To  many  there  is  an  apparent  danger 
of  the  destruction  of  liberty  and  of  serfdom 
of  the  peoples;  and  though  they  hate  war, 
they  are  giving  support  to  the  Government  in 
its  policy  of  trying  to  circumvent  further 
aggression  and  of  eurbing  the  evident  desire 
of  becoming  the  masters  of  Europe. 

It  seems  that  such  a  pact  of  mutual  co- 
operation, and  agreement  of  defensive  or  even 
of  offensive  action  against  the  disturbers,  will 
be  effected.  Such  pact  may  hinder  schemes 
already  formulated,  but  that  the  evil  day  of  a 
general  disruption  of  the  nations  which  is 
feared  can  be  avoided  is  impossible.  For  many 
years  Judge  Rutherford  has  voiced  the  mes- 
sage which  Jehovah's  witnesses  carry  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  telling  the  peoples  of  earth 
that  Jehovah's  Day  is  come,  the  "Bay  of  the 
Lord"  He  himself  caused  His  prophets  to 
foretell,  in  which  He  will  judge  the  nations, 
and  in  which  lie  will  pour  out  upon  them  His 
indignation.  That  day  commenced  in  1914  and; 
will  continue  till  all  His  work  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  righteousness  is  fully 
accomplished.  It  culminates  in  the  battle  of 
the  great  day  of  God  Almighty,  towards  which 
the  nations  are  moving,  and  that  no  matter 
what  form  of  government  they  may  have  or 
enjoy;  for  all  alike  are  opponents  of  the  King 
He  has  set  on  His  holy  hill  of  Zion. — Psalm  2. 

The  majority  of  the  people  in  Britain  see 
that  this  scheme  of  a  pact  against  the  aggres- 
sive nations  cannot  be  really  effective  if  Rus- 
sia is  not  included  in  it.  A  minority  is  op- 
posed to  the  inclusion  of  Russia,  for  varying 
reasons ;  but  the  Roman  Catholics  are  definite- 
ly opposed  to  Russia's  inclusion,  as  already 
reported.  Some  are  going  so  far  as  to  say  they 
will  not  fight  if  called  on  if  that  country,  so 
definitely  anti-God,  is  to  be  an  ally.  The  ap-. 
parent  reluctance  of  the  British  premier  to 
make  a  pact  with  Russia  has  probably  been  ' 
caused  by  pressure  from  the  Hierarchy  in . 
Rome.  The  pope  will  not  associate  himself  with 
the  British  lead  for  a  pact  of  the  non-aggres- 
sive nations ;  partly,  of  course,  because  of  Rus- 
sia, partly  on  general  policy,  and  chiefly  be-  - 
cause  the  time  of  the  Hierarchy  at  Rome  has 
not  yet  come.  But  the  pope  has  interested  him- 
self in  the  German-Polish  dispute,  professedly 
over  Danzig :  he  is  anxious  that  there  shall  not " 
be  war  between  these  nations,  for  the  reason 
that  the  Reich  has  now  a  Catholic  population 
of  30,000,000  and  the  Poles  are  a  Catholic 
people.  Were  there  war,  then  Catholics  would 

CONSOLATION 


be  fighting  and  killing  Catholics;  hence  the 
pope's  readiness  to  try  to  get  settlement  be- 
tween Germany  and  Poland. 

The  ships  of  the  states  are  in  very  troubled 
waters,  and  the  churches  and  their  representa- 
tives who  would  be  pilots  are  being  tossed 
about,  and  will  be,  till  at  last  they  sink  in  the 
wild  storms ;  for  there  will  be  no  cessation  of 
the  storm  which  has  now  arisen  till  it  has 
done  its  work  in  the  destruction  of  every  force 
that  tries  to  withstand  the  kingdom  of  God 
whose  King  is  now  set  upon  God's  holy  hiU  of 
Zion. 

Troth  Unpalatable  to  Some 

•  The  message  of  witness  for  Jehovah  which 
iB  going  through  the  earth  is  unpalatable  to 
all  men  except  those  of  good  will  toward  God. 
It  is  obnoxious  to  most  of  those  who  have 
money  or  power  over  their  fellow  men.  These 
resent  the  witness  that  they  are  in  a  false  posi- 
tion toward  their  fellows  and  toward  God,  who 
has  not  given  to  any  man  the  right  to  rule 
his  fellows  and  to  hold  them  in  slavery  wheth- 
er by  purchase  or  by  the  compelling  force  of 
what  is  called  "commercial  enterprise".  But 
the  messsage  is  particularly  obnoxious  to  the 
leaders  of  the  religionists,  and  .these  manifest 
their  hatred  of  the  message  and  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. These  religious  leaders  have  a  kingdom 
of  their  own,  and  they  have  the  same  spirit 
as  the  kings  of  finance  and  of  political  power. 
Many  of  them  are  personally  very  rich,  or 
their  church  organizations  allow  them  to  live 
as  rich,  and  they  take  their  places  with  the 
rich  and  powerful  of  the  world.  Like  those, 
they  also  exercise  rule  over  their  fellow  men : 
they  are  sharers  in  the  evil  system  of  oppres- 
sion of  man  over  man. 

The  witness  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  now 
established  by  Jehovah  God  is  a  hateful  thing 
to  these  leaders  of  religion  for  another  reason. 
Big  Business  and  big  politicians  get  the  notice 
of  the  near  end  of  their  liberty  to  rule  men 
and  God's  earth,  and  if  they  take  any  notice 
Of  it  they  look  upon  it  as  a  challenge  to  their 
position — and  their  liberty.  But  religionists 
see  in  the  witness  not  only  a  notice  of  the  end 
of  their. privileges  and  of  their  dominion,  but 
that  by  it  they  are  exposed  as  hypocrites  and 
liars  in  the  sight  of  God  and  men.  They  have 
assumed  to  speak  for  God,  have  claimed  the 
right .  to  stand  between  God  and  men.  The 
witness  does  not  merely  call  attention  to  the 
fact  that  their  doctrines  are  based  upon  per- 

JULY  12,  *939 


versions  of  the  Scriptures;  it  discloses  that 
they  have  no  right  to  the  position  of  being 
His  representatives — that  this  assumption  on 
their  part  is  absolutely  contrary  to  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  is  a  deception,  harmful  to  men  and 
blasphemous  in  the  sight  of  God. 

Roman  Catholics  Angry 
•  The  Roman  Catholics  are  particularly  angry 
about  the  witness.  For  long  centuries  they 
have  stood  before  the  world  with  the  claim  to 
be  the  representatives  of  God  and  to  have  the 
same  right  to  speak  for  God  as  Jesus  himself 
had  when  He  claimed  it  to  the  Jews.  Millions 
of  people  have  blindly  accepted  the  claim  and 
have  submitted  themselves,  and  numbers  of 
rulers,  great  and  small,  have  submitted  them- 
selves to  the  Papacy.  The  Roman  Catholic 
population  of  today  is  said  to  be  over  300,000,- 
000,  and  these  believe,  and  the  children  are 
being  taught,  that  only  full  submission  to  the 
pope  can  get  them  favor  with  the  Creator. 
Now,  by  hundreds  of  millions  of  books  and 
pamphlets  the  blasphemous  claim  is  being  ex- 
posed ;  its  falsity  proved  from  the  Scriptures, 
and  the  publication  of  the  truth  and  its  ac- 
ceptance by  thousands  is  shaking  that  reli- 
gious system  to  its  foundations. 

No  other  religious  system  has  made  such 
arrogant  claims,  but  all  have  the  same  spirit, 
and  almost  every  "priest"  or  ordained  min- 
ister or  leader  expects  to  receive  homage  from 
those  to  whom  he  ministers  (as  they  say)  "in 
holy  things".  The  spirit  which  moves  the  reli- 
gious ramp  is  in  essence  the  same  as  that  of 
the  totalitarian  rulers :  it  is  the  claim  to  dom- 
ination and  submission.  It  is  claimed  that 
these — whether  Roman  Catholics  or  so-called 
"Protestants"  are  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
they  act  or  want  to  act  as  rulers  of  that  king- 
dom. 

The  message  of  truth  which  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses carry  is  not  of  itself  one  of  discussion 
of  the  various  doctrines  of  the  religious  sys- 
tems; it  certainly  exposes  the  falsity  of  reli- 
gion, but  it  is  the  message  of  the  Scriptures 
which  Jehovah  purposed  to  have  spoken  for 
Him  in  this  His  day.  It  is  the  declaration  that 
the  time  is  come  for  the  establishment  of  that 
kingdom  foretold  by  Jehovah  by  His  prophets. 
Religionists  declare  that  they  and  their  sys- 
tems represent  the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth ; 
but  the  Bible  shows  that  that  kingdom  is  set 
up  only  when  the  King  comes  to  His  kingdom. 
That  the  faithful  followers  of  Jesus  Christ 

29 


have  been  and  now  are  members  of  the  King- 
dom is  clear,  but  there  could  be  no  Kingdom 
till  Jehovah's  day  and  His  King  set  on  His 
throne  with  the  authority  to  call  al\  men  to 
'kiss  the  Son,  while  yet  his  anger  is  kindled 
but  a  little'.  Eeligionists  perceive  that  this 
declaration  of  the  truth  takes  their  kingdom 
from  them,  and  leaves  them  naked,  and  dis- 
credited, and  they  hate  the  message  and  the 
messengers.  Like  the  rulers  of  other  kingdoms, 
they  will  fight  for  theirs,  and  thig  they  do  with 
malice  and  with  poisoned  weapons. 

The  plain  fact  is  that  these  men  do  not  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  comes  to  establish  a  kingdom 
as  He  said  He  would.  They  do.  not  want  that 
He  should  do  so,  and  they  take  the  same  posi- 
tion towards  the  truth  and  its  messengers  as 
that  of  the  rulers  of  the  Jews  who  said  of 
Jesus,  'This  is  the  heir ;  come  let  us  kill  him, 
that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.'  (Matthew 
21 :  38)  Nor  do  the  peoples  of  earth  desire  the 
kingdom  of  righteousness.  Many  have  a  dis- 
gust begotten  of  the  religious,  sickly  senti- 
mentality shown  by  the  clergy  class,  and  the 
childish  worshiping  of  old  bones  and  bits  of 
wood,  and  the  expected  adulation  of  men ;  but 
though  they  turn  from  religion  they  do  not 
wish  to  be  turned  to  obedience  to  the  will  of 
God.  They  prefer  the  rule  of  evil  so  long  as 
they  may  retain  the  use  of  their  selfish  ways. 
They  are  apathetic  or  rebellious  towards  the 
true  worship  of  Jehovah.  But  these,  although 
they  care  nothing  for  religion  nor  trouble 
themselves  about  the  woeful  conditions  ob- 
taining in  the  earth,  will  yet  be  found  taking 
rank  against  God's  King  when  the  great  day 
-  of  battle  eomes:  they  will  be  found  numbered 
amongst  the  enemies  of  God  and  Christ. 

But  thousands  of  men  of  good  will  are  see- 
ing the  light  and  are  accepting  the  truth  and 
are  taking  their  place  as  active  co-operators 
with  Jehovahs  witnesses. 

National  and  Local  Debts 
•  In  the  House  of  Commons  a  member  called 
attention  to  the  very  heavy  weight  of  debts 
in  which  Britain  is  already  involved.  He  said 
that  on  March  31,  1938,  the  net  total  of  dead- 
weight National  Debt  was  £8,026,000,000  and 
in  the  last  year  for  which  figures  are  available, 
that  is,  1935-36,  the  gross  loan  debt  of  local 
authorities  was  £1,451,000,000.  So  we  have  in 
round  figures  a  combined  national  and  local 
government  debt  of  £9,500,000,000.  The  total 
national  expenditure  of  the  country  is  £1,266,- 
30 


000*000,  and  the  total  local  government  ejt? 
penditure  on  revenue  and  capital  is  £567,000.' 
000.  That  is  a  grand  total  of  £1,833,000,000 
for  the  year. 

As  was  to  be  expected,  the  Government's 
rearmament  spending  is  bringing  down  the 
number  of  the  unemployed;  the  last  published 
figures  show  a  substantial  reduction.  This  is, 
of  course,  to  the  good  of  the  working  class— 
to  use  a  common  but  not  very  happy  descrip. 
tion  of  those  whose  means  of  supporting  lire  ' 
depends  upon  employment  by  others,  and  oi 
whom  many  must  use  more  brain  power  in 
their  work  than  those  who  "employ"  them. 
It  is  also  good  in  the  general  interests  of  trade, 
whatever  effect  it  may  have  on  the  general 
prosperity  of  the  country.  The  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  in  his  budget,  made  provi- 
sion for  the  expending  during  the  year  of  no 
less  than  £1,250,000,000,  and  for  borrowing  a 
further  £300,000,000.  The  circulation  of  all 
this  money  must  create  business  and  trade, 
and  to  that  extent  give  a  semblance  of  pros- 
perity. The  social  services  of  the  country  took 
nearly  30  percent  of  the  previous  budget  of 
over  £900,000,000;  the  other  part  was  taken 
up  by  the  cost  of  "defense"  of  the  country  and 
by  the  expenses  of  running  this  great  business 
concern.  It  seems  probable  that  there  will  be 
an  endeavor  to  lessen  the  cost  of  the  social 
"services,  while  that  of  the  civil  service  will 
increase  with  the  need  for  employing  a  still 
greater  army  of  government  employees  to 
keep  pace  with  the  rapidly  increasing  Govern- 
ment departments.  Britain  in  theory  is  a 
democratic  nation,  and  it  is  that  in  so  far  as 
any  Government  can  be  turned  out  of  office 
by  the  votes  of  the  people.  In  actual  fact  it  is 
governed  by  the  Cabinet,  and,  as  at  the  pres- 
ent, by  the  ideas  and  purpose  of  its  chief  rep- 
resentative, the  prime  minister;  also  in  its 
executive  it  is  in  submission  to  the  bureau- 
cratic ministries  which  Parliament  in  its 
wisdom  has  set  up,  and  which  act  with  the 
authority  of  Parliament,  and  act,  it  is  often 
complained,  in  a  very  arbitrary  manner.  The 
whole  tendency  of  the  government  of  Britain 
is  towards  the  Fascist  form,  and  it  is  evident 
that  there  are  many  persons  who  have  wealth 
and  position  who  favor  it,  and  who  would 
make  Parliament  the  servant  of  the  Govern- 
ment, merely  to  confirm  what  has  already  been 
decided.  In  the  ordinary  way  there  would  be 
many  a  rumpus  before  this  could  happen ;  but 
circumstances  lead  toward  it,  and  the  Devil 
drives,  and  Britain  is  surely  in  for  bondage. 

CONSOLATION 


United  States  of  America 


Offices  Cluttered  with  Relatives 

Ten  Republicans  and  21  Democrats 
^  in  Congress  have  clerks-  in  their 
-  offices  at  Washington  that  bear  the 
same  names  as  themselves.  Take  a 
"~  look  at  the  names,  so  you  can  see 
which  "statesmen"  clutter  their  offices  with 
relatives:  Allen,  Buhvinkle,  Casey,  Crosser, 
Crowther,  Dickstein,  Fernandez,  Fulmer,  Guy- 
er,  Grant,  Hawks,  Jarman,  Johnson,  Kee, 
McAndrews,  McKeough,  Mason,  May,  Mur- 
dock,  Pierce,  Plumley,  Rabaut,  Rankin,  Rout- 
zohn,  Schafer,  Schwert,  Simpson,  Smith,  Tar- 
ver,  Tolan,  and  Williams.  In  the  above  list 
Representative  Fernandez,  of  Louisiana,  was 
so  well  pleased  with  his  name  that  his  two 
clerks  bear  the  same  name  as  himself.  His 
clerk  John  D.  Fernandez  gets  $350.56  per 
month,  which  is  the  most  paid  to  any  clerk  in 
the  lot,  while  his  clerk  Viola  Fernandez  gets 
$100  a  month. 

Associate  Justice  Douglas 

♦  '  The  appointment  of  William  0.  Douglas  to 
become  an  associate  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  at  the  age  of  40, 


is  perhaps  one  of  President  Roosevelt's  best 
appointments.  Douglas  was  in  turn  newsboy, 
farm  hand,  junk  dealer,  janitor,  tutor,  laun- 
dryman  for  himself  and  others  at  college,  and 
landed  in  New  York  from  the  west  with  $6 
in  his  pocket.  Ho  tutored  his  way  through 
Columbia  Law  School,  finishing  second  in  his 
class,  and  at  the  time  of  entering  political  life 
at  Washington  was  Sterling  Professor  of  Law 
at  Yale  University.  He  is  the  youngest  roan 
to  sit  on  the  Supreme  Court  tribunal  in  more 
than  a  hundred  years. 

Edna  Spread  It  On  Too  Thick 

♦  Edna  Wallace  Hopper  wanted  to  sell  her 
cold  cream;  so  *he  advertised,  "I  am  past 
sixty,  yet  boys,  scarcely  above  college  age, 
often  try  to  flirt  with  me."  Thereupon  the 
Federal  Trade  Commission,  which  is  always 
taking  the  joy  out  of  life  for  somebody,  de- 
clared that  the  statement  is  untrue.  That  leaves 
Edna  with  people  believing  her  statements 
about  her  age  and  not  believing  her  state- 
ments about  her  cold  cream.  Edna's  mamma 
should  have  taught  her  better,  seems  to  be  the 


 uriLiriiiiuiiuNin: 


DO  YOU  want  a  full  report  of  the  world-wide  convention  «  The  MESSENGER 
makes  its  appearance  shortly  after  every  Watchtower  convention  of  great 
importance.  This  year  The  MESSENGER  will  contain  32  pages,  giving  you  not 
only  a  moat  interesting  write-up  of  the  happenings  of  the  world-wide  convention, 
but  a  picture  record  of  these  assemblies  in  the  United  States,  Canada,  England, 
and  other  places.  CONSOLATION  will  not  have  the  space  to  give  a  detailed  re- 
port which  everyone  who  is  interested  in  the  advancement  of  Jehovah's  kingdom 
will  want  to  read.  Send  in  your  order  now,  either  through  the  company  organi- 
zation of  Jehovah's  witnesses  or  direct  to  WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St., 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  The  contribution  is  only  5c  a  copy,  to  cover  the  cost  of  its  pub- 
lication. 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

I  Please  send  me    copies  of  The  Messenger,  containing  report  of  the  world-wide 

convention  June  23-25,  1939.  Find  remittance  of    to  cover  cost. 

Name     Street  

I         City     State  

t_  _  -  ;  p.  -  -  ,  ,  L  

JULY  18,  193B  31 


^Announcing 

SALVATION 

Judge  Rutherford's  Latest  Book 

SALVATION,  the  author's  edition,  released  for  the  first 
time  at  the  World-wide  Convention  of  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
Saturday,  June  24,  came  as  a  big  surprise.  Both  conventioners 
and  public  audiences  snapped  up  tens  of  thousands  of  copies. 
If  you  did  not  get  yours  then  and  there,  GET  IT  NOW!  - 

The  author's  edition,  containing  a  facsimile  letter  written 
by  Judge  Eutherford,  will  be  specially  prized  by  you.  Its  384 
pages  abound  with  the  latest  information  now  so  sorely  needed. 
This  edition  is  limited,  and  copies  are  being  offered  on  a  50c 
contribution. 

SALVATION  is  clothbound,  stamped  in  gold,  and  ornately 
embossed.  The  wine-red  cover,  the  beautiful  pictures,  the  index, 
the  large  print,  bespeak  the  book's  real  value,  which  is  best  found 
by  a  careful  study  of  its  most  interesting  and  instructive  contents. 


WATCH  TOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Enclosed  find  50c  as  a  contribution  to  the  making  known  of  the 
provision  for  man's  salvation.  Please  send  me  Judge  Rutherford's  latest 
book,  Salvation,  author's  edition. 

Name  .-....;..„  

Street     _  _ 


City   -  State 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents  i 


Sadism  Ueber  AJleg  3 

Women  'in  Nazi  Germany  3 

The  Pogrom  of  November  10,  1938  4 

Foresight  and  Efficiency  6 

World-Vide  Convention  Ceutering  in  New  York  7 

New  England  8 

The  Salute  Business  8 

New  Jersey  9 

Scientific  Kidding  of  the  Jitterbug  9 

Palestine  10 

The  Dimensions  of  Hell  10 

Doctors  —  Drags  —  Tobacco  11 

The  New  Government  12 

The  Padlock  Infamy  12 

"Joy  of  the  Lord"  in  Montreal  13 

In  the  Informal,  Breezy  West  14 

A  Gamaliel  in  Montreal  14 

Kingdom  Service  in  Mount  Lebanon  15 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

Rome  the  Mecca  17 

Pennsylvania  IS 

Motoring  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

The  "Holy  Church"  Needs  Power  20 

Crusade  for  Pope  in  Government  22 

Red  Herring;  Statesmanship  26 

.  A  Fleeting  Glimpse  at  Science  26 

British  Comment  28 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T„  U.  S,  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H,  Knorr 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 
$1  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Pleaae  renew  promptly  to  avoid  toss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  Teach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  It  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  aa  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese.  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  ..in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 

England  3t  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  6,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  StrathEeld.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N. 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


.  Appetizers \ 

Not  Likely 

BB^M|  Henpeck  (who  has  just  overheard 
■tpfr-^i  his  wife  scolding  the  maid) — Yon 
M^kja.i  f,  and  I  both  seem  to  be  in.  the  same 
1'  yS^^C  unfortunate  position,  Jane. 

Maid — Not  likely !  I'm  giving  her 
a  week's  notice  tomorrow. — Stray  Stories 
Magazine. 

Advice  on  Ornithology 

Bookworm :  Can  you  help  me  to  select  a  good 
book  ? 

Librarian:  Here  is  a  good  one  about  a 
cardinal. 

Bookworm :  No,  I  am  not  interested  in  reli- 
gion. 

Librarian :  But  this  is  a  bird. 
Bookworm :  No,  thanks ;  I  am  not  interested 
in  his  private  life,  either. 

Holy  Water  from  Lourdet 

An  old  woman  at  the  Ulster  frontier  was 
asked  if  she  had  anything  to  declare.  "No, 
nothing  at  all."  "But  what  was  in  the  bot- 
tle?" "Oh,  only  holy  water;  holy  water  from 
Lourdfis."  The  customs  officer  pulled  the  cork. 
"Whisky  it  is,"  said  he.  "Glory  to  God !"  cried 
the  old  woman;  "a  miracle!" — The  Country- 
man. 

Reasonable  Caution 

Young  Mac — Father,  I  have  to  have  an  atlas 
for  school. 

Old  Mac — Ah,  weel,  ye'd  better  wait  till  the 
war'rld's  mair  settled. — Labor  Herald. 

Better  Take  a  Look 

The  new  200-inch  telescope  at  Mt.  Palomar 
will  soon  be  ready.  A  peep  through  it  is  recom- 
mended for  dictators  who  have  the  notion  they 
control  the  universe. 

The  Better  Hole 

Landlord :  What  do  you  think  of  the  house 
as  a  whole? 

Man  viewing  it :  As  a  hole  it's  all  right,  but 
as  a  house  it's  awful.-^ondon  CoHricr. 

It  Happens  Every  Day 

A  train  condlietor  is  one  of  the  few  men  who 
can  tell  a  woman  where  to  get  off  and  get  away 
with  it. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  July  26,  1939  Number  518 


Sadism  Uber  Alles 

Women  in  Nazi  Germany 


i^jfiK&  HOW  many  do  know  that  there 
Jpjf  are  women's  concentration 
fyj|j  camps  in  Nazi  Germany  1 

Yes  . . .  indeed  they  are  there 
and  the  writer  met  a  recent 
arrival  from  Nazi  Germany,  a  woman, 
who  had  spent  no  fewer  than  eleven 
months  in  such  a  camp  in  addition  to  be- 
ing confined  three  months  in  various 
Nazi  prisons. 

The  veracity  of  her  story  is  confirmed, 
by  documents  issued  by  the  German  gov- 
ernment attesting  to  her  confinement  and 
final  dismissal  for  lack  of  evidence. 

Part  of  the  experiences  which  this 
lady — she  is  above  middle  age  and  a 
grandmother — has  detailed  in  a  lengthy 
essay  read  as  follows : 
I  was  arrested  after  my  return  from  Hol- 
,  land  by  the  Gestapo  police.  They  acctised  me 
of  having  smuggled  German  currency  out  of 
the  country  and  of  carrying  on  an  atrocity 
campaign  while  staying  there  with  my  Dutch1 
relatives. 

There  was,  of  course,  not  the  slightest  evi- 
dence to  support  this  accusation,  nor  was  there 
any  reason  why  I  should  be  so  foolish  as  to 
speak  against  Germany  when  I  had  to  return 
there. 

Yet  I  was  kept  for  three  months  in  solitary 
confinement  in  the  Btt-strasse  and  the  Stadel- 
heim  prison  in  Munich  before  the  authorities 
decided  to  send  me  to  the  concentration  camp 
of  Lichtenburg,  Saxony.  The  trip  there  took  a 
week.  I  was  locked  in  with  two  other  women 
prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Serious  Bible  Students  [Jehovah's 
.  witnesses].  They  do  not  believe  in  giving  the 
;  Hitler  salute.  She  had  already  served  six 
months  in  a  prison  and  was  now  on  her  way 

JULY  2»,  1939 


to  the  same  camp  as  I  was  destined.  The  air 
in  this  small  prison  railroad-compartment, 
which  was  designed  to  hold  but  one  person, 
was  terrible.  We  were  treated  as  if  we  were 
the  worst  sort  of  criminals.  All  of  us  were 
handcuffed.  When  we  finally  arrived  in  Lich- 
tenburg we  had  become  a  group  of  eight 
women  gathered  from  all  parts  of  Germany. 

Lichtenburg  is  a  medieval  castle,  occupied 
at  one  time  by  King  Henry  the. Strong.  The 
room  to  which  we  were  assigned  formed  part 
of  this  castle.  It  was  far  too  large  to  be  heated, 
and  duiing  the  ensuing  winter  months  many 
of  us  women  suffered  seriously  from  the  severe 
cold.  It  housed  Jewish  prisoners  only. 

There  was  a  shortage  of  prison  outfits.  We 
had  to  wear  our  own  clothes  during  the  first 
months.  As  all  the  work  in  the  camp  had  to  be 
done  by  us,  these  clothes  were  torn  to  shreds 
within  a  few  weeks.  One  of  the  prisoners  had 
been  arrested  in  a  sun-bath  and  had  come  into 
the  camp  dressed  in  nothing  but  a  bathing 
suit.  The  few  rags  she  wore  had  been  given  her 
by  the  fellow  prisoners.  All  the  menial  labor, 
such  as  the  cleaning  of  toilets  of  the  camp,  was 
assigned  to  the  Jewish  prisoners. 

1000  INMATES 

All  together  there  were  at  the  time  about 
1000  women  in  the  camp  .  .  .  150  Jewish 
prisoners,  about  300  members  of  the  Society 
of  Serious  Bible  Students,  about  200  political 
gentile  prisoners  and  several  hundred  criminal' 
prisoners  who,  after  serving  their  prison  sen- 
tences, were  ordered  to  do  additional  time  for 
the  purpose  of  "re-education".  We  Jewish 
prisoners  were  not  beaten'  though  the  women 
camp-guards  seemed  to  take  a  sadistic  delight 
in  heaping  abuse  and  insults  on  our  group. 
The  age  of  prisoners  ranged  from  fifteen  years 
up  to  seventy. 

3 


SERIOUS  BIBLE  STUDENTS 

Terrible  was  the  lot  of  the  Serious  Bible 
Students.  However,  they  were  a  brave  people, 
who  bore  their  fate  patiently.  Though  the 
gentile  prisoners  were  forbidden  to  talk  to  us, 
these  women  never  observed  this  regulation. 
They  prayed  for  us  as  if  we  belonged  to  their 
family,  and  begged  us  to  hold  out  fortitudin- 
ously  and  asserted  that  God  would  not  desert 
us. 

When  Hitler  made  two  speeches  during  the 
fall  all  camp  prisoners  with  the  exception  of 
the  Jews  had  to  gather  in  the  prison-yard  and 
listen  in.  Among  them  was  this  group  of  Bible 
Students.  Yet,  when  it  came  to  lift  up  their 
hands  in  salute  and  to  sing  the  Horst  Wessel 
song  they  refused  to  do  so.  For  this  they  were 
beaten  with  rubber  truncheons  and  after- 
wards sprayed  with  water  issuing  from  a  fire- 
hose ...  at  a  time  when  bitter  cold  weather 
prevailed.  In  addition  they  were  blinded  by 
huge  searchlights.  For  two  weeks  they  were 
not  permitted  to  do  any  handicraft  work,  while 
general  work  was  denied  to  them  for  even  a 
longer  period.  Besides  this  punishment  they 
were  detailed  to  special  arrest,  which  meant 
that  for  three  days  a  week  they  received  but 
one  meal  a  day  .  .  .  consisting  of  "Ersatz" 
coffee  and  a  piece  of  bread  in  the  morning. 
Only  every  fourth  day  they  were  given  two 
additional  meals,  and  allowed  to  enjoy  a  walk 
jn  the  prison  yard. 

DARK  CELLS 

Several  were  put  into  so-called  "dark  cells". 
These  were  dungeons  from  which  all  light, 
could  be  shut  off.  The  "bed"  there  consisted. 


of  a  bag  of  straw.  Only  every  fourth  day  was 
daylight  permitted  to  penetrate  into  these  cells. 

This  is  bestial  when  one  considers  that  these 
individuals  really  had  committed  no  crime 
whatsoever  and  were  anything  but  criminals. 

The  cries  of  these  women  when  they  were 
beaten  up  in  their  cells  were  horrifying  and 
shall  forever  remain  in  my  memory. 

What  made  us  feel  more  depressed  was  that 
there  was  nothing  that  we  could  do  for  them 
and  writing  to  the  outside  world  was  out  of 
the  question,  of  course. 

None  of  these  women  prisoners  will  ever 
emerge  from  camp  alive,  unless  they  desist  in 
their  attitude. 

During  the  winter,  ice  formed  on  the  damp 
stone  walls  of  our  dormitory.  None  of  the 
windows  in  the  room  would  shut,  and  as  a 
consequence  many  of  the  women  suffered  from 
frost  bite. 

An  epidemic  of  dysentery  swept  the  camp 
at  one  time,  caused  by  impure  water  and 
mildewed  bread. 

At  another  time  influenza  broke  out  among 
the  prisoners.  / 
.   The  entire  castle  was  fortified  by  a  netting 
of  barbed  wire  charged  with  a  high  voltage 
of  electricity. 

The  women  guards  were  canailles  of  the 
lowest  order.  Four  of  them  were  dismissed  on 
charges  of  Lesbianism  and  drunkenness. 

One  of  the  most  sadistic  ones,  who  delighted 
in  telling  us  Jewish  women  that  we  should  all 
be  lined  up  in  front  of  a  prison  wall  and  shot, 
was  caught  stealing  money  from  the  prison 
till,  while  another  one  was  accused  of  sending 
information  to  France.— Reprinted  from  June, 
1939,  issue  of  The  Idealist  (New  York). 


The  Pogrom  of  November  10,  1938 


"BERLIN:  The  whole  campaign 
had  been  prepared  by  the  authori- 
ties three  to  four  weeks  beforehand. 
All  Jews  had  been  ordered  to  appear 
on  certain  days  at  the  police  sta- 
tions according  to  the  alphabetical  order  of 
their  names.  They  were  to  bring  with  them  any 
weapons  they  might  still  possess.  In  those  days 
you  could  see  long*  tows  of  Jews  standing  in 
the  police  stations  in  order  to  hand  over  all 
firearms,  fencing  weapons,  swords,  etc.  The 
arms  had  to  be  handed  over  irrespective  of 
whether  the  owners  possessed  a  license  for 


carrying  arms  or  not.  It  is  fairty  obvious  that 
this  action  was  intended  to  prevent  any  re- 
sistance to  the  destruction  and  pillage  which 
was  planned  for  the  future.  -  The  decree  of 
Himmler  asking  all  Jews  to  hand  over  their 
weapons  was  issued  only  after  the  pogrom  had 
started.  It  was  publicly  announced  shortly 
afterwards  that  many  weapons  had  been  con- 
fiscated from  the  Jews. 

"A  further  measure  in  preparation  for  the 
events  which  were  to  follow  was  that  all  Jew- 
ish shops  were  marked  months  before,  whilst 
previously  it  was  sufficient  for  Aryan  shops 

CONSOLATION 


tote  distinguished  by  exhibiting  the  posters 
of  the  Labor  Front.  The  new  regulation  de- 
manded that  every  second  shop  window  of  a 
Jewish  shop  was  to  have  the  full  first  names 
of  the  owners  in  oil-color  and  in  letters  which 
were  to  be  at  least  20  centimeters  large  and 
painted  on  the  windows  at  eye  level.  In  some 
districts  where  the  measures  were  carried 
through  with  particular  strictness,  for  in- 
stance in  the  Schoenhauser  Allee,  the  Jewish 
first  names  of  Israel  or  Sara  had  to  be  added 
to  the  other  first  names  under  all  circum- 
stances. 

In  Hindenburg 

"In  Hindenburg  the  SA  did  not  take  part 
in  the  pogrom ;  SS  men  only  were  responsible 
for  carrying  it  out.  The  SA  is  not  reliable 
enough.  Its  members  have  stolen  too  much 
when  they  drove  the  Polish  Jews  across  the 
frontier.  The  signal  for  the  pogrom  was  given 
at  11  o'clock  at  night  and  the  police  were  told 
at  the  same  time  not  to  interfere  except  to  keep 
away  the  'curious  public'.  About  4  o'clock 
in  the  morning  the  inhabitants  were  awakened 
by  a  forceful  detonation  near  the  synagogue, 
and  shortly  after  the  synagogue  was  on  Are. 
SS  troops  came  on  scene,  police  and  fire- 
brigades  turned  up  as  well.  The  fire-brigade 
restricted  its  activity  to  protecting  the  build- 
ings in  the  neighborhood.  Shortly  after  the 
flames  burst  out  of  the  building—that  was  on 
November  9  at  about  5  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing—district leader  Jonas  came  along  to  tell 
the  police  that  no  one  was  to  be  admitted  to 
the  place  of  the  fire.  .The  police  thereupon 
drove  all  spectators  away  who  had  assembled 
outside  the  burning  building  and  arrested  a 
few  people  who  had  passed  critical  remarks. 
In  the  meantime  flats  and  shops  belonging  to 
Jews  had  also  been  demolished.  At  about 
8  o'clock  in  the  morning  prisoners  under  the 
charge  of  their  wardens  appeared  on  the  place 
where  the  synagogue  had  been  burnt  down. 
Carriages;  belonging  to  the  magistrates  were 
also  there!  The  work  of  clearing  up  was  started 
at  once.  The  walls  of  the  synagogue  which  were 
still  standing  were  pulled  down  by  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Hitler  Youth  by  means  of  hand 
grenades  and  dynamite.  A  convoy  of  Jewish 
boys  and  girls  was  then  brought  to  the  place, 
who.  had  to  sort  out  the  metal  from  dirt  and 
ashes  and  walls  and  to  clean  it.  Then  it  was 
loaded  onto  a  police  car  which  was  waiting 
to  take  it  away. 

"Whilst  the  Hindenburg  synagogue  was  still 

JULY  8f,  1939 


burning,  troops  of  4  or  6  SS  men  marched  to 
Jewish  firms,  first  to  the  glass  works  and  then 
to  the  large  porcelain  works  of  Eisners  which 
were  destroyed.  Usually  two  SS  men  went  to- 
gether with  a  policeman  to  the  private  flat  of 
the  owner  to  ask  for  the  key  of  the  shop.  Then 
the  shop  was  "finished  off'  and  afterwards  the 
private  dwelling  had  a  turn.  All  reports  say 
that  as  a  rule  not  a  single  article  remained 
unbroken.  Carpets  and  clothes,  mattresses  and 
blankets  were  torn  into  pieces  and  cut  up.  In 
other  words,  everything  was  destroyed  and  de- 
molished. Thus  the  work  of  destruction  went 
cn  and  street  after  street  was  worked  through. 
About  40  different  departments  of  the  SS  were 
probably  engaged  in  this  action. 

"Only  one  clothing  shop,  owned  by  Himmel- 
faerb,  did  not  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  bar- 
barians, because  when  handing  over  the  keys 
the  owner  declared  he  would  give  his  whole 
business  to  the  Winter  Relief  Fund.  A  short 
time  afterwards  a  lorry  arrived  from  a  large 
foundry  to  fetch  the  clothes,  which  had  a  value 
of  about  85,000  marks,  for  the  winter  relief 
center.  In  the  Dorotheenstrasse  at  Hindenburg 
some  SS  men  entered  the  house  of  an  old  Jew- 
ess of  83  years  of  age  and  took  away  from  her 
the  last  10  marks  she  had  in  her  possession. 
They  also  demolished  her  furniture  in  room 
and  kitchen,  leaving  nothing  unbroken. 

"Third  Report:  AVe  have  learnt  from  reli- 
able sources  that  114  people  had  to  appear 
before  the  Hindenburg  police  on  November  9 
and  10,  charged  with '  having  criticized  the 
pogroms. 

In  Danzig 

"Danzig :  In  Danzig-Langfuhr  six  people  in- 
vaded the  synagogue  in  the  afternoon  of  No- 
vember 10.  Four  of  them  were  in  SA  or  Hitler 
Youth  uniform.  All  the  six  of  them  carried 
axes,  hatchets,  and  other  tools  with  them.  They 
left  the  doors  wide  open.  Outside  the  syna- 
gogue a  policeman  stood  on  guard.  The  six 
men  started  to  evacuate  the  place  first.  Gowns 
were  seized  and  prayer  books  thrown  onto 
the  streets.  Then  they  started  cutting  the 
pew  with  their  axes.  Soon  spectators  assem- 
bled, especially  children,  many  in  Hitler 
Youth  uniforms,  who  began  to  play  football 
with  the  prayer  books,  to  tear  them  in  pieces 
or  to  take  them  away.  From  the  ranks  of  the 
adult  public  there  were  cries  of  protest  against 
the  action  of  the  children,  and  critical  re- 
marks about  the  whole  pogrom  followed. 

"Thereupon  the  policeman  who  was  appar- 

S 


entry  embarrassed  himself  asked  the  people  to 
go  away.  To  the  six  Nazi  bandits  he  said  in 
a  loud  voice:  'Now  hurry  up,  get  the  thing 
done.'  Then  he  closed  the  door  to  the  syna- 
gogue and  left  the  Nazis  to  their  work  of  de- 
struction. Shortly  afterwards  another  and 
larger  troop  of  Nazis  arrived  and  rushed  into 
the  synagogue,  shouting  and  howling.  You 
could  hear  that  things  were  becoming  more 
lively  inside.  Ten  minutes  later  the  men  came 
out  again.  Some  of  them  carried  large,  heavy 
sacks  on  their  hacks,  whilst  others  had  chande- 
liers, goblets  and  silver  articles  in  their  hands. 
The  organ  was  carried  away  on  a  big  hand- 
cart. On  the  market  place  in  Langf uhr,  a  short 
distance  away  from  the  synagogue,  the  Horst 
Wessel  song  and  the  Deutschland  song  were 
played  on  the  organ.  When  the  Nazis  had  fin- 
ished and  moved  away  in  the  direction  of  the 
market  four  police  ^officials  arrived  on  the  spot 
who  asked  the  people  who  stood  about  to  move 
on.  The  synagogue  in  Langfuhr  was  not  set 
on  fire."-— English  issue  of  the  Deutschland- 
Berichte. 

In  Cardinal  Faulhaber's  city,  Munich, 
which,  so  it  happens,  is  the  place  where' .the 
four  "statesmen"  (?)  ruined  Czechoslovakia, 
there  was  one  week  in  November  when  a  Jew 
could  not  legally  buy  anything  at  all.  After- 
wards, Jews  could  purchase,  but  only  from 
Jews.  In  Nuremberg,  the  same  week,  all  the 
Jews  in  the  city  were  rounded  up  and  com- 
pelled to  turn  their  property  over  to  the 
"Labor  Front". 

The  way  in  which  political  gangsters  plan 
murders  is  shown  by  an  article  in  the  Schwarze 
Korps,  official  newspaper  of  the  Nazi  Black- 
shirts.  Therein  the  plan  is  announced  of  mak- 
ing the  wealthy  German  Jews  support  the  poor 
until  all  become  destit  ute.  No  means  of -a  live- 
lihood is  to  be  provided  for  them,  and  thus 
they  will  be  forced  to  become  criminals,  and 
as  criminals  they  will  he  exterminated. 

To  avoid  concentration  camps  the  Jews  of 
Danzig  were  compelled  to  meet  in  convention 
and  solemnly  propose  their  own  removal  from 
a  city  where  they  have  lived  for  six  hundred 
years.  If  they  would  thus,  apparently  of  their 
own  choice  and  volition,  seek  expulsion  from 
their  homes  and  businesses  they  would  be 
allowed  to  take  a  portion  of  their  savings 
with  them,  $20  at  the  most. 

Suppose  a  Jew  in  Germany  has  a  fortune 
of  $100,000,  and  wishes  to  leave  the  country. 
$25,000  goes  as  a  flight  tax,  $20,000  toward 
payment  of  the  fine  levied  for  the  slaughter 

6 


of  vom  Rath  {which  slaughter  the  Paris  police 
insist  was  arranged  by  the  Nazis  themselves), 
$15,000  goes  for  a  fund  to  help  other  Jews 
get  out  of  the  country,  and  of  the  $40,000 
remaining  the  Jew  gets  only  8  pfennige  on 
the  mark,  or  $3,200,  and  must  take  that  in 
German  goods. 

Foresight  and  Efficiency 
w^=^^  German  foresight  and  efficiency 
pprpjll  were  remarkably  manifest  in  the 
S^Ss^ff  great  pogrom.  Not  only  did  the 
|Bfegj»  government  know  beforehand  what 
would  be  done,  but  police  and 
firemen  were  officially  notified  not  to  interfere. 
At  Dachau  concentration  camp  uniforms  had 
been  prepared  long  before  the  slaying  of  vom 
Rath,  with  the  certainty  that  they  would  be 
needed.  One  of  the  achievements  was  the  raid- 
ing of  a  Jewish  tuberculosis  hospital  at  mid- 
night, when  the  weather  was  down  nearly  to 
zero,  and  the  driving  of  the  patients  out  into 
the  cold  and  dark  with  nowhere  to  go.  Sledge- 
hammers and  crowbars  were  used  to  break 
X-ray  machines  and  oculist  apparatus.  Driven 
from  their  homes  in  a  village,  two  elderly 
women  walked  twenty-four  hours  te  find  a 
place  of  refuge.  It  was  a  great  triumph  for 
Hitler,  the  Impotent. 

The  world's  most  brazen  burglar,  on  Febru- 
ary 23,  ordered  all  German  or  stateless  Jews 
to  hand  over  all  their  silver  knives,  forks  and 
spoons,  gold,  platinum,  diamonds,  pearls  and 
other  precious  stones  within  two  weeks.  In 
this  instance  the  hold-up  man  threatened  fines 
or  imprisonment  with  hard  labor  up  to  ten 
years  for  failure  to  fork  over  the  loot  within 
the  specified  time.  Moreover,  Jews  of  German 
citizenship  outside  of  Germany  were  included 
in  the  demand. 

An  unexampled  meanness  is  that  of  the 
German  government  which  condoned  or,  at 
any  rate,  could  not  suppress  the  wholesale 
looting  and  damage  to  Jewish  property  in 
Germany  after  the  vom  Rath  murder  in  Paris, 
and  then  compelled  the  Jewish  people  them- 
selves to  pay  for  the  damage  done — to  save 
the  insurance  companies.  The  gangster  meth- 
ods used  to  terrorize  and  exterminate  the  Jews 
would  be  used  against  any  and  every  other 
people  that  might  come  within  the  orbit  of 
the  Nazi  party's  influence.  Mein  Kampf  tells 
all  about  it,  and  six  years  of  history  have 
illustrated  the  success  of  the  devilish  methods 
advocated  by  this  beastly  ruffian. 

CONVOCATION 


World-wide  Convention 

THE  world-wide  convention  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  centering  in  New  York  city 
June  23-25,  1939,  one  of  the  most  important 
assemblies  ever  held,  had  three  principal  fea- 
tures: (a)  Judge  Eutherford's  address  on 
"Victory",  open  to  all,  broadcast  over  the 
planet;  (b)  the  public  address  on  "Govern- 
ment and  Peace"  to  an  audience  that  packed 
the  great  Madison  Square  Garden  to  the  roof 
with  18,000  listeners,  also  broadcast  to  all 
parts  of  the  world;  (c)  the  first  presentation 
of  the  book  Salvation,  guide  to  truth  and  life 
for  the  Jonadabs,  who  hope  to  escape  Arma- 
geddon. Both  addresses  were  gentle,  powerful, 
wise,  Scriptural,  convincing  and  unanswer- 
able. The  book  Salvation  is  a  marvel. 
-  The  first  sessions  were  held  in  Manhattan 
Center;  its  seating  capacity  of  9,000  was  fully 
taken  up  at  the  first  session;  thereafter  con- 
ventioners  had  to  come  early  to  find  seats. 

The  entire  program  went  through  without  a 
hitch,  reports  in  the  Rome-controlled  press  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding.  There  are  no 
other  people  as  peaceable  as  the  followers  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace — whose  business  was  His 
Father's  business  as  much  on  the  day  when 
He  cleansed  the  temple  as^n  the  day  when  He 
preached  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  Jesus  was 
a  man,  not  a  sissy. 

Jehovah's  people  filled  Madison  Square 
Garden  without  expending  one  cent  for  news- 
paper advertising,  yet  the  Soman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  only  half  filled  it  when  they  made 
their  drive  against  the  Spanish  Republic.  "Very 
likely  many  such  hoped  that  the  Garden 
would  be  half  empty  for  the  big  meeting  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  They  counted  wrong.  ' 

Prom  June  10  to  June  24  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  engaged  in 
information  marches  in  Greater  New  York. 
All  business  centers  were  visited  repeatedly, 
so  that  all  New  Yorkers,  besides  countless 
thousands  of  visitors  to  the  metropolis,  knew 
of  their  privilege  to  visit  Madison  Square 
Garden  at  4 : 00  P.M.  Sunday,  June  25,  and 
hear  Judge  Rutherford  lecture  on  "Govern- 
ment and  Peace". 

Plot  to  Stop  Lecture 

'  •■  It  seems  clear  that  there  was  a  definite  plot 
to  stop  the  lecture.  This  writer,  along  with 

'  thousands  of  other  persons,  could  not  fail  to 
note  that  one  of  the  top  sections  of  the  balcony, 

JULY  26,  1939 


Centering  in  New  York 

the  one  immediately  behind  the  speaker,  was 
not  opened  to  the  publie  until  long  after  all 
the  rest  of  the  building  was  filled  and  the 
speaker  had  begun  his  address. 

Among  these  last-comors  there  were  some 
innocent  colored  people  of  good  will,  but  there 
were  also  about  500  followers  of  the  "Reverend 
Father"  Charles  E,  Coughlin  who  had  boasted 
elsewhere  that  they  would  break  up  this  meet- 
ing. These,  along  with  two  priests,  came  into 
this  area  almost  at  one  time. 

There  was  no  smoking  elsewhere  in  the  audi- 
torium, but  eighteen  minutes  after  the  dis- 
course began  one  man  to  the  left  front  in  this 
crowd  lit  a  cigarette,  and  then  another  to  the 
right  front  lit  one;  then  the  electric  lights  in 
this  section  only  were  blinked,  and  then  in  this 
one  section  only  there  were  booings,  screams 
and  catcalls.  The  disturbers  were  soon  ejected. 

The  police  sometimes  have  2,000  of  the  force 
to  preserve  order  at  a  prize  fight,  but  told 
Jehovah's  witnesses  they  would  have  to  pre- 
serve order  themselves;  they  did.  Rotten  eggs 
were  brought  in  to  throw  at  the  speaker.  One 
of  them  hit  the  platform,  but  did  no  damage. 

"Newspapers"  Do  Their  Worst 

Newspapers  and  radio  commentators  vied 
with  one  another  to  see  who  eould  tell  the  big- 
gest lies,  so  as  to  stand  in  with  the  Hierarchy, 
and  roast  Jehovah's  witnesses.  The  Buffalo 
Courier  l^xpress  had  the  following  beauties : 
-  Many  hundreds  of  screaming  men  and  women 
struck  and  pulled  at  one  another  as  rioting  swept 
a  erowd  of  18,000  in  Madison  Square  Garden.  .  .  . 
The  trouble  started  in  the  top  haleony  and  quickly 
apread  throughout  the  great  crowd. 

Every  one  of  the  18,000  persons  present 
knows  these  statements  are  lies. 

A  subscriber  for  the  ancient  and  one-time 
respectable  New  York  Herald-Tribune  wrote, 
in  substance,  to  the  editor  of  that  paper  that 
if  its  reporter  of  the  Madison  Square  Garden 
meeting  is  working  for  the  Hierarchy  he 
should  have  his  wages  raised,  but  if  he  is  work- 
ing for  the  Herald-Tribune  he  should  be  fired. 

Cablegrams  from  Brazil,  Canada,  Denmark, 
England,  India,  Ireland,  Latvia,  Honolulu, 
Lithuania,  New  South  Wales,  Norway,  Scot- 
land, South  Africa,  Straits  Settlements, 
Switzerland,  Trinidad,  and  West  Australia,  as 
well  as  telegrams  from  all  over  the  United 
States,  showed  excellent  reception  and  tre- 
mendous interest  everywhere. 

7 


New  England 


The  Salute  Business 

♦  We  have  a  big  Statue  of  Liberty  down  in 
New  York  harbor  to  weep  at  when  we  come 
back  from  a  tour  of  Europe.  The  American 
flag  is  supposed  to  be  an  emblem  of  liberty. 
If  the  American  people  are  sitting  down  when 
they  see  the  American  flag  they  bound  up  into 
the  air  -as  if  stabbed  in  the  seat  with  a  pin. 
If  they  are  standing  up  when  they  see  the  flag 
they  raise  their  hats,  being  unable  to  go  up 
into  the  air  in  any  other  way.  Just  who  told 
the  American  people  to  do  this,  we  do  riot 
know,  as  nothing  was  said  about  it  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  or  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States. 

Our  best  guess  is  that  the  whole  business  was 
started  by  some  emigrant  that  just  came  over 
from  some  country  where  he  had  to  salute, 
salaam  or  kowtow  to  some  dictator.  If  this 
surmise  is  correct,  it  is  lucky  for  the  American 
people  that  the  fellow  didn't  stand  on  his  head. 

Up  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  ever  since  we  can 
remember,  a  picture  of  the  American  flag  has 
been  shown  in  the  theaters  at  the  beginning 
of  each  performance.  The  audience  hounds  up 
into  the  air  with  a  groan,  at  the  sight  of  it, 
and  subsides  with  a  gulp  when  it  disappears. 

What  would  happen  if  they  had  to  stand  on 
their  heads  It  would  be  a  calamity  in  close 
quarters  like  that.  Even  the  business  of  stand- 
ing up  causes  audible  groans  from  -people 
afflicted  with  rheumatism,  falling  arches,  corns 
or  a  hard  day's  work  in  the  factories.  What 
these  people  say  doesn't  sound  as  much  like 
an  ovation  as  it  does  like  a  curse,  when  it  isn't 
drowned  out  by  the  roar  of  falling  whiskey 
flasks  and  contents  of  ladies5  handbags. 

Wouldn't  it  be  possible  to  change  this  sa- 
lute to  the  flag  to  some  movement  less  strenvp 
ous  and  still  show  our  patriotism  ?  Let  us  say 
we  would  limit  the  movement  to  merely  raising 
the  eyebrows  or  sticking  out  the  tongue.  A 
citizen  would  certainly  feel  more  patriotic 
sticking  out  his  tongue  at  the  flag  than  he 
would  by  standing  on  his  fallen  arches. 

As  it  is,  we  think  the  theaters  make  a  big 
mistake  showing  the  flag  at  the  beginning, 
instead  of  at  the  end  of  the  performance.  Most 
of  the  older  people  attend  theaters  to  relax, 
rest  or  sleep  after  a  hard  day's  work.  If  the 
flag  raising  were  held  at  the  end  of  the  per- 
formance, these  people  would  be  rested  and 

8 


they  could  stand  up,  put  on  their  hats  and 
walk  out  all  in  one  operation.  It  is  a  peculiar 
thing  about  saluting  the  flag,  that  some  flags 
get  saluted  and  some  don't.  On  patriotic  holi- 
days, with  the  streets  decorated  with  flags,  it 
is  important  to  remember  this. 

Any  person  that  went  along  the  street  sa- 
luting all  of  the  flags  would  be  hauled  in  by 
the  police  and  tested  for  drunkenness  or  in- 
sanity. Unfortunately,  there  is  no  rule  to 
show  which  flag  to  salute  and  which  one  to 
ignore. 

The  safest  thing  to  do  is  to  watch  the  fellow 
next  to  you,  out  of  the  corner  of  your  eye,  and 
if  he  salutes,  you  salute.  That  is  to  make  sure 
he  doesn't  knock  your  hat  off  or  punch  the 
back  of  your  neck.  If  you  are  going  to  be  a 
patriot  you  might  as  well  be  a  safe  one. 

As  we  said  in  the  beginning,  the  American 
flag  is  the  emblem  of  liberty.  Liberty  is  any- 
thing you  can  do  without  getting  a  license  or 
being  put  in  jail.  Now,  you  have  to  get  a  license 
to  practice  medicine,  drive  a  car,  fix  the  sink, 
cut  hair,  build  a  house,  sell  real  estate,  prune 
trees,  keep  boarders,  sell  rum,  run  a  store,  re- 
pair automobiles,  catch  fish,  go  hunting,  keep 
a  dog,  and  so  forth.  The  final  salute  to  liberty 
will  come  just  before  you  have  to  get  a  license 
to  breathe.  After  that  you  will  salute  the  fel- 
low that  can  holler  the  loudest. — H.  J.  Wiley, 
in  the  Bridgeport  Post. 

Why  Must  Hitler  Be  Aped?  ; 

♦  To  the  manager  of  the  Strand  Theater, 
Waterbury,  Conn.:  Have  been  attending  at  the 
Strand  for  many  years  in  peace  and  comfort, 
but.  to  my  surprise,  the  other  day  the  Amer- 
ican flag  in  pretty  colors  was  flashed  on  the 
screen  and  all  patrons  jumped  to  their  feet.  I 
almost  thought  I  Was  in  a  foreign  country  and 
expected  hands  to  be  extended  in  salutation. 
Has  our  country  come  to  this,  that  we  must 
imitate  countries  that  are  run  by  dictators?  It 
seems  a  shame. — Anonymous  Patron. 

1,640  Miles  of  Lumber 

♦  If  the  timber  blown  down  in  the  New 
England  hurricane  could  all  be  sawn  into 
lumber  it  would  make  a  train  1,640  miles  long. 
The  attempt  to  salvage  this  timber  is  one  of  > 
the  biggest  sawmill  jobs  ever  undertaken,  and 
means  busy  times  in  New  England  thrpugfe- 
out  the  present  year. 

CON6C  CATION 


New  Jersey 


/ 


Why  the  Trust  Company  Failed 
HEfflKB  The  New  Jersey  Title  Guarantee 
jOpffel  &  Trust  Company  failed  because 
PjFg^P  of  the  depression  in  Jersey  City 
rea^  estate  values,  owing  to  the  mis- 
— management  of  Prank  Hague.  Dur- 
ing his  dictatorship  the  Jersey  City  tax  rate 
tripled,  assessments  doubled,  the  city  budget 
went  up  450  percent,  the  city  debt  500  percent, 
and  the  debt  service  charges  725  percent. 
Borrowers  on  real  estate  could  not  pay  their 
interest,  the  Trust  Company  had  to  take  over 
their  real  estate  holdings,  and  nobody  today 
wants  to  buy  real  estate  in  a  city  run  by  Frank 
Hague,  the  most  expensively-run  city  of  its 
size  in  the  whole  world. 

Scientific  Kidding  of  the  Jitterbug 

♦  The  poison  apparently  is  carried  to  all 
parts  of  the  body  by  the  bloodstream  and 
seems  to  affect  certain  of  the  endocrine  glands, 
notably  the  adrenal  and  parathyroid. 

The  stimulation  of  the  adrenals  results  in 
unusual  strength,  daring  and  endurance,  char- 
acteristic of  the  symptoms  of  this  malady.  The 
stimulation  of  the  parathyroid  gland  results 
in  excessive  nervous  activity,  as  is  shown  by 
the  jittery  convulsions  and  paroxysms  of  the 
body.  This  condition  bears  some  resemblance 
to  the  advanced  stages  of  the  disease  common- 
ly known  as  St.  Vitus's  Dance. 

One  hopeful  observation  I  have  made  is  that 
the  disease  is  rarely  fatal.  Most  victims  seem 
able .  gradually  to  throw  off  the  poison,  al- 
though this  may  take  several  years. 

During  the  height  of  the  disturbances,  how- 
ever, the  effects  generally  are  detrimental. 
Most .  afflicted  individuals  seem  entirely  un- 
able to  concentrate  for  any  appreciable  length 
of  time  on  their  studies.  As  a  result,  these 
folks  grow  to  maturity  with  pitifully  undevel- 
oped mentalities.  Peculiarly  enough,  the  bod- 
ily development  seems  none  the  worse  for  this 
toxic  condition.  On  the  contrary,  the  muscles, 
especially  in  the  back,  legs  and  arms,  usually 
are  firm  and  well  developed. 

The  agonizing  contortions  and  unintelligible 
exclamations,  the  latter  being  evidently 
secondary  effects,  produce  a  heart-rending 
effect  upon  the  victims'  parents  and  elderly 
relatives. — Prof.  Clifford  H.  Coles,  head  of  the 
Seience  department  at  Bergen  (N,  J.)  Junior 
College. 

JULY  26,  1939 


Want  to  Get  Beaten  Up? 

♦  Want  to  get  beaten  up?  Go  td  Hoboken, 
N.  J.,  realm  of- Boss  McFeely,  and  get  a  police 
permit  to  exercise  the  right  of  free  speech. 
Then  say  something  uncomplimentary  about 
the  McFeely  gang.  At  this  point  you  get 
beaten  up,  while  the  police  wait  until  the 
beaters-up  have  done  a  good  job.  Then  the 
police  arrest  you,  not  the  beaters-up,  and  be- 
fore Judge  Frank  Romano  the  police  admit 
they  made  no  effort  to  arrest  the  beaters-up. 
Then  Romano  convicts  you  of  what  you  are 
supposed  to  be  guilty  of,  that  is,  of  being 
beaten  up  for  exercising  your  right  of  free 
speech,  and  all  is  well.  This  happened  to  Her- 
man Matson,  and  might  happen  to  you  or  any 
other  law-abiding  citizen  in  Hoboken. 

Free  Speech  in  Hoboken 

♦  Further  details  in  the  Herman  Matson  case 
indicate  that  he  was  beaten  up  by  eight  "brave" 
men,  none  of  whom  the  Hoboken  police 
thought  it  worth  while  to  arrest,  but  they  ar- 
rested Matson.  Matson's  wife  was  also  beaten 
up  and  suffered  a  miscarriage.  The  police  were 
not  interested  in  that.  Judge  Romano  held 
Matson  under  $5,000  bail  and  refused  to  take 
bedside  testimony  from  Mrs.  Matson.  Sonje 
dump,  some  police,  some  judge.  The  Supreme 
Court  has  now  decided  that  New  Jersey  is 
still  subject  to  the  Constitution,  a  hard  blow 
to  Hague  and  his  Hierarchy  backers. 

Jersey  City  Police  Rebuked 

♦  Jersey  City  police  were  rebuked  by  a  court 
order  for  interfering  in  labor  matters.  They 
entered  a  plant  and  escorted  out  of  it  a  work- 
er, previously  employed  there,  who  returned 
to  work  during  a  strike.  The  court  said: 

It  is  not  the  business  of  the  police  to  settle  a 
strike,  but  to  remain  impartial  and  to  see  to  it  that 
there  is  no  rioting1  or  breach  of  the  peace. 

A  Good  Place  to  Start 

♦  The  Hudson  Dispatch,  published  at  Union 
City,  N.  J.,  just  across  the  street  from  Jersey 
City,  says  of  perjury  in  the  United  States, 
and  of  New  Jersey: 

Lying  under  oath  has  become  a  terrible  fester 
in  the  make-up  of  the  people  of  this  country.  Truth 
has  taken  a  seat  so  far  in  the  background  that,  in 
ever  so  many  cases,  it  is  not  even  considered. 

9 


Palestine 


The  Dimensions  of  Hell 

Hi  /Off'  ^ahed  J.  Asfour,  Palestine,  writes 
fe|  that  one  of  the  journals  there  pub- 

p  i  H  lished  the  information,  attributed 
llLaUflB  to  Archbishop  Germanicus  Farahat, 
that  hell  is  a  dark  place  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  full  of  fire,  sulphur,  devils, 
sinners  and  atheists,  with  dimensions  200  miles 
each  way,  length,  width  and  height,  and  that 
this  interesting  spot  is  sunk  3,000  miles  be- 
neath the  surface  of  the  earth.  Then  Salim 
Effendi  Sarkis  wrote  Amin  Effendf  Sarkis, 
prominent  Freemason,  and  the  "Reverend 
Father"  Shekho,  Catholic  priest,  to  know  if 
the  dimensions  are  reliable,  and  Shekho  says 
the  dimensions  are  not  adequate ;  the  place 
must  be  bigger,  to  hold  all  the  persons  the 
church  has  damned  and  ea«ommunicated, 
Asfour  writes  now  and  wants  the  facts.  All 
right,  Fahed,  here  they  are.  The  ordinary 
grave  is  usually  dug  about  four  feet  wide, 
eight  feet  long  and  six  feet  deep.  And  that  is 
hell.  Hell  is  the  grave  and  the  grave  is  hell. 
If  you  have  a  Bible  with  marginal  readings, 
look  up  the  translations  and  the  marginal 
comments  of  the  following  Scriptures  and  you 
will  see  that  the  translators  acknowledge  this 
to  be  the  truth :  Psalms  49 : 15  ;  55 : 15 ;  86 : 13  ; 
Isaiah  14:9;  Jonah  2:2;  1  Corinthians 
15 :  55 ;  Revelation  20 : 13. 

Palestine  the  Only  Land 

♦  Palestine  is  the  onlv  land  to  which  some 
5,000,000  or  6,000,000  Jews  can  now  look  in 
which  to  escape  death,  misery  or  humiliation, 
and  even  that  has  its  drawbacks.  The  Arabs 
have  slain  more  than  170  Jewish  immigrants^ 
and  the  mandatory  power,  Great  Britain,  is 
stifling  further  immigration ;  so  the  Jews  have 
a  hard  outlook.  Only  10,536  Jews  were  regis- 
tered as  immigrants  into  Palestine  in  1937, 
one-third  of  them  from  Germany. 

Intolerable  Conditions  in  Palestine 

♦  Despite  the  fact  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment has  given  Palestine  the  best  rule  it  has 
had  for  centuries,  and  the  Arab  citizens  have 
had  the  greatest  prosperity  they  have  ever  ex- 
perienced, their  rebellion  caused  2,458  casual- 
ties in  the  last  four  months  of  1938,.  and  makes 
it  seern  as  if  the  only  good  Arab  is  a  dead  Arab. 
In  two  years  preceding  this  last  outburst  there 
were  2,047  more  casualties. 

10 


The  Conference  on  Palestine 

♦  Probably  few  conferences  on  international 
affairs  were  ever  conducted  under  more  diffi- 
cult conditions  than  the  live-cornered  confer- 
ences on  Palestine,  held  in  London  in  early 
1939.  First  there  were  the  Jews,  who  still 
think  Britain  shordd  adhere  to  the  Balfour 
Declaration,  "which  pledged  to  the  Jewish 
people  the  establishment  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tional homeland,"  and  who  arc  convinced,  in 
the  words  of  Churchill,  that  "it  is  essential 
that  the  Jewish  people  should  know  that  it  is 
in  Palestine  as  of  right  and  not  on  sufferance". 
The  Jews  point  out  that  the  British  pledge 
brought  400,000  men  and  women  and  over 
half  a  billion  dollars  to  the  Holy  Land  and 
that  they  do  not.  regard  the  promises  made  to 
them  as  a  political  joke. 

Then  there  are  two  kinds  of  Arabs,  the 
Husseini  (ex-Mufti)  and  the'Nashashihi,  that 
will  not  even  sit  at  the  same  conference  table 
with  each  other,  much  less  with  any  Jew. 
Then  there  are  the  partitionists,  who  want 
Palestine  split  between  the  Jews  arid  Arabs, 
to  which  neither  the  Jews  nor  any  of  the 
Arabs  will  agree.  Then  there  is  the  League 
of  Nations,  that  awarded  the  Palestine  man- 
date to  Britain ;  and  then  there  is  Uncle  Sam, 
who  demands  that  there  be  no  change  in  the 
terms  of  the  mandate  without  consulting  him  ; 
and  finally  there  is  Britain,  which  does  not 
now  want  the  mandate,  but  does  not  want  any- 
body else  to  exercise  it.  Meantime  murders  in 
Palestine  move  along  at  a  steady  rate  of  ahout 
4  a  day,  and  Italy  and  Germany  are  cheerfully 
doing  all  they  can  to  make  all  the  trouble 
possible.  It  is  a  fine  situation  for  a  real  states- 
man to  meet,  and  there  do  not,  seem  to  be 
any  of  them  around.  Moreover,  the  old  meth- 
ods of  lying,  evasion,  trickery  and  deceit  do 
not  seem  to  work  any  more. 

Settlements  Built  in  a  Day 

♦  In  Palestine  agricultural  settlements  are 
now  built  in  a  single  day.  The  site  having  been 
previously  selected,  and  the  parts  made  ready 
for  assembly,  the  lorries  leave  for  it  at  6 : 00 
a.m.  At  10:  00  a.m.  three  sides  of  the  bullet- 
proof wall  around  the  settlement  are  in  posi- 
tion. At  noon  the  skeleton  watch  tower  is  up; 
at  2:00  the  entire  city  wall  is  finished ;  at 
5 : 00  the  buildings  are  in  place  and  the  settlers 
enjoy  a  meal  cooked  in  their  new  home. 

CONSOLATION 


Doctors  -  Drugs  -  Tobacco 


As  to  Liver  Extract 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Southern 
/^^ot*  Medical  Association,  held  in  Okla- 
Y^Jgwm  homa  City,  it  was  gravely  discussed 
^tOk  that  while  liver  extract  seems  to  be 
VSttr*  a  gO0d  thing  in  certain  forms  of 
anemia,  skin  diseases  and  liver  troubles,  yet, 
out  of  something  like  100  substances  found  in 
the  liver,  nobody  knows  as  yet  which  is  what 
and  who  is  who.  Seems  like  sowing  a  handful 
of  seeds  of  a  hundred  kinds  and  then  hoping 
for  a  crop.  If  you  want  to  continue  to  livej  so 
you  can  pay  rent  or  taxes,  and  patronize  the 
5-  and  10-cent  stores,  and  put  on  the  feed  bag 
regularly,  it  looks  at  this  distance  as  if  it  would 
be  a  good  idea  to  dodge  the  liver  extracts  un- 
til enough  other  people  have  been  killed  or 
restored  to  health,  so  you  will  know  what  it 
is  all  about. 

Corpses  at  $250  Each 

♦  Forget  the  exact  figures,  but  around  60 
persons  died  from  taking  elixir  of  sulfanilam- 
ide put  up  by  the  Massengill  Manufacturing 
Company,  of  Bristol,  Virginia.  The  head  of  the 
concern  was  recently  lined  $16,000  for  the  job. 
No  jail  sentence  was  imposed.  Don't  be  in  too 
big  a  hurry  to  put  something  down  your  neck 
merely  because  some  doctor  advises  you  to  do 
it.  You  might  want  to  use  your  neck  there- 
after and  be  out  of  luck  because  yon  did  not 
have  any  to  use,  like  Dr.  Massen  gill's  patients. 

Snite's  New  Lung 

♦  Frederick  B.  Snite,  Jr.,  stricken  with  in- 
fantile paralysis  in  China  in  1936,  and  who 
thereafter  traveled  to  his  home  in  Chicago  in 
an  iron  lung  which  weighed  900  pounds,  is  now 
provided  with  a  new  form  of  lung  made  of 
aluminum  and  which  weighs  only  9^  pounds. 
With  the  new  device  he  is  able  to  feed  him- 
self, read  a  book  or  recline  at  almost  any  angle 
desired.  It  covers  only  his  chest. 

Want  Cancer  of  the  Lung? 

♦  A  new  and  popular  disease  is  cancer  of  the 
lung.  It  is  obtained  by  smoking  arid  inhaling 
the  smoke.  If  you  want  it,  you  know  how  to 
get  it.  You  will  appreciate  this  disease  a  whole 
lot  more  if  you  get  it  by  using  some  of  the 
costlier  tobaccos,  or  some  that  are  more  widely 
advertised.  They  satisfy.  Yours  for  more 
pleasure. 

JULY  26,  1*39 


Public  Health  in  the  United  States 

♦  It  has  been  well  said  that  a  nation's  greatest 
asset  is  the  health  of  its  people.  And  yet,  in 
a  country  as  great  and  as  wealthy  as  the 
United  States,  we  have  almost  incredible  med- 
ical conditions  prevailing  among  millions  of 
our  citizens.  We  have  2,500,000  persons  sick 
daily,  with  fully  500,000  of  them  never  call- 
ing on  physicians  for  expert  care.  We  have 
the  unbelievable  situation  of  four  out  of  every 
ten  American  doctors  failing  to  keep  up  with 
scientific  advances  in  their  own  fields,  and  we 
have  a  gross  illness  and  death  cost  of  ten 
billion  dollars  annually- — a  staggering  figure 
that  resolves  itself  down  to  $330  for  every 
family  in  the  country.  In  short,  in  America 
today,  doctors,  patients  and  the  practice  of 
medicine  are  all  in  a  mess. — Dr.  Kingsley 
Roberts,  New  York  surgeon  and  medieal  di- 
rector of  the  Bureau  of  Co-operative  Medicine, 
in  the  New  York  Daily  News. 

The  Tobacco  Slavers 

♦  The  tobacco  slavers,  ruiners  of  Americana 
boys  and  girls,  pay  next  to  nothing  to  their 
workers,  but  pay  themselves  profits  unthink- 
able. In  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  the  av- 
erage earnings  of  families  with  members  em- 
ployed in  the  cigarette  factories  is  pitifully 
small,  but  the  four  big  cigarette  manufac- 
turers themselves  cleaned  up  profits  of  $83,- 
449,000  in  1935.  Out  of  every  dollar  collected 
by  the  cigarette  manufacturers  in  1935  about 
2  cents  went  to  pay  the  makers  of  the  ac- 
cursed things  they  manufacture. 

It  is  not  a  pleasant  item  of  news,  but  a 
new  subscriber  for  The  Watchtower  told  the 
editor  that  in  one  of  the  largest  cigarette 
plants  he  had  often'  seen  the  workers  spit 
in  the  stream  of  tobacco  as  it  moved  along 
in  the  trough  toward  the  wrappers. 

Marihuana  Cigarette  Curse 

♦  Cannabis  sativa,  hemp,  hashish,  marihuana, 
reefers,  grifas,  grettas,  muggles,  migglers,  In- 
dian hay,  joy  smoke  and  love  weed  are  all 
names  for  the  same  curse  now  rolling  over 
America,  introduced  from  Mexico.  The  user 
loses  all  control  over  his  behavior,  may  com- 
mit the  most  fiendish  crime  and  have  no  mem- 
ory of  it,  thinks  nothing  impossible,  loses  all 
sense  of  time  and  space,  becomes  sex-crazy, 
and  finally  develops  insanity. 

11 


The  Padlock  Infamy 

♦  To  the  Attorney  General  of  the  Province 
'  of  Quebec. 
Honored  Sir: 

I  am  taking  this  opportunity  to  bring  some 


important  facts  to  your 
4th  hist.,  I  wrote  a 
kindly  letter  to  you, 
protesting  against  the 
sentencing  to  six 
months'  imprisonment 
of  two  Christian 
gentlemen,  Mr.  J.  A. 
Dufour  and  Mr.  F. 
Lacasse,  at  St.  Je- 
rome, P.Q.,  for  dis- 
tributing tracts  ex- 
plaining their  belief 
in  the  Bible.  When  a 
good  man  hears  the 


attention.  On  the 


Smiling  warriors 


cry  of  an  animal  in  distress,  he  will  go  to  its 
aid  and  do  what  he  can  for  it.  Surely  a  man 
is  of  more  value  than  an  animal. 

Yet  instead  of  hearkening  to  the  Protest, 
your  answer  was  to  give  orders  to  the  Provin- 
cial Police  to  raid  the  home  of  some  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  and  seize  their  literature.  As 
a  matter  of  record,  I  herewith  quote  from  the 
Montreal  Daily  Star,  for  Saturday,  March  25, 
1939,  as  follows:  "Papers  of  Sect  Seized  by 
Police."  "Acting  under  orders  from  the  office 
of  the  Attorney-General  of  the  Province,  Pro- 
vincial Police  last  evening  raided  a  dwelling 
at  4560  Hutchison  Street  and  seized  a  quantity 
of  literature  used  in  promoting  the  Witness 
of  Jehovah  movement.  The  seized  material  in- 
cluded 3,000  books,  10  phonographs,  150 
phonograph  records,  and  a  large  number  of 
letters  and  circulars,  ...  all  dealing  with  the 
Witness  of  Jehovah  movement.  No  arrests  were 
made,  but  eight  persons  present  at  the  time  of 
the  raid  may  be  summoned  ...  to  appear  in 
court  in  a  few  days.  The  raid  was  carried  out 
by  Inspector  Henry  Beauregard  and  Detec- 
tive Edgar  Mondore  of  the  Provincial  Police, 
who  were  accompanied  by  Captain  Griffith 
and  Detective  Goulet  of  the  Outremont  Police 
Force." 
12 


This  raid  was  undoubtedly  carried  out  in 
harmony  with  the  Provisions  of  the  Padlock 
Act  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  and  thus  it  has 
become  manifest  that  the  terms  of  this  Act 
can  be  made  the  basis  for  religious  persecution. 

In  this  Province  many  of  the  old  landmarks 
in  a  legal  sense  have  been  removed,  and  new 
ones  have  been  substituted  for  them.  In  this 
Province  Christian  people,  whose  sole  work 
is  to  magnify  the  name  of  Almighty  God,  pro- 
claim His  kingdom  under  Christ,  warn  the 
people  of  the  imminence  of  Armageddon,  and 
point  out  the  sins  of  the  religionists  and  the 
people,  and  tell  them  to  amend  their  ways 
and  their  doings 
(Jeremiah  7 :2-8),  are 
persecuted  and  their 
home  raided  by  the 
order  of  the  office  of 
the  attorney-general 
of  this  Province. 
True, such  things  have 
been  done  before  in 
the  world's  history.  A 
prophetic  Biblical 
illustration  of  this  is 
given  in  the  5th  chap- 
ter of  Daniel.  While 
Persian  was  besieging  the 


King  Cyrus  the 

capital  city  of  the  Chaldeans,  Belshazzar  the 
king  inside  the  city  was  having  a  great  feast. 
During  the  feast  the  king  called  for  the  golden 
and  silver  vessels  belonging  to  Jehovah's  tem- 
ple, to  drink  wine  in  them,  and  they  were 
brought  to  him.  While  so  doing  the  fingers  of 
a  man's  hand  appeared  on  the  wall  and  wrote 
the  fateful  words,  "Thou  art  weighed  in  the 
balances,  and  art  found  wanting."  The  mean- 
ing of  that  prophetic  picture  is  this:  The 
golden  vessels  of  the  temple  are  Seripturally 
shown  to  represent  the  "precious  sons  of  Zion, 
comparable  to  fine  gold"  (Lamentations  4:2), 
that  is,  those  who  are  true  Christians  and  who 
have  in  them  the  spirit  of  God.  These  the 
world  rulers  in  many  lands  are  now  profaning 
and  persecuting,  but  at  the  same  time  the 
record  of  God's  Word  is  that  those  who  thus 
persecute  God's  people  are  'weighed  in  the 
balances,  and  are  found  wanting'.  They  are 
wanting  in  Christian  love,  wanting  in  justice, 
wanting  in  mercy,  and  to  such  Christ  says, 
"Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  ray  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me.  . '..  .  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed, 
into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  Devil 
and  his  angels." — Matthew  25:40-46. 

CONSQUATION 


Abimelech  was  a  son  of  Gideon,  and  a  half 
brother  to  the  other  sons  of  C4ideon.  He  per- 
suaded the  people  to  make  him  king,  and  then 
he  went  and  slew  all  his  brethren,  exeept  the 
youngest,  who  eseaped.  Jotham,  the  youngest, 
then  called  to  his  brother  and  said  that  if  he 
had  done  right  in  slaying  his  brethren,  then 
let  him  rejoice  in  his  kingdom,  and  let  the 
people  rejoice  in  him :  but  if  not,  then  let  fire 
come  out  and  devour  him  and  the  people. 
(Judges  9)  The  curse 
of  Jotham  came  true 
upon  Abimelech. 

Those  who  claim  to 
be  Christians  are  at 
least  half  brothers  to 
the  true  Christians.  If 
such  act  unjustly  to 
the  true  Christians, 
will  not  such  be  re- 
quired of  them  by 
God?  Tt  would  be 
much  better  to  re- 
member the  advice  of 
Gamaliel:  "Kefrain 
from  these  men,  and 
let  them  atone :  for  if 
this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men.  it 
will  come  to  nought: 
but  if  it  be  of  God, 
ye  cannot  overthrow 
it;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  to  fight 
against  God." — Acts 
5 : 38,  39 

In  conclusion,  I  call 
attention  to  the  words 
of  God's  prophet  Jeremiah : 
Lord  of  hosts  .  .  .  Amend 


Food  far  thought,  eh,  Uncle? 


"Thus  saith  the 
your  ways  and 
your  doings,  and  I  will  cause  you  to  dwell  in 
this  place.  Trust  yfl  not  in  lying  words,  say- 
ing, The  temple  of  the  Lord,  The  temple  of 
the  Lord,  The  temple  of  the  Lord,  arc  these. 
For  if  ye  thoroughly  amend  your  ways  and 
your  doings ;  if  ye  thoroughly  execute  judg- 
ment between  a  man  and  his  neighbour ;  if  ye 
■oppress  not  the  stranger,  the  fatherless,  and 
:  the  widow,  and  shed  not  innocent  blood  in  this 
place,  neither  walk  after  other  gods  to  your 
hurt:  then  will  I  cause  you  to  dwell  in  this 
place,  in  the  land  that  I  gave  to  your  fathers, 
for  ever  and  ever."  (Jeremiah  7  :  3-7}  To  those 
who  fail  to  amend  their  ways,  God  says, 
"Therefore  will  I  do  unto  this  house,  which 
is  called  by  my  name,  wherein  ye  trust,  .  .  , 

JULY  26,  1939 


us  I  have  done  to  Shiloh.  And  I  will  cast  you 
out  of  my  sight." — Jeremiah  7:  8-16. 
Sincerely,  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses, 

Gerald  Barky. 

"Joy  of  the  Lord"  in  Montreal 

♦  I  am  so  happy  this  morning  about  the  way 
the  work  of  Jehovah's  kingdom  is  progressing 
here  in  Montreal.  Last  night  I  was  at  a  service 
meeting,  and  our  hall,  where  we  formerly  had 
but  a  few,  was  packed 
like  a  convention,  be- 
cause our  F  r  e  n  e  h 
brethren  had  met  with 
us  to  discuss  the  work. 
It  is  so  encouraging 
to  see  the  way  the 
French  Catholic  peo- 
ple are  grasping  the 
truth.  Bible  classes 
are  being  started  all 
around. 

One  French  family 
on  the  outskirts  of  the 
city  opened  a  study 
meet  ing  in  their  home. 
Last  Friday  night 
they  had  40  in  attend- 
ance. One  young  man 
said,  "I  hear  the  Com- 
munists are  holding 
meetings  over  at  So- 
and-so's."  "Oh,  no," 
came  the  reply,  "those 
are  Jehovah's  witness- 
es ;  they  learn  about 
Jehovah  over  there." 
So  over  he  went. 
Knowdng  a  boy  of  the  family,  he  called  for 
him  to  come  out  on  the  street  and  talk  to  him, 
saying,  "I  want  to  know  about  Jehovah." 
"All  right,"  said  the  lad,  "come  in";  so  in  he 
went.  They  talked  until  midnight  that  night. 
He  promised  to  be  back  to  the  study  on  Friday 
night,  and  was  there  O.K.  He  obtained  a  Bible 
and  some  books,  and,  putting  them  under  his 
arm,  remarked  on  going  home,  "Now  I  am 
ready  for  the  battle."  Sure  enough,  the  battle 
started,  In  a  day  or  so  his  wife,  who  had  been 
on  a  visit  to  her  mother  in  the  country,  re- 
turned. When  she  heard  where  her  hubby  had 
been,  and  saw  the  Bible,  she  took  the  books 
straight  to  the  priest,  and  the  result  was  a 
frame-up  for  hubby.  He  was  arrested  and 
given  one  week  in  jail  on  the  charge  of  hitting 
his  wife.  When  the  time  was  up  he  secured  a 

13  % 


:  bag  of  books,  borrowed  a  phonograph,  and 
since  then  has  been  witnessing;  right  in  his 
own  neighborhood.  All  this  happened  in  the 
last  six  weeks. 

Another  French  witness  was  a  bank  manag- 
er. After  he  secured  the  literature  the  priest 
made  him  so  much  trouble  because  he  no 
longer  went  to  church  that  he  ended  up  by 
getting  into  the  pioneer  work.  Though  arrested 
many  times,  he  has  proved  faithful.  At  length, 
after  his  case  had  been  put  off  time  and  again, 
with  another  witness  he  was  given  six  months 
in  jail.  After  his  incarceration  he  wrote  that 
he  was  being  kindly  treated  by  the  governor, 
and  that  he  and  his  comrade  were  also  taking 
subscriptions.  Hur- 
rah !  The  "great  mul- 
titude" have  started 
to  come.  And  are  we 
happy?— Mary  E. 
Warren,  Montreal. 

In  the  Informal, 

Breezy  West 

♦  In  the  country,  not 
far  from  Cloverdale, 
B.C.,  a  special  pioneer 
called  at  a  house  and 
was  allowed  to  enter 
after  saying,  "This  is 
a  message  of  such 
■  vital  importance  that  everybody  is  entitled  to 
hear  it.  Please  listen  to  this  for  a  few  min- 
utes." Just  before  the  broadcast  would  have 
begun  the  man  of  the  house  said,  "Hold  on 
there,  is  that  Judge  Rutherford?"  "Yes,  it 
is;  shall  I  play  it?"  "I  should  say  not.  Shut 
up  that  machine  and  get  out  of  that  door  be- 
fore I  lose  my  temper ;  anyone  who  goes  from 
door  to  door  pilfering  the  public  by  making 
a  racket  of  religion  deserves  the  worst  he  gets." 

"Yes,  the  priests  certainly  d*o  that  all  right." 
With  that,  the  man,  whom  his  neighbors  called 
Frank  McKinnon,  slapped  the  "pioneer's  left 
cheek. 

"Are  you  a  priest?"  he  was  asked.  "No,  but 
I  am  a  good  Roman  Catholic,"  was  the  answer. 

It  was  explained  that  this  message  is  not 
against  the  poor  Catholic  population,  who  are 
deceived  by  the  "Purgatory"  racket,  but  ex- 
poses the  likes  of  Hitler,  Franco,  and  Musso- 
lini, the  biggest  murderers  in  history,  and  yet 
having  the  blessing  of  the  pope.  The  pioneer 
showed  him  we  are  not  Communists,  as  he 
.  claimed,  but  Communist  co-operation  with  the 

14 


Hierarchy  was  pointed  out  on  page  15  of  Face 

the  Facts. 

McKinnon  had  had  enough,  and  seemed  to 
realize  how  foolishly  he  had  acted. 

A  Gamaliel  in  Montreal 

♦  The  writer  who  defended  "free  speech  for 
all"  is  to  be  admired.  "It's  only  the  truth  that 
hurts."  So  the  Jehovah  witnesses  may  be  fill- 
ing a  real  need.  The  too-common  policy  of 
Christians  in  Church  and  State  to  be  pleasant 
on  the  surface  and  conceal  their  real  thoughts 
has  greatly  aided  the  enemy  of  truth.  The 
Jehovah  witnesses  have  this  mark  to  their 
credit:  "If  you  do  not  make  a  stand  for  truth 

strong  enough  to 
arouse  opposition, 
you  do  not  make  a 
strong  stand."  May 
their  numbers  in- 
crease, if  they  are  fol- 
lowing His  guidance. 
— C.  H.  Bliss,  in  the 
Montreal  Daily  Star. 

No  Censorship 
of  the  Broadcasts 

♦  The  national  ad- 
visory council  of  the 
Canadian  Broadcast- 
ing corporation  will 
have  two  Catholics,  two  Episcopalians,  two 
Presbyterians,  two  United  Church,  and  one 
Baptist,  and  the  announcement  is  made  that 
"there  will  be  no  censorship  of  the  broadcasts 
and  no  costs  to  the  religious  bodies".  It  may 
be  added  that  all  that  will  be  insisted  on  is 
that  no  truth  on  vital  issues  shall  be  broadcast 
and  hence  Jehovah's  witnesses  must  be  kept 
off  the  air. 

Interesting  and  Significant 

♦  It  is  an  interesting  and  significant  thing 
that  at  a  recent  convention  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses in  Rangoon,  Burma,  every  seat  in  the 
large  city  hall  was  filled  by  those  who  wished 
to  hear  a  reproduction  of  the  lecture  Judge 
Rutherford  gave  in  Australia,  and  many  were 
turned  away  because  the  auditorium  was  over- 
filled. 

Now,  Mabel! 

♦  Mabel  writes  in  to  change  her  address  and 
then  says,  "I  agree  with  Charles  Piot,  the 
name  should  be  Consternation  instead  of  Con- 
solation." Such  a  business ! 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  broadcasting 
in  the  desert  near  Mt.  Lebanon 

Kingdom  Service  in  Mount  Lebanon 

♦  Consolation  acknowledges  with  thanks  the 
receipt  of  an  interesting  and  detailed  descrip- 
tion of  Kingdom  activities  in  the  republic  of 
Lebanon  by  the  little  band  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses there  engaged  in  broadcasting  the  truth 
in  Arabic  to  the  Maronite  Catholic  population 
of  this  little  but  fertile  land  to  the  northwest 
of  Palestine.  This  is  the  land  where  David, 
Solomon  and  Zerubbabcl  obtained  "cedars  of 
Lebanon"  for  their  building  operations.  Some 
ofthese  beautiful  trees  still  stand. 

The  Maronite  Catholics  are  inclined  toward 
beating  and  otherwise  bodily  injuring  those 
who  teach  contrary  to  their  religion.  However, 
many  of  the  people  and  some  of  the  many 
priests  listen  attentively,  though  the  clergy 
here,  as  elsewhere,  have  little  regard  for  God's 
Word.  The  teaching  of  the  resurrection  com- 
mands great  attention  from  all  who  listen. 

An  interesting  feature  of  a  convocation  in 
Mount  Lebanon  is  the  custom  of  a  host  of 
passing  among  the  guests  with  a  movable  metal 
fireplace,  upon  which  is  a  brass  coffee  pot 
boiling  with  Turkish  coffee,  peculiar  to  the 
orientals.  The  coffee  is  passed  f  rom  one  to  an- 
other in  a  small  cup  containing  one  sip.  Then 
it  is  refilled  and  passed  to  another. 

One  of  the  scenes  shown  herewith  was  taken 
in  tbe  desert  near  Horns,  and,  says  witness 
Besheer : 

We  took  the  sound-car  to  a  strategic  position  out- 
side this  village  of  3,000  population,  and  before  we 
had  finished  broadcasting  it  was  a  sight  to  see  the 
people  coining  from  every  section  of  the  town, 
streaming  toward  the  car  like  ants.  Among  the 
number  was  a  priest,  who  said :  "We  do  not  want 
you  in  this  town:  your  preaching  is  not  desired; 
and  if  you  question  this  declaration  there  are  fifteen 
other  black  beards  like  me  in  this  town  who  will 
voice  the  same  opinion." 

The  other  view  shown  is  just  outside  the 
village  of  Scalibya.  Besheer  says  of  this  par- 
ticular stand: 

JULY  26,  1938 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  broadcasting 
near  a  city  in  Mount  Lebanon 

The  town,  having  a  population  of  about  4,000, 
is  situated  on  a  hill  rising  from  a  valley.  The  houses 
are  built  upon  the  hill  like  the  seats  of  a  stadium, 
one  rising  higher  than  the  other.  After  spreading 
through,  the  town,  leaving  many  messages  of  the 
Kingdom  in  printed  form,  we  took  the  sound-car 
to  the  position  shown  in  the  picture  and  began 
broadcasting.  Loud  and  clear  the  message  sound- 
ed, and  hundreds  of  the  people  came  streaming 
toward  us.  Many  listened  from  the  roofs  of  houses, 
and  we  probably  had  over  1,000  listeners  at  this 
setup.  While  the  message  was  being  broadcast  two 
horsemen  galloped  toward  us  at  full  speed.  On 
arriving  they  were  armed  to  the  teeth,  but  each 
took  three  booklets,  contributed  for  them,  and  in  a 
moment  disappeared  into  the  desert  again. 

Facing  the  Facts  in  the  Bible 

♦  I  bought  a  book  at  the  door  from  a  lady  a 
little  time  ago  for  a  penny,  called  Face  the 
Facts.  It  is  very  interesting,  as  one  can  look 
the  verses  up  easily  in  the  Bible.  I  am  enclos- 
ing six  pence  for  six  more  books,  as  I  wish  to 
send  a  few  to  my  friends,  and  two  pennies  in 
stamps  for  postage.  Could  you  please  tell  me 
if  this  last  great  war  wid  happen  this  year? 
— G.  II.,  Britain. 

Finding  the  Way  to  Safety 

♦  Your  booklet  Fascism  or  Freedom  was  des- 
tined to  reach  me  (a  disgusted  and  ashamed 
ex- Catholic)  ashamed  of  hypocrisy  of  religion 
of  which  I  have  been  a  part.  I  am  not  brave 
enough  to  renounce  to  my  friends  Catholicism, 
but  perhaps  further  understanding  will  con- 
quer this.  Please  find  enclosed  one  shilling  for 
the  books  Enemies  and  Warning.— E.  A.  M., 
London. 

Catholic  Action  at  Grimsby  and  Oldham 

♦  On  April  1  a  committee  of  eight  anarchists 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  cult,  headed  by  the 
local  priest,  called  on  the  manager  of  the  Plaza 
cinema,  at  Grimsby,  England,  where  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  were  to  have  a  public  lecture 

15 


Jehovah 'a  Kingdom  publishers  at  Luton,  England 


on  "Fascism  or  Freedom".  This  delegation 
tried  to  force  the  manager  to  break  his  con- 
tract, but  he  refused  to  give  in  to  them.  As 
usual,  they  threatened  violence,  so  the  police 
were  invited.  Nothing  happened,  and  the  audi- 
ence of  300  greatly  enjoyed  the  program.  The 
audience  were  told  of  the  efforts  to  stop  the 
meeting,  and  this  increased  everybody's  en- 
thusiasm. 

At  Oldham,  population  144,000,  just  on  the 
north  outskirts  of  Manchester,  on  the  same 
day  as  the  meeting  was  held  at  Grimsby,  Jeho- 
vah's Kingdom  publishers  were  gathered  in  a 
large  hall,  with  500  attending  the  public  meet- 
ing to  hear  the  same  lecture,  "Fascism  or  Free- 
dom/' On  this  occasion  also  several  groups  of 
anarchists  of  the  same  Italian  sect  were  scat- 
tered all  over  the  hall  and  began  to  disturb 
the  meeting  after  it  had  been  started  about 
ten  minutes. 

The  publishers  put  out  three  of  the  disturb- 
ers and  called  the  police,  who  put  ten  officers 
on  guard.  A  gang  of  25  roughs,  sent  by  the 
priest,  tried  to  gain  entrance,  but  were  put 
out  by  the  police.  Then  a  gang  of  25  inside  the 

16 


hall,  headed  by  an  alderman  named  Shannon, 
started  to  sing  Catholic  songs.  The  police  put 
this  gang  out,  including  Shannon.  He  was 
hustled  out,  threatening  as  he  went. 

The  police  also  advised  taking  action  against 
Shannon  for  disturbing  a  peaceable  assembly, 
and  this  is  being  done  and  will  certainly  cause 
a  big  witness  to  be  given  in  that  area.  Shannon 
was  mayor  of  Oldham  three  years  ago,  and  the 
police  remember  him  well  but  not  favorably. 
This  adds  to  the  entertainment.  The  police 
sergeant  asked  to  have  a  call  made  at  his  home 
so  that  he  might  hear  the  lecture. 

Members  of  the  Catholic  cult  have  had  a 
meeting  in  Manchester  to  consider  what  fur- 
ther they  can  do  to  prevent  Jehovah's  witness- 
es' exercising  their  rights,  but,  as  the  police 
have  promised  every  protection,  the  gangsters 
excite  only  ridicule  and  contempt.  This  refers 
especially  to  the  jackasses  in  the  black  night- 
gowns that  are  trying  to  bolster  up  their 
racket  in  Britain.  It  is  not  so  easy  in  a  coun- 
try that  has  once  had  the  good,  healthy  smell 
of  liberty. 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Rome  the  Mecca 

IN  THESE  days  of  world  peril  it  is  an  in- 
disputable fact  that  the  rulers  turn  toward 
Rome  and  g^>  to  the  Vatican  and  there  visit 
and  consult  the  pope.  The  dictator  Mussolini 
is  said  to  frequently  visit  the  pope.  Hitler  and 
his  principal  men  make  pilgrimages  to  Rome 
and  visit  the  pope.  The  prime  minister  of  the 
British  Empire  appears  to  receive  consolation 
by  consulting  the  pope.  The  president  of  the 
United  States  entertains  a  confidential  friend, 
who  is  a  special  representative  of  the  pope, 
^nd  he  gets  that  friend  to  carry  messages  to 
the  pope,  and  he  receives  messages  from  the 
pope.  Why  should  the  political  rulers  he  so 
anxious  to  consult  the  head  of  the  Roman 
Catholic,  Hierarchy?  The  answer  is  easy  to 
find  when  the  relationship  between  the  Papacy 
and  the  politieaJ  rulers  is  understood.  The 
political  rulers  are  confronted  with  many  per- 
plexing problems  in  these  days  of  great  peril. 
The  prophecy  of  Christ  Jesus,  relating  to  the 
present  time,  is :  'There  shall  be  distress  of  na- 
tions, with  perplexity;  men's  hearts  failing 
them  for  fear  of  what  they  see  coming  upon 
the  earth.'  The  key  to  the  matter  is  fear.  The 
political  rulers  fear  for  themselves,  for  their 
tenure  of  rule,  fear  disasters  about  to  fall  up- 
on them,  fear  an  uprising  of  the  people,  and 
fear  one  another.  Concerning  such  fear  it  is 
written  in  the  Scriptures:  "The  fear  of  man 
bringeth  a  snare;  but  whoso  pntteth  his  trust 
in  the  Lord  shall  be  safe." — Proverbs  29 :  25. 

A  snare  is  laid  by  Satan,  and  into  that  snare 
fearful  men  fall  and  are  there  securely 
trapped.  The  fearful  ruler  seeks  counsel  and 
consolation,  hoping  to  find  a  way  for  self- 
preservation.  He  turns  to  religion,-  hoping 
there  to  find  the  desired  consolation.  The 
..Papacy  is  the  leading  religion  now  practiced 
in  "Christendom".  The  political  rulers  look  to 
the  head  of  that  religious  system  for  aid.  These 
•  political  leaders  are  doubtless  unaware  of  the 
fact  that  religion  is  the  invention  of  the  Devil, 
and  "is  the  Devil's  snare  in  which  men  are 

3tli:tf  26;  1939 


caught.  They  continue  to  say,  "We  must  have 
more  religion  "  and  to  further  say,  "To  Some 
the  mecca" ;  and  there  the  political  ruler  goes. 
In  this  manner  the  Papacy  keeps  in  touch  with 
all  the  political  affairs  of  the  nations  of  earth 
and  forms  a  part  of  the  world,  ruling  as  the 
spiritual  adviser. 

The  habit  of  men  in  seeking  a  religious  ad- 
viser is  nothing  new  or  confined  to  modem 
days.  In  all  times  of  emergency  the  Devil  has 
used  religion  to  ensnare  men  who  fail  to  put 
any  trust  in  Jehovah  God.  A  striking  exam- 
ple is  that  of  Saul,  the  king  of  the  Israelites. 
Saul  became  rebellious,  and  God  withdrew  his 
favor  from  Saul,  completely  rejecting  him. 
(1  Samuel  15:23)  The  Philistines  were  the 
enemies  of  Israel,  and  they  came  up  to  make 
war  against  Saul  and  the  people.  The  battle 
of  Gilboa  was  near.  "And  when  Saul  saw  the 
host  of  the  Philistines,  he  was  afraid,  and  his 
heart  greatly  trembled."  (1  Samuel  28:5) 
Saul  had  forsaken  God,  and  God  had  rejected 
him.  Sau]  was  filled  with  great  fear.  In  the 
hour  of  his  fear  and  distress  Saul  turned  to 
religion  and  walked  right  into  the  Devil's 
snare.  He  visited  the  witch  of  Endor,  a  spirit 
medium,  who  had  a  place  where  secret  opera- 
tions were  carried  on.  God's  law  given  to  the 
Israelites  expressly  forbade  the  communica- 
tion with  spirit  mediums,  called  "witches" 
(Exodus  22: 18)  because  the  witches  are  spirit 
mediums.  They  practice  religion  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  Devil  and  are  employed  by  the 
Devil  and  other  wicked  spirits  as  a  means  of 
communication  to  men  on  earth.  Spiritism  is 
one  of  the  religious  methods  employed  by  the 
enemy  at  all  times  to  turn  men  away  from 
God.  Saul  was  completely  enmeshed  in  the 
Devil's  snare,  and  he  and  his  army  suffered 
destruction  at  the  battle  of  Gilboa.  What,  hap- 
pened to  Saul  indicates  what  is  coming  to 
"Christendom". 

The  political  rulers  of  "Christendom"  today 
fail  to  look  to  Almighty  God  for  consolation. 
They  have  no  faith  in  God,  but  they  seek  the 
aid  and  comfort  of  religionists,  and  particular- 
ly the  pope.  The  battle  of  the  great  day  of 
God  Almighty  is  near,  of  which  the  battle  of 
Gilboa  was  a  type.  The  rulers  have  heard  much 
about  the  approaching  battle  of  Armageddon. 
Like  Saul  they  are  greatly  distressed,  in  fear, 
and  in  perplexity.  As  the  Devil  led  Saul  into 
a  trap,  so  he  is  leading  all  the  rulers  of  "Chris- 
tendom" into  a  snare,  and  this  particularly 
by  the  means  of  religion,  and  there  they  will 

17 


suffer  destruction.  All  who  hold  to  and  prac- 
tice religion  are  easily  made  afraid,  and  the 
end  of  such  will  come  at  the  battle  of  Arma- 
geddon. 

Do  Christians  fear  men?  No,  not  at  all.  A 
follower  of  Christ  Jesus  loves  Jehovah  God 
and  Christ,  and  concerning  such  it  is  written: 
"There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear;  because  fear  hath  torment, 
lie  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love." 
(1  John  4: 18)  The  Christian  puts  his  trust 
in  the  Lord  God,  and  concerning  him  it  is 


written :  "Whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  be  safe/'— Proverbs  29 :  25. 

Today  there  is  no  other  place  of  safety. 
God's  time  is  at  hand  to  take  final  accounting 
with  the  Devil  and  all  his  agents.  All  who  hold 
to  religion,  and  religious  leaders,  are  certain 
to  suffer  defeat  and  destruction.  Rome  is  the 
mecca  now,  but  soon  Home  and  all  in  connec- 
tion with  it,  and  the  Vatican,  will  pass  away 
and  will  be  forgotten.  The  kingdom  of  God 
under  Christ  will  prevail  and  will  rule  forever 
in  peace,  to  the  glory  of  the  Most  High. 


Pennsylvania 


Roasted  Alive? 

Pennsylvania  is  establishing  a  repu- 
tation as  the  state  having  the  worst 
prisons  in  the  country.  The  Holmes- 
burg  prison,  where  four  inmates 
were  roasted  alive,  and  where  21 
others  were  brought  to  unconsciousness  and 
within  one  hour  of  death,  is  foremost  in  the 
ranks  of  bad  prisons.  The  roasting  was  done 
with  steam  in  an  enclosed  part  of  the  prison 
from  which  the  victims  could  not  escape,  when 
it  was  80  degrees  outside.  When  one  humane 
guard  turned  the  heat  off,  one  of  the  regular 
variety,  such  as  they  prefer  at  Holmesburg, 
turned  it  back  on.  Fourteen  persons,  includ- 
ing the  superintendent,  deputy  warden,  guard 
captain,  two  prison  physicians  and  nine 
guards,  didn't  see  anything  wrong  with  roast- 
ing prisoners. 

Robbed  the  Poor  Box 

♦  According  to  his  own  confession,  made  to 
Judge  Aliehael  P.  McDonald,  of  Wilkes-Barre,  . 
Emil  Goglio  robbed  the  poor  box  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  Church  at  Duryea,  so  that  he  could 
educate  his  son  for  the  religious  racket.  He 
was  given  five  to  ten  years.  The  Associated 
Press  carefully  stated  that  this  was  "so  he 
could  educate  his  son  for  the  clergy"  (guess 
what  kind  of  clergy)  and  put  the  words  into 
Goglio's  mouth  that  he  wanted  his  son  "to  be 
a  minister".  How  considerate ! 

Nice  Teacher  in  Pennsylvania 

♦  At  Sligo  grammar  school,  near  Clarion, 
Pa.,  a  ten-year-old  boy  is  alleged  to  have 
thrown  some  jelly  beans.  He  won't  do  so  any 
more.  The  teacher  heat  him  with  a  piece  of 
flooring,  and  the  little  fellow  died  in  sis  days. 

18 


The  teacher  was  arrested.  The  physician 
who  treated  the  boy  refused  to  comment  on 
the  arrest^  and  he  too  should  be  arrested,  be- 
cause the  county  coroner,  who  should  have 
viewed  the  body,  knew  nothing  about  it  until 
it  had  been  buried.  The  doctor  should  have  told 
him,  but  was  trying  to  shield  the  murderer. 

Nice  Little  Business  Upset 

♦  Two  women  and  a  man  in  Philadelphia  had 
worked  up  a  nice  little  business  of  insuring 
their  husbands  and  brothers  and  poisoning 
them  for  their  insurance,  when  the  police  up- 
set it  all,  and  in  Philadelphia,  no  less.  They 
dug  up  several  of  the  deceased  policyholders 
and  found  arsenic  had  taken  them  off.  When  \ 
Ferdinand  Alfonsi  was  dying  he  accused  his 
wife  of  poisoning  him,  and  when  they  cut 
him  open  the  arsenic  was  found,  as  he  had  pre- 
dicted. Now  the  business  doesn't  look  as  good 
as  it  did,  and  they  didn't  even  give  Mrs. 
Alfonsi  the  $3,000  she  had  expected  to  get. 

Public  Ownership  of  Anthracite 

♦  One  of  the  reasons  why  many  desire  the 
public  ownership  of  anthracite  coal  is  that, 
after  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  had 
ordered  the  railroads  to  divorce  themselves 
from  coal  holdings  (the  spirit  of  which  order 
was  never  obeyed,  as  everybody  in  the  eoal 
regions  knows  full  well  to  be  the  truth),  those 
holdings,  actually  worth  $123,000,000,  were 
written  up  on  the  books  at  $456,000,000 ;  and 
then  the  companies  set  up  a  reserve  of  $171,-  • 
000,000  for  depreciation  and  depletion,  whieh 
was  $48,000,000  more  than  the  property  is 
worth.  Now  the  benefits  go  to  the  Big  Business 
crowd..  If  the  Government  takes  over  the  mines 
the  benefits  will  go  to  the  big  politicians  in- 
stead. 

CONSOLATION 


Motoring 


A  S5,000  Home  on  Wheels 
j^^^^g  For  $5,000  pne  may  now  obtain  a 
^^Bsgjj  29-foot  home  on  wheels,  stream- 
mtifj&r  lined,  with  big  easy  chairs  that  can 
h^^Lbm  be  made  into  twin  beds.  It  wiii 
****  iiave  air-conditioning,  a  shower 
bath,  a  full-sized  clothes  closet,  a  stainless 
stove,  and  a  living  room.  It  will  accommodate 
five  persons.  When  such  a  trailer  hotel  arrives 
at  a  place  where  the  occupants  wish  to  stop, 
all  they  have  to  do  is  to  drive  in,  hook  up  the 
water  and  lights  and  telephone,  jack  up  the 
trailer  on  four  corners,  and  in  twenty  minutes 
start  housekeeping  in  the  new  location.  It  is 
claimed  that  two  persons  can  live  in  a  trailer, 
moving  when  they  wish  (and  at  sixty  miles 
an  hour)  and  remaining  where  they  desire,  at 
an  average  cost  of  about  $2.10  a  day,  including 
gasoline.  There  are  de  luxe  40- foot  trailers  on 
the  road  that  cost  as  much  as  $20,000. 

Suitcase  Houses 

♦  For  $500  a  house  may  be  purchased  small 
enough  to  pack  in  the  family  auto.  This  house 
has  one  room,  bath,  kitchenette  and  closet,  in- 
sulated against  the  weather,  and  carrying  its 
own  oil-heating  system,  and  in  one  hour  can 
be  unpacked  and  set  up  ready  for  housekeep- 
ing. The  panels  of  which  it  is  composed, 
measuring  5  feet  by  7  feet,  can  be  fitted  to 
form  52  styles  of  houses,  including  a  four- 
room  one  costing  up  to  $1,750  which  has  di- 
mensions of  20  by  24  feet,  with  living  room, 
two  bedrooms,  kitchen,  bath  and  three  closets. 
The  larger  house  needs  half  a  day  for  unpack- 
ing and  setting  up.  The  houses  are  made  at 
Dearborn,  Michigan. 

500  Cars  to  the  Scrap  Heap 

♦  Police  Judge  Ackerman,  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
worked  out  a  policy  of  sending  to  the  junk  pile 
the  cars  of  500  drunken  drivers.  The  plan 
seems  to  work,  and  the  impression  is  gradually 
gaining  ground  in  northern  Ohio  that  if  you. 
are  "full"  you  had  better  keep  out  of  Cleve- 
land. You  might  have  to  walk  back  home. 

Uncle  Sam  on  Wheels 

♦  In  proportion  to  the  population  there  are 
four  cars  in  the  United  States  to  one  in  Britain 
or  France,  ten  cars  to  one  in  Germany,  twenty- 
two  cars  to  one  in  Italy,  and  seventy-one  ears 
to  one  in  Russia. 

iUl-Y  26,  1939 


WPA  Road  Builders 

♦  In  four  months  of  1938  the  WPA  road- 
builders  improved  30,000  miles  of  roads,  eom- 
pleted  more  than  4,000  new  bridges  and  52,900 
new  culverts,  laid  1,500  miles  of  sidewalks  and 
paths,  and  constructed  or  improved  more  than 
10,000  miles  of  roadside  drainage  ditches, 
"fhese  men  have  done  useful  and  valuable 
work.  If  they  had  been  provided  with  ade- 
quate steam  shovels,  road-making  machines 
and  other  equipment,  they  could  have  done 
much,  very  much  more,  factories  would  have 
been  busier,  and  the  general  results  to  the 
country  would  have  been  bettor.  And  the  cost 
would  have  been  no  greater  than  by  the  putter- 
ing methods  actually  employed. 

The  World  on  Wheels 

♦  The  United  States  has  29,211,651  automo- 
biles in  use;  Britain  has  2,542,294;  France, 
2,259,000;  Germany,  1,707,496;  Canada, 
1,381,103  ;  Australia,  799,750 ;  Russia,  677,997 ; 
Italy,  399,375 ;  South  Africa,  339,084:  Argen-  I 
tina,  279,267;  New  Zealand,  265,028 ;  Belgium, 
226,907  ;  India,  178,124;  Japan,  140,000.  Other 
interesting  figures  in  this  connection  are  60 
cars  in  Bermuda  (of  which  57  are  government- 
owned),  125  in  Liberia,  and  2,400  in  Afghani- 
stan, which  latter  is  quite  a  surprise,  and  not 

at  all  a  bad  showing. 

Ohio's  Youngest  Motorist 

♦  Ohio's  youngest  motorist,  Larry  Jefferis, 
Germantown,  Ohio,  drives  without  a  license. 
At  least  he  did.  His  father  left  him  in  the  car 
while  he  unloaded  a  truck.  Larry  got  busy, 
meshed  the  gears,  turned  the  switch,  pushed 
the  starter  button,  and  started  out  to  see  the 
town.  He  crossed  the  busiest  intersection  in 
town  and  y as  making  good  headway  down  the 
main  street  when  the  car  jumped  the  curb  and 
struck  a  house.  Larry  let  out  a  yell  and  quit 
motoring  until  he  gets  a  license,  His  age  at 
the  time  of  his  first  solo  trip  was  1\  years. 
Larry  picked  the  wrong  business.  Several  kids 
of  only  a  few  times  his  age  have  gone  into  the 
religious  racket  and  made  a  go  of  it. 

To  Prevent  Headlight  Glare 

♦  To  prevent  headlight  glare,  a  now  form  of 
spectacles  has  the  upper  half  shaded  green. 
A  tilt  of  the  head  screens  oncoming  lights  but 
leaves  the  roadway  visible. 

19 


UNDEI 

THE 

.TOTALITARIAN 
0  FLAG 


The  "Holy  Church"  Needs  Power 

♦  It  is  difficult  for  many  sincere  Catholic 
persons  to  believe  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  is  a  totalitarian  organization;  that  it 
has  political  purposes  and  aspirations,  and 
that  in  its  creedal  philosophy  it  emphatically 
opposes  civic  liberties  which  have  been  a  vital 
possession  of  the  people  of  the  United  States 
for  many  years. 

To  the  ordinary  Catholic  the 
:  church  is  merely  a  religious  organ- 
ization—the only  religious,  organ- 
ization. In  his  mind's  eye  he  sees 
the  church  as  a  place  where  the 
parish  priest  piously  busies  himself  with 
masses  and  other  religious  ceremonies.  He  sees 
the  church  as  a  place  where  images,  crucifixes, 
holy  water,  incense,  candles,  solemn  and  sacred 
music,  social  gatherings,  card  and  bingo  par- 
ties, and  suchlike  affairs  occupy  the  attention 
of  the  communicants.  He  doesn't  see  the  polit- 
ical activities  of  the  church.  He  doesn't  see 
its  totalitarian  purpose  in  action.  When  he 
hears  or  reads  of  such  aims  as  being  part  and 
parcel  of  his  church  he  thinks  of  them  as 
wholly  false  and  that  any  who  impute  such 
conduct  to  the  "holy"  and  eminent  leaders  of 
the  church  are  simply  persecuting  her. 

The  inquisition  of  medieval  days  was  an 
exhibition  of  the  cruel  use  of  power  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  The  church  then 
had  power.  Emperors,  kings,  princes,  peoples 
and  nations  bowed  to  its  will.  That  power  was 
used  to  force  conformity  from  all  people. 
Those  who  did  not  conform  were  tortured  and 
killed. 

Some  Catholic  apologists  claim  that  the  in- 
quisition was  a  thing  solely  of  the  past,  when 
all  people,  used  cruel,  inhuman  and  barbarous 
methods.  They  claim  that  the  church  does  not 
and  would  not  now  use  such.  This  claim  is  con- 
tradicted by  present-day  occurrences.  Even 
today  the  church  publicly  asserts  the  right  to 
impose  physical  punishment  upon  heretics.  It 
still  asserts  that  all  publications  and  state- 
ments objectionable  to  it  should  be  suppressed. 
It  does  not  exercise  that  right,  universally,  as 
20 


in  the  past,  only  because  it  does  not  now  have 
the  power.  But  the  machinery  for  its  exercise 
is  ever  kept  in  readiness.  Within  the  clear 
memory  of  every  observer,  the  present  head 
of  the  church  and  of  its  hierarchy  was  recently 
crowned  as  "universal  rector,  Vicar  of  Christ, 
father  of  princes  and  kings,  ruler  of  the 
world". 

The  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  a  standard  au- 
thoritative work,  states  as  follows: 

Toleration  came  in  only  when  Faith  went  gut; 
lenient  measures  were  resorted  to  only  where  the 
power  to  apply  more  severe  measures  was  wanting. 
—Volume  7,  page  262. 

In  similar  strain,  eminent  spokesmen  of  the 
Hierarchy  have  expressed  its  aims  and  de- 
scribed methods  usable  to  achieve  those  aims. 
For  example,  the  superior-general  (John  B. 
Harney)  of  the  Hierarchy's  religious  society 
of  "Missionary  Jesuits"  (designated  also 
"Faulist  Fathers"),  recently  stated: 

I  do  not  doubt,  if  they  were  strong  enough,  that 
the  Catholic  people  would  binder,  even  by  death 
if  necessary,  the  spread  of  such  errors  ["perverting 
the  truth"  of  "the  Roman  Catholic  Church"] 
through  the  people.  And  I  say  rightly  so.— In  a 
public  address  by  John  B.  Harney,  as  reported 
and  carefully  verified  by  the  New  York  Herald, 
May  7,  1901. 

In  further  support  of  the  contention  here 
made,  notice  the  statement  of  Pope  Pius  IX, 
who,  on  December  8,  1864,  in  "Syllabus  of 
Errors",  declared  as  follows : 

The  state  has  not  the  right  to  leave  every  man 
free  to  profess  and  embrace  whatever  religion  he 
shall  deem  true. 

She  [the  Roman  Catholic  Church]  has  the  right 
to  require  the  state  not  to  leave  every  man  free  to 
profess  his  own  religion. 

She  has  the  right  to  require  that  the  Catholic 
religion  shall  be  the  only  religion  of  the  state,  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  others. 

These  statements  conclusively 
prove  that  the  church  still  main- 
tains that  criticism  must  be  stopped. 
It  still  alleges  that  dissenters  must 
be  silent  or  silenced.  It  tolerates 
criticism,  free  speech,  free  declaration  of  Bib- 
lical truths  and  reasonable  opinions  only 
when  it  does  not  have  the  power  to  apply 
repressive  measures. 

Modern-day  Catholic  practices  in  some  areas 
are  in  perfect  accord  with  these  astounding 
declarations.  In  some  portions  of  the  United 
States  there  is  the  stopping  of  mouths  of  its 
critics.  Two  thousand  arrests  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  three  years  abundantly  testify  to 

CONSOLATION 


this  modern-day  inquisition.  The  Catholic 
Church  does  not  have  the  power  to  suppress 
all  criticism  of  it  throughout  the  United 
States,  for  the  Bill  of  Eights  is  still  in  force 
in  this  country,  and  the  higher  courts  still 
stand  by  the  Federal  Constitution.  But  one  does 
not  have  to  go  far  to  find  places  where  the 
medieval  style  of  persecution  and  interdiet- 
ment  of  the  Bible  is  still  in  force.  Just  across 
the  border  from  this  country  is  the  totalitarian 
province  of  Quebec.  There  the  Roman  Church 
has  power,  and  there  the  inquisition  flourishes 
today. 

The  union  of  church  and  state  in  Quebec  is 
well  symbolized  by  the  large  crucifixes  dis- 
played there  on  the  walls  of  courtrooms.  The 
Hierarchy's  cardinal  who  resides  at  Montreal 
is  the  real  ruler  of  the  province.  He  dictates 
laws,  supervises  the  administration,  and  uses 
the  government  as  the  police  power  of  the 
church  to  suppress  any  and  all  opposition. 
The  so-called  "padlock"  law  was  passed  under 
the  dictation  of  this  religious-political  boss. 
This  law  authorizes  officials  of  the  province  to 
lock  the  doors  and  bar  entrance  to  any  house 
in  the  province  where  it  is  suspected  that 
"Communistic"  teachings  have  been  promul- 
gated. There  is  no  definition  of  "Communism" 
in  the  law,  and  it  is  administered  to  include 
anything  and  everything  that  is  offensive  to 
the  Roman  Church. 

In  addition  to  this  gag  measure,  the  pre- 
rogative writs,  such  as  injunction,  habeas 
corpus,  mandamus,  and  other  equitable  meas- 
ures which  have  been  a  source  of  protection 
to  the  common  people  from  the  days  of  the 
Magna  Charta,  have  been  abolished  in  Quebec. 
With  these  safeguards  removed,  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  has  tremendous  power  in 
that  part  of  the  British  dominions ;  and  on 
account  of  that  power  the  right  to  present 
Bible  teachings  to  the  people  has  been  circum- 
scribed and  even  utterly  denied.  One  striking 
illustration  is  here  presented. 

On  September  24,  1937,  two  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  to  wit,  Amedee  Dufour  and  Felix 
Laeasse,  were  arrested  in  the  District  of  St. 
Jerome.  They  were  at  that  time  distributing 
a  Bible  tract  entitled  "The  People's  Greatest 
Need".  This  pamphlet  set  forth  briefly  that  the 
people  need  knowledge  concerning  the  pur- 
poses .  of  Almighty  God.  It  stated  that  the 
people  need  the  wisdom  which  comes  from 

"above,  and  told  how  to  get  such  knowledge 
and  wisdom.  It  pointed  out  some  of  the  hin- 
drances in  the  way  of  securing  such  knowl- 

"'•tUiV'fe  i»s» 


edge.  It  was  not  abusive  or  harsh  in  its  terms. 
It  did  not  mention  any  religious  or  political 
organization  by  name.  The  paragraph  that  is 
strongest  in  its  terms  and  the  most  likely  to 
give  offense  is  the  following : 

Satan  the  great  enemy  of  man  has  induced  the 
teaching  of  false  doctrines  to  the  people.  The  reason 
there  is  so  much  ignorance  amongst  the  people 
concerning  the  Scriptures  is  that  Satan  the  enemy 
of  man  and  of  God  has  interfered  with  the  peo- 
ple's understanding  the  truth.  Satan  through  his 
agencies  killed  many  of  the  men  who  faithfully  per- 
formed their  work  in  connection  with  the  Bible, 
but  not  until  their  work  was  done.  Thousands  of 
copies  of  the  Bible  were  destroyed  by  those  same 
evil  agencies,  but  Satan,  with  all  his  efforts,  could 
not  stop  the  progress  of  God's  unfolding  purposes 
and  the  revelation  of  himself  to  the  people  through 
His  Word.  Being  unable  to  stop  the  publication 
of  the  Bible,  the  Devil  has  sought  through  his  rep- 
resentatives, the  clergy,  to  corrupt  the  meaning 
thereof  and  to  put  into  the  minds  of  the  people 
an  improper  understanding  of  the  text.  He  has 
used  every  power  at  his  command  to  turn  the  minds 
of  the  people  away  from  Jehovah  and  from  His 
pure  Word  of  truth.  He  has  made  them  believe 
that  the  dead  are  not  dead,  but  in  "purgatory"  or 
eternal  torment.  These  horrible  doctrines  have 
turned  many  honest  men  away  from  God.  It  is  a 
real  comfort  to  know  that  your  dead  friends  are 
not  in  eternal  torment,  nor  in  "purgatory".  The 
Scriptures  plainly  teach  that  the  dead  are  uncon- 
scious, out  of  existence,  know  not  anything,  and  are 
therefore  not  undergoing  suffering.  In  view  of  these 
true  and  emphatic  statements  of  God's  Word  there 
is  no  necessity  whatsoever  for  masses  and  prayers 
for  dead  people,  nor  any  excuse  for  extorting  from 
the  people  large  sums  of  money  for  funeral  serv- 
ices. Jesus  paid  the  price  for  one  and  all,  and  in 
due  time  all  will  come  forth  from  their  graves. 
For  centuries  mauy  of  these  wonderful  truths  were 
obscure  and  taken  away  from  the  people.  In  God's 
due  time  these  pure  doctrines  have  been  restored 
to  the  honest  seekers  after  truth. 

This  paragraph  certainly  contains  no  libel. 
There  is  no  seditious  utterance  in  it.  There  is 
.no  cause  given  for  any  legitimate  offense  by 
reason  of  its  public  circulation.  Yet  these  two 
men  were  thrown  into  jail  and  brought  before 
the  court  because  they  presen  ted  copies  of  this 
document  to  the  people. 

AL»*?     After  the  arrest  the  authorities 
had  some  difficulty  in  determining 
what  charge  to  present  against 
-v*§£S?«ji  them.  This  on  its  face  proves  that 
r  '-^iA  the  proceedings  did  not  constitute 
a  legitimate  step  for  enforcement  of  law  and 
prevention  of  crime.  It  shows  that  there  was 
some  other  motive  for  the  action  taken.  They 

21 


were  first  charged  with  distributing  circulars 
without  a  license,  and  with  corrupting  the 
morals  of  the  people.  Later  a  charge  of  libel 
against  the  Catholic  Church  was  entered, 
which  charge  was  again  changed  to  that  of 
defamatory  libel.  Finally,  after  much  distress 
of  mind,  the  charge  of  seditious  conspiracy 
was  entered  against  these  men,  and  they  were 
brought  to  trial  upon  that  charge.  Seditious 
conspiracy  means  the  combining  together  in 
action  and  purpose  with  the  intent  to  stir  up 
riotous  disturbance  against  the  government 
and  to  bring  about  the  overthrow  of  the  gov- 
ernment. There  is  not  the  slightest  evidence 
of  anything  seditious  about  the  pamphlet  en- 
titled "The  People's  Greatest  Need".  There 
was  no  evidence  presented  that  these  defend- 
ants had  any  seditious  purpose.  Nevertheless 
they-were  'found  guilty'  by  a  French  Canadian 
jury  and  were  sentenced  to  six  months  in  jail. 
An  appeal  was  affirmed  against  them.  They 
are  still  behind  the  bars,  purely  because  they 
presented  to  the  people  Bible  truths  in  accord- 
ance with  the  mandate  given  by  Jehovah  God 
in  His  Word,  the  Bible. 

This  action  did  not  end  the  matter.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  wrote  the  story  of  this  perse- 
cution ■  and  sent  fourteen  thousand  copies 
through  the  mails  to  prominent  citizens  of 
Quebec.  The  Hierarchy  then  woke  up  to  the 
fact  that  here  was  another  avenue  of  dissemi- 
nating ideas  which  had  been  overlooked.  This 
must  be  plugged  up,  and  consequently  a  bill 
was  presentee!  in  the  Quebec  legislature  peti- 
tioning the  federal  government  of  Canada  to 
close  the  mails  to  any  so-called  "Communist 
propaganda". 

This  is  a  concrete  case,  proving  that  where 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  has  the  power 
all  criticism  of  and  dissent  from  its  creed  must 
and  will  be  silenced.  In  the  Catholic  totalita- 
rian state  no  one  is  permitted  to  tell  people  the 
truth  about  "purgatory".  Why  not?  That  cuts 
in  on  the  profits  of  the  "holy"  organization, 
and  any  person  so  offending  will  be  found 
'guilty  of  sedition  against  the  government'. 
In  Quebec  it  is  impossible  to  tell  the  people 
about  the  blessings  which  will  come  to  all  God- 
fearing persons  through  the  complete  estab- 
lishment of  the  kingdom  of  Almighty  God  un- 
der His  Son  Jesus  Christ.  To  bring  such  facts 
•to  the  people  constitutes  "sedition"  and  will 
bring  about  a  jail  sentence. 

The  case  is  just  one  of  many  actual  in- 
stances presenting  a  complete  line  of  evidence 
proving  that  the  Hierarchy  of  the  Roman 

22 


Catholic  Church  is  the  same  today  as  it  was 
during  the  Dark  Ages.  It  is  true  that  in  those 
days  opponents  were  silenced  by  the  sword, 
fire  and  stake,  the  strangulation  cord,  stoning, 
and  other  violent  .measures.  Today,  in  this 
country,  is  now  presented  the  spectacle  of 
medieval-minded  editors  pouring  forth  col- 
umns of  vituperative  abuse  upon  any  and  all 
who  dare  to  speak  unfavorably  of  the  Roman 
Church.  In  their  judgment,  every  public 
speaker  and  writer  ought  to  regard  the 
"Church"  as  something  holy,  untouchable,  a 
"sacred  cow".  Coercion  and  boycott  are  freely 
used  to  prevent  Bible  truths'  being  broadcast 
by  radio.  Jail  sentences  are  invoked  where  and 
when  possible.  Stronger  measures  are  not  used 
yet ;  only  because  the  times  are  not  propitious 
for  such  Catholic  action. 

These  statements  are  not  intended  to  hurt 
the  feelings  of  any  Catholic  person,  nor  to 
hold  up  such  persons  to  scorn  and  contempt. 
Fair-minded  Catholics  will  admit  that  such 
brutal  conduct  toward  fellow  human  creatures 
is  far  from  Godlike  or  Christlike,  even  though 
practiced  by  or  at  the  direction  of  a  richly- 
robed  bishop  or  other  Roman  clergyman. 
These  facts  are  mentioned  here  for  the  benefit 
of  all  people,  including  Catholics.  Millions  of 
honest  Catholic  and  non-Catholic  persons  have 
been  deceived  by  subtle  means  used  by  emi- 
nent leaders  who  compose  the  rulers  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  or  Hierarchy.  Such 
honest,  God-fearing  persons  should-awake,  in- 
vestigate, and  free  themselves  ^f rom  the  clutch- 
es of  the  foreign  sovereignty. — 0.  R.  Moyle. 

Crusade  for  Pope  in  Government 


The  "Right  Reverend"  Joseph  Cor- 
rigan,  of  the  Catholic  University 
at  Washington,  has  announced  a 
crusade  for  a  bigger  share  by^the 
pope  in  the  government  of  the 


United  States.  This  was  to  be  expected.  The 
way  the  newspapers  put  it,  it  was  to  be  a 
"Crusade  for  God  in  Government";  but  the 
meaning  is  the  same.  Corrigan  thinks  the 
Catholic  Church  is  "God".  Oddly  enough  he 
is  nearly  right,  if  one  is  careful  to  designate 
that  it  is  most  closely  identified  with  "the  god 
of  this  world",  the  Devil.  But  how  the  Devil 
could  have  a  larger  share  in  earth's  affairs,  in 
view  of  the  Scriptural  declaration  that  'the 
whole  world  lieth  in  the  wicked  one,  and  they 
are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his'  will',  is  not 
so  clear.  Still,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
Catholic  Church  is  getting  constantly  more 

CONSOUATION 


and  more  influence  with  "Roosevelt  and  many 
others  at  Washington,  and  so  Corrigan  is  not 
so  far  wrong  after  all.  Incidentally,  Roosevelt 
and  Pacclli  am  good  personal  friends,  and 
that  ought  to  boost  things  for  the  Hierarchy 
regardless  of  whether  Roosevelt  or  Farley  is 
the  next  president. 

Major  Moseley  Applauded 

♦  Major  General  George  Van  Horn  Moseley 
is  said  to  have  been  roundly  applauded  by  the 
New  York  Board  of  Trade  when  he  referred 
to  certain  "Christian  patriotic  groups"  that 
are  demanding  immediate  action  in  this  coun- 
try that  something  be  done  to  exterminate  their 
enemies.  The  Nation  quotes  him  as  saying: 

Once  these  patriots  go  to  battle  they  will  cures 
the  disease  definitely  and  make  those  massacres 
now  recorded  in  history  look  like  peaceful  church 
parades.  In  fact,  if  both  New  York  and  Washington 
were  burned  down  tonight  it  would  not  cause  a 
ripple  in  the  America  that  1  am  talking-  about. 

One  can  almost  hear  Moseley  think,  and  any- 
body can  sec  that  the  thoughts  he  does  think 
are  "the  same  as  are  thought  by  Oswald  Moslcy, 
of  Britain. 

Hierarchy  Sympathies  with  Fascism 

♦  Note  the  following  effort  of  The  Catholic 
Telegraph -Register  (Cincinnati)  to  discour- 
age opposition  to  Fascism  : 

The  questions  which  arise  in  the  minds  of 
..i^thoughtf'ul  men  are:  Why  the  sudden  need  for  a 
tremendously  enlarged  navy?  Who  is  the  potential 
t'oe?  Who  are  the  groups  of  men  in  back  of  all  the 
war  propaganda  wr  read  in  the  press  and  on  the 
movie  screens?  What  vested  interests  are  being 
served  by  the  propaganda?  Why  must  the  demo- 
cratic nations,  England,  Fiance,  and  the  United 
States,  and.  believe  it  or  not,  Russia,  be  aligned 
.against  the  so-called  Fascist  nations  to  uphold 
the  sanctity  of  international  obligations?  Since 
when  have  nations  suddenly  become  inte rested  in 
sanctity  and  obligations'? 

The  Observer  should  like  to  see  a  nation-wide 
protest  against  the  war  propaganda  that  is  being 
disseminated  today.  The  plea  for  peace  by  insist- 
ing on  the  sanctity  of  interniitional  obligations 
'sounds  too  much  like  "Making  the  World  Safe 
for  Democracy".  We  should  refuse  to  go  to  war 
at  any  time  to  serve  the  interests  of  big  business 
or  to  protect  the  foreign  investments  of  Wall 
street  or  to  safe-guard  the  interests  of  the  British 
empire. 

Mutual  Love  of  Monstrosities 

♦  The  U.  S.  committee  on  un-American  activ- 
ities made  note,  in  its  report  yesterday,  of  the 

JULY  £6,  1939 


speed  with  which  Nazis  and  Fascists  adopt 
Communist  tactics  to  further  their  purposes. 
Behind  the  world-wide  organization  of  these 
belligerent  forces  lies  the  sinister  rumor  of 
an  understanding  between  Moscow  and  Berlin 
and  Rome.  Presently  it  sounds  inconceivable 
that  such  Tin  arrangement  could  exist,  and  yet 
from  time  to  time  reputable  observers  point 
to  the  similarity  in  method,  the  amiable  trad- 
ing agreements  and  the  lack  of  actual  violence 
between  forces  supposed  to  hate  each  other  as 
evidence  of  an  underlying  current  of  under- 
standing hidden  from  the  common  people. 

The  old  adage  of  "divide  and  conquer" 
should  be  remembered  in  these  days.  When  the 
propagandists  have  driven  into  opposing 
camps  all  who  feel  they  must  be  part  of  some 
militant  organization  sponsored  from  a 
foreign  land,  then  the  plight  of  the  true  lover 
of  country  and  of  freedom  will  be  poor  in- 
deed if  Communist,  Nazi  and  Fascist  suddenly 
agree  they  will  make  better  progress  co-operat- 
ing than  fighting. — Regina  Daily  Star. 

Dominance  of  Boy  Scouts 

♦  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Boy  Scouts 
of  America's  report  to  Congress  indicates  that 
the  growth  in  Catholic  Scouting  has  been  so 
great  in  the  last  year  throughout  the  United 
States  that  there  is  only  one  other  church  or- 
ganization that  has  more  troops  under  its 
auspices  than  does  the  Catholic  Church.  Wo 
are  now  second  in  the  list  and  'there  is  every 
indication  that  we  shall  soon  be  first.  The 
agreement  between  the  Hierarchy  and  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America  is  proving  very  satisfac- 
tory in  practice.  We  are  enjoying  every  benefit 
offered  by  the  program  and  yet  maintain  the 
autonomy  and  direction  necessary  for  Cath- 
olic Action. — The  Catholic  Review. 

Nice  Work  in  Walnuts 

♦  Heretofore,  those  religious  businesses  that 
like  to  refer  to  themselves  as  "charitable  in- 
stitutions" have  had  their  unpaid  labor  pre- 
pare walnut  meats  for  market,  and  the  meats 
have  sold  for  very  low  prices.  Now  a  little 
item  in  the  news  states  that  the  courts  have 
ruled  that  the  surplus  of  the  Pacific  Coast 
walnut  crop  may  be  given  to  charitable  in- 
stitutions. Fine!  Now  with  nuts  free,  and 
labor  free,  and  not  allowed  to  eat  any  of  the 
meats,  what  is  to  hinder  a  "charitable  insti- 
tution" from  underselling  everybody  else  in 
the  nut,  meat  business?  And,  don't  you  doubt 
it,  that  they  will! 

23r 


Stuffed  with  Cotton 

♦  America  is  stuffed  with  cotton ;  in.  fact, 
she  has  a.  year's  supply  on  hand  that  nobody 
wants.  When  she  began  limiting  exports  and 
boosting  prices  other  countries,  and  especially 
Brazil,  saw  a  chance  to  make  money  raising 
cotton  and  went  to  it.  This  reduced  American 
cotton  markets,  and  now  Uncle  Sam  and  the 
cotton  growers  are  worried  and  have  reason 
to  be  worried.  A  suggestion  in  one  of  the  New 
York  papers  is  that  Uncle  Sam  work  the  cotton 
up  into  stockings,  shirts,  sheets,  overalls,  dress- 
es and  suits  and  give  them  to  everybody  in 
this  fair  land  that  can  prove  they  could  use 
them.  That's  everybody.  Also,  that's  Fascism ; 
for  does  anybody  think  the  politicians  are 
going  to  elothe  everybody  (and  feed  them  too 
— for  that  is  just  as  logical )  and  not  have  more 
and  more  to  say  about  what  they  shall  heil 
and  salute  and  root  for?  Fascism  is  in  the 
bag,  and  those  that  have  been  trained  to  "Hail 
Mary"  will  be  in  on  the  front  end  of  the  pro- 
cession. It  comes  perfectly  natural  to  them  to 
heil  and  salute :  they  are  trained  to  it. 

One  Man  More  Important  than  130,000,000 

♦  In  the  eyes  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  one  man,  and  a  dead  one  at  that,  is 
more  important  than  the  interests  of  the 
130,000,000  Americans  that  pay  them  $10,000 
a  year  salary  (and  mileage  and  relative  per- 
quisites) to  look  after  their  interests.  The  first 
time  the  Congress  adjourned  for  a  day  because 
of  the  death  of  a  Roman  Catholic  pope  was 
February  13,  1939,  and  it  should  be  the  last. 
If  Congress  adjourns  every  time  the  head  of 
some  sect  dies  it  could  stay  adjourned.  It  may 
come  to  that  yet,  but  in  the  meantime  it  should 
attend  to  the  business  for  which  it  was  hired. 

Memories  of  an  Altar  Boy 

They  used  to  tell  us,  "Wash  your 
fo^yn^^j  hand  in  holy  water  if  you  even 
ff^vt'^l  touch  with  your  finger  tips  a  piece 
isC^jBof  non- Catholic;  literature";  also, 
^U"*fl^H  (fBe  sure  to  tell  everything  when 
you  go  to  confession,  because  if  you  leave  out 
one  single  thing  your  confession  is  void,  and 
if  you  die  in  such  a  state  you  will  go  direct 
to  hell."  I  now  know  that  confession  is  part 
of  the  spy  system,  and  that  is  why  such  great 
emphasis  is  placed  upon  it. 

The  prices  of  masses,  when  I  was  an  altar 
boy,  were :  $1  for  low  mass.  A  low  mass  is  just 
a  plain,  ordinary,  everyday  mass  without  the 

24 


trimmings.  For  $5  they  would  light  six  candles 
on  the  altar  instead  of  two,  and  the  priest 
wore  a  little  snappier  costume,  in  brighter 
colors.  For  $10  all  the  candles  on  the  altar 
were  lighted  and 'there  was  organ  musie,  with 
two  singers  from  the  choir.  For  $25,  solemn 
high  mass,  everything  in  the  church  was  lit 
up,  the  organ  went  full  blast,  there  were  three 
priests  instead  of  one  saying  the  mass,  and 
there  were  ten  or  twelve  altar  boys,  or  as  many 
as  they  could  muster  (we  never  got  anything 
for  it,  anyway),  incense  blowing,  Latin  hymns, 
one  priest  answering  another  with  Latin 
hymns  as  if  on  a  metropolitan  opera  stage, 
kneeling  and  genuflecting  before  statues  which 
ran  rampant  throughout  the  building,  leaving 
the  attending  congregation  a  we -stricken  as  if 
in  a  state  of  coma,  throughout  all  the  proceed- 
ings. After  the  mass,  while  still  in  the  stupor, 
the  people  would  say  to  one  another,  "Was 
it  not  wonderful !  Why,  I  felt  as  if  I  were  in 
heaven."  After  the  spell  was  over  they  were 
still  as  empty-headed  and  heavy-hearted  as  be- 
fore, with  no  "strong  meat  in  due  season" 
such  as  we  get  in  the  Watcktower  publiea- 
tionsM-whicb  are  full  of  nourishment. 

They  allowed  so  many  hundreds  of  days' 
indulgences  for  masses  said,  which  graduate 
from  100  days  to  10,000  days,  depending  on 
the  kind  of  masses  said.  But  the  purchaser  of 
masses  is  never  told  definitely  when  the  de- 
parted is  entirely  out  of  "purgatory".  The 
purchaser  is  kept  guessing,  so  that  he  will  keep 
buying  masses  continually.  He  is  kept  reach- 
ing for  the  moon,  and  never  gets  it.- — Sam 
Amato,  Michigan. 

European  Monstrosity  Items 

♦  In  their  general  elections  the  Swiss  failed 
to  kowtow  to  the  pope  on  the  outlawry-.-at^. 
Masonry.  He  wanted  Masonry  put  under  the 
same  ban  in  Switzerland  as  in  Italy,  Germany 
and  Spain,  but  when  the  matter  was  put  to 
a  nation-wide  referendum  only  232,000  votes 
were  cast  for  his  program,  while  508,000  were 
cast  against  it.  The  Swiss  do  not  like  the  idea 
of  the  pope's  running  their  affairs,  either  di- 
rectly or  through  Hitler. 

The  Roman  Hierarchy  continues  to  make 
progress  in  Denmark.  A  mass  was  recently 
broadcast  over  Denmark's  official  .  radio  broad- 
easting  station  ^  for  the  first  time  in  its  his- 
tory, and  the  king  of  Denmark  contributed 
to  the  building  of  a  shrine  in  Rome  for  Dan- 
ish Catholics,  and  boasted  of  it. 

{To  be  continued) 

■CONSOLATION 


Red  Herring  Statesmanship 


A  Crash  That  Startled  the  World 

♦  That  was  a  crash  that  startled  the  world 
when  one  of  America's  latest  bombing  planes 
fell  to  the  earth,  killing  its  American  pilot, 
at  Los  Angeles,  February  4,  1939,  and  his 
mysterious  passenger  riding  under  an  assumed 
name  was  found  to  be  a  French  army  officer. 
The  president  of  the  United  States  was  em- 
barrassed when  the  secretary  of  the  treasury 
testified  that  this  was 
done  because  the  pres- 
ident asked  it. 

Would  the  presi- 
dent have  asked  simi- 
lar privileges  for  the 
representatives  of  the 
Spanish  Republic, 
which  at  that  time 
was  still  in  existence  ? 
He  would  not.  The 
United  States  could 
sell  war  supplies  to 
Germany  and  Italy, 
with  which  the  gang- 
sters operating  those 
countries  could  blow 
the  Spanish  Republi- 
cans to  smithereens, 
but  it  could  not  sell 
"munitions  to  the 
Spanish  Republic, 
fighting  for  its  life. 
That  would  never  do. 
The  Spanish  Fjmbargo 
must  be  maintained! 

But  when  it  is  too 
late  to  save  the  Span- 
ish democracy,  or  the  Austrian  democracy,  or 
the  Czechoslovakian  democracy,  the  president 
suddenly  seems  to  sense  the  truth  that  it  may 
shortly  be  too  late  to  save  any  democracy  at 
all.  Hence  the  apparent  desire  that  France, 
at  least,  should  have  a  chance  to  survive.  All 
the  talk  in  the  world  cannot  change  the  fact 
that  the  French  wanted  planes  to  call  the 
bluff  of  Italy,  and  the  president  wanted  France 
to  have  them  so  that  that  bluff  could  be  called 
before  it  is  for  ever  too  late. 

And,  incidentally,  there  are  some  who  think 
an  order  for  $65,000,000  worth  of  airplanes  a 
matter  to  which  the  president  could  properly 
give  some  personal  attention,  even  though 
things  like  that  lead  a  nation  into  war. 

JULY  2«.  1939 


"-Red  tterring  are  now  in  season 


The  Fascist  Missionaries 

♦  The  Fascist  missionaries  now  have  decks 
of  armor  plate  10  inches  thick,  equivalent  to 
more  than  2£  feet  of  wrought  iron,  and,  it  is 
believed,  would  be  able  to  take  any  kind  of 
punishment  that  could  be  offered  by  any  kind 
of  weapon  now  in  use.  Britain,  America,  Italy 
and  Germany  are  all  interested  in  these 
new  battleships. 

Six  Tons  of 

Narcotics 

♦  So  fearful  are  the 
nations  of  another 
World  War,  and  so 
certain  that  it  will 
come,  that  in  1936  the 
various  governments 
accumulated  and 
stored  six  additional 
tons  of  morphine,  to 
be  ready  for  the  hu- 
man pain  that  wars 
cause. 

Drawing  a 

Red  Herring 

♦  By  its  own  oft-pub- 
lished admissions  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy is  the  greatest 
enemy  of  freedom  of 
speech  and  of  the 
press  that  ever  exist- 
ed on  earth.  In  Amer- 
ica it  is  put  in  the 
position  of  trying  to 

appear  as  a  friend  of  that  which  it  desperately 
hates.  Read  the  following  gibberish  put  forth 
by  Monsignor  Fulton  J.  Sheen,  of  the  Catholic 
University  at  Washington,  and  see  if  you  can 
arrive  at  any  other  opinion  of  his  real  mean- 
ing than  that  he  believes  in  freedom  for  the 
Hierarchy  and  for  nobody  else : 

What  needs  discipline  in  this  country  is  our  con- 
cept of  freedom.  Freedom  does  not  mean  the  right 
to  say,  do  or  act  as  we  please.  Freedom  of  speech, 
for  example,  is  being  carried  too  far  and  we  may 
not  be  able  to  pull  it  back  again.  Yon  may  not 
invoke  a  right  to  destroy  it.  I  have  no  right  to  use 
my  freedom  of  speech  to  destroy  yours.  Those 
forces  whieh  are  clamoring  hardest  for  their  free 
speech  will  eventually  do  away  with  ours. 

25 


A  Fleeting  Glimpse  at  Science 


TT  WOULD  be  delightful  to  take  time  off 
JL  to  inquire  about  the  millions  of  things 
that  have  emerged  from  the  Creator's  hands. 
But  Consolation  does  not  have  space  for  that ; 
there  is  too  much  of  more  immediate  impor- 
tance. So  the  best  that  can  be  done  is  to  take  a 
fleeting  glimpse,  now  and  then,  at  the  wonders 
that  continually  come  to  light  in  spite  of  the 
turbulence  of  current  events. 

One  may  consider  for  a  moment  the  giant 
microscope  which  magnifies  up  to  50,000  di- 
ameters. Used  in  the  mining  business  it  photo- 
graphs particles  of  soft  gold  so  small  that  it 
would  take  400,000,000,000  of  them  to  make  a 
coin  of  the  value  of  a  dime.  For  practical  work 
this  instrument  seldom  magnifies  anything 
more  than  6,000  times.  Such  a  magnification 
would  cause  the  head  of  a  pin  one-sixteenth 
of  an  inch  in*  diameter  to  appear  to  be  a  disc 
over  thirty  feet  across. 

At  the  other  end  one  may  consider  the  giant 
telescopes  which,  without  taking  into  account 
the  largest  one  of  all,  now  being  installed  at 
Palomar  Mountain,  California,  have  yet  meas- 
ured for  humanity  a  single  star  cluster,  or 
Milky  Way,  if  you  prefer  that  name,  the 
Metagalactic  cloud,  100,000,000  light-years 
distant  from  the  earth,  and  which  is  itself 
50,000,000  light-years  long  and  20,000,000 
light-years  wide.  A  light-year  is  the  distance 
light  travels  in  a  year,  while  maintaining  a 
continuous  speed  of  186,300  miles  per  second. 
A  single  light-year  is  about  5,875,156,800,000 
miles,  so  that  the  Metagalactic  cloud  is  some 
587,515,680,000,000,000,000  miles  away  from 
the  imaginary  king  of  heaven,  earth  and  hell 
at  Vatican  City. 

Man  knows  nothing  when  he  is  born,"  and  if 
he  has  a  religious  cast  of  mind  that  is  as  f ar_  as 
he  ever  gets. 

Scientist*  are  still  trying  to  find  out  some- 
thing about  things,  and  are  slowly  making 
headway  in  spite  of  the  specters  in  black 
nightgowns  and  lace  pants  whose  pictures 
adorn  the  "funny  sheets"  known  as  "news- 
papers". Gold  has  been  changed  into  mercury 
by  a  2,500,000-volt-ray  machine.  Minute  dia- 
monds have  been  made.  By  a  combination  of 
dynamite  explosions  and  recording  apparatus 
it  is  possible  to  locate  accurately  underlying 
strata  of  rock  40,000  feet  below  the  surface. 
This  helps  to  locate  oil  deposits. 

26 


In  Communication  and  Transportation 

No  need  to  say  anything  about  radio;  the 
sets  are  everywhere.  Television  is  available  for 
those  who  can  afford  it.  The  wire  systems  have 
not  been  asleep.  It  is  now  possible  to  transmit, 
ninety -six  messages  simultaneously  over  a 
single  wire.  This  is  done  by  the  scrambling  and 
unscrambling  of  electrical  sounds.  There  are 
tone  channels,  just  so  far  apart;  tone  detectors 
at  the  receiving  end  do  the  unscrambling 
automatically. 

Maybe  you  noticed  that  almost  everybody 
in  the  United  States  rides  around  in  a  fine 
automobile,  but  maybe  you  did  not  know  that 
one  automobile  worker  in  1929  was  doing  as 
much  work  as  14  such  workers  did  25  years 
previously  and  that  now  he  is  doing  still  more. 
Automobile  bodies  are  produced  in  almost 
man  less  shops. 

Private  airplanes  are  not  yet  as  popular 
as  private  automobiles,  but  the  helicopter  may 
make  them  so.  At  an  exhibition  in  Berlin  one 
of  them  flew  inside  of  the  Deutschland  hall, 
over  a  floor  space  of  only  100  feet  by  250  feet, 
up  and  down,  backward,  forward,  and  side- 
wise.  These  machines  can  land  anywhere ;  they 
can  travel  120  miles  per  hour ;  and  in  case  of 
motor  trouble  aloft  the  wings  or  blades  rotate 
automatically  and  the  machine  descends  slow- 
ly, like  an  autogyro. 

You  probably  know  something  about  the 
new  mechanical  eye  which  can  see  a  light- 
house 22  miles  away  when  a  lookout  on  a  ship 
can  see  it  only  half  a-mile  off.  It  is  foolproof, 
too.  All  the  operator  has  to  do  to  see  obstacles 
ahead  of  him  is  to  watch  the  swing  of  a  needle 
before  his  eyes ;  the  distance  of  the  obstruc- 
tion is  thus  shown. 

The  uses  of  the  electric  eye  are  countless. 
It  matches  colors  of  papers  and  inks,  counts 
logs,  controls  the  thickness  of  paper,  detects 
breaks  in  the  rolls  of  paper  going  into  print- 
ing presses  and  instantly  stops  the  machines, 
automatically  causes  doors  to  open  to  wait- 
resses, customers,  automobiles  or  what  not;  ' 
it  turns  on  parking  lights  and  turns  them  out 
and  puts  factory  and  office  lights  on  and  off 
as  needed. 

New  Industries 

New  industries  are  constantly  being  brought 
into  existence  as  the  possibilities  of  the  great 
storehouse  become  better  known.  There  was  a  '.' 

CONSOLATION  i- 


time  when  red,  blue  and  purple,  obtained 
.respectively  from  madder,  indigo  and  shell- 
fish, were  the  only  dyes  in  general  use.  Re- 
cently a  French  silk  manufacturer  displayed 
eighty-six  shades  of  the  color  green.  The  num- 
ber of  colors  obtained  from  coal  tar  is  around 
200,000,  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 

The  sweet  potato  is  a  storehouse  in  itself  of 
some  hundreds  of  extremely  valuable  things; 
among  them  fine-quality  adhesives,  starches  for 
laundries  and  for  sizing  and  glazing  papers 
and  yarns,  and  pulp  for  stock  feed.  Great 
things  are  expected  of  this  humble  food  prod- 
uct shortly. 

Difficulties  in  the  manufacture  of  firebrick 
were  overcome  when  it  was  found  that  all  that 
was  needed  was  to  grind  the  fire  clay  more 
finely.  It  seems  like  a  little  thing  to  ascertain, 
but  it  took  thirty  years  to  find  it  out. 

Berlin  is  using  sewer  gas  to  cook  with; 
sounds  strange,  does  it  not?  But  it  isn't.  In 
the  treatment  of  sewage  the  same  kind  of  gas 
is  given  off  as  that  with  which  beer  is  charged. 
It  is  high  in  heating  value.  In  one  Berlin  plant 
194,000  cubic  feet  of  this  gas  are  collected  and 
sold  each  24  hours. 

A  dispatch  from  Atlanta  says: 

The  smartly  dressed  woman  you  see  walking 
down  the  street  is  probably  dressed  irt  wooden 
clothes,  gayly  colored  without  vegetable  dyes.  Her 


beautiful  pearl  necklace  never  saw  an  oyster,  and 
her  delicate  perfume  did  not  come  from  flowers. 

Who  among  us  would  be  willing  to  give  up  the 
yellow  of  his  butter,  the  red  of  his  frankfurters, 
the  green  of  his  pistachio  ice  cream,  or  the  coal  tar 
icing  that  makes  a  lemon  cake  look  like  its  flavor  f 
[Ouch!] 

Something  new  is  always  coming  out.  The 
mysterious  "echo  spot"  in  Statuary  Hall  in 
the  United  States  Capitol,  Washington,  was 
definitely  located  between  two  panels  whose 
elliptical  surfaces  gathered  slight  sounds  and 
reflected  them  with  greater  intensity.  A  great 
mystery  of  long  standing  was  thus  solved. 

Occasionally  a  waterspout  deposits  frogs 
and  fish  on  the  dry  land,  but  in  one  instance 
a  reported  rain  of  frogs  was  traced  to  a  torren- 
tial rain  that  washed  away  a  muddy  layer  of 
earth  and  exposed  a  vast  number  of  frogs  that 
had  lain  buried  in  the  ooze.  This  added  some- 
thing to  human  knowledge.  Yellow  rain  has 
been  traced  to  pine  tree  pollen ;  "bloody" 
rain,  to  red  dust  from  the  Sahara. 

In  England  the  dried  mud  on  a  criminal's 
shoes  was  compared  with  the  soil  of  a  coppice 
where  his  crime  took  place.  His  guilt  was 
proved  when  the  soils  were  compared  and 
seeds  of  a  species  of  plant  which  grew  only  in 
the  coppice  were  found  in  the  turn-ups  of 
his  trousers. 


New  York 


Big  Strike  in  Brooklyn 
mra  There  was  a  big  strike  in  Brooklyn. 
F*«  .  V  A  seventeen-year-old  boy  brought 
Nfc  ■  uomc  a  two-weck-old  female  fox 
fi  terr'er-       na^  an  idea  his  twelve- 

year-old  brother  would  like  it,  and 
maybe  his  three-year-old  sister  would.  It  never 
occurred  to  him  that  his  mother  might  not  be 
a  convert  to  the  cause.  She  stuck  it  'out  five 
weeks  and  then  announced  a  lockout.  The 
twelve-year-old  had  a  bright  idea.  He  pre- 
pared sandwich  signs,  for  himself  and  his 
three-year-old  sister.  The  signs,  fore  and  aft, 
read  "I  am  on  strike  because  my  mother  wants 
to  throw  out  my  dog."  The  dog  also  wore  signs 
reading,  "I  don't  want  to  go  away."  Then  the 
twelve-year-old  circulated  a  petition  reading, 
"My  dear  Mrs.  Fishner :  This  petition  is  made 
because  you  refuse  to  let  a  poor  boy,  your  son, 
have,  a  dog.  This  is 'why  you  see  the  signatures 
•Mow."  When  the  boy  had  42  signers  to  his 

JULY  Z«,  1939 


petition,  his  mother  gave  in,  and  now  88  Am- 
boy  street,  Brooklyn,  will  be  headquarters  for 
fox  terriers — plural,  maybe. 

4,139  Women  for  12  Jobs 

♦  New  York  City  advertised  for  twelve  wom- 
en to  act  as  laboratory  helpers,  at  $960  a 
year.  How  many  do  you  suppose  applied  1  One 
of  the  city  armories  received  the  applicants. 
They  began  to  come  at  midnight,  so  as  to  be 
sure  to  be  on  time.  At  that  hour  230  were 
seated ;  ten  patrolwomen  watched  over  them, 
and  a  detail  of  patrolmen.  By  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning  there  were  392.  At  eight-thirty  in 
the  morning  the  doors  were  closed :  there  were 
4,139  women  waiting  for  the  twelve  jobs.  A 
city  commissioner,  looking  out  over  the  sea 
of  expectant  faces,  said  to  reporters,  "1  wish 
to  God  we  could  place  them  all."  What  a 
world !  344  of  the  women  had  to  go  away  with 
aching  hearts,  to  every  one  that  got  a  job. 

27 


,  British  Comment 

|T    /'-"i    £      ity  J.  11 emery  {London) 

Rome  and  Its  Popes 

•  The  Catholic  church  is  loud  and  insistent 
in  its  claim  that  a  pope  has  held  office  and 
rilled  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church  from  the 
days  of  the  apostles.  The  claim  is  necessary 
to  their  institution:  they  cannot  afford  to 
allow  that  a  time  lapsed  between  the  days  of 
the  apostles  and  the  making  of  Papacy.  Peter 
was  fixed  upon  out  of  the  number  of  the  twelve 
because  of  the  words  of  Jesus  when,  speaking 
to  the  twelve  and  mentioning  Peter,  he  gave 
Peter  the  privilege  of  using  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  to  open  the  doors  for  the  entrance  of 
those  who  should  become  the  faithful  follow- 
ers of  Jesus.  At  Pentecost  a  key  was  used— 
the  words  of  Peter  by  the  holy  spirit — and 
great  numbers  of  Jews  were  added  to  the 
church.  The  'other  was  used  at  the  home;  of 
Cornelius,  the  Roman  centurion ;  for  there 
while  Peter  was  speaking  about  Jesus  the  holy 
spirit  came  upon  that  little  company  as  it  had 
done  in  Jerusalem.  (Acts  11:  15)  No  other 
such  occasion  arose:  none  was  necessary;  for 
the  opening  was  accomplished.  The,  Scriptures 
know  nothing  of  a  successor  to  Peter.  There 
was  none ;  but  when,  in  the  course  of  years, 
the  chiefs  of  the;  professed  Christians  in  Rome 
began  to  assume  priority  of  position,  claims 
never  heard  of  before  were  made  and, 
amongst  other  assumptions,  the  Roman  church 
forged  a  link  between  themselves  and  Peter 
so  that  it  could  hold  the  'right  to  give  entrance 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven',  or  refuse  it  to  those 
who  refused  its  claims.  With  this  came  the 
claim  and  assumption  that  the  chief  of  the 
Roman  church  was  the  head  of  all  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  followers  or  believers  in  Christ, 
and  the  title  of  pope,  or  father,  was  taken. 
Every  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
is  caused  to  believe  that  Peter  was  the  first 
pope  of  Rome  and  that  an  unbroken  series  of 
successors  has  had  Peter's  privilege— it  was 
never  authority  in  the  sense  used  by  Rome 
ever  since.  That  Peter  was  ever  in  Rome  can- 
not be  proved ;  that  he  was  ever  resident  there 
and  wrought  as  an  apostle  is  altogether  unlike- 
Jy;  that  he  ever  used  such  authority  as  the 

28 


popes  have  used  is  impossible,  as  any  person, 
who  reads  his  epistles  can  readily  see. 

A  Canterbury  religionist  asserts  that  a 
statement  made  by  one  of  the  local  company 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  that  there  was  no  pope 
till  the  fifth  century  A.D.  is  untrue;  he  says 
there  is  an  unbroken  record  of  47  popes  be- 
fore the  date  mentioned  (A.D.  460).  This  is 
the  common  claim  of  Catholics  whether  of  the 
Roman  or  Anglican  variety.  It  may  be  allowed 
that  names  of  members  of  the  Christian  com- 
pany in  Rome  can  be  obtained  from  early 
writings  and  that  a  regular  sequence  may  be 
shown.  But  to  say  that  any  person  in  the  days 
of  the  little  company  of  true  Christians  in 
Rome  was  given  or  assumed  the  title  of  pope, 
or  that  in  the  years  when  false  teachers  began 
their  destructive  influence  there  was  such  a 
title,  is  to  assert  a  direct  untruth.  The  Papacy 
was  established  as  the  opportunities  for  ag- 
gression presented  themselves,  and  in  direct 
violation  of  Christ's  word,  when,  denouncing 
religionists,  He  said.  "Call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth.''— Matthew  23  :  9. 

Religious  Humbug 

A  "reverend"  gentleman  who  is  "professor 
of  Christian  worship"  at  King's  college  ad- 
mits that  superstition  is  still  prevalent  in 
church  members.  On  the  Sunday  preceding 
his  remark  two  vicars  in  Norfolk  walked 
through  some  fields  with  his  parishioners  to 
pray  that  God  would  remove  from  the  fields 
some  ancient  curses  which  (it  is  said)  have 
rested  on  the  fields,  even  since  Tudor  times. 
Either  the  vicars  have  been  slow  to  move  or 
their  predecessors  have  been  negligent,  if  the 
lifting  of  the  curses  has  depended  upon  so 
easy  a  performance.  The  incident  would  hard- 
ly be  worth  mention  except,  for  the  fact  that 
it  illustrates  the  humbugging  of  the  people  by  ■ 
the  parsons.  If  these  vicars  know  anything  at 
all  (if  the  ways-  and  the  works  of  God  they 
know  that  this  performance  cannot  make  the 
slightest  difference  to  the  nonfertility  of  the 
fields.  Tt  is  a  move  to  keep  the  ignorant  in  their 
belief  in  the  church's  efficacy  to  clear  the  par- 
ish of  demons.  Tt  was  to  frighten  away  the 
demons  that  ugly  gargoyles  were  built  in  the 
walls  of  the  church  buildings,  and  the  ringing 
of  the  bells  at  the  time  of  worship  had  orig- 
inally the  same  purpose.  And  this  is  partly 
true  of  the  use  of  incense  in  their  churches^-' 
professedly. as  following  the  use  of  ineensc  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  wilderness,  it  serves  to 

CONSOLATION 


give  a  dullness  to  the  senses,  but  is  also  sup- . 
posed  to  drive  away  all  that  is  evil. 

The  Parsons  Are  Lining  Up 

•  Jt  was  to  be  expected  that  whenever  the 
military  call  should  come  the  parsons  and 
clergy  would  line  up.  Representatives  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace"  as  they  profess  to  be,  they 
know  where  their  immediate  interests  are  best 
served.  Isaiah  said,  "The  ox  knoweth  his  own- 
er, and  the  ass  his  master's  crib,"  and  these 
men  certainly  know  their  feeding  places.  Some 
parsons  declare  themselves  as  determined 
"pacifists",  and  continue  to  proclaim  both 
their  abhorence  of.  war  and  that  it  is  contrary 
to  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  and  it  may  he  that 
some  of  them  will  carry  their  declarations  into 
refusal  to  take  part  in  war,  should  it  come. 
Time  will  prove;  but  that  as  a  class  the  clergy 
will  do  as  they  did  in  the  last  war,  that  is,  both 
take  a  place  as  officers,  for  that  is  what  they 
expect,  and  also  become  recruiting  agents. 
During  the  Great  War  some  parsons  were  very 
actively  engaged  in  such  serviee  and  were  paid 
by  the  State  for  the  serviee. 

A  Perth  Parson 

•  The  "Reverend"  J.  W.  Henderson,  preach- 
ing the  gospel  (!)  in  Kinnoull  church,  is  re- 
ported by  the  local  press  as  preaching  directly 
to  "  'crawling  pacifists'  who  counsel  us  to  take 
every  crime  and  outrage  lying  down,  and  to 
sacrifice  Empire,  honor  and  life  for  the  sake 
of  Christ".  So  far  as  we  are  concerned  he  may 
call  bis  fellow  parsons  all  the  names  he  likes 
to  use  to  back, up  his  position;  but  this  "rev- 
erend" professed  representative  of  Jesus  pro- 
ceeded to  bring  his  Master  down  to  his  own 
level,  and  proved  himself  as  a  false  disciple. 
As.  may  be  expected,  he  shows  himself  an  un- 
believer in  Jesus  as  the  representative  of  God : 
he  does  not  believe  Jesus'  own  words  always 
were  the  words  of  His  Father  by  Him,  nor 
does  he  believe  the  actions  of  Jesus  were  al- 
ways according  to  the  will  and  mind  of  God. 
To  the  Jews,  the  prototypes  of  the  clergy  of 
our  days,  Jesus  declared  that  the  words  He 
spoke  were  always  of  His  Father':  "As  my 
Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things." 
{John  8:28)  When  His  work  was  nearly  ac- 
complished He  said,  "I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave 
•me  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak";  and  at  the  same  time 
He  said  to  those  unbelievers  (and  to  their  fel- 
jui*  as;  «39 


lows  of  this  day) ,  "He  that  rejeeteth  me,  and 
reeeiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth 
him:  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall'  judge  him  in  the  last  day." — John 
12 : 48, 49. 

This  Scots  parson  does  not  believe  that 
Jesus  always  spoke  the  words  of  God,  the 
Father,  according  to  the  spirit  of  God  which 
was  in  Him.  To  "prove"  that  Jesus  changed'' 
His  mind  and  disposition  because  of  opposi- 
tion and  disappointment  he  quotes  Jesus  as 
speaking  utterly  opposite  things.  Early  in  nis 
ministry  Jesus  had  said  to  His  disciples,  "Re- 
sist not  evil";  but  says  the  parson,  'because 
He  lost  His  faith  in  the  responsiveness  of  hu- 
man nature  to  every  higher  appeal,  and  when 
He  knew  He  had  failed,  and  had  learned  the 
shamelessness  of  the  nonresistance  idea  and 
the  hardness  of  heart  which  yields  to  nothing 
but  compulsion,'  He  changed,  and  indicated 
His  change  by  saying,  "Those  mine  enemies 
who  would  not  that  I  should  rule  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me."  This, 
unbelieving  parson  says  Jesus  seems  to  have 
gone  on  this  principle— when  idealism  fails 
then  common  sense  must  be  listened  to;  the 
implication  being  that  Jesus  began  His  work 
lacking  common  sense,  or,  with  common  sense 
"changed  his  mind  under  the  pressure  of  stem 
facts".  The  parson  does  not  believe  what  is 
recorded  by  the  spirit  of  God,  that  Jesus  al- 
ways knew  what  was  in  man.  (John  2:25) 
According  to  this  false  disciple  Jesus  grew  up 
in  the  backwaters  of  Nazareth,  and  he  has  the 
boldness  to  say  of  Him,  "Indeed  the  code  of 
conduct  laid  down  in  the  sermon  on  the  mount 
might  be  described  as  a  villager's  religion: 
the  Lord  had  the  idea  that  friendliness  among 
all  the  members  of  the  community  was  the 
keynote  to  village  life  and  welfare."  Jesus  had 
a  self-imposed  mission,  says  this  false  teacher, 
and  He  had  to  learn  many,  many  things  when 
He  saw  His  doctrine  of  nonresistance  to  evil 
failing  Him.  Tt  isrto  be  supposed  that  the  mem- 
bers of  this  preacher's  flock  who  support  him 
and  the  church  organization  he  represents  get 
what  they  want  to  buy. 

There  is,  of  course,  no  contradiction  in  the 
words  of  Jesus:  it  is  impossible  that  there 
could  be.  His  last  words  were  no  more  cer- 
tainly expressions  of  his  Father's  will  than  His 
first.  Jesus  learned  while  He  ministered,  but 
it  was  the  lesson  of  full  obedience:  "He 
learned  obedienee  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered"  (Hebrews  5 : 8) ;  a  lesson  which  the 
disobedient  clergy  class  will  not  learn.  The 

29 


context  of  Jesus'  word,  'But  I  say  unto  you, 
Resist  not  evil,'  shows  that  He  was  controvert- 
ing the  teaching  of  the  religionists,  the  Jews' 
clergy,  who  advocated  retaliation  for  evil,  de- 
manding an  eye  for  an  eye,  a  tooth  for  a  tooth. 
As  has  been  shown,  Jesus  never  spoke  against 
self-defense.  His  words,  "Bring  hither  mine 
enemies,"  tell  of  the  time  of  judgment  which 
should  come  with  His  return,  and  when  all 
those  who  oppose  Him,  whether  declared  ene- 
mies or  professed  friends,  using  His  name, 
should  be  destroyed  in  His  presence. 

Both  then,  when  the  truth  was  spoken  by 
Him  in  person,  and  now,  when  it  is  carried  to 
the  people  by  His  disciples,  it  is  objectionable 
to  those  who  have  made  a  place  for  themselves. 
History  is  being  repeated  by  the  clergy  class, 
true  children  of  the  rejectors  of  Jesus  and  His 
words  from  God. 

The  Religionists'  Peace  Movement 

•  Started  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
from  his  place  in  Parliament,  some  progress  has 
leen  made.  Whitsunday,  the  orthodox  church- 
es' set  day  for  the  anniversary  of  the  first 
Pentecost,  provided  a  good  starting  point  for 
the  Church  of  England,  and  special  prayers 
were  provided  for  the  occasion.  Sin^e  the  arch- 
bishop first  mentioned  his  idea  great  attempts 
have  been  made  to  rally  all  the  churches  into 
a  Christian  peace  movement.  The  Scottish 
Presbyterians,  the  English  Free  churches,  the 
Swedish  protestants,  and  the  archpatriarch 
who  represents  the  Eastern  churches  (another 
form  of  Papacy)  are  in  agreement.  But  the 
pope  and  his  church  will  not  join.  The  signa- 
tories to  the  Canterbury  call  have  to  report, 
"The  pope  has  already  issued  to  his  flock  a 
call  for  a  crusade  of  prayer  for  peace  among 
ail  nations,  and  they  are  glad  to  think  of  their 
own  call  as  associated  with  his."  The  pope's 
time  for  joining  with  the  non-Catholics  will 
have  come  when  they  go  to  Rome  acknowledg- 
ing the  claims  of  the  Roman  church  and  its 
pope. 

Before  that  time  comes  there  will  be  some 
ructions  in  the  various  sections  of  the  religion- 
ists. In  a  convocation  assembly  of  the  Church 
of  England  Dr.  Barnes,  bishop  of  Binning-, 
ham,  well  known  as  an  outspoken  critic  of  the 
Bible,  spoke  out  against  the  phrase  "his  holi- 
ness" being  used  of  the  pope.  His  words  are 
worth  repeating:  he  said,  "No  man  is  holy, 
though  some  may  be  gracious.  Many  will  not 
be  able  to  forget,  the  action  of  the  Papacy  dur- 
ing the  civil  war  in  Spain.  When  the  unfortu- 

30 


nate  Abyssinians  were  being  'Overwhelmed  "by- 
poison  gas  <there  were  triumphant  massed 
throughout  Italy,  and  the  holding  of  these 
masses  was  not  condemned  by  the  then  pope 
or  by  his  cardinal  secretary  of  state,  who  is 
now  enthroned  at  the  Vatican."  The  arch- 
bishop expressed  a  hope  that  the  words  of  the 
bishop  of  Birmingham  would,  not  be,  reported, 
and  most  of  the  newspapers  refrained,  but 
some  had  the  courage  to  print  them. 
I 

Prayers' 

•  Here  is  another  use  for  prayer!  A  team  of 
Mormon  baseball  players  finding  their  "York-  " 
shire  opponents  rather  too  good  for  them  held 

a  short  prayer  meeting  in  the  grounds.  The 
fact  only  is  reported;  whether  or  not  they 
won  the  games  is  not  stated.  The  spectators 
and  the  non-prayers  will  hardly  consider  this 
as  "playing  the  game". 

Money  for  Betting 

•  It  is  reliably  calculated  that  a  million  pounds 
per  year  is  expended  in  betting  in  Britain — 
about  half  of  the  amount  on  horse  and  dog 
racing,  and  nearly  as  much  through  the  bet- 
ting pools  of  football  games,  though  this  latter 
is  not  called  betting. 

Half  Million  Street  Accidents 

•  More  than  500,(100  people  were  killed  or 
injured  on  the  streets  of  London  in  the  last 
ten  years.  About  one-third  of  these  accidents 
were  caused  by  automobiles.  There  were  60,958 
accidents  in  London  streets  in  yhc  year  1934. 
One  may  account  for  the  numerous  accidents 
by  the  fact  that  London  was  not'built  with  the 
requirements  of  modern  traffic  in  mind.  The 
streets  are  frequently  narrow  and  tortuous. 

Other  Items 

•  The  British  Broadcasting  Company's  in-' 
come  for  the  year  1938  was  £3,800,000.  It  is 
expected  that  an  additional  £500,000  will 
shortly  be  required  to  keep  up  the  estab-; 
lishment. 

The  financial  accounts  for  the  year  19364J7 
reveal  that  539  persons  were  reckoned  as 
millionaires.  One  is  so  accounted  if  his  in- 
come amounts  to  £40'000  a  year.  At  the  end 
of  the  Great  War  there  were  794  such;  after 
the  lean  years  1932-34  the  number  dropped  | 
to  428,  and  now  the  number  has  risen  againv;  i 
It  seems  that  even  poor  or  bad  times  allow>'? 
some  to  thrive.  .  3 

■■  CQNSOLATWMS^ 


Switzerland  and  France 


German  Penetration  of  Swiss  Universities    Got  a  Kick  in  the  Neck 


Gorman  penetration  of  Swiss  uni- 
.        versities  is  skillfully  planned.  Suh- 


^  sidies  are  offered  in  Germany  for 

O^J  those  who  carry  out  the  work  of  un- 
dermining  democracy  in  the  little 
republic  next  door.  The  German  students  make 
a  careful  study  of  the  personality  of  each 
professor,  arid  how  best  to  overthrow  his  in- 
•fluence.  The  students  are  divided  into  groups 
to  work  as  spies  on  fellow  students.  All  Ger- 
man students  wear  the  Nazi  badge  of  dishonor, 
and  their  course  is  directed  in  detail  from 
Germany.  At  the  Geneva  University  one  of 
the  professors  of  the  Faculty  of  Law  began  an 
address  with  a  denunciation  of  the  recent 
German  decrees  which  break  with  every  prin- 
ciple of  justice  and  morality,  whereupon,  after 
an  interruption  by  one  of  the  German  stu- 
dents, every  student  in  the  room  got  up  and 
left. 

France  Has  the  Best  Roads 

♦  Prance  has  the  best  roads  in  Europe ;  that 
is,  in  Prance  there  are  120  kilometers  of  road 
for  every  100  square  kilometers  of  surface, 
whereas  England  has  95,  Germany  45,  and 
Italy  25  kilometers. 


♦  In  Paris  two  men  that  thought  they  were 
clever  pretended  to  be  detectives  and  undp^ 
took  to  kidnap  a  wealthy  man  under  pjj^xt 
that  they  were  taking  him  to  the  police  Kation 
in  a  spy  case.  The  man  that  was  being  given 
the  free  ride  noticed  that  his  new-found 
friends  were  taking  him  somewhere  else,  so 
he  kicked  the  driver  in  the  neck,  and  the  car 
became  involved  in  a  collison.  The  kidnaped 
man  escaped  unhurt  and  one  of  his  captors 
was  arrested. 

Swiss  Desire  Independence 

♦  The  Swiss  loudly  proclaim  their  desire  and 
determination  to  maintain  their  independence, 
but  the  outlook  is  dark,  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  that  72  percent  of  the  population  speak 
the  German  language,  and  the  Nazi  theory  is 
that  every  body  who  speaks  German  must  come 
into  the  Third  Reich.  If  and  when  Prance  goes 
down,  and  regardless  of  whether  from  without 
or  from  within,  Switzerland  is  sure  to  go  also 
—and  Belgium  too. 

Fourteen  Miles  in  the  Dark 

♦  To  get  out  of  Italy  into  Switzerland,  Jules 
Bender  dodged  the  guards  and  hiked  through 
the  Simplon  tunnel  in  the  darkness. 


Kingdom  History  Has  Been  Made^   Exclusive  Report  in  Full  in 
THE  MESSENGER 


Joys  —  thrills  —  laughs  —  excitement  — 
suspense  —  blessings  —  all  await  you  in 
this  32-page  account  of  the  world  conven- 
tion of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  June  23-25. 
All  the  Convention  cities  throughout  the 
world  covered !  Many  pictures  of  scenes  and 
activities  at  convention  points  reproduced! 
/Read  about  Judge  Rutherford's  public  ad- 
dress at  famous  Madison  Square  Garden, 
New  York,  and  the  violent  Nazi-Catholic 


attempt  there  to  break  up  the  meeting  and 
how  it  ran  afoul !  Catholic*Pascist  efforts 
at  sabotage, at  other  points!  The  "Victory" 
speech  on  Saturday,  and  other  features  too 
many  to  mention.  ' 

This  edition  of  TEE  MESSENGER  is 
limited,  obtainable  at  5c  a  copy.  How  many 
copies  do  you  want,  for  yourself  and 
friends?  The  coupon  below  is  for  your  con- 
venient use. 


Watchtower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

copy  (copies)  of  The  Messenger,  reporting  the  world  convention  of 
,   (at  5c  contribution  per  copy)  in  the  interest 


Please  send  me   

Jehovah's  witnesses  in  June.  Enclosed  is 

of  the  Kingdom. 

\  ■ 

Name  

City  


Street 
State  . 


juuy.a,  tw» 


31 


What  Does  It  Mean —  This  Newly  Introduced,  Term 


"DIVINE  'MANDATE"  • 

Every  reader  of  Judge  Rutherford's  new  book 

SALVATION 

knows  the  amazing.^ns;|j^  The  vast  majority,  millions,  do  not  know. 
Millions  of  good  will  do  '^tant  to  know,  if  deliverance  from  disaster,  life, 
marriage,  home,  beautiful,  righteous  children,  family  happiness  under 
righteous  government,  mean  anything  to  them.  Will  you  help  them  to 
learn' to  know?  Then  join  in 

"Divine  Mandate"  Testimony  Period 

during  the  entire  month  of  August.  How?  By  uniting  with  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  then  launching  the  opening  campaign  to  place  the  book 
SALVATION  with  the  waiting  millions  of  persons  of  good  will.  Begin- 
ning with  this  "DIVINE  M  AND  AT  R"  Testimony  Period  SALVATION 
will  be  released  by  the  publishers  for  distribution  everywhere  on  the 
popular  contribution  of  25c  a  copy.  Truth-lovers  are  now  contributing 
twice  that  for  the  author's  edition,  released  at  the  recent  world  conven- 
tion of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  and  of  which  over  70,000  copies  have  been 
sent  out. 

Once  .reading  SALVATION,  you  will  be  eager  to  get  it  out  to  others. 
Why  not  arrange  to  do  so  by  filling  in  the  coupon  below! 


Watchtower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

I  wish  to  participate  in  the  "Divixe  Mandate"  Testimony  Period  during  August. 
Please  advise  me  of  the  local  company  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  with  whom  I  may 
co-operate  and  through  whom  I  can  get  any  necessary  supplies  and  instructions. 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (1)  3 

John  Bull  and  Uncle  Sam  7 

America's  Mental  Ailment — Fear  8 

Aviation  9 
Denizens  of  Air  and  Water  and  Insect  Land  10 

Education  11 

Iri  One  Thousand  Languages  11 

The  New  Government  12 

A  Use  for  Tiaras  After  All  12 

Persecution  of  "Witnesses  in  Greece  12 

Showing  Lancashire  How  to  Do  It  13 

Echoes  of  the  Storm  at  Oldham  14 

An  Austrian  Priest  Miscalculates  IS 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford  17 

State  vs.  Jehovah  17 

Germany  IS 

Home  and  Hygiene  19 

Xot  a  Health  Magazine  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag  20 

Pagan  Konsense  at  Vatican  City  20 

Compulsory  Flag  Salutes  24 

New  York  25 

Social  26 

U.  S.  Treasury  27 

British  Comment  28 

Canterbury's  Failures  29 

Catholics  and  Politics  30 

South  Africa  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St..  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  tr.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 

$1  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  alt  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
iri  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from,  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be' 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  bo  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
)a  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  chance  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  ns  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  Which  it  is  'to  tako 
offect.  Send  your  old  as  welt  as  Ibo  new  address.  Copies 
will  jiot  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  poBtase  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian.  Danish.  Butch. 
Finnish.  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  Ijondan,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Unad,  Strathfield,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  62S  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N,  Y., 
under  tho  Act  of  March  S,  1876. 

2 


Peasants  Were  Delighted 

The  latest  Hitler  story  bears  on 
the  Nazi  tendency  to  try  to  curry 
favor  with  the  peasants. 

Hitler,  Goering  and  Goebbels; 
were  traveling  by  ear  through  a 
German  countryside,  when  they  ran  over  a 
pig  and  killed  it  in  front  of  a  farmhouse.  It 
was  decided  that  Goering  should  carry  in  the 
pig,  apologize  to  the  peasant,  and  offer  com- 
pensation. He  did  so,  and  a  few  minutes  later 
returned  to  the  ear  with  his  arms  full  of  gifts, 
including  a  quantity  of  sausage,  a  goose,  some 
bottles  of  wine,  and  a  smoked  ham. 

"Gott  in  Hrnimel  !"  said  Hitler  in  surprised 
tones,  "for  whatever  reason  did  you  get  those 
good  things?"  * 

"1  am  as  surprised  as  you/'  said  Goering, 
"I  went  into  the  house  and  said,  'Heil  Hitler, 

the  swine  is  dead/  " 
m 

"Nevermore  I" 

The  landlady  of  a  popular  boarding  house 
in  the  mountains  made  a  point  of  asking  her 
departing  guests  to  write  something  in  her 
visitor's  book. 

"But  there  is  one  thing  J  can't  understand/' 
she  confided  to  a  friend,  "and  that  is  what  a 
sour-looking  man  put  in  the  book  after  stop- 
ping here.  People  always  smile  when  they 
read  it." 

"What  was  it?"  queried  the  other. 
The  landlady  replied:  "He  wrote  only  the 
words,  'Quoth  the  Raven.' — Labor. 

Bright  Idea 

Employer — James,  you  were  brought  home 
in  a  sorry  .state  last  night.  How  do  people 
know  where  you  live  ? 

-Butler— I  always  carry  some  of  your  visit- 
ing cards  on  me,  sir.— -Toronto  Globe  and  Mail. 

Drawing  the  Line 

Stern  Parent  (to  applicant  for  daughter's 
hand)-Young  man,  can  you  support  a  family? 

Young  Man  (meekly) — I  only  wanted 
Sarah !— Til- Bits. 

Truth  to  Tell 

it  is  not  always  wise  to  tell  all  one  knows, 
but  it  is  well  to  know  all  one  tells. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XX  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  August  9,  1939  Number  519 


A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (In  Three  Parts— Part  1) 


JCNB  3,  1939,  marked  the  end  of  a  judicial 
career.  On  that  date  Martin  T.  Manton, 
ex-U.S.  judge,  described  by  the  press  as  "the 
highest  ranking  judicial  officer  of  this  country 
next  to  the  nine  Justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court",  'the  10th  old  man/  and  a  Catholic 
pre-eminent  in  church  affairs,  was  found 
guilty  of  selling  his  judicial  decisions  for 
monetary  consideration. 

What  follows  may  seem  stranger  than  fic- 
tion, yet  true,  and  in  its  preparation  I  was  re- 
minded of  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus :  "And 
whosoever  shall  exalt  himself ,  shall  he  abased"; 
and  of  the  further  words  of  the  psalmist :  "Oh 
let  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  come  to  an 
end;  .  .  .  he  made  a  pit;  and  digged  it.  and 
is  fallen  into  the  ditch  which  he  made."  Thus 
is  foretold  in  Holy  Writ  the  end  of  all  who 
presume  to  plot  the  downfall  of  the  righteous ; 
and  of  that  the  more  abundant  proof  later. 

About  the  crash  of  Manton,  convieted,  it  is 
believed,  on'  the  first  ballot,  of  "selling  justice 
for  cash",  the  Catholic  press  are  completely 
silent.  It  is  amazing  that  such  heralds  of 
Manton's  praise  when  he  held,  simultaneously 
with  judicial  honors,  the  Papal  "creation"  of 
"Knight  of  St.  Gregory";  appointment  as 
delegate  to  the  International  Eucharistic 
Congress  at  Amsterdam  in  1924 ;  positions  as 
president  of  the  Catholic  Club  of  New  York, 
president  of  the  Catholic, Club  for  Interna- 
tional Peace,  leader  of  the  Knights  of  Colum- 
bus, and  contributor  of  note  to  various  law  and 
Catholic  periodicals,  are,  at  this  the  convic- 
tion pf  the  most  honored  judge  of  New  York, 
found  wanting  in  any  Catholic  comment  what- 
soever. 

,  Not  so  reticent  as  the  Hierarchy's  combined 
news  agencies,  the  New  York  Journal  and 
American,  issue  of  June  4,  1939;  furnishes  the 
following  biographical  notes  on  the  career  of 
Manton: 

AUGUST  0,  1939 


HIGH  IN  RELIGIOUS  AND  SOCIAL  CIRCLES 

During  his  years  on  the  bench  Judge  Manton 
has  become  well  known  in  social  and  religious  cir- 
cles. In  July,  1924,  he  represented  the  Catholio 
laymen  of  the  United  States  in  the  International 
Eucharistic  Congress  in  Amsterdam,  and  he  has 
been  president  of  both  the  Catholic' Club  and  the 
Catholic  Association  for  International  Peace. 

His  distinguished  legal  record  has  brought  him 
honorary  degrees  from  such  institutions  as  Ford- 
ham  University,  Manhattan  College,  New  York 
University  and  the  University  of  Vermont  [All 
of  which  are  Catholic] 

This  silence  on  the  part  of  the  Catholic  press 
is  even  more  amazing  to  those  who  take  seri- 
ously their  patriotic  fervor  and  flag-waving, 
Though  allowing  the  extravagant  plenitude 
of  news  columns  to  howling  about  the  dangers 
to  the  country  of  Christian  children  who 
choose  to  serve  God  rather  than  give  obeisance 
to  a  man-made  flag ;  and  while  blatantly  rav- 
ing about  Judge  Rutherford  as  a  violator  of 
the  Espionage  Law  which  he  did  not  violate ; 
and  honoring  Manton  with  all  encomium  and 
praise  as  a  great  Catholic  American  who  kept 
eight  'pernicious  Russellites'  in  prison  by 
denying  them  the  bail  which  the  court  has 
generously  allowed  to  Manton  himself;  while 
in  this  the  Catholic  Church  papers  of  America 
have  spared  neither  space  nor  vicious  epithet, 
they  have  overlooked  an  unusual  opportunity 
to  praise  the  carriage  of  justice.  They  blandly 
pass  up  a  marvelous  chance  to  wave  the  flag 
in  approval  at  the  conviction  of  a  criminal 
who  dishonored  every  principle  of  law  and  be- 
trayed in  vilest  manner  the  trtlst  of  the  Amer- 
ican nation.  Now,  when  the  Hierarchy's  press 
might  come  forth  with  salvos  for  such  square 
and  honest  Americans  as  Attorney  General 
Murphy  and  "his  hard-hitting  young  prose- 
cutor, U.  S.  Attorney  John  T.  Cahill",  and 
really  strike  a  blow  for  honesty  in  office  by  an 
editorial  decrying  the  abuses  of  which  Manton 
was  convieted,  no  Catholic  comment  is  made 

3 


on  this  important  matter.  When  by  plain 
statement  they  might  place  the  Catholic  press 
among'  the-  patriotic  Americans  who  have  a 
definite  preference  against  their  judges'  ac- 
cepting bribes  and  doing  business  in  black- 
mail, their  silence  is  conspicuously  noticeable. 
Can  it  be  that  they  do  not  consider  it  unpa- 
triotic on  the  part  of  a  Federal  judge  or  any 
other  judge  to  peddle  his  decisions  and  traffic 
in  blackmail  when  he  is  a  prominent  Catholic  ? 
Does  it  not  appear  from  their  noncommittal 
that,  in  Catholic  usage,  "unpatriotic"  means 
simply  "critical"  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  and  is  never  applied  to  a  loyal  son 
of  Romanism,  be  he  perjurer,  briber,  or  thief? 

As  no  adequate  answers  will  ever  come  from 
the  foremost  professional  patrioteers  of  Amer- 
ica, the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  her 
publicity  agents,  other  sources  will  be  pre- 
sented to  show  the  opinion  of  America  gener- 
ally as  regards  Manton's  shockingly  infamous 
conduct  on  the  bench.  In  editorial  comment 
the  New  York  Post,  issue  of  June  5,  1939, 
states  under  the  title  "The  Mighty  Fall" : 

Guilty!— of  selling  judicial  decisions. 

That  verdict,  convicting  Martin  T.  Manton,  re- 
signed senior  Justice  of  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  of  Appeals,  is  one  of  the  most  important 
events  of  our  times  .  .  , 

.  No  one  knows  precisely  how  many  decisions 
Manton  sold  from  the  Federal  bench,  in  exchange 
for  money  in  the  form  of  "loans".  But  the  sums 
run  into  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars,  and  the 
trail  of  intertwined  cash  and  favorable  court  orders 
is  long  and  intricate. 

.  .  .  Manton  is  the  highest  ranking  judicial 
officer  ever  to  stand  trial  in  the  United  States  on 
criminal  charges  .  .  . 

Preparation  of  this  case  by  Murphy's  depart- 
ment, with  the  help  of  J.  Edgar  Hoover,  was  a 
magnificent  job — and  a  job  almost  unbelievably 
difficult.  If  Manton  hadn't  become  careless  in  his 
later  dealings  it  is  possible  that  a  case  never  could 
have  been  proved  against  him.  .  .  .  Perhaps  we 
need  also  to  get  baek  to  the  old  belief  that  a  seat 
on  the  bench  is  a  great  honor  conferred— and  not 
an  opportunity  for  hitch-hikers  on  the  path  of  self- 
aggrandisement. 

The  sincerity  of  a  man's  words  is  measured, 
not  by  the  volume  of  his  speech,  but  by  his 
action  when  called  upon  to  test  out  his  state- 
ments. One  of  the  leading  Catholic  periodicals 
has  this  slogan:  "We  recommend  patriotism 
and  have  favored  it  constantly  in  our  press." 
This  same  periodical,  in  conformity  with  all 
other  press  agencies  of  the  pope,  has  nothing 
to  say  about  the  fine  and  patriotic  work  of 
Dewey,  Attorney  General  Murphy,  U.  S.  Prose- 

4 


eutor  Cahill,  and  Intelligence  Officer  Edgar 
Hoover,  for  their  excellent  public,  service  in 
bringing  an  arch  criminal  to  justice.  Why? 

As  long  as  Manton  accepted  bribery  and  de- 
frauded and  dishonored  the  American  nation, 
thus  smirching  the  flag  he  had  sworn  to  up- 
hold, and  divided  the  spoils  with  the  Catholic 
church,  all  was  well.  Now  that  Manton  has 
been  exposed  and  found  guilty,  his  partners 
in  Catholic  Action  have  nothing  to  say  about 
the  triumph  of  justice;  they  are  as  silent  as 
all  other  gangsters  when  one  of  the  mob  is 
sentenced  to  "stir"  (which  gangster  expression 
means  to  be  incarcerated  in  the  jail). 

It  seems  that  there  is  nothing  too  despicable 
or  mean  for  a  man  to  do  when  he  has  the  pope's 
promise  to  give  him  absolution  before  he  com- 
mits a  crime.  It  is  so  simple  to  decide  to  do  any 
base  action  when  all  you  have  to  do  is  pay  over 
a  few  dollars  to  the  pope  and  he  will  make  a 
conspiracy  with  God,  and  you  can  go  right  on 
in  further  wicked  work,  repeating  and  repeat- 
ing as  long  as  the  "holy  father"  gets  his  share. 
What  follows  is  a  highlight  on  what  Manton 
thought  should  be  done  with  anyone  who  com- 
mitted a  misdemeanor  without  the  pope's  O.K. ; 

In  one  case,  the  record  shows,  Judge  Manton 
sentenced  a  man  to  the  Federal  penitentiary  for  a 
year  after  he  was  found  guilty  of  selling  one-half 
pint  of  whiskey  to  some  soldiers. — New  York 
J ournal  and  American  June  4,  1939. 

Here  are  some  further  highlights  quoted 
from  the  same' issue  which  express  the  opinion 
of  the  judge  and  prosecutors : 

Judge  Chfesnut;  "This  is  a  case  of  supreme  im- 
port both  to  the  Government  and  the  defendants. 
The  confidence  of  the  public  in  the  integrity  of  the 
courts  must  not  be  impaired.  .  .  .  Believe  1  ballot 
convicted  Manton.  The  impression  gathered  after- 
wards was  that  the  jurors  bad  required  only  one 
ballot  to  reach  their  decision  as  to  Manton,  and 
that  any  delay  had  been  caused  by  a  question  as 
to  Specter's  guilt." 

CaMH :  "One  of  the  most  monstrous  plots  to  buy 
and  sell  justice,  in  this  very  Temple  of  Justice,- 
was  born  and  hatched  within  the  very  four  walls  of 
this  court  house.  It  was  turned  into  a  counting 
house,  where  justice  and  decisions  were  bought 
and  sold.  We  must  drive  the  money  changers  from 
the  temple.  .  .  .  Any  judge  who  accepts  gifts  or 
other  consideration  is  not  carrying  out  that  oath 
he  swore  to.  Our  citizens  would  no  longer  have 
faith  in  our  courts.  .  .  .  There  was  no  more  honor 
among  Manton's  group  than  there  would  be  in  a 
group  of  common  thieves.  Manton  did  not  hesitate 
to  peddle  and  prostitute  the  duties  of  his  high 
court." 

District  Attorney  Dewey,  J.  Edgar  Hoover, 

CONSOLATION 


chief  of  the  G-men,  Attorney  General  Murphy, 
and  "hard-hitting"  Prosecutor  Cahill  deserved 
and  received  high  commendation  and  praise. 
Did  the  Roman  Catholic  press  add  their  plau- 
dits to  these  men  for  excellent  service?  They 
did  not!  Evidently  cleaning  up  the  foulest 
sort  of  corruption  that  could  possibly  soil  and 
degrade  American  courts  of  justice  is  not 
considered  patriotic  in  the  Catholic  sense. 

One  who  is  bred  in  the  Catholic  school  of 
bribery  never  changes  his  spots.  On  June  20, 
and  just  before  Judge  Chesnut  gave  Manton 
the  maximum  sen- 
tence, it  is  recorded  in 
the  New  York  World- 
Telegram  that — 

For  more  than  an 
hour  Manton  pleaded 
ineffectively  for  the  setT 
ting  aside  of  the  jury's 
verdict,  declaring  that 
he  had  not  had  a  fair 
trial,  that  witnesses 
against  him  were  per- 
sons without  honor,  and 
that  his  career  had  been 
spotless.  .  .  .  Manton 
winced  when  he  later 
heard  the  court's  opin- 
ion of  his  long  plea.  .  .  . 
Judge  Chesnut  said:  "I 
have  not  heard  this 
morning  any  new  points 
that  had  not  heretofore 
been  considered.  They 
should  be  considered, 
but  do  not  go  to  the  real 
merit  of  the  case  on  the 
facts." 

Judge  Chesnut  con- 
tinued: "What  I  feel  I 
should  say  in  this  case 
is  intended  to  be  purely  impersonal.  The  charge 
which  the  verdict  of  a  jury  ha3  found  to  be  true 
is  obstructing  justice  and  "defrauding  the  United 
States  of  an  important  governmental  function. 
The  maximum  penalty  is  a  fine  of  $10,000  and  2 
years  imprisonment.  In  view  of  the  nature  of  the 
case  the  maximum  sentence  may  seem  to  the  public 
inadequate.  The  indictment  is  not  based  on  the 
federal  statute  to  punish  judicial  bribery,  which 
provides  a  penalty  of  $20,000  and  fifteen  years  in 
prison.  Possibly  the  government  may  have  elected 
to  try  this  case  on  the  conspiracy  statute  because 
of  the  greater  latitude  possible  in  the  submission 
of  evidence. 

"Viewing  the  evidence  as  a  whole,  my  interpreta- 
tion is  this:  Here  we  have  a  defendant  of  high 
personal  position  and  great  personal  fortune,  fie 
found  it  invested  in  equities  which  came  under  the 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


A  Knight  of  St.  Gregory  due  for 
another  gorgeous  uniform — equally  meritorious 


threat  of  a  financial  depression.  He  violated  the 
most  fundamental  feature  of  judicial  office — abso- 
lute impartiality.  He  agreed  to  use  the  power  and 
influence  of  his  great  position  to  acquire  large  sums 
of  money  to  bolster  up  his  failing  fortune. 

"It  is  abhorrent  to  our  conception  of  public  office 
that  a  judge  should  be  influenced  for  the  purpose 
of  profit.  .  .  . 

"This  case  has  shocked  the  public,  generally,  but 
it  has  shocked  even  more  the  bench  and  the  bar.  .  .  . 

"There  has  been  no  such  conspicuous  parallel 
since  Francis  Bacon,  who  was  Chancellor  of  Eng- 
land 300  years  ago,  was  deprived  of  his  office  un- 
der similar  circumstanc- 
es. My  sentence  is  that 
the  defendant  Manton 
shall  be  remitted  to  the 
custody  of  the  Attorney 
General  for  imprison- 
ment for  two  vears  and 
for  a  fine  of  $10,000." 

Manton's  slimy  trail 
stained  by  the  trans- 
actions of  bartered 
justice  earned  him 
the  title  of  "'commer- 
cial judge".  His  deal- 
ings in  blackmail  in- 
volved mtfny  wealthy 
corporations.  Of  the 
many  shady  deals  and 
openly  thieving  deals, 
in  which  Manton  act- 
ed as  chief  conspira- 
tor, he  was  actually 
convicted  of  receiving 
$186,000  for  six  deci- 
sions. As  a  gangster 
Catholic  Manton  was 
really  in  the  big  mon- 
ey. Note  this  expla- 
nation of  the  situa- 
tion as  quoted  from  the  N.  V.  Times  of  June  5, 
1939: 

The  methods  Judge  Manton  was  charged  with 
using  were  almost  incredibly  braxen.  His  prose- 
cutor, while  not  excusing  the  litigants  who  made 
payments  to  him,  points  out  that  many  of  them 
were  themselves  the  victims  of  blackmail.  They 
were  told  they  would  have  to  pay  or,  if  they  did 
not,  collections  would  be  made  from  the  other  side. 
"Blackmail  was  emanating  from  the  Federal  court 
house." 

In  other  words,  selling  decisions  was  in  it- 
self a  little  too  slow  for  Manton,  so  he  had  a 
bag  man  go  out  and  threaten  and  blackmail 
the  litigants  in  order  to  get  them  in  the  bag. 
Here  was  not  the  case  of  a  judge  who  fell 


from  a  course  of  strict  honesty  through  the 
importunities  of  a  litigant  who  desired  to  pay 
voluntarily  for  a  favorable  decision ;  here  was 
a  highway  robber  on  the  bench  who  created 
his  opportunity  and  solicited  by  foulest 
throats,  lowering  himself  beneath  the  custom 
of  a  prostitute  who  pimps  for  her  hire. 

One  of  the  chief  parties  to  these  felonious 
transactions,  namely,  the  Roman  Catholie 
Hierarchy,  is  for  once  absent  from  the  flag- 
wavers,  her  comment  being  nil.  It  seems  rather 
a  pity,  too,  as  here  would  be  a  rare  opportu- 
nity to  demonstrate  altruistic  patriotism.  The 
Catholic  press  might  come  forward  even  with 
the  suggestion  that,  since  the  "church"  has 
been  one  of  the  chief  beneficiaries  of  Manton's 
bountiful  gifts,  she  might  at  least  pay  the 
$10,000  fine  to  the  government  and  reimburse 
some  of  the  litigants  whom  he  held  up  and 
robbed.  Perhaps  the  Catholic  press  might  take 
this  into  consideration  and  see  what  could  be 
done. 

However  villainous  were  Manton's  *acts  in 
polluting  the  courts  of  justice  by  reducing 
them  to  a  blackmail  mart,  he  Vas  a  chief  actor 
in  another  and  worse  conspiracy,  not  against 
powerful  corporations  nor  individuals  of 
wealth,  but  against  Christian  men  standing 
for  principle;  and  his  action  in  this  regard, 
it  seems,  had  much  more  to  do  with  his  present 
degradation.  Manton's  recent  exposure  and 
downfall  is  an  amazing  example  of  the  re- 
tributive justice  the  Scriptures  emphasize  as 
certain  to  overtake  those  who  fight  against 
God's  servants. 

This  earlier  act  occurred  before  many  of 
the  readers  of  Consolation  were  born.  But  the 
Lord  has  not  forgotten,  nor  until  Man  ton  and 
all  of  like  stripe  have  been  wiped  out  will  the 
record  be  marked  "Satisfied"  on  the  books  of 
Heaven.  In  the  stormy  years  of  the  World 
"War,  when  prejudice  ,and  passion  were  at 
fever  pitch,  a  group  of  conspirators  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  times  to  carry  into  operation 
a  conspiracy  to  rid  the  "religious  world"  of 
an  organization,  namely,  the  Watch  Tower 
Bible  &  Tract  Society,  which  was  then  and 
still  is  devoted  to  telling  the  people  of  God's 
kingdom.  The  plot  was  aimed  at  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  seven  other  officials  of  the  Watch 
Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society  as  the  best 
means  of  wiping  out  the  publication  of  Scrip- 
tural truths  which  interfered  too  much  with 
"religious  practices".  In  this  conspiracy  the 
Hierarchy's  Manton  was  a  leading  actor. 

The  "wrong"  that  these  eight  Christians 

6 


committed  was  this:  They  acted  to  uphold  the 
laws  of  Jehovah  by  preaching  the  Bible  truths 
that  God's  law  forbids  Christians,  wholly  de- 
voted to  God,  from  killing  men  in  unright- 
eousness. As  the  religionists  of  America  and 
their  clerical  leaders  were  deeply  involved  in 
the  bloodshed  of  the  World  War  by  advocat- 
ing the  war  from  their  pulpits,  the  unanswer- 
able statements  from  the  Bible  greatly  angered 
tljem.  So  the  plot  was  devised  to  stop  the  ex- 
posure by  "getting"  Rutherford  and  others 
considered  leaders  in  spreading  the  gospel  of 
God's  kingdom.  In  this  work  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  took  the  lead,  and,  following 
their  usual  custom,  advanced  the  "Protestant" 
churches  and  clerics  as  their  pawn  while  stay- 
ing behind  the  scenes,  represented,  however, 
by  such  tools  as  Manton  and  others  of  like  ilk. 

The  insidious  results  are  not  simply  another 
miserable  chapter  of  judicial  prejudice  on  the 
part  of  Manton.  The  eight  Christians  above 
mentioned  were  tried  in  the  District  Court  of 
Eastern  New  York  (the  details  of  which  mis- 
trial appear  later),  and  convicted  of  violation 
of  the  Espionage  Law,  and  seven  of  the  de- 
fendants sentenced  to  eighty  { ! )  years  in  the 
Federal  penitentiary.  Unlike  the  generosity 
allowed  Manton  by  his  own  trial  judge,  bail 
-was  refused  these  men  pending  hearing  on 
their  appeal ;  and  this  refusal  was  made  once 
by  Manton  himself  without  assigned  reason. 
These  Christians  spent  nine  months  in  the 
Atlanta  penitentiary  as  a  result  of  this,  in- 
famous conspiracy,  and  when  the  case  came  at 
last  before  Manton,  Rogers  and  Ward,  justices 
of  the  Appellate  Court,  and  was  reversed  by 
the  prevailing  opinion,  Manton  dissented. 

Why  are  the  details  of  this  conspiracy 
so  vital  for  the  people  of  America  to  know 
now?  Because  at  the  present  time  the 
clergy  of  the  Catholic  system,  having  no 
excuse  to  offer  for  carrying  on  their  rack- 
et, attempt  to  divert  attention  from  them- 
selves by  abusing  Judge  Rutherford,  call- 
ing him  an  ex-convict,  well  knowing  that 
the  reversal  of  the  judgment  of  the  lower 
court  proved  him  innocent  and  that  he 
never  was  a  convict.  The  clergy  caused 
him  to  be  falsely  charged,  and  now  try  to 
take  advantage  of  their  own  wrongdoing 
by  pointing  to  his  trial  in  order  to  shield 
themselves  from  exposure. 

Because  they  have  done  this,  and  not  to 
vindicate  Judge  Rutherford,  who  needs  no 
vindication  before  his  God,  Consolation  has 

CONSOLATION 


asked  him  in  an  interview  to  give  the  people  [This  remarkable  statement  of  facts  will  appear 
the  fncts.  This  amazing  disclosure  is  now  pre-  in  tie  next  issue  of  Consolation.  Preserve  this  copy 
sented.— Elton  Groves.  and  read  both  issues  together.] 


John  Bull  and  Uncle  Sam 


HIIES^I  ^HE  occasion  of  the  recent  visit 
1*3^    °^  George  VI  and  Queen 

1??*^^  Elizabeth  to  America,  and  particu- 
larly  their  side  trip  into  the  United 
EPi"^^  States,  is  expected  to  strengthen  the 
opposition  Jo  isolation  in  Congress.  Obviously 
the  tendency  of  the  visit  would  be  to  bind  the 
two  English-speaking  peoples  more  closely  to- 
gether. That's  why  Britain's  statesmen  ar- 
ranged the  visit. 

England,  always  looking  for  the  main 
chance,  is  not  averse  to  using  the  United 
States  as  a  good  thing;  and  while  Uncle  Sam 
cannot  be  said  to  be  moved  always  by  altru- 
istic and  irreproachable  motives,  yet  in  the 
field  of  diplomacy  John  Bull  is  a  past  master, 
while  Uncle  Sam  is  a  novice  at  best. 

The  recent  trade  treaty  between  the  United 
States,  Canada  and  England  illustrates  very 
well  that  it  is  comparatively  simple  to  take 
things  away  from  a  junior,  in  which  elass 
Uncle  Sam,  despite  his  adult  sobriquet,  still 
finds  himself.  It  all  goes  to  show  that  in  the 
coming  Armageddon,  the  United  States  will 
not  escape  the  general  line-up.  "While  appar- 
ently guileless  in  matters  diplomatic,  the 
United  States,  as  much  as  other  nations,  is 
controlled  by  Mammon.  Meanwhile,  in  the  in- 
ternational game  of  monopoly,  England  for 
the  moment  seems  to  have  some  interesting  ad- 
vantages. 

In  this  connection  the  following  comment  on 
the  Trade  Treaty  with  England,  in  the  San 
Francisco  Examiner,  is  worthy  of  note : 

THE  TRADE  TREATY  WITH  ENGLAND 

The  Hull  trade  treaty  between  the-  United  States, 
England  and  Canada  simply  comes  to  this : 

We  have  delegated  our  tariff-making  power  to 
England. 

England  now  holds  in  the  hollow  of  her  hand  the 
industrial  well-being  of  America. 

England's  whole  economic  aim  for  150  years  has 
been  to  achieve  free  trade  with  the  United  States. 

With  Secretary  Hull's  assistance  she  has  at  last 
gained  her  end. 

AUGUST  8.  1839 


England  is,  in  fact,  legislating  for  us-— over  the 
heads  of  our  own  people  and  their  representatives 
in  Congress,  just  as  she  did  with  Ireland. 

England  is  treating  the  United  States  very  much 
as  it  did  Ireland.  It  seeks  to  legislate  our  industries, 
as  it  did  those  of  Ireland,  out  of  existence. 

England  at  least  encountered  the  opposition  of 
the  courageous  Irish,  while  our  supine  politicians 
co-operate  with  England's  attack  on  our  industry 
and  labor,  our  wealth  and  our  welfare. 

They  co-operate  by  the  unconstitutional  dele- 
gation of  powers. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  says  that 
"all  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
House  of  Representatives". 

Xot  only  did-  tbf.  American-British-Canadian 
tariff  pact  originate  outside  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, but  very  little  of  it  even  originated 
in  America. 

It  originated  in  England. 

It  was  not  ratified  by  the  Senate,  as  the  Con- 
stitution commands  that  all  treaties  shall  be. 

It  was  ratified  by  Secretary  Hull,  British  Am- 
bassador Sir  Ronald  Lindsay  and  Canadian  Prhne 
Minister  Mackenzie  King,  sitting  in  conference. 

Nothing  touches  our  workers,  industrialists  and 
taxpayers  closer  than  tariff  duties— -but  they  not 
only  never  voted  on  this  Hull-British  pact,  but  they 
had  no  say  in  its  preparation. 

Jvol  England  had  all  the  say. 

The  Constitution  further  says  that  Congress  (not 
England  nor  the  secretary  of  state)  shall  "have 
power  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations". 

Under  this  administration  Congress  regulates 
nothing. 

It  has  delegated  nearly  all  qf  its  powers  to  offi- 
cials who  draw  up  measures  in  secret  and  then 
either  mark  them  'Must'  for  Congressional  rubber- 
stamping  or  they  are,  a  la  Hitler,  proclaimed  to  bo 
law  by  fiat — by  and  with  the  consent  of  England, 
which  is  the  case  in  this  recent  Hull  "treaty". 

When  the  late  Justice  Cardozo  said  in  the  de- 
cision of  the  Supreme  Court  annulling  the  NRA 
"this  is  delegation  run  riot!"  he  did  not  dream  that 
delegation  would  run  to  England. 

It  is  high  time  that  the  Supreme  Court  took  up 
the  matter  of  the  constitutionality  of  all  of  Mr. 
Hull's  IS)  trade  pacts,  seeing  that  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  has  abdicated  in  favor  of  secret 
cabala  ruled  from  London. 

7 


America's  Mental  Ailment — Fear 


1  THE  attitude  of  mind  most  in  evi- 
Sdence  in  the  United  States  today 
is  one  of  fear.  Particularly  fear 
of  the  future. 
In  the  last  seven  years  the  term 
"lack  of  confidence"  in  the  business  world  has 
been  printed  billions  of  times  in  the  press.  It 
is  assumed  that  confidence  is  a  cause  of  busi- 
ness instead  of  being  an  effect  of  business.  If 
confidence  is  the  cause  of  business,  why  did  the 
businessmen  of  this  country  lose  confidence 
when  once  they  possessed  it?  As  they  did  in 
1929  after  they  had  overflowed  with  it?  Isn't 
the  answer  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  is  born 
of  uncertainty  and  economic  helplessness,  plus 
ignorance? 

The  worker  is  afraid  of  the  foreman,  the 
foreman  is  afraid  of  the  superintendent,  the 
"supe"  is  afraid  of  the  general  manager,  who 
likewise  is  afraid  of  the  boss,  the  owner,  or  the 
board  of  directors. 

The  latter,  in  turn,  in  tens  of  thousands  of 
cases,  are  afraid  of  the  banker,  and  the  bank- 
ers are  afraid  of  each  other,  Fear  is  the  dom- 
inant note  of  American  business. 

The  small  grocery  keeper  is  afraid  of  the 
chain  store,  and  the  chain  store  is  afraid  of 
adverse  legislation.  The  whole  nation  is  afraid 
of  its  towering,  mounting  debts  and  does  not 
know  what  else  to  do  except  to  go  in  deeper. 
•  The  super-patriots  are  afraid  that  the  Con- 
stitution is  being  violated,  and  the  editors  are 
all  afraid  of  the  Communists.  The  little  busi- 
nessman is  afraid  of  "big  business",  and  big 
business  is  afraid  of  any  ideas  except  those  that 
they  are  accustomed  to.  Fear  is  universal  in  this 
'land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave'. 

The  rugged  individualist  is  afraid  to  say 
what  he  thinks,  and  the  thoughtful  citizen  is 
afraid  that  he  doesn't  think  at  all,  and  as  a 
rule  that  is  true.  The  great  railroad  magnates 
are  afraid  of  receiverships  and  bankruptcy 
and  also  of  other  forms  of  transit.  The  average 
worker  is  afraid  of  being  laid  off,  and  the  man 
past  40  is  afraid  of  old  age. 

The  conservative  is  afraid  of  the  growth  of 
radicalism,  and,  the  radical  is  afraid  of  what 
he  calls  the  stupidity  of  the  conservative.  The 
rich  citizen  is  afraid  of  the  kidnaper,  and  in 
many  cases  afraid  of  his  life ;  hence  a  body- 
guard. The  upper  world  is  afraid  of  the  under- 
world, and  the  underworld  is  afraid  of  the 
police,  and  the  average  policeman's  wife  is 

8 


afraid  that  she  might  be  a  widow  any  hour 
of  the  day. 

The  small  businessman  (and  often  the  big 
one)  is  afraid  of  the  racketeer,  and  hence  sub- 
mits to  blackmail ;  and  the  gangster  is  afraid 
of  his  fellow  gangsters.  That  is  why  they  shoot 
each  other  in  the  back. 

The  political  economist  in  college  and  uni- 
versity is  afraid  to  lay  the  actual  facts  of 
economic  science  before  his  students  because 
he  is  afraid  of  the  regents,  and  the  regents  are 
afraid  to  tell  the  truth  or  permit  it  to  be 
taught  for  fear  of  the  effects  upon  the  pros- 
pective donations. 

Fear  as  the  chronic  mental  ailment  of  the 
American  people  is  here  to  stay  for  "a  long, 
long  time".  Its  most  dreadful  form  is  the  fear 
of  poverty,  which  now  is  a  continuous  night- 
mare to  millions  of  people  who  never  knew  its 
meaning  seven  years  ago.  Like  Banquo's  ghost, 
it  will  not  down,  and  this  generation  may  not 
see  it  end.  Never  in  our  history  have  so  many 
power  plants,  machine  shops,  huge  factories 
and  industrial  establishments  dotted  the  land ; 
never  so  much  skill,  never  so  much  economic 
power,  not  half  of  it  in  use.  Never,  for  the 
average  worker,  has  life  been  so  difficult  since 
we  left  the  frontier  behind. 

Fear  is  the  modern  Simon  Legrec,  with  his 
long,  cruel  whip,  The  average  citizen  is  sorely 
confused  as  to  the  source  of  his  misfortunes. 
The  pulpit,  press,  radio,  and  all  of  the  chan- 
nels through  which  accurate  economic  infor- 
mation might  possibly  reach  .him  are  choked 
and  barred.  He  cannot  get  the  facts  from  any 
of  the  popular  channels  of  communication,  and 
the  men  who  control  these  channels  are  afraid 
to  discuss  the  causes  of  our  national  misfor- 
tunes because  any  thorough -going  discussion 
of  this  matter  will  involve  the  question  of  legal 
privilege.  They  are  afraid  of  the  issue. 

If  this  civilization  vanishes  from  the  earth, 
as  it  may  (and  if  present  tendencies  are  not 
arrested  it  will),  its  disappearance  will  be.  due 
to  one  disgraceful  fact  more  than  any  other, 
It  is.  the  fact  of  sheer  moral  cowardice.  What 
an  inglorious  finish  is  the  realization  that  the 
epitaph  that  will  be  written  on  civilization's 
gravestone  will  read  like  this: 

"Here  lies  civilization,  a  victim  of  suicide; 
dead,  because  too  cowardly  to  live." — Henry 
H.  Hardinge,  in  "Independent  Food  Busi- 
ness". St.  Louis  Star  Times. 

CONSOUATION 


Aviation 


Airplane  Travel  at  $1  an  Hour 

...  Railway  travel  at  $1  an  hour  is 
quite  common.  The  train  travels 
50  miles  an  hour,  at  2c  a  mile  ;  and 
■  '  :  there  yon  are.  But  airplane  travel 
•  at  the  same  rate  per  hour,  and  go- 
ing twice  as  fast,  is  something  new.  But  it  was 
done.  John  M.  Jones  made  a  nonstop  flight 
from  Los  Angeles  to  New  York  in  30  hours 
and  37  minutes  at  a  carefully  calculated  cost 
of  $30.91.  The  plane  weighed  only  650  pounds 
empty,  and  there  were  but  four  cylinders  in 
the  ship.  It  was  the  longest  trip  ever  made 
in  so  light  a  plane. 

How  Would  You  Explain  It? 

♦  Howard  Hughes  and  his  companions  were 
absent  from  New  York  city  slightly  less  than 
four  days  in  their  flight  around  the  world. 
They  were  flying  so  fast  towards  the  sun  that 
each  of  their  days  was  but  nineteen  hours  long. 
They  saw  the  sun  rise  five  times  in  the  four 
days  they  were  away.  Now,  were  they  four 
days  or  five  days  making  the  flight?  Did  they 
add  a  day  to  their  lives  by  flying  around  the 
world?  What  is  your  answer?  What  is  a  day, 
anyway  ? 

Top  Speeds  for  Airplanes  . 

♦  Top  speeds  for  airplanes  are  probably  in- 
dicated by  the  speed  of  sound.  Sound  travels 
725  miles  per  hour  at  zero,  or  850  miles  per 
hour  at  60  degrees.  When  the  sound  waves 
tangle  the  propeller,  faster  speeds  are  unlike- 
ly. Meantime  the  aviators  complain  of  loss  of 
consciousness,  hemorrhages  and  partial  or 
complete  loss  of  muscular  control  at  speeds 
of  even  400  miles  an  hour. 

Copping's  Pure  Pluck 

♦  At  Seattle,  Washington,  George  Copping 
had  both  legs  amputated  below  the  knee,  and 
at  the  time  of  the  amputation  asked  and  was 
told  that  his  most  difficult  line  of  endeavor 
thereafter  would  be  to  operate  an  airplane. 
He  thereupon  began  to  study. and  train  for 
that  work,  and  is  now  an  aviator. 

Trans- Canadian  Air  Mails 

♦  Canada  now  has  through  air-mail  service 
from  Montreal  to  Vancouver,  via  Ottawa, 
Toronto,  North  Bay,  Winnipeg,  Regina  and 
Lethbridge,  in  20  hours. 

AUGUST  S,  1939  , 


Too  Many  Crocodiles 

♦  The  imperial  Airways  flying  boat  Ceres 
landed  on  Lake  Dugari,  India,  because  of  bad 
weather,  and  chanced  to  find  too  many  croco- 
diles for  comfort.  The  captain  shot  two  that 
were  too  inquisitive  and  too  hungry,  and  then 
he  and  24  natives  towed  the  boat  to  deep  water 
and  it  got  away  safely  without  harm  to  any- 
body. It  was  a  remarkable  experience,  and 
Captain  Gurney  seemed  to  live  up  to  the  best 
traditions  of  British  pluck  in  the  hour  of 
danger.  The  plane  was  in  Lake  Dugari  eight 
days. 

Berlin  to  New  York  and  Return 

♦  It  is  some  satisfaction  to  Americans  to  know 
that  the  engines  of  the  German  plane  that 
flew  from  Berlin  to  New  York  in  24  hours 
57  minutes  and  returned  in  19  hours  55  min- 
utes were  Pratt  and  Whitney  engines,  even 
though  they  were  actually  built  in  Bavaria 
under  license  by  the  Amerifan  company. 

Practical  Use  for  Autogiro 

♦  The  autogiro,  which  has  the  ability  to  go 
straight  up  and  come  straight  down,  as  well 
as  to  travel  horizontally,  is  now  used  to  trans- 
port air  mail  between  the  big  airport  at  Cam- 
den, N.J.,  and  the  post  office  in  Philadelphia. 
The  planes  land  on  the  360-foot  roof  of  the 
Philadelphia  post  office. 

700,000  Air  Warriors 

♦  It  is  claimed  that  by  the  end  of  the  year 
1939  there  will  be  in  Europe  700,000  youn  g 
men,  pilots,  reserve  pilots,  mechanics,  radio 
technicians,  etc.,  qualified  to  go  out  and  blow 
their  fellow  men  into  smithereens  in  the  most 
approved  style. 

The  New  Bakelite  Planes 

♦  It  is  claimed  that  the  new  bakelite  planes 
can  be  built  twenty  to  thirty  times  as  fast  as 
those  made  of  other  materials,  and  that  the 
perfect  molding  of  the  parts  enables  the  plane 
to  travel  at  35  miles  an  hour  greater  speed. 

Strength  of  Air  Forces 

♦  Russia  has  4,000  first -line  planes,  Ger- 
many 3,500,  France  2,500,  Great  Britain  2,000, 
Italy  2,000,  and  Poland  550. 

9 


Denizens  of  Air  and  Water  and  Insect  Land 


Bird  Banding 


In  order  to  learn  as  muc"h  as  pos- 
sible of  the  life  and  habits  of 
birds,  aluminum  bands  with  cer- 
tain markings  are  placet!  on  the 
legs  of  many  of  them.  When  sueh 


birds  are  found,  usually  many  miles  from  the 
place  where  they  were  banded,  the  informa- 
tion, and  the  band,  may  be  sent  to  Biological 
Survey,  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, Washington,  D.C.,  to  be  registered. 
The  Department  of  the  Interior  at  Ottawa, 
Canada,  also  co-operates  in  this  effort.  Records 
indicate  that  few  birds  besides  sparrows  live 
more  than  six  years. 

The  Female  Phalaropes 

♦  Canada  has  three  varieties  of  phalaropes, 
or  shore  birds,  all  expert  swimmers,  and  in 
each  instance  the  females  are  larger,  hand- 
somer and  wear  brighter  plumage  than  the 
males.'  In  courWhip  the  female  phalarope 
makes  the  first  advances  toward  her  shy  and 
modest  prospective  mate.  After  the  poor  devil 
has  yielded  to  her  blandishments,  and  she  has 
laid  her  eggs,  she  makes  the  poor  son-of-a-gun 
sit  on  the  eggs  until  they  are  hatched.  The 
male  phalaropes  just  shouldn't  stand  for  this 
kind  of  deal ;  and  here  is  hoping  if  any  of  them 
read  Consolation  they  will  be  men  enough  to 
arise  and  assert  themselves.  ' 

40,000  Miles  to  the  Pound 

♦  It  does  not  take  so  long  for  a  robust,  hard- 
working man  to  eat  a  pound  of  honey.  Next 
time  you  do  it  you  might  take  a  moment  to 
think  that  the  bees  flew  40,000  miles  to  take 
that  nectar  out  of  the  heart  of  flowers,  and 
that  if  the  Creator  had  not  made  the  flowers, 
and  made  the  bees,  and  taught  the  bees  how 
to  gather  the  nectar  and  store  it  for  you,  you 
would  not  have  had  the  honey.  Every  pound 
of  honey  represents  millions  of  flowers;  for 
the  bee's  load  is  only  about  one  one-thousandth 
of  an  ounce  of  nectar  on  each  trip. 

Haddock  Circumnavigate  Globe 

♦  Haddock  with  metal  tabs  attached  to  their 
fins  have  been  known  to  circumnavigate  the 
globe,  though  taking  twenty  years  to  do  it. 
Other  fish,  like  the  whiting,  never  wander 
far  from  home. 

.10 


Condor  Flying  Ability 

♦  The  condor  keeps  its  young  in  its  nest  for 
a  full  year.  They  do  not  fly  until  they  are  a 
year  old.  But  the  mature  condor  is  a  marvel- 
ous flyer.  Its  power  over  the  air  is  greater 
than  that  of  the  eagle.  Its  ability  to  remain 
motionless  in  mid-air  or  to  circle  about  without 
the  flicker  of  a  wing  is  unequaled.  Its  wing- 
spread  is  between  8J  and  11  feet. 

This  Whale  Got  Lost 

♦  A  3£-ton  whale  got  lost  off  the  coast  of 
England  recently  and  made  the  mistake  of 
swimming  up  the  river  Trent.  He  managed 
to  get  along  fifty  miles  from  the  coast  when  he 
got  stuck  on  a  sand  bank,  and  then  some  of 
those  things  called  "men"  came  out  and  shot 
him  sixteen  times  and  towed  his  body  ashore. 

Crows  Not  Wholly  Bad 

♦  It  must  be  admitted  that  crows  eat  grain 
and  other  things  not  intended  for  them ;  but 
they  also  devour  large  numbers  of  insects,  and 
so  serve  a  useful  purpose.  However,  large 
flocks  of  them  may  do  considerable  damage, 
and  at  .such  times  farmers  cannot  be  blamed 
for  warring  on  them. 

Odd  Accident  in  Tuna  Fishing 

♦  Off  Freepor't,  N.Y.,  in  July,  Professor  Wm. 
McTavish,  of  New  York  University,  caught 
two  large  tuna  fish  on  one  line.  There  was  a 
50-pounder  on  the  hook,  and  as  the  line  was 
being  drawn  in  a  63-pounder  was  caught  by 
the  tail  in  a  tangle  in  the  line,  and  both  were 
brought  into  the  boat  at  one  time. 

Ant  Funeral  Processions 

♦  Ants  are  known  to  have  funeral  processions 
and  to  bury  their  dead  in  an  orderly  fashion. 
Two  ants  carry  the  body  of  the  deceased  to 
the  burial  ground,  and  all  the  mourners  take 
a  hand  in  digging  the  grave  and  covering  the 
body. 

On  the  Lookout  for  Insects 

♦  On  the  lookout  for  dangerous  insect  pests, 
Government  inspectors  apprehend  1,339  rec- 
ognized species,  corning  in  by.  plane,  ship  and 
rail.  About  100,000  specimens  are  collected 
annually. 

.  consolation 


Education 


Gellermann  and  the  Legion 
•-v,  ^«  The  American  Legion  is  not  an  ex- 
f^i^VI?,  pression  of  democratic,  but  rather 
>  ^I^rw  an  expression  of  entrenched  busi- 
j^^V^I  ness  anc'  notary  ^interests  which 
USSMZM  attempt  to  hide  their  true  purposes 
under  democratic  guise.  It  is  dominated  by  a 
small  group  of  reactionary  leaders  too  power- 
ful to  be  unseated.  It  is  encouraging  to  observe 
that  the  average  ex-service  man  is  not  now  and 
never  has  been  a  member  of  the  American 
Legion.  Through  use  of  stereotypes  accept- 
able to  the  American  middle-class  mind,  it 
seeks  to  prevent  democratic  change.  In  the 
promotion  of  war  and  Fascism  the  American 
Legion  has  done  more  than  its  share. — Wil- 
liam Gellermann,  associate  professor  of  Edu- 
cation, Northwestern  University. 

Making  Himself  Ridiculous 

♦  Making  himself  ridiculous,  Colonel  James 
A.  Moss,  president  general  of  the  United 
States  Flag  Association,  published  the  infor- 
mation that  when  anybody  in  the  house  turns 
on  the  radiojand  the  persons  in  the  house  hear 
the  strains  of  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner" 
everybody  in  the  house  should  stand  and  un- 
cover. Exceptions  stated  are  that  they  need 
not  do  this  if  they  are  eating,  telephoning, 
cooking,  playing  cards  or  bathing.  So,  now,  the 
next  time  you  are  pruning  your  corns,  or 
doctoring  a  sore  toe,  or  attending  to  sundry 
other  items  of  care  of  your  anatomy,  if  you 
fail  to  rise  on  your  toes,  throw  off  the  bed 
covers  or  what  not  and  remain  in  an  awe- 
struck attitude  until  the  skit!  is  finished,  off  to 
the  hoosegow  with  you.  Oh,  yes,  another  way" 
would  be  to  shut  off  the  radio.  Still  another 
way  would  be  to  take  the  axe  and  smash  the 
blooming  thing,  anyway.  Or  you  could  write  to 
Mr.  Moss  and  tell  him  he  gives  you  a  pain  in 
the  neck.  Or  you  could  have  the  pain  in  the 
neck  and  not  say  anything  about  it  to  anybody. 
Maybe  that  would  be  the  best  way. 

Boys  Brotherhood  Republic 

/  ♦  The  Boys  Brotherhood  Republic  of  New 
York  has  its  own  mayor,  city  council,  district 
attorney,  police  and  health  departments,  and 
many  committees.  In  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  these  ■  various  positions  the  boys 
learn  how  to  deal  with  the  civic  problems  that 
arise  in  actual  life.  It  is  manifestly  the  best 
way  to  teach  civics. 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


In  One  Thousand  Languages 

♦  The  Bible  (or  portions  of  it)  is  now  to  be 
had  in  1,000  languages.  The  one-thousandth 
language  was  Sakata,  one  of  the  500  African 
tongues.  Translations  in  thirteen  more  lan- 
guages were  under  way  when  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  John  was  printed  in  Sakata.  The 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  has  900 
colporteurs,  and  carries  on  its  work  in  all  lands 
except  Russia  and  Afghanistan.  The  annual 
bill  is  around  £250,000  a  year  for  translating, 
revising,  binding,  transporting  and  distribut- 
ing. The  work  is  directly  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Church  of  England. 

Tonsils  May  Stay  In 

♦  Thousands  of  boys  and  girls  are  moldering 
into  dust  because  they  had  their  tonsils  re- 
moved and  died  from  the  effects  of  the  opera- 
tion. Now  the  British  Board  of  Education  has 
decided  that  inasmuch  as  physicians  have  only 
hazy  ideas  as  to  what  the  tonsils  are  for,  these 
works  of  the  Creator's  hand  will  now  be  per- 
mitted to  stay  in  place  unless  they  are  dis- 
eased, and  even  then  their  removal  will  not  be 
insisted  on.  The  mania  for  chopping  out  parts 
of  the  human  organism  and  thus  'healing  all 
ailments'  is  gradually  passing. 

Ballyhooing  Patriotism 

♦  "American  Way"  opened  recently  and  "The 
Star  Spangled  Banner"  is  played  in  the  last 
scene.  Why  do  they  have  to  stuff  patriotism 
down  our  throats  that  way?  Isn't  it  possible 
that  in  ballyhooing  patriotism  with  much  the 
same  formula  that  they  ballyhoo  Hollywood's 
beauties,  some  of  the  dignity  of  the  emotion 
is  lost  ?  Your  love  for  your  country  is  akin  to 
your  love  of  life  itself.  And  you  don't  have 
to  be  taught  about  that,  once  you've  developed 
the  capacity  to  think  at  all.— Newark  Ledger. 

National  Broadcasting  Company 

♦  In  the  year  1937,  gave  gratis  22  presidential 
broadcasts,  IS  to  James  Farley,  118  to  New 
Deal  congressmen,  149  to  New  Deal  senators, 
29  to  Henry  Wallace,  and  203  to  an  assortment 
of  other  politicians  whose  favor  it  wishes  to 
retain.  It  gives  free  time  not  only  to  political 
self-seekers,  but  also  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  racket,  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  the  established 
Jewish  hocus-pocus,  and  a  few  others. 

11 


milipiB  K/GHTEOTJS 


A  Use  for  Tiaras  After  All 

♦  I  will  infringe  upon  your  time  to  tell  you 
why  the  patriarch  Nicolas  V  did  not  put  a 
profane  hand  upon  the  Lord's  work  by  de- 
stroying Jehovah's  witnesses  once  for  all  as 
they  stated  in  their  tracts  and  announcements 
that  they  would  do. 

It  seems  that  this  patriarch  long  ago  was 
enticed  by  another  more  lucrative  business 
and,  not  being  contented  with  his  salary  of  120 
pounds  a  month  and  with  gifts  worth  double 
his  salary,  he  associated  himself  with  a  metro- 
politan bishop  and  an  archimandrite  and 
with  three  others  of  the  principal  of  his  flock, 
and  all  together  on  a  great  scale  engaged  them- 
selves in  the  smuggling  of  opium.  Their  busi- 
ness prospered  because  the  merchandise  was 
hid  in  the  high  caps  or  tiaras  of  the  priests 
and  in  the  crown  of  the  patriarch.  So  they 
were  full  of  joy  and 
as   good  religionists 
they  were  spreading 
their  drug  to  poison 
their  fellow  men.  The 
short  trips  of  the  pa- 
triarch and  Co.  were 
to  first  find  the  mer- 
chandise and  then  to 
dispose  of  it  among 
the  people.  Lately 
Alexandria  and  Cairo 
had  been  flooded  with 
narcotics. 

But  the  time  came 
and   the  authorities 

caught  the  three  of  them  and,  through  them 
and  others  who  were  not  paid  enough  in  the 
disposing  of  the  drug,  discovered  the  others. 
A  good  many  kilograms  were  found  inside  the 
tiara  of  the  representative  of  the  Greek  Ortho- 
dox church  and  under  the  clothes  of  his 
retinue.  The  patriarch  said  that  it  did  not  be- 
long to  him  but  was  put  there  by  his  com- 
panion in  travel.  These  were  unhindered  in 
their  dirty  work :  the  law  forbids  anyone  to  take 
off  their  high  caps  or  to  search  their  baggage. 
The  Egyptian  Government  called  the  am- 

12 


bassador  of  Greece  and  entrusted  to  his  care 
the  examination  of  the  patriarch.  He  in  turn 
insulted  the  patriarch  severely,  even  calling 
him  "goat  priest"  because  he  had  exposed  to 
ridicule  the  whole  nation  on  account  of  his 
shameful  deed.  The  same  night  he  was  found 
dead  in  his  bath  tub,  and  the  rumor  went  out 
that  he  was  self-poisoned. 

Just  before  this  uncovering  of  the' patriarch 
announcement  was  made  in  the  Greek  and 
the  French  press  that  a  united  effort  of  all 
denominations  would  be  put  forth  to  stop  all 
religious  propaganda  and  that  this  work  would 
be  taken  up  by  the  government. 

It  seems  that  there  is  yet  a  great  work  ahead 
of  Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  so  that  the 
joyful  message  may  be  brought  to  the  other 
sheep,  and  they  may  find  food  and  safety. 
— L.  Psaroudis,  Egypt. 

Persecution  of  Witnesses  in  Greece 

♦  In  the  pest  three  years  many  of  Jehovah's 
people  were  before  the  courts  in  Greece.  When 
released  by  the  magistrates  they  were  rear- 
rested and  exiled.  Five  were  exiled  from  Crete, 
and  one  sister  was  imprisoned  three  months 
because  she  brought  a  Bible  to  her  brother  in 
the  prison — held  there  for  Jehovah's  name. 

In  a  village  near 
Cavala  four  witnesses 
were  arrested  and  ex- 
iled to  the  island  of 
Folegrandos.  This  was 
done  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  the  clergy  and 
one  of  the  "evil  serv- 
ant" class.  When  the 
wife  of  one  of  these 
exiles  asked  the  gov- 
ernor to  give  her  an 
affidavit  of  poverty, 
that  her  husband 
might  get  30  drach- 

Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  at  Bangoon,  Burma  mas  (13  cents)  a  day 
for  his  support,  as  they  were  poor,  the  gover- 
nor not  only  refused  to  grant  her  request,  but 
slapped  her  hard  on  the  face  and  afterwards 
boasted  of  it  to  a  high  clergyman. 

Many  witnesses  were  arrested  and  sentenced 
to  prison  for  failure  to  comply  with  the  law 
that  all  books  must  be  stamped  with  the  seal 
of  the  church  authorities  of  Athens.  Books 
have  been  seized  and  destroyed,  mail  is  being 
watched,  and  meetings  of  God's  people  must 
be  held  clandestinely,  if  at  all. — Aristodemos 
Frudarakis. 

CONSOLATION 


Kingdom  11 — at  the  dock,  Quebec 

A  Doer  as  Well  as  a  Reader 

♦  J  am  writing  to  you  to  ask  if  you  received 
my  letter  about  three  weeks  ago  subscribing 
for  the  Consolation  magazine  In  ease  it  has 
not  been  received  by  you,  I  have  had  one  or 
two  lent  to  me ;  and  I  am  thankful  to  Jehovah. 

1  am  for. them,  and  according  to  the  one  T  have 
now  it  would  be  possible  for  me  to  take  part 
in  spreading  the  Kingdom  message  by  the  offer 
made  on  the  back  cover  of  Consolation.  En- 
■  closed  find  five  shillings  for  40  Face  the  Facts, 

2  Enemies  and  1  Riches. 

My  present  occupation  takes  me  among 
many  people,  -and  I  have  always  done  my  best 
when  the  chance  arose,  and  it  has  many  times, 
to  help,  by  God's  grace,  to  tell  them  the  good 
news  of  the  Kingdom  and  the  battle  of  God 
Almighty  so  near,  whereby  they  may  find  pro- 
tection.— M.  M.,  Britain. 

A  Note  from  Ottawa 

♦  We  put  in  two  hours  last  night  doing  the 
Chinese  laundries  and  restaurants.  All  togeth- 
er, we  placed  fifteen  Chinese  Riches,  and  found 
the  proprietors  very  nice  to  witness  to.  Some 
had  the  book,  well  used  and  marked.  Their 
favorite  expression  was  "Good  book !" 

For  the  past  two  weeks  the  special  pioneers 
have  been  working  in  East  view,  the  section 
whence  came  the  hoodlums  to  disrupt  our  con- 
vention at  the  Coliseum  last  September.  As  a 
result  of  those  disorders  the  pioneers  placed 
more  literature  and  had  more  phonograph 
setups  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  city.  The 
people  are  enraged  at  the  taeties  displayed 
by  their  "church"." 

The  "White  Fathers"  bought  Cu  acres  of 
the  best  land  th^rc  and  are  building  one  of  the 
finest  churches  in  Canada.  The  labor,  of 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


course,  is  of  the  most  poorly  paid  kind,  mem- 
bers of  their  own  parish.  One  man  with  a  very 
large  family  spied  some  potatoes  in  the  cellar 
of  a  house  they  were  dismantling,  to  make 
way  for  the  new  church.  Tie  asked  the  priest 
if  be  might  have  them,  and  what  do  you  think 
they  did? — threw  all  the  debris, from  the  ex- 
cavations over  them.  That  was  his  answer.  The 
pioneers  say  the  whole  community  is  in  an 
Uproar  about  it,  and  other  incidents. 

One  pioneer  says  he  was  playing  French 
records  in  a  French  Catholic  home;  a  woman 
came  downstairs  with  a  Cure  booklet  held  high 
in  her  hand,  and  ealled  out,  "This  is  what  I 
believe  from  now  on.,J — Janet  Home. 

Showing  Lancashire  How  to  Do  It 

Kingdom  House,  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, is  the  first  pioneer  home  outside  London 
to  be  organized  in  the  British  Isles.  It  is  situ- 
ated in  an  area  in  which  there  is  a  population 
of  more  than  two  million.  There  are  also  ten 
companies  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  closely 
"packed  together  in  this  area. 

The  home  was  completed  and  commenced 
work  on  January  1,  1939,  its  establishment 
having  been  announced  the  previous  October 
at  the  zone  No.  23  assembly  at  Leeds.  It  is 
large  enough  to  comfortably  accommodate 
thirteen  pioneers.  These  pioneers  devote  their 
time  to  calling  upon  the  people  in  this  area, 
and  working  up  back -calls  among  the  interest- 
ed. Their  combined  field  service  report  for  the 
months  of  January,  February  and  March  is 
as  follows: 

Books,  274;  booklets,  8,870;  peak  of  pub- 
lishers, 12;  hours,  3,608;  average  hours,  112.5; 
attendance,  5,232  ;  back-calls,  263. 

The  sound  attendance  was  achieved  entirely 
by  the  use  of  the  phonograph,  no  transcription 
machine  having  been  used. 


T  ' 


Kingdom  II — out  in  the  river,  Quebec; 

13 


The  witnesses  all  rise  at  7 :  00  a.m.,  and  leave 
the  house  for  field  service  at  8:45.  The  home 
is  cleaned  and  kept  in  order  by  them,  differ- 
ent ones  being  scheduled  to  perform  different 
duties  each  week.  On  Monday  night  there  is  a 
Watcktower  study,  and  on  Thursday  they 
attend  the  service  meetings  of  the  neighboring 
companies. 

These  pioneers  often  cycle  ten  miles  to  their 
territory  before  commencing  work,  in  order  to 
visit  some  of  the  outlying  territory. 

This  arrangement  has  proved  to  be  a  great 
help  and  stimulus  to  the  work  in  this  area. 

On  April  23,  an  as- 


sembly of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  living  in 
zone  No.  23  was  held. 
York  is  one  of  the 
principal  seats  of  re- 
ligion in  this  country. 
The  enormous  cathe- 
dral, known  as  York 
Minster,  is  one  of  the 
best  known  in  this 
country,  the  present 
buildings  being  traced 
back  to  the  beginning 
of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. It  was  consid- 
ered fitting  that .  a 
mass  demonstration 

against  religion  should  be  made  by  Jehovah's 
people  on  this  occasion.  Following  the  after- 
noon session  of  the  assembly,  and  at  about  the 
time  of  the  close  of  the  afternoon  service  at 
the  Minster,  three  hundred  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, wearing  placards  announcing  "Reli- 
gion is  a  snare  and  a  racket",  marched  in  a 
procession  more  than  a  mile  and  a  half  long 
to  the  Minster.  The  marchers  completely  sur- 
rounded the  building,  while  the  people  were 
coming  out,  filing  slowly  past  the  entrance. 
Clergymen  seemed  to  be  in  evidence  every- 
where, and  the  expressions  on  their  faces 
showed  that  they  were  sorely  shocked. 

When  half  the  column  had  made  a  complete 
circuit,  the  gates  were  locked  ou  us,  and  the 
remaining  half  was  compelled  to  double  back. 
This  proved  even  more  effective,  as  it  resulted 
in  a  double  line  passing  the  main  entrance  for 
the  second  time. 

The  disgust,  wrath  and  indignation  of  the 
religionists  was  clearly  shown,  one,  a  canon, 
angrily  approaching  one  of  the  marchers.  We 
look  forward  to  the  time  when  this  building, 
together  with  all  others  of  its  kind,  will  lie 

14 


in  a  heap  of  ruins,  as  a  testimony  to  Jeho- 
vah's wrath  against  devil  religion. — A.  C. 
Attwood,  England. 

Echoes  of  the  Storm  at  Oldham 

"If  you  have  more  leaflets  than  you  require 
concerning  the  Oldham  Interference  we  should 
be  pleased  to  receive  a  supply,  as  we  have  prac- 
tically exhausted  ours  and  a  real  good  time 
we  have  had  with  them.  We  have  had  many 
cases  where  the  people  have  refused  the  book- 
lets but  after  reading  the  leaflets  the  husbands 
have  sent  their  wives  running  after  us  for 
books  to  get  to  know 
more  about  it.  One 
lady  waited  half  an 
hour  on  the  pavement 
last  Saturday  for  me 
to  return  and  asked 
for  more  information 
concerning  the  leaflet. 
I  heard  tell  of  one  old 
man  taking  the  leaflet 
to  work  and  reading 
it  out  to  his  fellow 
workers  and  saying  it 
must  be  true  because 
the  actual  names  and 

Part  ot  14  mile  march  of  Jehovah's  Kingdom       addresses   of  people 
publishers  encircling  York  Minster,  were  on  it.  We  have 

headquarters  of  archbishop  of  York  had   other   cases  of 

people  waiting  for  us  to  come  baek  their  way 
and  also  running  after  us  returning  the  leaf- 
let, even  throwing  it  at  us,  shouting,  'A  pack 
of  lies,  and  you'll  get  into  trouble  over  this 
lot.'  But  this  course  of  action  has  only  ex- 
cited the  curiosity  of  onlookers  and  given  us 
an  opportunity  to  prove  the  true  statement  of 
facts  on  the  leaflet.  Another  man  said,  'Well, 
it's  true;  I  agree  wholeheartedly — but  my 
word,  I'm  afraid  there'll  be  trouble  over  it, 
and  I  hope  you're  prepared  for  the  worst; 
for  you  can't  escape.' " — W.  Kay. 

A  retailers'  association  in  Oldham  wrote 
for  a  supply  of  leaflets  to  assist  in  their  dis- 
tribution. The  large  Blind  Institute  had  its 
secretary  write  for  a  good  supply  so  that  they 
also  could  distribute  them.  Prom  Glasgow  the 
Orange  Lodge  wrote  in  for  800  copies  of  the 
Clydebank  leaflet  to  distribute  to  all  the 
Orange  Lodges  in  the  country.  The  Glasgow 
Protestant  Defense  League  also  wrote  in  for 
a  large  supply  and  have  been  accommodated. 

[The  way  Jehovah's  Kingdom  interests  in  Britain 
are  now  being  looked  after  by  Iiig  publishers  there 
is  inspiring  to  all. — Ed.] 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  Witnesses  Persecuted 

♦  In  a  card  sent  through  the  mails  to  a  Con- 
solation subscriber,  Albert  Mitchell,  known  as 
"The  Answer  Man"  of  Radio  Station  WOE, 
1440  Broadway,  New  York,  makes  the  follow- 
ing statement  of  the  conditions  now  confront- 
ing Christian  people  in  the  land  of  their  birth 
unless  they  become  pagans  like  those  who  hcit 
Hitler: 

Educationally  it  might  possibly  be  said  that 
Jehovah's  witnesses  are  persecuted.  Since  they,  in 
their  religion,  refuse  to  salute  any  object  other  than 
God,  and  since  certain  school  laws  require  that  all 
students  salute  the  American  flag,  there  have  been 
instances  in  which  children  have  been  removed 
from  school,  have  been  punished,  and  made  to  stay 
af t^r  school ;  have,  in  other  words,  been  persecuted 
because  they,  firm  in  their  belief,  have  refused  to 
salute  the  American  flag.  We  have  had  instances 
of  this  before  in  this  country,  but  as  a  nation  we 
have  always  solved  the  problem,  allowing  to  each 
the  freedom  of  his  beliefs  and  adjusting  our  rules 
of  behavior,  liberalizing  them  so  that  he  may  stand 
firm  in  the  faith  of  his  religion  and  yet  remain  a 
good  American  citizen.  The  best  example  of  this 
is  in  the  case  of  the  Quakers,  who,  because  of  their 
religion,  cannot  swear  to  anything;  and  so,  today, 
it  is  possible  for  a 'president  of  the  U.  S.  not  to 
swear  in  taking  office,  but  merely  to  affirm. — 
Albert  Mitchell. 

Unique  Experience  with  a  Vicar 

♦  Did  you  know  that  I  took  the  Lenten  serv- 
ice at  the  parish  church  at  H  the  other 

Wednesday  evening?  It  came  about  in  this 
way.  In  the  course  of  the  witness  work  I  called 
at  the  vicarage  and  was  asked  in  by  the  vicar. 
We  had  a  long  talk,  and  in  the  end  he  took 
some  literature.  Then  he  said  to  me,  "Would 
you  have  a  talk  with  my  mother  next  Wednes- 
day on  these  things V  Of  course  I  readily 
agreed  to  do  so.  The  following  Wednesday 


night,  therefore,  I  called  at  the  vicarage  and 
was  met  by  the  vicar's  wife,  who  frostily  in- 
formed me  that  he  was  across  at  the  church . 
Going  there,  I  was  escorted  to  the  front  by 
"His  Reverence",  and  then  the  vicar  said  to 
me,  "1  will  give  you  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to 
address  the  congregation ;  if  the  bishop  knew, 
I  should  get  the  sack.'' 

Then  I  saw  it  all.  I  had  been  mistaken.  I 
was  not  to  speak  to  his  mother,  but  to  the 
mothers'  meeting  and  their  friends,  men  in- 
cluded. Imagine  my  feelings ;  for  I  had  never 
spoken  in  public  before.  Then  I  remembered 
the  scripture,  "I  have  put  my  words  in  thy 
mouth,"  So,  standing  up,  I  said,  "Friends,  I 
am  more  used  to  speaking  to  you  at  your  doors 
concerning  Ood's  kingdom";  and  that  helped 
me.  For  fifteen  minutes  I  told  them  of  the 
truth,  of  the  unfaithfulness  of  the  clergy,  and 
of  the  unscriptural  doctrines  taught  by  men. 
Meantime  the  vicar's  wife  was  looking  daggers 
at  me.  When  I  had  finished,  the  vicar  said, 
"Well,  our  speaker  evidently  means  that  we 
should  get  back  to  the  Bible ;  and  I  must  say 
I  agree  with  her."— As  told  by  a  witness  to 
F.  E.  Freer,  England. 

An  Austrian  Priest  Miscalculates 

♦  The  events  here  set  forth  took  place  before 
the  Anschluss  (Austria's  union  with  Ger- 
many) . 

Tn  an  Austrian  village  lived  a  young  mar- 
ried couple  and  their  little  boy.  The  parents 
were  zealous  witnesses  of  Jehovah.  The  villag- 
ers, incited  by  the  local  priest,  manifested  con- 
tinual hatred  towards  these  preachers  of  right- 
eousness, treating  them  as  enemies  and  infi- 
dels. Then  a  sudden  blow  befell  the  young 
couple:  their  little  t wo- y ear-old  son  died. 


Kingdom  House,  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  England,  pioneers  and  transportation  outfits 

AUGUST  9,  19J9  J5 


Instead  of  showing  sympathy  to  the  be- 
reaved parents,  this  sad  loss  merely  provided 
the  clergy  with  a  further  opportunity  to 
show  their  ill-will.  They  declared  that  the 
child  was  a  little  heathen,  and  denied  the  par- 
ents the  right  to  bury  their  baby  in  their  so- 
called  "consecrated  Christian  cemetery".  The 
funeral  undertakers, 'at  the  instigation  of  the 
clergy,  also  refused  their  assistance,  so  that  the 
parents  had  to  carry  their  dead  infant  from 
their  home  to  the  cemetery,  an  hour's  journey, 
and  then  had  to  bury  him  themselves  outside 
the  cemetery  wall. 

Shortly  after,  the  grave  was  ornamented 
with  a  large  headstone  on  which  the  father,  an 
artist  of  some  skill,  had  painted  a  beautiful 
sunny  landscape.  In  the  foreground  of  the 
scene,  bathed  in  sunlight,  was  his  little  boy 
in  the  middle  of  a  flower-spangled  meadow, 
and  underneath  were  the  following  words: 

Death  is  the  great  enemy  of  the  human  race. 
The  dread  it*  inspires  would  hasten  our  end,  were 
we  unaware  that  Christ  died  to  redeem  mankind 
from  the  tomb.  Behold  the  time  is  coming  when 
those  who  are  in  the  grave  shall  hear  the  voice  of 
the  Savior,  and  shall  return  to  the  earth  as  human 
creatures,  and  enjoy  God's  glorious  sunshine.  He 
who  has  given  this  promise  is  faithful.  He  will  lay 
the  foundations  of  a  new  earth  wherein  shall  dwell 
righteousness.  You  also,  our  little  Fridolin,  will 
come  back*  and  we  will  sing  together  songs  of 
praise  to  Jehovah,  the  great  Life-giver. 

And  now  the  grave  of  the  little  child,  once 
despised  as  a  heathen,  has  become  an  attrac- 
tion. Prom  far  and  near  people  come  to  look 
at  the  beautiful  picture,  and  to  read  the  mov- 
ing epitaph,  the  language  of  which,  all  can  see, 
is  far  from  that  of  an  ungodly  man.  Numerous 
are  the  inquirers  who  then  go  and  ask  the  par- 
ents of  little  Fridolin  the  precise  meaning  of 
those  remarkable  resurrection  promises  en- 
graved on  their  little  one's  tombstone. 

And  so  the  parents  have  the  joy  of  explain- 
ing to  these  inquiring  souls,  hungering  and 
thirsting  for  truth,  the  precious  Scriptural 
promises,  and  of  showing  from  the  Bible  that 
before  long  Christ  will  destroy  religion  and  re- 
ligious practitioners,  and  will  reign  over  the 
earth,  instead  of  the  Devil,  giving  life  to  the 
righteous. 

*  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah,  .lamentation,  and 
bitter  weeping;  Rahel  weeping  for  her  children  re- 
fused to  be  comforted  far  her  children,  because  they 
were  not.  ThuB  saith  the  Lord,  Refrain  thy  voice  from 
weeping,  and  thine  eyes  from  tears :  for  thy  work  shall 
be  rewarded,  saith  the  Lord;  and  they  shall  come 
again  from  the  land  of  the  enemy.- — Jeremiah 
31 :  15, 16;  Matthew  2:  16-18. 

16 


The  great  joy  these  messengers  of  the  Most 
High  experience  in  thus  enlightening  their 
fellow  men  consoles  them  in  momentarily  hav- 
ing lost  their  child,  whose  death  has  indirectly 
served  to  bear  witness  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

This  little  story  demonstrates  once  again 
how  the  clergy,  in  their  desire  to  hurt  the 
Lord's  people,  often  overreach  themselves. 
'The  Lord  disappointeth  the  devices  of  the 
crafy,  and  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
ness.'— From  the  Freneh  Consolation, 

[There  are  more  ways  of  preaching  the  gospel 
than  standing  up  in  a  bos  under  a  steeple,  wailing 
like  a  pup  with  a  sore  ear  and  then  making  another 
yelp  for  more  money. — Ed.] 

The  Dark  Age  in  Montreal 

"Sir,— Last  week  police  raided  the  meeting 
house  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  on  Hutchinson 
Street.  As  I  read  this  in  the  Star  my  mind 
went  back  to  Lewes,  Sussex,  England,  near 
where  I  was  born.  Where  the  poor  deluded 
Spanish  queen  burnt  men  and  women  who  did 
not  bow  down  to  her  religion.  Where  the 
Frenchman  Simon  De  Montfort  fought  and 
defeated  the  English  king  at  the  battle  of 
Lewes,  and  afterwards  instituted  what  we 
know  as  the  British  institution  the  Mother  of 
Parliaments,  and  with  it  free  speech.  On  Sep- 
tember 11  of  last  year  Judge  Rutherford, 
president  of  the  Watchtower  Bible  and  Tract 
Society,  now  known  also  as  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, spoke  to  an  audience  of  nearly  11,000 
in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  London,  England. 
-Several  days  before  the  lecture,  the  president 
of  the  British  branch  of  Jehovah's  witnesses 
whose  headquarters  is  34  Craven  Terrace, 
W.2.,  received  information  that  Oswald  Mos- 
ley,  friend  of  Hitler,  intended  to  lead  his  black 
shirts  to  the  Albert  Hall  and  stop  the  meet- 
ing. Scotland  Yard  was  informed,  who  sent 
the  following  reply  to  the  British  president: 
'Sir,  in  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  29th  August, 
I  am  directed  by  the  Commissioner  of  Police  of 
the  metropolis  to  inform  you  that  the  necessary 
olice  arrangements  will  be  made  Sunday  11th 
eptember,  in  connection  with  the  meeting  to  be 
held  by  your  Society  in  the  Royal  Albert  Hall. 

'1  am  your  obedient  servant, 


"In  the  heart  of  the  British  Empire,  where 
once  upon  a  time  a  bishop  of  London  burnt 
Tyndale's  Bibles,  people's  hearts  throb  with 
the  joy  of  free  speech.  In  Quebec  men  are  mice. 

— Anti-humbug."  (Montreal) 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


State  vs.  Jehovah 

THE  early  settlers  of  America  sincerely 
trusted  in  Jehovah  God.  The  rulers  of 
European  countries  under  the  influence  of  the 
Devil  made  it  impossible  for  the  people  to  free- 
ly worship  God,  and  the  result  was  that  the 
sincere  men  who  could  escape  fled  to  the  wilds 
of  America  and  there  founded  a  nation  where 
they  might  worship  God  in  freedom  and  ac- 
cording to  their  own  conscience  and  without 
fear  or  hindrance.  The  principles  of  freedom 
of  worship  were  embodied  in  the  fundamental 
law  of  the  new  land  of  America.  For  years 
thereafter  the  legislative  and  judicial  depart- 
ments of  the  government  put  Almighty  God 
and  His  Word  above  the  state,  and  when  a 
law  was  proposed  or  was  enacted  which  was 
contrary  to  the  Word  of  Almighty  God,  that 
law  was  declared  by  the  courts  t'o  be-  void  and 
of  none  effect. 

Since  1918,  which  date  marks  the  end  of  the 
World  War,  the  woes  upon  the  nations,  includ- 
ing America,  have  greatly  increased,  and  such 
is  exactly  as  foretold  by  the  Lord  concerning 
this  time,  and  the  reason  therefor  is  given  in 
these  words:  "Woe  to  the  inhabitcrs  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  sea!  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because 
.he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time/' 
—Revelation  12: 12. 

The  nations  of  Europe,  which  have  pro- 
fessed to  serve  God,  have  fallen  entirely  away 
from  God.  Cruel  and  arbitrary  dictators  have 
taken  over  the  control  of  Europe.  Freedom  of 
worship  of  Almighty  God  is  denied  the  people 
by  such  dictators.  All  of  such  totalitarian  gov- 
ernments put  the  State,  or  government,  above 
Jehovah  God  and  command  all  the  people  to 
obey  the  state  even  though  obedience  to  the 
state  laws  requires  them  to  violate  God's  law. 
It  is  Satan,  the  god  of  this  wicked  world,  who 
has  instilled  in  the  minds  of  such  dictators 
the  demand  to  put  the  state  above  Jehovah 
God.  Satan  knows  that  his  time  is  short,  and 
he  is  determined  to  plunge  all  the  nations  into 
destruction. 

AUGUST  9,  193S 


In  the  United  States,  at  one  time  the  boasted 
land  of  freedom,  the  ruling  powers  are  now 
moving  along  the  same  course  of  European 
dictators.  This  is  due  to  the  religious  influence 
particularly  exercised  from  the  Vatican.  Free- 
dom of  worship  is  denied  the  people.  Laws  are 
enacted  compelling  the  observance  of  certain 
religious  formalism  and  which  practice  is  in 
violation  of  God's  law.  When  the  question  is 
raised  that  the  law  under  consideration  is  in 
violation  of  God's  law,  judges  of  the  courts 
hold,  contrary  to  what  judicial  decisions 
formerly  held  and  decided,  that  the  people 
must  yield  to  the  state.  They  make  no  distinc- 
tion between  religion  and  Christianity,  and 
since  religious  leaders  follow  and  obey  the 
state  in  preference  to  the  Lord  God,  both  the 
politicians  and  the  leading  religionists  put 
the  state  above  or  superior  to  the  Almighty 
God. 

Centuries  ago  Jehovah  gave  to  his  devoted 
people  his  law  to  safeguard  them  from  the 
Devil  influence,  and  therefore  commanded  that 
they  should  not  bow  down  to  or  worship  any 
thing  or  creature,  because  the  same  would  be 
idolatry  and  against  God.  The  covenant  people 
of  Jehovah,  the  Israelites,  were  later  carried 
away  to  foreign  lands,  and  there  were  required 
id  salute  and  bow  down  to  and  give  obeisance 
to  a  thing  created  by  the  state.  Some  of  those 
faithful  Jews  refused  to  obey  that  law  of  the 
state,  and  were  cast  into  a  fiery  furnace,  as  a 
punishment,  but  the  power  of  Almighty  God 
protected  them  and  they  came  forth  from  the 
furnace  without  harm.  (Daniel  3: 1-28)  That 
was  a  striking  example  of  how  God  protects 
those  that  trust  in  Him  and  refuse  to  yield  to 
the  devil  religion. 

In  America,  where  Fascism  or  totalitarian 
rule  is  rapidly  coming  to  the  fore,  fanatical 
religionists  attempt  to  compel  school  children 
who  believe  in  God  and  in  Christ  to  salute  the 
flag  and  sing  so-called  "patriotic  songs"  and 
thus  give  worship  to  a  thing  and  obeisance  to 
a  creature  or  thing.  Such  is  a  violation  of 
God's  law ;  and  when  the  nation  insists  that 
such  law  of  the  land  must  be  obeyed  regard- 
less of  one's  faith  in  God,  that  nation  is  put- 
ting the  state  above  Jehovah  God.  Beyond  any 
question  of  doubt  the  practice  of  compulsory 
flag-saluting  shows  that  many  of  the  states  of 
America,  and  the  nations,  are  now  putting  the 
state  above  Jehovah  God.  Thus  America  takes 
her  place  amongst  those  nations  which  have 
forgotten  God.  And  what  shall  be  the  result? 
"The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all 

17 


the  nations  that  forget  God/' — Psalm  £h  17. 

Those  who  believe  in  Jehovah  God  and  trust 
implicitly  in  Him  know  what  will  be  the  final 
result.  When  confronted  with  the  law  of  the 
state  the  obedience  to  which  would  compel  one 
to  violate  God's  law,  Christians  who  truly 
follow  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  say,  as  did  the 


faithful  men  of  old  and  the  early  apostles: 
'We  will  obey  God  rather  than  men.'  (Acts 
5 :  29)  'The  God  whom  we  .serve  is  able  to  de- 
liver us.'  (Daniel  3: 17)  The  practice  of  put- 
ting, the  state  above  Jehovah  is  another  evi- 
dence of  the  fulfillment  of  prophecy,  showing 
that  the  day  of  Armageddon  is  just  at  hand. 


Germany 


Great  Victory  for  Hitler 
■TL^  ^fi0f  Great  rejoicing  in  the  ranks  of  the 
jtfftfiStfj  Nazis :  a  tremendous  victory  for 
HB  I  Hitler.  Hitler  will  go  down  in  his- 

Wf&i  tory  as  the  great  man  of  blood  and 
*  iron,  the  wonder  of  the  twentieth 
century.  Late  last  fall  his  brave  troops 
chased  5,000  Jewish  refugees  into  Poland, 
where  at  the  end  of  the  year,  at  Zbonszyn,  one 
child  was  frozen  to  death  and  twenty-seven 
others  lost  limbs  owing  to  frost-bite.  As  a  re- 
sult of  the  hero's  massive  intellect,  2,000  fel- 
low men  were  crowded  into  an  old  stable  with 
only  one  stove  to  keep  them  warm  at  30  de- 
grees below  zero  Centigrade.  Five  hundred 
were  living  in  an  old  mill  with  no  heating  fa- 
cilities whatever. 

Life  Under  a  Dictator 

♦  What  life  under  a  dictator  is  like  may  be 
judged  from  the  fact  that  a  Berlin  court  sen- 
tenced an  employer  to  a  fine  of  $400  because 
he  increased  the  pay  of  his  staff  without  con- 
flulting  the  authorities,  and  the  threat  made 
to  a  girl  who  was  forced  to  take  a  government 
job.  The  girl  stated  that  she  did  not  wish  to 
accept  the  job,  because  she  was  to  be  married 
in  three  weeks;  whereupon  she  was  told  that 
her  reluctance  to  obey  orders  made  her  liable 
to  a  sentence  of  six  months  in  prison,  and  the 
confiscation  of  her  labor  book,  which  would 
render  it  impossible  for  her  to  obtain  a  new 
job. 

Greatest  Display  of  Might 

♦  What  is  declared  to  have  been  the  greatest 
display  of  might  ever  shown  took  place  in 
Berlin  on  Hitler's  fiftieth  birthday  wheri  the 
Via  Triumphalis  was  the  scene  of  a  great  auto- 
mobile parade,  four  ears  wide,  six  men  to  a 
car,  all  ready  for  war,  and  the  cars  as  close 
together  as  they  could  move.  This  style  of 
parade  replaces  the  old  one  of  marching  men, 
which  always  resulted  in  many  casualties. 

18 


The  Horrors  of  Buchenwald 

♦  The  horrors  of  Buchenwald  are  told  by  a 
copyrighted  article  in  the  Manchester  (Eng- 
land) Daily  Dispatch,  from  the  pen  of  Hans- 
jurgen  Koehler,  Gestapo  agent,  sent  there  as  a 
prisoner,  to  obtain  information  regarding  cer- 
tain papers.  What  he  saw  finished  his  interest 
in  the  Reich  and  its  devilish  ruler.  Men  were 
compelled  to  run  up  hill  with  logs  and  blocks 
of  stone  so  heavy  that  it  required  several  other 
men  to  lift  their  burdens  upon  their  shoulders. 
If  he  could  not  keep  the  pace  he  was  "shot 
while  trying'  to  escape".  In  four  weeks  80  out 
of  2,000  new  prisoners  died.  It  was  considered 
a  good  joke  by  the  guards  to  get  a  prisoner  to 
go  near  enough  to  the  danger  line  that  be  could 
be  machine-gunned  in  his  tracks. 

Unpleasant  Pleasantries  of  der  Fuehrer 

♦  Some  time  last  year  the  American  Govern- 
ment seized  $10,500  worth  of  German  goods 
for  violation  of  customs  regulations.  A  few 
weeks  later  an  American  shipmaster  was  about 
to  sail  from  a*  German  port,  with  a  cargo  of 
wood  pulp  for  the  United  States,  when  he 
was  arrested  for  a  series  of  alleged  violation 
of  Nazi  laws,  fined  exactly  $10,500,  and  when 
he  could  not  pay  it,  tffe  all  the  property  he  had 
in  the  world  was  his  ship,,  the  ship  was  seized, 
cargo  and  all;  and  thus  der  Fiihrer  gained  one 
more  of  the  victories  that  make  him  loved  by 
all  decent  men.  Raus  mit  ihm! 

Tourists  in  Danzig 

♦  It  is  singular  that  within  a  few  days  al- 
most a  thousand  young  men  from  East  Prus- 
sia concluded  they  would  like  to  visit  Danzig. 
Some  wore  Storm  Troopers'  uniforms,  and  it 
was  remarked  that  a  similar  flood  of  tourists 
visited  Sudetenland.  just  before  the  Czeeho- 
slovakian  republic  was  carved  up.  Polish  pa- 
pers claimed  that  the  population  of  Danzig 
was  increased  by  30,000  Germans,  most  of 
them  Storm  Troopers. 

CONSOLATION 


Home  and  Hygiene 


S3 


Not  a  Health  Magazine 

♦  Do  not  make  the  error  of  think- 
ing that  Consolation  is  a  health 
magazine.  It  has  no  such  aspira- 
tions. If  you  overload  your  system 
with  starches  and  with  meat,  use 
tobacco,  drink  liquor,  tea  and  coffee,  speak  and 
think  evil,  avoid  hard  work  and  the  drinking 
of  pure  water,  and  are  careless  about  your 
bowel  habits,  you  would  do  well  to  subscribe 
for  some  health  magazine;  you  are  in  a  fair 
way  to  get  some  one  of  the  1,170  "diseases" 
and  to  realize  your  need  of  a  "cure". 

Glancing  over  a  big  pile  of  articles  on  how 
to  cure  this  or  that,  one  comes  across  a  few 
ideas  that  seem  to  have  some  common  sense 
to  them.  Here  they  are: 

Some  people  wear  themselves  out  talking 
(when  a  phonograph  would  do  it  better). 
When  a  man  speaks  he  uses  eighteen  muscles 
and  thirty-three  nerves  and  deposits  much 
carbon-dioxide  and  other  waste  products  into 
his  blood  stream,  in  the  exertion  of  talking. 
To  eliminate  the  waste  caused  by  ten  minutes' 
talk  forty-five  minutes  of  normal  quiet  life  is 
needed. 

Don't  expect  too  much  of  drugs.  A  pre- 
scription for  hydrophobia  recommended  by 
the  New  York  legislature  in  1819  was  de- 
scribed as  follows: 

One  ounce  of  jawbone  of  a  dog  burned  and 
pulverized  to  a  fine  dust,  the  false  tonfrue  of  a 
newly  foaled  colt,  also  dried  and  pulverized,  and 
jpeasures  of  verdigris,  which  is  raised  on  old  copper. 

Don't  be  too  alarmed  about  the  soft  yeast- 
like growth  which  may  appear  on  your  tongue. 
This  rises  and  falls  with  the  state  of  the  di- 
gestive system.  Maybe  all  you  need  is  plenty 
of  fruit,  plenty  of  water  and  plenty  6f  work. 

In  Puerto  Rico  the  houses  have  no  windows 
and  rickets  is  almost  unknown;  the  natural 
result  is  that  what  children  who  have  rickets 
need  is  plenty  of  sun. 

Emotional  states  affect  the  juices  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels;  so  don't  eat  when  you 
are  distressed  or  excited.  Calm  yourself;  the 
world  will  be  here  after  your  troubles  are  for 
ever  over. 

Wounds  exposed  to  sunshine  heal  rapidly. 

Don't  get  disturbed  because  you  sweat. 
Sweating  is  not  injurious;  it  is  beneficial. 
Powder  to  stop  sweating  is  injurious. 

That's  all  for  now. 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


Universal  Medical  Examination 

♦  The  danger  of  such  universal  medical  ex- 
amination as  the  health  commissioner  pleads 
for  is  that  it  would  transform  innumerable 
happy  and  to  all  intents  and  purposes  healthy 
persons  into  melancholy  watchers  of  their  own 
symptoms,  who  would  never  again  dare  to  ex- 
ert themselves  hopefully  and  eagerly  in  the 
business  of  life.  So  far  from  prolonging  life, 
imparting  such  dire  knowledge  of  themselves 
to  people  would  be  the  means  of  shortening 
their  term  and  of  limiting  their  happiness  and 
their  usefulness.  A  healthy  mental  attitude  is 
the  greatest  of  all  helps  in  preserving  physical 
sanity.  Break  down  a  healthy  mental  attitude 
and  the  baleful  germs  that  are  in  all  of  us 
will  riot  uncontrolled.  .  .  .  Virtually  all  of 
us  go  through  life  with  engines  that  are  more 
or  less  imperfect,  but  that  do  their  work  satis- 
factorily enough  so  long  as  we  do  not  watch 
them,  tinker  over  them  and  fuss  with  them. 
A  compulsory  universal  medical  examination 
would  probably  result  in  widespread  depres- 
sion and  despair. — Youth's  Companion, 

Flexible  Boards 

♦  Flexible  boards,  four  feet  wide,  ten  .feet 
long,  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  can  now 
be  had,  and  can  be  curved  with  the  grain  to 
form  a  column  as  small  as  six  inches  diameter. 
Improvements  in  wood-working  machinery 
have  resulted  in  new  types  of  floors  and  walls, 
very  attractive.  \ 

An  Overworked  Thyroid 

♦  The  press  carried  pictures  of  a  lad  at 
Morgan  town,  Kentucky,  who,  due  to  an  over- 
worked thyroid  gland,  weighed  70  pounds  at 
13  months  of  age,  and  was  still  gaining  at 
four  pounds  a  month. 

Bathtub  Monarchs  of  Mankind 

♦  John  J.  Downey,  director  of  the  National 
Association  of  Master  Plumbers  for  New  Eng- 
land, in  an  address  in  Portland,  Maine,  de- 
clared that  Americans  own  95  percent  of  all 
the  bathtubs  in  the  world. 

Cellar  Walls  Wet? 

♦  Somebody  says  that  if  your  cellar  walls 
are  wet  paint  them  with  aluminum  paint 
and  you  will  get  a  metallic  sheet  between 
the  wall  and  the  interior  that  will  be  mois- 
ture proof.  It  might  be  worth  trying. 

19 


UNDER 


m-'m  ft,  TOTALITARIAN 


r  FLAG 


Pagan  Nonsense  at  Vatican  City 

♦  Stripped  of  its  symbolism  a  crown,  after 
all,  is  merely  a  hat,  and  so  it  scums  a  little 
silly  that  it  took  four  hours  for  Pope  Pius  XII 
to  get  his  hat  on  straight.  All  the  rest  of  it, 
from  start  to  finish,  was  absolute  folly.  Some 
of  the  stories  of  the  attendance  at  that  four- 
hour  exhibition  of  foolishness  stated  that 
500,000  persons  witnessed  the  ceremony  (the 
Washington  Post  made  it  350,000),  and  then 
some  intelligent  newspaperman  (and  there  are 
a  few  such,  after  all)  made  geometrical  and 
arithmetical  calculations  which  proved  that  at 
three  persons  to  the  square  yard,  and  counting 
5,000  people  in  the  windows,  not  more  than 
125,000  persons  could  by  any  possibility  have 
seen  it  at  all.  Many  fainted,  and  one  woman 
died  while  the  four-hour  show  was  on.  Some 
of  the  main  features  of  the  exhibition  of  idola- 
try and  vanity  are  given  in  the  Now  York 
Times  as  follows.  A  good  joke  on  somebody 
is  the  statement  that  'Peter,  the  first  Pope, 
suffered  under  Pharaoh'.  The  Times  is  out  of 
whack  on  its  history  only  a  trifle  of  some 
1,500-odd  years.  But  why  worry  about  a  little 
thing  like  that?  The  important  thing  is  to  see 
what  the  girls  wore  and  who  and  what  they 
kissed. 

Out  of  eight  columns  of  piffle. 
'"'  '  ^  about  that  pagan  ceremony,  which 
iii  columns  did  not  once  mention  the 


0 


■tfJsSCi  Scriptures,  the  following  are  select 
*  ed  as  the  most  outstanding  items 
of  public  interest : 

The  Swiss  Guards  were  in  orange  and  yellow, 
the  Gold  Noble  Guards  in  red  tunics  and  white 
knee  breeches,  the  choristers  in  violet,  the  Mon- 
signori  in  purple,  the  Cardinals  in  vermilion  and 
ermine,  the  friars  in  brown  and  the  priests  in  black. 

On  either  side  of  and  slight!}'  above  the  Pope's 
head  were  two  semicircular  ostrich  feather  fans. 
These,  perhaps,  recalled  to  many  minds  that  similar 
fans  used  to  be  carried  in  the  procession  of  the 
Pharaoh  under  whoso  reign  St.  Peter,  the  first 
Pope,  suffered  martyrdom. 

The  Pope  wore  his  full  pontifical  vestments,  but 
they  were  completely  hidden  from  sight  by  his 
enormous  cope,  richly  embroidered  in  gold,  which 
was  so  long  and  ample  that  it  covered  most  of  the 

20 


floor  of  the  sedia  gestatoria.  On  his  head  was  a 
silver  miter  studded  with  jewels.  His  hands  were 
covered  with  white  gloves  and  on  the  third  finger 
of  the  right  hand  the  Fisherman's  Ring,  emblem  of 
Papal  authority,  could  be  seen. 

Before  the  papal  court  came  six  mace-bearers  in 
black  doublet  and  hose  with  white  lace  at  their 
wrists,  violet  capes  and  rapiers '  hanging  from 
their  belts.  On  either  side  was  a  single  row  of  Swiss 
Guards — representing  the  Catholic  Cantons  of 
Switzerland— carrying  long  serpentine  swords  with 
heavy  hilts  resting  on  their  shoulders  and  the  points 
sticking  straight  up. 

With  them  walked  the  commander  of  the  Swiss 
Guard,  Colonel  de  Sury  d'Aspremont,  resplendent 
with  shining  breastplate  and  plumed  helmet,  and 
officers  of  the  Noble  Guard  in  scarlet  tunics  with 
golden  epaulets,  burnished  helmets  with  long  black 
horsehair  plumes  and  black  and  white  egrets,  buck- 
skin breeches  and  top  boots. 

The  procession  advanced  by  twos  in  the  follow- 
ing order :  Two  masters  of  ceremonies  in  clerical 
garb,  flanked  by  two  Swiss  Guards;  the  Apostolic 
Preacher  and  Confessor  of  the  Apostolic  Family, 
also  in  clerical  garb;  the  procurators  general  of 
various  religious  orders,  among  whom  were  notice- 
able the  black  tunics  and  hoods  of  the  Benedictines, 
white  tunics  and  hoods  of  the  Dominicans,  brown 
tunics,  cord  belts  and  sandals  of  the  Franciscans, 
brown  tunics  and  white  mantles  of  the  Carmelites 
and  black  gowns  of  the  Jesuits;  a  dozen  basso! an ti 
in  red  frock  coats,  knee  breeches  and  shoes  of  the 
same  color;  the  jeweler  of  the -apostolic  palaces  in 
doublet  and  hose  carrying  upon  a  cushion  the  pre- 
cious triregnum  with  which  Pope  Pius  IX  was 
crowned,  flanked  by  two  Swiss  Guards;  a  number 
of  chaplains  in  red  cassocks  and  ermine  capes 
carrying  the  Pope's  precious  miters  on  cushions; 
two  apostolic  cursors  in  black  breeches  and  violet 
capes  carrying  silver  maces ;  a  number  of  ehaplains, 
privy  clerics  and  privy  ehaplains  in  red  robes  and 
ermine  capes ;  a  group  of  eonsistorial  advocates  in 
purple  capes  and  ermine ;  a  number  of  ecclesiastical 
officials  in  surplices  and  rochets;  two  privy  cham- 
berlains in  red  robes  and  ermine  capes  carrying  the 
Pope's  usual  miters;  Prince  Alessandro  Ruspoli, 
Master  of  the  Holy  Hospice,  in  medieval  costume, 
and  the  Auditor  of  the  Tribunal  of  Rota  carrying 
a  crucifix  mounted  on  a  silver  wand. 

After  the  preliminary  part  of  the  procession 
came  the  penitentiaries  of  St.  Peter's  in  chasubles 
of  white  damask  and  white  birettas,  carrying 
long  silver  wands  rising  from  bouquets  symboliz- 
ing punishment  and  clemency.  Then  came  a  score 
of  mitered  Abbots  in  white  cloaks  decorated  with 
gold,  wearing  miters  of  white  cloth,  and.  a  full 
hundred  Bishops  with  eloaks  of  silver  lame  dee- 
orated  with  gold  and  wearing  miters  of  white  cloth. 

Mingling  with  the  Pope's  ecclesiastical  privy 
chamberlains,  with  the  two  principal  masters  of 
ceremonies  in  violet  cassocks,  surplices  and  rochets, 
and  with  the 'three  Cardinals,  who  were  to  assist 

CONSOLATION 


the  Pope  to  celebrate  the  mass,  in  cloaks  of  silver 
lam 6  over  vermilion  robes,  were  gentlemen  of  the 
princely  houses  of  Kome  who  occupy  the  highest 
posts  of  honor  in  the  Vatican  court. 

The  Cardinals,  after  prostrating  themselves  be- 
fore him,  kissed  his  foot  and  hand  and  received 
the  double  embrace  in  return.  The  Patriarch  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  kissed  his  foot  and  knee  and 
the  inhered  Abbots  kissed  only  his  foot. 

Leave  having  been  granted,  the  Pope's  foot  was 
kissed  again  by  Mgr.  Nardone  and  then  by  the 
canons,  beneficiaries, 
choristers  and  clerics  of 
the  basilica,  as  well  by 
students  of  the  Vatican 
Seminary. 

Those  Who 

Can  Figure 

♦  Some  people  can 
not  figure  at  all ;  some 
people  love  to  figure; 
and  then  there  are 
people  in  between, 
called  proofreaders. 
It  has  never  yet  been 
officially  decided 
whether  they  know 
how  to  figure  or  not. 
But  here  are  some 
facts.  There  are  sup- 
posed to  be  300,000,- 
000  Catholics  in  the. 
world.  The  Catholic 
Church  claims  Peter 
was  the  first  pope  and 
got  away  to  a  good 
start.  Very  well,  be 
generous .-  say  that  the 
Catholic  Church  has  been  in  existence  19  cen- 
turies; that  the  average  number  in  existence 
continuously  was  150,000,000,  and  that  there 
were  57  generations  in  the  19  centuries.  The 
total  number  of  Catholics  that  have  lived 
would  therefore  amount  to  8,550,000,000. 

Pope  Pius  XI  made  a  record  as  a  pope.  He 
"beatified"  42  and  "sanctified"  30  in  10  years' 
time.  72  in  10  years  would  mean  13,680  Roman 
Catholic  "saints"  in  1900  years;  i.e.,  if  each 
of  the  other  popes  had  been  as  generous  in 
making  "saints"  as  he  was.  All  O.K.  That  is 
one  "saint"  out  of  each  625,000  Catholics  in 
19  centuries.  What  about  the  other  624,999 
Catholics  that  have  lived  and  died  along  with 
their  "sainted"  brother  or  sister?  They  are 
still  "cooking  in  purgatory".  When  will  they 
get  out?  Well,  one  of  them  got  out  in  1,900 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


years.  Give  the  others  a  break,  equally  good, 
and  each  one  of  this  first  lot  will  be  cooked 
through  and  ready  for  the  table  in  624,999 
times  1,900  years.  That  totals  up  to  1,1.87,498,- 
10Q  years.  There  are  plenty  of  people  who,  if 
they  had  cooked  that  long,  would  forget  what 
it  was  all  about,  and  would  not  care  to  see 
the  head  cook,  no  matter  where  he  lived. 


How  Far  Would  He  Get? 

♦  Sane 


Had  'em  hug-eyed 


man  enters 
insane  asylum,  hope- 
less ward.  First  in- 
mate greets  him  and 
says,  "I  am  glad  you 
came  to  see  me.  I  am 
George  Washington, 
and  everybody  should 
come  and  greet  the 
father  of  his  country." 
Sane  man  replies, 
"Pardon  me,  my 
friend,  but  you  are 
twisted  on  your  ped- 
estal. George  has  been 
dead  139  years."  Sec- 
ond inmate  says,  "I 
am  Napoleon.  You 
h  a  v  e  d  o  n  e  w  e  1  lin 
coming  in  to  honor 
the  greatest  military 
man  that  ever  lived." 
Sane  man  replies, 
"You?  Napoleon? 
Kind  sir,  you  will 
pardon  mn,  but  you 
have  bats  in  your  bel- 
fry. The  real  Napo- 


leon, the  incarnation  of  force  and  murder,  is 
buried  over  in  Paris,  and  I  am  glad  he  is." 
Third  inmate  says,  "I  am  Jesus  Christ.  All 
should  be  glad  to  bow  at  my  feet.  Get  down 
and  do  your  stuff.  Kiss  my  big  toe."  Sane  man 
replies,  '"Not  on  your  tintype.  I  have  more  im- 
portant business  than  kissing  the  toes  or  rings 
of  people  that  have  gone  nuts."  How  far 
would  the  sane  man  get  down  the  corridor? 

The  moral  to  this  little  tale  is  that  Satan's 
organization  is  insane.  All  its  devotees  are 
insane,  and  that  includes  Mr.  Pacelli,  who  now 
thinks,  or  tries  to  think,  that  he  is  the  Vicar 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Today  the  only  sane  in  the 
entire  world  are  the  Christians,  of  whom  there 
are  hut  few.  To  the  insane,  these  sane  persons 
seem  peculiar  and  hateful,  and  worthy  of  death, 
because  they  refuse  to  do  all  the  insane  things 

21 


that  others  love  to  do,  and  because  they  are 
engaged  in  a  strange  work  of  proclaiming  the 
coming  end  of  the  insane  asylum. 

A  Problem  in  Mathematics 

♦  The  Washington  Pout  contained  two  col- 
umns of  drivel  about  the  Papal  coronation. 
Following  the  usual  newspaper  style  of  piffle 
it  stated  that  "500,000  souls  had  dropped  on 
their  knees"  in  a.  space  that  more  careful 
newspapermen  had  figured  only  125,000  could 
stand  in,  and  then  eight  paragraphs  farther  on 
it  stated  that  "from  300,000  throats  rose  the 
roar  of  acclamation".  Here  is  a  problem  for  the 
mathematicians  which  may  be  expressed  some- 
what as  follows :  "If  500,000  souls  drop  on 
their  knees  in  a  space  where  only  125, 000. can 
stand,  and  are  so  affected  that  only  300,000  of 
their  125,000  could  roar,  what  were  the  375,- 
000  doing  that  led  them  to  fall  on  their  knees 
in  a  place  where  they  had  no  room  to  stand, 
and  why  was  it  that  200,000  of  them  that  did 
not  get  into  the  125,000  space  never  so  much 
as  gave  a  squawk,  let  alone  a  roar,  when  their 
comrades,  175,000,  who  also  could  not  get  into 
the  apace, .  gave  that  roar  ?"  That  ought  to  be 
plain.  What  is  the  answer? 

News  Chrohicle  Bit 

♦  The  London  News  Chronicle  is  away  above 
the  average  newspaper,  but  it  also  got  bit  on 
the  story  from  Rome  when  it  said  hi  a  head- 
line, "More  than  500,000  people  saw  Pope 
Pius  XII  crowned  in  "Rome  today."  It  was  a 
real  reporter  that  figured  out  only  125,000 
people  could  possibly  be  crowded  into  the 
space  where  the  "more  than  500,000"  are  al- 
leged to  have  witnessed  the  four-hour  cere- 
mony. The  Leicester  Mail  got  stung  only  a 
little  less  badly ;  for  it  prophesied  in  a  head- 
line that  "500,000  will  see  Pope's  coronation". 
Even  the  Manchester  Guardian  got  burned, 
its  expression  being  "More  than  half  a  million 
people,  packed  in  the  square  below  and  be- 
tween there  and  the  Tiber,  on  Sunday  saw 
PoiJb  Pius  XII  being  crowned  Pope  on  the 
outside  balcony  of  St.  Peter's". 

Swastika  on  Catholic  Churches 

♦  On  Hitler's  fiftieth  birthday  all  the  church- 
es in  Berlin,  including  the  Catholic  churches, 
flew  the  swastika,  yet  it  was  only  a  year  or  so 
prior  to  that  time  that  Pope  Pius  XI  had  much 
to  say  about  the  heathen  swastika  cross  flying 
in  the  face  of  what  he  called  "the  Christian 
Cross",  in  Home. 

22 


Back  to  the  Old  Spain 

g^SSf  Pilis  XI1  wants  Spain  to  be  guid- 
QpLTt"  cd  back  to  the  old  ideals,  where 
g§rfat?p  the  biggest  share  of  all  the  prop- 
1L*^_.  ,  erty  was  in  the  possession  of  the 
**  *  Catholic  church  and  a  few  petted 
nobles,  while  the  common  people  had  practi- 
cally nothing.  Looks  as  if  he  were  going  to  get 
what  he  has  wanted  for  a  time.  The  Spanish 
people  fought  to  prevent  that  very  thing. 
/ 

Vienna's  Religion  Tax 

♦  Up  until  1939  persons  not  having  the  Cath- 
olic religion  in  Vienna  had  to  pay  a  religion 
tax.  which  was  used  to  help  pay  the  wages  of 
Roman  Catholic  priests,  but  Catholics  them- 
selves did  not  have  to  pay  this  tax.  The  priests 
held  them  up  in  the  regular  manner,  as  in  the 
United  States  and  Britain,  for  all  they  could 
gel.  out  of  them,  for  "services"  performed  at 
weddings,  christenings,'  funerals,  masses  and 
other  rackets.  As  cash  is  low  in  the  new  Ger- 
many, it  was  announced  some  time  ago  that 
hereafter  Catholics  would  also  have  to  chip 
in  on  the  religion  tax,  but  later  reports  are 
that  this  is  put  off  until  1940;  which  shows 
the  close  relation  between  the  Hierarchy  and 
the  Nazi  authorities. 

Which  Country  Is  It? 

♦  Which  country  is  it  that  makes  its  national 
bank  unconditionally  subject  to  the  state? 
Which  country  is  it  that  makes  the  officer 
corps  of  the  army  merely  an  arm  of  the  single 
legal  party?  Which  country  is  it  that  handles 
its  exports  and  imports  by  a  single  govern- 
ment agency"  Which  country  is  it  that  toler- 
ates no  strike  or  other  interruption  of  national 
production?  Is  it  Russia  or  is  it  Germany? 
It  is  both. 

Statue  to  Pavlik 

♦  A  bronze  statue  13  feet  tall  has  been  erected 
in  Moscow  in  honor  of  Pavlik  Morozoff,  a  Rus- 
sian boy  who  betrayed  his  father  to  the  Bol- 
shevik authorities.  The  boy's  father  killed 
Pavlik,  and  then  the  boy's  father  and  his 
friends  were  slain.  The  whole  thing  is  reminis- 
cent of  the  days  of  the  Inquisition  and  shows 
what  may  be  expected  in  any  land  under  to- 
talitarian rule. 

Earth's  Most  Military  State 

♦  Earth's  most  military  state  is  Vatican  City, 
where  two-thirds  of  the  entire  population  are 
in  its  army. 

CONSOLATION 


The  Studv  of  Earthquakes 

♦  The  Jesuit  Bulletin,  on  the  last  page  of  its 
April  (1939)  issue,  asks  the  question,  "Why 
should  the  Jesuits  give  themselves  to  the  study 
of  earthquakes?"  On  page  5  of  the  same  issue 
it  gives  several  answers,  and  it  seems  as  if  the 
real  answer  may  be  found  in  the  last  clause 
of  the  following  summary : 

Finally,  much  that  is  now  known  about  the  struc- 
ture of  the  interior  of  the  earth  has  been  learned 
from  the  records  of  these  disturbances,  with  the 
result  that  the  methods  of  seismology  are  being 
used  with  great  success  in  discovering  oil  and 
mineral  deposits. 

Mary's  Day— Mother's  Day  , 
rm^^m  Mary's  Day  and  Mother's  Day 
have  the  same  origin.  Both  arc  in- 
jk^jpBi  tended  to  glorify  creatures.  Mary 
F>^£  ^was  a  creature,  the  same  as  other 
^  l  *  H  mothers.  In  no  sense  was  she  either 
the  "Mother  of  God"  or  the  "Mother  of  Man- 
kind". She  was  honored  and  blessed  by  being 
the  earthly  means  by  which  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
was  born  of  the  flesh.  A  suggestion  of  Cath- 
olic theologians  is  that  Catholics,  once  a  year, 
make  an  "offering  in  Mary's  name,  equal  at 
least  in  value  to  that  presented  to  mother  on 
Mother's  Day".  It  is  merely  one  more  of  the 
countless  methods  used  to  try  to  wring  money 
from  the  workers  to  maintain  the  racket. 

Rain  Water  Sins  Are  Forgiven 

♦  Some  idea  of  the  pure  punk  peddled  in  the 
name  of  religion  is  obtainable  from  the  collec- 
tion of  ecclesiastical  nonsense  known  as  The 
Register.  A  person  wrote  in,  asking,  "If  a 
person,  while  walking  to  church,  swallows  a 
drop  or  two  of  rain  water,  may  he  receive 
communion  V  The  satellite  of  the  Roman  Hier- 
archy running  The  Register  came  back  with 
this,  "If  a  person  unintentionally  swallows  a 
few  drops  of  water  together  with  saliva,  he 
is  not  considered  to  be  breaking  his  fast." 

The  Rotten  Totalitarian  States 

♦  There  is  little  choice  between  things  that 
are  rotten,  and  any  and  every  totalitarian 
state  is  just  that.  In  Russia,  for  example,  the 
G.P.U.  awakened  a  ten-year-old  boy  at  mid- 
night and  as  a  result  of  its  processes  he  'con- 
fessed', "I  was  a  member  of  a  counter-revolu- 
tionary, Fascist  organization."  If  Russia  can 
get  confessions  like  that  out  of,  kids  that  are 
only  ten  years  old,  the  next  logical  step  is  to 
try  it  out  on  those  half  that  age,  or  as  soon  as 
they  can  talk  plain.  ' 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


Cowardly  Nations  in  Nightshirts 

♦  Under  the  international  Ku  Klux  kode,  a 
country  can  be  invaded  merely  because  it  is 
'discourteous'  or  entertains  thoughts  that  are 
distasteful  to  the  aggressor.  Countries  may  be 
overrun,  territory  taken,  property  destroyed 
and  people  killed  by  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands in  the  name  of  civilization  or  religion, 
with  never  a  declaration  of  war  uttered.  Legal- 
istically  speaking,  the  world  may  be  at  peace 
while  helpless  populations  are  put  to  the 
sword.  The  kleagles  and  the  klokarcls  now  ride 
bombers,  tanks,  battleships  and  submarines 
over  a  field  of  operations  that  is  international. 
The  raids  of  the  nightshirt  nations  constitute 
the  greatest  threat  to  civilization  since  the 
democratic  principle  became  established.-— 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  Harold  L.  Ickes,  in 
an  address  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Amer- 
ican Civil  Liberties  Union. 

Liberty  with  Jaws  Clamped  Shut 

♦  Liberty  with  her  jaws  clamped  shut.  Lib- 
erty knocked  senseless  if  she  dares  open  her 
head  to  tell  the  truth.  Liberty  strangled  and 
buried  if  she  has  the  hardihood  to  uncover  the 
Italian  racket  operating  out  of  Vatican  City. 
That  is  the  Papal  standard.  Thaf  is  what  the 
pope  meant  when  he  sent  word  to  the  convo- 
cation of  Catholic  gangsters  at  Washington 
that  Catholics  necessarily  are  defenders  of 
"true  human  liberties".  He  did  not  dare  leave 
out  the  word  "true".  It  is  his  alibi.  When  the 
showdown  comes  he  will  say,  as  always,  that 
true  human  liberties  are  the  liberties  of  the 
Catholic  Hierarchy  to  perpetuate  their  blas- 
phemies and  lies.  No  other  liberties  are  true, 
and  hence  no  other  liberties  may  be  or  should 
be  defended.  It  is  all  so  simple.  Just  like  that. 

Uncle  Sam  in  Hard  Luck 

♦  Uncle  Sam  is  in  for  hard  luck.  On  the  same 
day  the  newspapers  contained  the  information 
that  plans  were  being  considered  at  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Italian  Camorra  in  Vatican 
City  to  put  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United 
States  (so  far  as  possible)  under  the  control 
of  a  full-time  bishop,  the  same  as  is  done  in 
Germany,  Italy,  France  and  other  countries 
under  Papal  control,  they  also  reported  that 
Joseph  P.  Kennedy,  Roman  Catholic  ambas- 
sador, to  Britain  (but  on  Uncle  Sam's  pay 
roll),  would  be  the  official  representative  of 
the  president  (not  the  people)  of  the  United 
States  at  the  coronation  of  Pius  XII.  (That 
is  when  the  "crown  of  heaven,  earth  and  hell" 

23 


-was  placed  on  Pacelli's  head,  making  him  what 
he  is  today.)  Kennedy  is  the  onjy  Soman  Cath- 
olic to  have  the  post  at  the  Court  of  St.  James's, 
and  it  is  the  first  time  a  president  of  the  United 
States  was  ever  "officially"  represented  at  such 
an  affair.  A  third  item  was  that  Pius  XII  offi- 
cially "blessed"  the  United  States  (whether 
they  wanted  to  be  blessed  or  not,  less  than  one- 
sixth  being  Roman  Catholics).  Inasmuch  as 
history  shows  that  the  Papal  "blessing"  usu- 
ally works  out  to  the  reverse,  it  looks  like  hard 
luck  ahead  for  Uncle  Sam,  officially. 

Saluting  the  Stars  and  Stripes 

♦  In  Russia,  we  understand,  it  is  obligatory 
to  make  the  motions  and  mouth  the  sentiments 
prescribed  by  stern  authority  for  showing  loy- 
alty to  the  revolution  and  Soviet  Communism. 
The  same  is  true  concerning-  the  forms  for 
showing  abject  submission  to  Fascism  in  Italy, 
to  Nazism  in  Germany.  In  fact,  it  is  distinctly 
dangerous  in  those  states  to  omit,  even  inad- 
vertently, the  slightest  of  the  required  cere- 
monials. 

But  the  United  States  is  not  totalitarian — 
not  yet,  at  least.  The  Stars  and  Stripes  still 
stands  for  the  "sweet  land  of  liberty",  still 
waves  over  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home 
of  the  brave.  So  let's  forego  trying  to  force 
persons  to  make  formal  salutes  of  the  flag 
which  stands  primarily  for  freedom.  Let's  for- 
bear jailing  them  or  putting  them  out  of 
schools  and  societies  because  of  their  idiosyn- 
crasies in  the  name  of  conscience,  no  matter 
what  vagaries  their  acts  may  seem  to  others  of 
us  to  be.  Let's  even  desist  from  knocking  hats 
off  goofs  with  their  hands  in  their  pockets  and 
gawking  at  parades  in  which  the  flag  passes  by. 
— The  Portland  Oregonian. 

Compulsory  Flag  Salutes 

♦  I  have  long  thought  that  the  eases  are  not 
different  from  the  "shrine"  cases  in  Korea, 
which  are  matters  of  supreme  concern  to  every 
board  of  foreign  missions ;  the  subject  of  much 
discussion  in  the  American  church,  Roman 
Catholic  and  Protestant,  and  are  beginning  to 
result  in  violent  action  by  the  Japanese  and  in 
martyrdom  by  the  Koreans.  The  Japanese  say 
that  there  is  no  religious  significance  in  the 
ceremony  at  the  shrine  of  the  emperor;  the 
Korean  Christians  say  that  it  is  a  religious 
ceremony.  So  the  Romans  said  to  Polycarp  in 
A.D.  155  before  they  executed  him  because  he 
refused  to  engage  in  the  ceremony  at  the  bust 

24 


of  Caesar,  which  the  Romans  said  was  not  a 
religious  ceremony. — V.  H.  Lukens,  New  Jer- 
sey, in  the  New  York  Herald  Tribune. 

Forget  Flag  Ordinance 

♦  Tacoma's  city  council  has  gone  about  far 
enough  with  the  proposed  flag  ordinance.  Now 
would  be  a  good  time  to  lay  it  on  the  table  and 
forget  it.  Forget  it,  not  because  it  was  con- 
sidered by  some  an  invasion  of  civil  liberties. 
Forget  it,  not  because  some  elements  of  union 
labor  feared  it  would  be  used  against  pickets 
during  strike.  Forget  it,  not  because  good  citi- 
zens or  three  persons  in  a  street  corner  argu- 
ment might  be  inconvenienced.  But  sidetrack 
it  now  because  its  purpose  is  not  clear  to  all 
and  because  it  represents  a  prohibition  impos- 
sible of  practical  enforcement.  Grant  that  the 
women  who  first  proposed  its  passage  were 
women  inspired  by  patriotic  intent,  the  ordi- 
nance is  unsound  in  that  it  cannot  legislate  the 
state  of  persons'  minds.  Patriotism,  love  of 
country  and  of  its  flag,  is  a  thing  of  the  mind. 
Mere  waving  of  a  flag  or  display  of  it  by 
groups  in  public  places,  in  meetings  and  pa* 
rades  will  not  instill  patriotism  in  a  mind  that 
does  not  sense  patriotism  in  the  natural  order 
of  affairs.  If  there  is  a  place  where  men  and 
women  congregate  to  plot  sedition  and  treason 
and  overthrow  of  American  government  by 
force  and  violence,  then  that  is  no  place  for 
the  Stars  and  Stripes — and  there  are  state  and 
federal  laws  to  deal  with  them.  The  city  coun- 
cil has  a  wild  bear  by  the  tail  and  should  let 
go. — Tacoma  (Wash.)  News  Tribune. 

Let's  Get  It  Settled 

♦  For  consistency's  sake— if  no  other  reason 
—we  wish  the  courts  of  the  land  would  get 
together  on  whether  a  public  school  pupil  can 
be  compelled  to  salute  the  flag  against  con- 
scientious scruples. 

The  eourts  differ — what  is  right  in  Jersey  is 
wrong  in  Florida  and  California.  Most  Amer- 
icans will  think  that  belief  a  flag  salute  is 
idolatry  is  silly.  Perhaps  it  is.  But  the  contra- 
dictory opinions  of  the  courts  on  so  simple  a 
question  are  equally  as  silly. 

Why  not  let  the  children  believe  what  they 
want?  Their  love  of  country  has  not  been 
otherwise  questioned.  Perhaps  they  love  what 
the  flag  stands  for  as  much  as  some  who  salute 
it.  but  do  not  hesitate  to  violate  the  laws  and 
traditions  for  which  it  stands. — Miami  Herald. 
{To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


New  York 


Free  Speech  in  America 

The  Fascist -Nazi  idea  of  free  Speech 
is  that  everybody  should  be  priv- 
■  .  ileged  to  express  himself  freely 
TV.    -   -  :  provided  he  says  only  that  with 
which  the  totalitarian  regime  is  in 
agreement.  The  anti-totalitarian  is  not  per- 
mitted to  speak  at  all  in  totalitarian  lands  like 
Germany,  Russia,  Italy  or  Spain,  but,  note 
the  contrast,  in  New  York  city  20,000  Nazi 
sympathizers  were  allowed  to  meet  in  Madi- 
son Square  Garden,  and  when  Isadore  Green- 
baum  attempted  to  assault  one  of  the  speakers 
for  anti-Semitic  invectives,  he  had  his  trou- 
sers pulled  off  and  was  sentenced  to  ten  days 
in  the  cooler. 

A  Library  That  Really  Circulates 

♦  You  heard  about  circulating  libraries  all 
your  lives.  The  idea  is  that  the  books  circulate 
from  one  another.  New  York  city  has  one 
in  which  not  only  the  books  circulate  but  the 
library  itself  docs.  The  Queens  Borough  Publie 
Library  carries  1,000  books  to  twenty  com- 
munities in  Queens  at  least  once  every  week. 
Three  librarians  and 'a  driver  constitute  the 
staff.  Heaters  are  provided  in  winter,  and 
fans  in  summer.  The  stops  are  at  the  public 
schools,  and  are  at  the  curb,  so  that  children 
can  borrow  and  return  books  in  safety. 

Pronounced  Dead 

♦  Pronounced  dead,  as  a  result  of  a  violent 
attack  of  asthma,  Mrs.  Bella  Futterman,  of 
New  York,  had  no  pulse,  no  heart  action,  was 
absolutely  cold,  month  was  drawn,  and  there 
was  every  appearance  of  death.  However,  she 
was  resuscitated,  and  her  only  impression  was 
that  she  had  had  a  quiet,  peaceful  and  happy 
sleep ;  and  that  is  all  there  was  to  it,  and  all 
there  is  to  it.  Death  is  death,  unconsciousness, 
just  as  the  Scriptures  declare. 

Noise  Came  from  Gas  Works 

♦  On  a  day  recently  a  section  of  Brooklyn 
was  treated  to  a  roaring  sound  that  created 
much  discomfort  and  intense  interest.  It  final- 
ly developed  that  the  roar  was  from  the  chim- 
ney of  a  gas  works.  The  sound  waves  hit 
against  an  atmospheric  sound  shell  in  the 
heavens  and  were  largely  focused  at  one  point 
a  mile  away,  where  the  people  almost  thought 
the  world  was  coming  to  an  end,  literally. 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


Loving  Parents  at  Ithaca 

♦  At  Ithaca,  New  York,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James 

R.  Kearney  (guess  their  "church")  took  six- 
teen chickens  out  of  the  barn  in  zero  weather, 
because  they  thought  they  might  be  injured 
by  the  cold,  but  they  took  their  five-year-old 
daughter,  alleged  to  have  stolen  food  from  the 
family  larder,  burned  her  tongue  with  a  hot' 
poker,  whipped  her  with  a  belt  that  had  rivets 
in  it,  and  finally  locked  the  scantily  elad  child 
in  the  barn  from  which  the  chickens  had  been 
rescued — where  she  froze  to  death.  Now,  no 
doubt,  her  loving  parents  believe  she  is  roast- 
ing in  "purgatory"  and  thus,  at  least,  has  some 
of  the  heat  they  denied  her  in  her  last  moments. 
It  is  not  surprising  that  people  who  believe  in 
a  god  that  would  eternally  torment  his  crea- 
tures should  try  to  emulate  their  idol. 

Thefts  of  $1,500  per  Day 

♦  Thefts  of  $1,500  per  day,  $50  daily  from 
each  of  thirty  subway  stations,  were  discov- 
ered in  New  York  city.  The  thefts  had  been 
going  on  for  three  years.  They  totaled  $1,200,- 
000,  but  the  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trans- 
portation, -John  H.  Delaney,  when  called  be- 
fore the  district  attorney,  stated  that  the  total 
losses  were  estimated  at  only  $1,000.  At  each 
of  the  thirty  stations  two  turnstile  cheeking 
meters  were  turned  back  500  fares  each  day. 
The  station  agents,  in  cahoots  with  the  turn- 
stile men,  altered  their  records  to  correspond. 

Coughlin  Cheered  at  Nazi  Rally 

♦  Dorothy  Thompson,  famous  newspaper- 
woman, calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  day 
before  the  Nazi  meeting  in  Madison  Square 
Garden,  New  York,  there  was  a  meeting  of 
Coughlin's  followers  in  a  New  York  armory 
at  which  Bund  literature  and  tickets  to  the 
Madison  Square  Garden  meeting  were  dis- 
tributed. Moreover,  when  Coughlin's  name  waa 
mentioned,  it  was  given  the  biggest  hand. 

Paralytics  Open  Public  Letter  Office 

♦  Fourteen  young  men,  infantile  paralysis 
cripples  from  the  1916  epidemic,  well  edu- 
cated, but  unable  to  obtain  jobs,  merged  their 
forces  and  opened  a  public  letter  system  in 
New  York  city.  Three  that  could  walk  went 
out  for  orders,  and  the  others  will  run  the 
mimeographs  and  addressing  machines  and 
take  in  the  money. 

25 


Social 


Bounties  on  Babies 

Nice  fresh  babies,  79c  a  pound ! 
Several  of  the  leading  nations  have 
put  bounties  on  babies.  They  are 
not  hypocritical  or  evasive  about 
the  reason  behind  this  golden  im- 
petus to  breeding.  They  want  more  babies  now 
for  bigger  armies  later,  babies  to  be  fattened 
up  for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years,  then  de- 
livered on  the  hoof  for  slaughter!  So  breed, 
Mother,  breed  for  the  glory  of  your  heroic 
Leaders.  Take  good  care  of  that  euddly  baby, 
Mother,  so  he'll  grow  up  big  and  strong  and 
the  butchers  will  be  pleased  with  him.  And  be 
thankful,  Mother,  for  your  great  privilege  of 
producing  a  son  whose  destiny  it  is  to  be  blown 
to  hell! — World  Peaceways,  New  York. 

D.A.R.  Had  a  Fit 

♦  On  finding  out  that  Francis  Scott  Key's 
original  star  spangled  banner  is  stitched  to 
canvas  the  wrong  way  round  (with  the  stars 
to  the  right  instead  of  to  the  left)  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution  visiting  the 
Smithsonian  Institution  almost  had  a  fit.  They 
know  just  how  the  flag  ought  to  be  exhibited, 
but  what  it  all  stands  for  is  a  great  mystery 
to  the  self -elected  American  aristocracy  en- 
gaged in  the  business  of  purveying  patriotism 
to  their  fellow  citizens. 

"He"  Holly  and  "She"  Holly 

♦  Maybe  you  know  why  holly  is  used  at 
"Christmas"  time,  and  that  there  are  "he" 
holly  (or  "holy")  trees  and  "she"  holly  (or 
"holy")  trees.  It  is  a  superstition  taken  over 
from  old  Pagan  Home.  The  "lie"  holly  trees, 
the  ones  with  the  prickly  leaves,  were  used  in 
divination,  fortune  telling.  The  girl  who  want- 
ed to  know  her  fortune  counted  the  prickles, 
one  after  the  other,  to  see  if  she  would  be  the 
wife  of  a  rich  man,  poor  man,  beggar  man  or 
thief. 

Distribution  of  Refugees 

♦  Since  the  World  War  Greece  absorbed 
1.250,000  refugees  from  Bulgaria,  Russia  and 
Asia  Minor;  France  has  40,000  Italian  refu- 
gees ;  Russia  took  500,000  Armenians ;  Turkey 
has  been  taking  30,000  a  year  from  Rumania"; 
and  the  world  in  general  has  taken  a  million 
white  Russians,  with  100,000  of  them  going 
to  France. 

26 


Gaston  Means  Dead 

♦  Head  sleuth  of  the  Ohio  Gang  in  the  days 
of  President  Harding,  and  one  of  the  clever- 
est crooks  that  ever  lived,  Gaston  Means,  is 
dead.  He  was  one  of  the  old-style  detectives 
that  considered  it  perfectly  proper  to  commit 
a  crime  in  attaining  whatever  objective  he  had 
in  view.  It  was  he  that  helped  Mrs.  Harding  to 
place  in  the  president's  hands  the  love  letters 
which  the  president  wrote  while  in  office  to 
the  laundry  worker  who,  it  is  alleged,  in  that 
time  became  the  mother  of  his  daughter.  In 
the  days  of  the  Lindbergh  kidnaping  ex- 
citement Means  persuaded  Mrs.  McLean,  of 
Washington,  to  give  him  $104,000  with  which 
to  pay  off  the  kidnapers.  Not  a  cent  of  that 
money  was  ever  recovered,  and  for  helping 
himself  to  it  Means  died  in  prison.  The  world 
is  certainly  better  off  with  him  out  of  it.  How 
he  escaped  being  head  of  the  New  York  Stock 
Exchange  or  some  other  kindred  enterprise 
is  hard  to  understand. 

When  Men  Become  Puppets 

♦  Men  value  their  freedom,  their  liberties, 
their  opinions.  But  when  the  cost  of  holding 
forbidden  opinions  is  the  concentration  camp 
(as  in  Germany),  castor  oil  (as  in  Italy)  or 
"sudden  disappearance"  (as  in  Russia  )j  men 
do  give  up  these  rights.  When  the  cost  is  harm 
to  friends  and  relatives,  when  one  never  knows 
if  husband  or  wife  will  be  safely  home  or  in 
some  unnamed  jail  the  next  hour,  men  do  yield 
and  become  less  than  men.-  -New  York  Post. 

Americans  Are  Americans 

♦  Americans  are  Americans,  no  matter  wheth- 
er they  are  red,  white,  black  or  speckled,  seems 
to  be  the  gist  of  the  decision  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  that  if  a  state  provides 
legal  education  for  any  it  must  provide  equal 
opportunity  for  all;  and  it  seems  that  justice 
could  make  no  other  decision.  The  State  of 
Missouri  must  now  admit  a  Negro  to  the  law 
school  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 

Compulsory  Fingerprinting 

♦  Compulsory  fingerprinting  is  a  first  step 
in  the  destruction  of  liberty.  The  second  step 
will  be  that  everybody  must  carry  a  card  show- 
ing he  has  been  registered.  The'  third  is  that 
he  must  show  the  card  whenever  called  upon 
to  do  so.  After  that,  "Siberia." 

CONSOLATION 


IL  S.  Treasury 


Uncle  Sam  Buying  It  All 

♦  Last  year  the  world  produced  new  gold  of 
the  value  of  $1,284,500,000;  and  Uncle  Sam 
bought  gold  of  the  value  of  $1,750,000,000,  to 
put  away  in  the  Kentucky  hole  in  the  ground 
at  Fort  Knox.  This  clever  work  of  buying 
every  year  more  gold  than  is  mined  in  the 
whole  world  is  made  possible  by  the  fact  that 
Uncle  Sam  shoved  up  the  price  from  $20.83 
an  ounce  to  $35.  Now,  if  some  bright  states- 
man would  only  think  of  offering,  say.  a  dollar 
apiece  for  watermelons,  Uncle  Sam  could  just 
get  billions  of  them.  Wouldn't  that  be  some- 
thing? Meantime,  before  the  watermelon 
statesmen  arise  to  the  occasion,  it  may  be  re- 
marked in  passing  that  in  1935  Uncle  Sam 
gladly  paid  77^c  an  ounce  for  silver  when  the 
world  market  price  was  64Jc.  Twelve  silver- 
producing  countries  hurried  up  and  sent  to 
America  all  the  silver  they  could  spare  at  the 
premium  offered. 

Regulated  Scarcity 

Jfl|  There  has  been  no  trustworthy 

KjZXjjjH  survey  of  the  potential  production 

jlpilSWSf  capacity  of  the  United  &ates  for 

later  tnan  1929- In  1933  l™  Survey 
^r.i-ni^n  q£  p()tential  pro(jUetion  Capacity 

of  the  United  States  conducted  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  government  by  a  group  of  about 
70  competent  engineers,  economists  and  statis- 
ticians revealed  that  the  United  States  could 
have  produced  $135,000,000,000  worth  of 
goods  and  services  in  1929.  The  difference  be- 
tween the  potential  and  the  actual  production 
in  the  United  States  for  the  ten  years  1929  to 
1938  inclusive  has  been  at  least  as  follows 
(stated  in  millions  of  dollars) : 


Loss  because 

of  lack  of 

Potential 

,  Actual 

Purchasing 

Year 

Production 

Production 

Powpr 

1929 

$135,000 

$80,800 

$54,200 

1930 

135,000 

68.000 

67,000 

1931 

135,000 

53,500 

81,500 

1932 

135,000 

39.500 

95,500 

1933 

135,000 

41,800 

93.200 

1934 

135.000 

49.000 

86,000 

1935 

135,000 

55,000 

80,000 

1936 

135,000 

63,800 

71,200 

1937 

135,000 

60,000 

75.000 

1038 

135.000 

60,000 

75,000 

$77S,600 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


This  table  shows  that  each  one  of  the  ap- 
proximately 30,000,000  families  in  the  United 
States  lost  more  than  $25,000  worth  of  goods 
and  services  during  the  past  ten  years  from 
unused  natural  resources,  unused  machine 
equipment  and  unused  labor  power,  an  aver- 
age loss  to  every  family  of  $2,500  worth  of 
goods  and  services  each  and  every  year.  Such 
is  the  price  we  have  paid  and  are  still  paying 
for  our  scarcity  ays  tern. —  Oscar  Ameringer, 
in  The  American  Guardian. 

5,000,000  Postal  Cards  Daily 

♦  In  the  huge  printing  plant  at  Washington 
Uncle  Sam  has  three  rotary  web  printing 
presses  that  print,  cut,  deliver  and  band  postal 
cards  in  packs  of  fifty,  at  the  rate  of  6,400 
per  minute.  The  total  annual  output  runs  to 
nearly  2,000,000,000  cards,  or  in  excess  of 
5,000,000  daily.  The  Government  printing 
plant,  by  the  way,  keeps  5,500  employees  busy 
on  its  22  acres  of  floor  space,  operating  406 
typesetting  machines  to  keep  its  presses  full 
of  work.  It  is  far  and  away  the  largest  print- 
ing plant  in  tho  world. 

One-Fifth  on  Relief 

♦  Take  note!  During  the  year  1938,  about 
5,600,000  American  households  received  pub- 
lic aid.  At  four  persons  to  the  household,  that 
represents  a  total  of  22,400,000  individuals, 
or  about  one-fifth  of  the  nation.  The  distribu- 
tion of  public  funds  to  these  millions  affords 
opportunities  for  religious  and  political  rack- 
eteers never  before  presented. 

Eagerness  for  Tax-free  Securities 

♦  Eagerness  for  tax-free  securities  is  so  great 
that  when  the  government  a  while  back  wanted 
a  little  item  of  $700,000,000,  the  boys  that  have 
the  custody  of  the  nation's  bank  deposits 
offered  nearly  one-fifth  of  them  for  the  pur- 
pose, in  some  cases  using  the  names  of  dead 
men  to  get  on  the  lists.  So  says  the  Treasury. 

300,000  at  Consular  Offices 

♦  In  Europe  300,000  people  are  besieging  the 
United  States  consulates,  hoping  to  find  a  way 
of  getting  out  of  the  various  lands  of  horror 
and  getting  into  a  country  of  peaee  where 
they  can  have  hope  for  themselves  and  their 
children  of  living  a  decent  life  without  having 
to  linil  some  tyrant  and  murderer. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


General  Conditions 

•  War  preparation  activity  has  brought  some 
advantages :  there  is  much  less  unemployment 

'  and  consequently  a  considerable  increase  in 
domestic  business.  The  latest  published  figures 
of  unemployment  show  a  drop  of  nearly 
500,000,  reducing  the  number  of  unemployed 
to  about  one  and  a  half  mijlion  persons.  It  is 
said  by  experts  that  even  in  good  business 
times  it  is  to  be  expected  that  almost  a  million 
persons  will  be  unable  to  obtain  constant  work 
and  must  at  least  temporarily  seek  assistance 
from  the  insurance  funds.  The  call  to  military 
service  is  also  affecting  the  general  conditions, 
and  that  apart  from  the  200,000  young  men 
who  are  being  conscripted.  There  is  a  general 
sense  of  activity  abroad,  and  talk  of  a  trade 
boom  is  being  encouraged  by  the  newspapers. 
In  the  meantime  the  Government  is  spending 
the  accumulated  resources  of  the  country  at 
a  great  rate.  The  recent  war  scare  and  a  reali- 
zation that  the  two  dictators  who  have  shown 
that  they  will  take  every  chance  to  achieve 
their  set  purpose — openly  declared  by  Hitler 
in  his  "bible",  and  less  openly  by  Mussolini— 
have  silenced  criticism  of  the  Governments 
spending.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
the  majority  of  the  people  do  not  give  them- 
selves much  concern  about  the  future,  but  are 
content  to  live  from  day  to  day,  getting  as 
much  enjoyment  out  of  their  circumstances, 
poor  or  rich,  as  may  be  possible.  Official  report 
of  the  ordered  registration  of  the  200,000 
young  men  of  20-21  years  shows  that  only 
about  3,000  registered  a  conscientious  objec- 
tion to  military  service.  The  Conscription  Act 
gives  no  freedom  to  objectors :  it  has  provision 
for  tribunals  to  consider  whether  or  not  these 
may  be  freed  from  active  military  service  or 
be  put  into  other  service  under  the  control  of 
the  Government. 

Diplomatic  Duplicity 

•  The  British  Cabinet  might  be  considered  as 
having  got  a  damaging  exposure  of  its  fear  or 
attempted  duplicity  when  Hitler  gave  a  great 
welcome  in  Hamburg  to  his  troops  returned 

28 


from  their  victories  in  Spain.  When  ques- 
tioned in  Parliament  about  the  well-known 
fact  of  the  presence  of  German  soldiers  fight- 
ing in  Franco's  rebellion  the  Government 
pleaded  either  that  they  had  no  official  knowl- 
edge of  the  troops  or  that  the  German  Govern- 
ment denied  their  troops  were  in  Spain.  Prob- 
ably the  duplicity  of  the  German  Government 
was  in  telling  their  British  inquirers  that  it 
might  be  that  some  Germans  had  gone  to  Spain 
as  volunteers,  and  their  willing  "dupes"  in 
London  accepted  the  statement  as  the  way  out ; 
for  Germany  was  a  member  of  the  non-inter- 
vention committee,  and  Britain  wanted  to 
avoid  a  quarrel  with  Hitler.  There  were  20,000 
Germans  in  Franco's  army.  However,  the  re- 
turn was  not  camouflaged :  the  soldiers  were 
received  with  the  honors  of  a  victorious  army, 
and  the  British  statesmen  could  think  about 
the  matter  as  they  pleased.  The  game  must 
have  been  as  well  known  to  the  British  politi- 
cians. It  all  serves  as  an  illustration  of  the 
game  of  politics,  much  of  it  played  with  lies 
and  deceit. 

Ministry  of  Information 

•  As  one  of  the  war  preparations  the  Govern- 
ment has  set  up  a  Ministry  of  Information :  to 
gather  it^nd  to  spread  it  in  the  form  of  propa- 
ganda. Naturally  what  is  gathered  will  be 
sorted  and  sifted,  and  as  much  as  is  for  use 
at  home  and  abroad  will  be  arranged  to  suit 
certain  purposes.  Goebbels  is  angry  and  loud- 
ly shouts  out  that  this  is  another  proof  of  an 
attempt  to  encircle  Germany.  The  minister  in 
charge  of  the  department  is  the  earl  of  Perth, 
long  known  as  Sir  Eric  Drummond,  last  used 
as  British  representative  in  Rome ;  was  before 
that  secretary  of  the  League  of  Nations,  and 
is  a  Roman  Catholic. 

Stung  Priests  Are  Angry 

•  The  constant  service  which  the  witnesses 
of  Jehovah  render  to  'Him  to  the  honor  and 
the  vindication  of  His  holy  name,  and  which 
of  necessity  exposes  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  system  as  false  to  the  Scriptures  and 
absolutely  without  divine  authority,  is  sting- 
ing the  Roman  priests.  For  many  years  they 
have  attempted  to  stop  the  witness  in  such 
ways  as  were  open  to  them,  as  Consolation  has 
shown.  They  had  some  success  in  the  radio 
broadcasts  by  Judge  Rutherford,  because  they 
were  able  to  put  pressure  on  some  broadcast- 
ing stations,  which  through  fear  of  the  action 
of  the  priests  ceased  to  give  facilities  for  the 

CONSOLATION 


broadcasting  of  truth  to  the  people.  They  have 
had  some  success  in  some  British  colonies  by 
persuading  the  local  authorities  that  the  truth 
carried  by  Jehovah's  witnesses  unsettled  the 
native  populations.  The  challenge  by  .Judge 
Rutherford  for  open  public  discussion  they 
will  not  meet,  preferring  their  usual  Catholic 
Action   methods   of  working  secretly  and 
through  fear  and  intimidation.  The  message 
contained  in  the  millions  of  booklets  and  of 
leaflets  distributed  in  Britain,  especially  those 
following  Judge  Rutherford's  exposure  in  the 
world  broadcast  speech  in  the  Royal  Albert 
"Hall,  London,   when  he  showed  that  the 
Papacy  and  Fascism  are  in  agreement,  and 
that  Catholic  Action  should  be  known  as 
Fascist-Catholic  Action,  has  stung  the  priests. 
They  are  angry.  The  Roman  Catholic  church 
has  had  many  attacks  made  on  it:  on  its  false 
claims  and  false  teachings,  forged  by  perver- 
sions of  the  Scriptures  and  by  making  the 
writings  and  pronouncements  of  men  as  of 
equal  authority  with  the  Word  of  God.  But 
it  has  never  been  exposed  to  tnc  truth  as  it  is 
now  exposed ;  nor  could  it  be  so  exposed  till 
the  day  of  Jehovah's  judgments  should  come. 
The  Papacy  sees  in  the  witness  to  the  truth 
that  which  God  purposes  it  should  see :  it  sees 
the  warning  of  its  destruction  by  Him  whom 
they  hypocritically  profess  to  serve.  If  -the 
Hierarchy  were  as  sure  of  themselves  and 
their  place  before  God  according  to  their 
claims  they  would  not  be  perturbed.  But  they 
are  angry,  and  they  show  their  anger  by 
stirring  up  their  dupes  to  make  malicious  per- 
sonal attacks  on  those  who  carry  the  truth  to 
the  people.  Judge  Rutherford  is  the  subject 
of  their  malice  in  a  special  way,  for  the  reason 
that  in  the  good  pleasure  of  God  he  is  spokes- 
.man  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  bringing  the 
truth  to  the  people.  With  malice  a  Jesuit 
priest,  who  is  given  prominence  in  a  London 
Catholic  newspaper,  says  of  the  message  of 
truth,  "It  seeks  to  pull  everything  down- 
churches,  governments  and  social  usages" ;  and 
of  the  witnesses  he  declares  "they  are  all-but 
avowed  apostles  of  revolution  and  anarchy  to 
come".  This  priest  claims  to  have  a  long-time 
knowledge  of  the  publications  of  the  Watch- 
tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society,  and  to  be 
intimate  with  them.  This  being  so,  he  knows 
that  he  lied  when  he  wrote  the  above-quoted 
words.  There  is  not  a  line  to  be  found  in  them 
possible  of  interpretation  as  leading  to  agita- 
tion against  governments,  nor  to  anarchy  or 
revolution.  The  publications  of  the  Society, 

AUGUST  S,  1939 


being  expositions  of  the  words  of  God  and 
Christ  the  King,  always  urge  obedience  to  the 
laws  of  the  countries,  except  when  by  evil  men 
laws  are  enacted  which  would  prevent  a  dis- 
ciple and  follower  of  Christ  from  fulfilling 
his  obligation  to  God.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Hierarchy  are  now  active  in  trying  to  get 
owners  of  halls  to  break  their  contracts  where 
they  learn  that  Jehovah's  witnesses  purpose 
to  hold  meetings.  In  various  places,  as  Conso- 
lation has  stated,  the  priests  have  brought  a 
mob,  and  at  least  indirectly,  if  not  actually, 
the  inciters  have  caused  physical  violence  to 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  Their  angry  outbursts 
are  having  the  result  of  telling  many  of  those 
who  have  been  duped  that  there  is  a  witness 
against  the  doctrines  and  the  claims  of  the 
priests  and  their  church,  and  many  Catholics 
have  become  active  workers  with  Jehovah's 
witnesses. 

Canterbury's  Failures 

•  The  call  to  religion  made  by  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury  fell  on  dull  ears.  Though  not 
officially  buried,  it  is  now  a  dead  thing.  His 
more  recent  endeavor  to  get  some  life  into 
religion  by  a  prayer  league  for  peace  which 
all  outside  the  church  of  Rome  might  join 
seems  going  the  same  way.  It  was  not  expected 
that  the  Roman  Catholics  would  join  in,  but 
it  was  hoped  that  "his  holiness"  the  pope  might 
give  his  co-operation,  by  allowing  himself  to  be 
considered  the  leader  of  the  league.  The  Hier- 
archy in  Rome  is  not  to  be  caught,  neither  by 
a'  peace  nor  by  a  prayer  movement,  so  as  to 
admit  that  the  many  other  churches  shall  be 
accounted  as  acceptable  to  its  communion  or 
co-opt;  rati  on.  There  is  no  advertising  of  any 
success  resulting  from  the  prayers  which  the 
sections  of  religionists  have  said.  Franco  had 
got  his  war  over  before  they  began  their  pray- 
ers, but  Hitler  has  been  all  the  time  scheming 
for  his  next  move.  Probably  the  Japanese  war 
on  China  was  forgotten. 

Those  who  are  instructed  in  the  Scriptures 
and  who  understand  the  things  written  know 
that  such  prayers  as  have  been  uttered  by  re- 
ligious organizations  are  not  according  to  the 
will  of  God.  He  does  not  hear  them.  When 
Jesus  taught  His  disciples  to  pray  and  what 
to  pray  for,  saying,  "After  this  manner  pray 
ye,"  the  first  petition  is,  "Thy  kingdom  come." 
But  that  is  the  last,  thing  religionists  will  pray 
for.  They  do  not  believe  that  Jesus  comes 
while  evil  rules,  in  order  to  establish  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  They  have  set  themselves  to 

29 


believe  that  it  is  the  business  of  the  churches 
to  bring  about  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth, 
and  they  will  not  pray  in  Jesus'  words  as  He 
meant  to  be  understood,  nor  seek  that  God 
would  again  send  His  Son  that  the  Kingdom 
should  be  established,  and  evil  destroyed  from 
the  face  of  the  earth.  The  peace  of  the  earth 
has  never  been  the  responsibility  of  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ,  not  even  in  the  matter  of 
prayer.  The  kingdom  of  God,  its  righteousness, 
and  the  honor  and  vindication  of  His  name, 
are  the  things  to  seek  and  pray  for. 

Some  Preachers  Uneasy 
•  The  Protestant  clergy  have  wrought  havoe 
with  the  faith  of  their  flocks.  They  have  got 
them  to  believe  that  the  writings  of  Moses  and 
the  prophets  are  not  the  word  of  God.  Now 
some  of  the  less  reckless  among  the  parsons 
are  beginning  to  see  that  in  this  show  of  learn- 
ing and  of  being  wise  in  the  eyes  of  men  they 
have  done  damage  to  their  own  cause,  the  in- 
terests of  religion.  The  dogma  of  the  Trinity, 
which  states  that  the  Living  God  is  not  one 
God,  but  three  Gods  which  yet  make  only  one, 
is  the  foundation  of  "Christian  religion"  alike 
in  Protestantism  as  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  But  all  have  to  admit  that  it  is  not 
taught  by  Jesus  and  the  apostles.  The-  Roman 
church  states  the  dogma  declares  a  fact,  and 
that  is  the  end  of  the  matter  for  its  members, 
Scripture  proof  or  not;  but  Protestants,  who 
have  no  such  pronouncement,  seek  Bible  sup- 
port, and  go  to  the  writings  they  denounce. 
But  those  who  perceive  what  has  been  done 
will  not  raise  their  voices  against  the  propa- 
ganda of  unbelief :  the  interests  of  religion  and 
of  their  own  particular  church  system  will 
prevent  that.  This  absurd  dogma,  so  contrary 
to  the  Scriptures,  so  derogatory  to  the  honor 
and  glory  of  the  Living  God,  has  been  accepted 
by  all  the  churches,  and  they  are  bound  by 
it  so  tightly  as  will  prevent  them  from  getting 
free.  It  may  be  said  to  be  the  Devil's  master- 
piece of  deception.  No  one  who  tries  to  believe 
the  Father  and  the  Son  are  really  one  and  the 
same  can  understand  what  God  has  revealed 
of  himself,  nor  see  what  is  revealed  of  Christ, 
and  the  provision  God  has  made  for  those  who 
come  to  Him  through  Christ.  To  have  a 
mystery  in  their  religion  suits  religionists: 
it  is  preferred  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Word 
of  God.  The  atmosphere  of  a  mystery  is  the 
stronghold  of  religion,  and  in  this  it  takes  a 
place  with  that  of  the  soothsayers  and  witch- 
doctors. 

30 


Catholics  and  Politics 

•  At  the  time  of  writing,  the  proposed  pact 
between  Britain  and  -Russia  from  which 
Britain  expects  so  much  for  the  preservation 
of  peace  is  still  undetermined.  How  much  Rus- 
sia desires  the  pact  does  not  appear ;  Britain 
and  France  are  the  seekers.  Naturally  enough 
Russia  will  safeguard  its  interests  and-  seek 
some  advantage  from  the  bargaining.  It  has 
already  been  suggested  that  the  hierarchy  in 
Rome  is  using  its  influence  in  London  to  pre- 
vent such  agreement  between  Britain  and  Rus- 
sia. What  it  is  doing  will  not  come  to  light, 
but  that  the  proposal  is  particularly  obnoxious 
to  the  Roman  Hierarchy  is  apparent,  as  their 
newspapers  disclose.  Britain  is  one  of  the  chief 
hopes  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  and 
Russia  is  a  detestation.  Russia  is  an  anti-God 
country,  and  has  no  use  at  all  for  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  but  considers  it  as  one  of  the 
chief  obstacles  to  human  progress,  particularly 
the  Soviet  brand.  Russia  has  already  shown 
what  it  would  q)o  to  the  Roman  church  system 
if  it  had  the  opportunity:  it  would  sweep  it 
away  as  it  swept  Czardom  into  destruction. 
For  Britain  to  enter  into  a  pact  with  that 
country  would  be  a  heavy  blow  to  the  Hier- 
archy, busied  as  it  is  in  telling  the  world  that  its 
greatest  danger  is  Communism  as  seen  in  Rus- 
sia.- The  popes,  it  is  claimed,  do  not  interfere 
in  politics.  The  late  pope,  when  denying  a 
charge  of  political  interference, .  cried  out, 
"It  is  a  lie."  The  "holy  church"  wishes  that  it 
should  be  known  as  a  religious  power.  But 
when  the  British-Russian  pact  was  mooted  the 
present  pope  immediately  got  busy  with  the 
five  greater  nations  of  Europe,  excluding  Rus- 
sia,' to  get  them  into  a  peace  pact.  Britain, 
France,  Germany,  Italy  and  Poland  in  peace, 
and  the  conditions  in  Europe  would  resume 
their  normal  life.  The  effort  is  suspect.  It  is 
the  politics  of  the  Hierarchy  in  active  opera- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  The  main  desire  is  not  to  seek  peace 
in  Europe ;  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  Papacy 
shows  itself  active  in  the  cause  of  peace:  it 
has  quite  recently  shown  that  it  will  give  sup- 
port to  war  if  the  interests  of  the  Roman 
church  are  to  gain,  as  witness  its  share  in  the 
Italian  war  on  Abyssinia  and  its  aid  to  Franco 
in  Spain.  Britain  is  not  yet  under  the  bondage 
of  the  Roman  Hierarchy,  and  undoubtedly 
the  people  of  Britain  prefer  an  arrangement 
which  will  keep  the  aggressive  dictators  in 
bounds,  as  a  pact  with  Russia  promises  to  do. 

CONSOLATION 


South  Africa 


For  Flogging  a  Native  to  Death 

In  Bethlehem,  South  Africa,  two 
'men  held  a  Mogro  down  while  the 
:  third  flogged  him  to  death,  and 
the  three  of  them  got  off  with  a  fine 
of  £400.  They  well  deserve  to  be 
hanged;  all  three  of  them. 

Bechuanaland  -  Basutoland  -  Swaziland 

♦  The  native  in  the  protectorates  sees  his 
fellows  across  the  border  debarred  from  skilled 
labor,  deprived  of  the  vote  in  the  only  province 
where  they  had  it,  driven  from  the  towns  ex- 
cept where  their  labor  is  wanted,  prevented 
from  acquiring  land  and  inadequately  sup- 
plied with  reserves,  reduced  in  rural  areas  to 
the  condition  of  labor  tenants,  and  everywhere 
subject  to  repressive  pass  laws  which  are  harsh 
and  arbitrary  in  their  administration. — Man- 
chester Guardian. 

Steenkamp  Pans  the  Dominies 

♦  Dr.  W.  P.  Steenkamp,  Calvinia,  South 
African  Republic,  speaking  on  a  motion  be- 
fore the  Assembly  at  Cape  Town,  said  he  was 


neither  pro- Jew  nor  anti-Jew,  but  that  he  was 
just  pro-humanity  and  pro-Christian.  In  the 
heat  of  debate  he  said : 

If  Christ  came  to  South  Africa  today  he  would 
be  hounded  out  by  the  Nationalist  Party  which 
sheltered  four  ministers  ol  religion — Dr.  Malan, 
the  Rev.  C.  Vv.  M.  du  Toit,  Dr.  van  der  Merwe, 
and  a  missionary  to  the  heathen,  Lieut.-Col. 
Booysiiii.  I£  Christianity  is  represented  by  those 
four  gentlemen,  then  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Christianity.  I  would  prefer  to  be  a  pagan  through 
and  through. 

Discovery  May  End  Refrigeration 

♦  Dr.  H.  J.  Jay,  Durban,  South  Africa,  is 
the  announced  discover er  .of  a  new  method 
for  keeping  fruits  fresh,  without  any  change 
in  size,  color  or  flavor,  for  periods  of  nine 
to  twelve  months,  and  at  slight  expense.  One 
and  one-half  ounces  of  a  new  chemical  com- 
pound, which  gives  off  a  colorless  gas,  will 
preserve  five  tons  of  fruit  for  a  year  at  a 
cost  of  five  shillings,  is  the  claim.  TJhe  only 
attention  needed  is  the  opening  of  a  valve  to 
let  gas  out  or  air  in,  so  as  to  maintain  a  con- 
stant pressure. 


CONSOLATION  readers  will  enjoy  the  WATCITTOWER  magazine.  The 
WATCIITOWER  magazine  is  continually  bringing  before  the  minds  of  those 
interested  in  the  fulfillment  of  prophecy  things  which  Jehovah  would  have  them 
know  at  the  present  time.  There  are  so  many  things  happening  in  the  world  today 
that  are  fulfilling  Bible  prophecies  that  it  is  for  your  good  that  you  study  these 
prophecies  and  the  fulfillment,  which  will  bring  to  you  comfort  and  hope  in  the 
present  world  distress. 

The  WATCIITOWER  magazine  is  published  on  the  first  and  fifteenth  of 
every  month,  and  can  be  had  on  a  contribution  of  $1.00  for  a  years  subscription 
(Canada  and  foreign  countries,  $1.50).  Begin  your  subscription  now! 

WATCIITOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Enclosed  find  $1.00  for  my  year's  subscription  for  The  Watcktower.  (Canada  and 
foreign  countries,  $1.50;  six  months.  75c)  ■ 

Name     Street       ... 


City 


State 


■nnllillllll'l'l  II II II II  :n  :i 

AUGUST  9,  1939 


'  'I.  '  


i.  ii  ii  ii  n  n  H  ii  ii  ii  n  ii  H  ii  en  ii  iriiuiriMi  :i  ii'if  ii  ill  ii  at  i  jiji  ii  mi  n  n  ii  ii  ii  n  >i  ii  ihhhhS 


31 


SALVATION 

The  text  book  tor  the  Jonadabs! 

Written  by  Judge  Rutherford 

The  first  edition  of  SALVATION  is  one  million  copies.  The 
presses  of  the  Watchtower  have  been  running  full  speed  for  the 
past  several  months  on  this  new  book  by  Judge  Rutherford  entitled 
SALVATION.  Well  over  a  half  million  copies  of  the  first  edition 
have  been  shipped  to  all  parts  of  the  world  for  distribution,  which 
began  at  the  world-wide  convention  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  June  24. 

Do  you  have  your  copy?  If  not,  you  need  it  and  should  get  it 
right  away.  The  regular  edition  is  now  released  and  can  be  had  on 
contribution  of  25c.  However,  if  you  prefer  the  autographed  edi- 
tion, which  contains  the  facsimile  letter  by  Judge  Rutherford,  you 
can  have  this  edition  on  a  contribution  of  50c.  SALVATION  is 
clothbound,  in  a  wine- red  cover,  stamped  in  gold,  and  beautifully 
embossed,  and  has  beautiful  pictures,  complete  index,  and  large, 
clear  type,  enhancing  the  book's  real  value,  which  is  found  by  care- 
ful study  of  its  instructive  and  interesting  contents. 

-»-  ■■  -i/i  rll  ill  iiji  -■  iff  -■  ■  i-i.  umiiiJijMi.jui  ilii'i  -l-  mi  H  il  -hi-  I-  -  ■•  l>     -  >-  ■"  — ■  --  --  -  "i"    ="■=  iiim  ■•  .a  hiiiim  n  ||WlllPil|Pllii  •>  „ ..in. ..r |.». i.».-nnpi«|«an—«l«<HHmM»*»P 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Enclosed  find  as  a  contribution  to  he  used  in  making  more  copies  of 

the  book  Salvation.  Send  me  copies  of  the  regular  edition. 

□  I  prefer  to  have  the  autographed  edition.  Enclosed  you  will  find  50c 
for  each  copy  ordered. 


Name 


Address 


City  ,   Stale 


I  

32 


 i 

CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Appetizers 


3 
9 

10 
10 
10 
11 
12 
12 
16 
17 
17 
18 


19 
20 
20 
25 
25 
26 
27 
28 
28 
28 
29 
30 
31 
31 
31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  U.  S.  A. 

Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager         Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
$1  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.26  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remltt»r.os«<  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is'  lost 
in  the  ordinary  malls,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  o{  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies, 
Send  change  of  addrnss  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
■weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  It  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian:  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England       v      34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  % 
Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Stratfifield,  N.S.W, 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second -class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T,, 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1870. 

2 


Wholesale  Order 

The  young  man  had  been  looking 
r>  V#  3^3  through  a  collection  of  valentine 
i^-^p^Jt  cards.  Yet  he  seemed  uncertain  as 
<— ^X^^  to  what  he  should  buy. 
»■■*■■■■■  "Here's  a  lovely  sentiment,"  said 
the  clerk,  helpfully.  "  'To  the  only  girl  I  ever 
loved.' " 

"Splendid,"  he  cried,  "I'll  take  six  of  those, 
please." — Labor. 

Youngster  Talked  Too  Much 

The  burglar  had  made  a  big  haul  when  a 
voice  behind  him  said,  "Hands  up !"  He  turned 
to  find  himself  facing  the  owner  of  the  house, 
who  was  holding  a  revolver.  Just  as  the  bur- 
glar was  about  to  surrender  his  loot  he  heard 
a  thin  voice  pipe  up :  "Daddy,  what  are  yon 
doing  with  my  water  pistol?" — Tit-Bits. 

SOS 

Little  Bobby  came  into  the  house  at  noon 
looking  distressed. 

"Mummy,"  he  said,  "is  it  true  that  an  apple 
a  xiav  keeps  the  doctor  away  ?" 

"Yes,  dear,"  replied  his  mother.  <'Why?" 

"Well,  I've  kept  ten  doctors  away  this  morn- 
ing, but  I'm  afraid  one  will  have  to  come  thif 
afternoon !" — Labor. 

Same  Big  Idea 

A  (German  and  a  Swiss  fell  into  conversation. 

The  German  said:  "I'm  told  that  Switzer- 
land has  an.  admiral !  How  can  that  be  when 
you  haven't  a  navy  or  a  coast  or  an  empire?" 

The  Swiss  replied :  "Welh,  you  in  Germany 
have  a  Minister  of  Justice,  haven't  you?" — 
The.  Star. 

Outwitted! 

Page:  The  chariot  awaits  without,  muhlord. 

Muhlord:  Without  what? 

Page:  Without  the  door,  muhlord — also 
without  horses,  without  gas  and  without  a 
steering  wheel. 

Muhlord;  Gadzooks,  thou  varlet.  Get  thee 
hence  henceforth !  Forthwith ! !  Without ! ! ! 
Outside!!!! 

Next! 

What  do  you  do  here  for  a  living  in  summer! 

Floridian  (to  Northerner) :  We  skin  alli- 
gators in  summer  and  Northerners  in  the 
winter,  and  we  have  just  about  finished  with 
the  alligators. 

CONSOLATION 


Contents 

A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (2) 
Railroads  and  Steamships 
Rocky  Mountain  States 

False  Patriotism 

More  About  Cotton  Picking  ; 
Public  Utilities 
The  New  Government 

At  Eventide — The  Last  House 
Comra on -sense  Teacher 
Counsel  by  J,  F,  Rutherford 

Peace 

Russia  Ready  for  War  t 
The  Press 

The  Case  of  Daisy  Waller 
Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

The  Catholic  International 
The  War  Industry 

"Reverend"  Scholl's  Benediction 
Protestantism 
South  America 
British  Comment 

Big  Business 

Isolation 

Hesitating  Parsons 
Blasphemy  and  Begging 
Ohio  and  Kentucky 
Opulent  Martin's  Ferry 
Cheerful  News  from  Harlan  County 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 


Volume  XX 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  August  23,  1939 


Number  620 


A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (in  Three  paHs-p^t  2) 

In  the  issue  of  this  magazine  next  preceding  this  number  were  published  the 
facts  relative  to  the  wickedness  of  a  high  judicial  official  who  was  tried  and  unan- 
imously convicted  of  selling  his  high  office  for  money;  also  a  promise  to  submit 
an  interview  from  one  against  whom  that  high  official  and  other  high  Catholics,  con- 
spired. This  writer  asked  Judge  Eutherford  certain  questions,  which  questions, 
and  his  answers  thereto,  are  set  out  below  and  speak  for  themselves. 


THE  slimy  trail  of  the  Hierarchy  is  as 
devious  as  a  twisting  serpent.  They 
falsely  charge  men  with  crimes  which 
were  never  committed,  and  then  point  to 
such  malicious  and  unfounded  charges  as 
evidence  against  the  ones  framed.  JRead 
in  this  and  in  the  succeeding  issue  of 
Consolation  how  the  agents  of  Rome  rail- 
roaded Judge  Rutherford  and  seven 
other  Christians  to  jail  on  trumped-up 
accusations ;  how  they  now  point  to  such 
wicked  imprisonment  of  the  righteous 
which  they  maneuvered  and  howl  vocif- 
erously about  their  own  patriotism.  At 
the  same  time  their  presses  are  UNIVER- 
SALLY AND  CONSPICUOUSLY  SILENT  about 

the  fine  patriotic  service  rendered  by  the 
Departments  of  Investigation  and  Jus- 
tice in  convicting  Martin  T.  Manton, 

and  thUS  KIDDING  THE  BENCH  OF  A  CRIMINAL 

the  like  of  which  has  not  been  known  in 
the  150  years  of  America's  existence !  If 
you  know  the  Hierarchy  you  know  why 
their  presses  are  silent  about  this  con- 
viction, and  you  are  right!  Martin  T. 
Manton  is  a  high  official  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  organization. 

Learn  from  this  series  of  articles  how 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  praises  to 
the  heights  felons  like  Manton  while  con- 
demning the  innocent  who  tell  the  truth. 
Learn  what  "patriotism"  means  in  Cath- 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


olic  usage.  Can  an  anti-Catholic  be  pa- 
triotic? Can  a  criminal  be  unpatriotic  if 
he  is  a  distinguished  Catholic!  Keep  this 
issue  and  the  ones  preceding  and  follow- 
ing of  Consolation  and  read  this  search- 
ing exposure  of  Catholic  conspiracy  and 
intrigue  in  which  convict  Manton  had  a 
prominent  part. 

INTERVIEW  FOE  CONSOLATION 
QUESTION :  May  the  public  have  from  you 
a  statement  of  the  facts  relating  to  the  con- 
spiracy of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and 
other  religionists  to  destroy  you  and  the  work 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  during  the  World  War  I 
,  ANSWER:  That  would  require  a  lengthy 
statement,  but  I  will  give  you  a  brief  review 
of  the  salient  facts.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
World  War,  in  1914,  I  was  in  Europe,  and 
remained  there  for  about  two  months  on  a  lec- 
ture tour  throughout  Scandinavia  and  Eng- 
land. The  clergy  of  England  were  supporting 
the  war,  and  from  their  pulpits  the  following 
phrase  was  often  used  by  a  preacher,  ad- 
dressed to  the  young  men  of  the  vicinity: 
"You  must  go  to  war ;  but  marry  and  breed 
before  you  go  \" 

When  I  returned  to  America  I  found  that 
most  of  the  clergymen  were  urging  the  Unitad 
States  to  get  into  the  war.  Contrary  to  their 
course  of  action,  William  Jennings  Bryan, 
who  was  at  that  time  Secretary  of  State  under 
President  Wilson,  was  making  a  tour  of  the 
country'  urging  the  United  States  to  stay  out 

3 


of  the  war.  Mr.  Bryan  resigned  as  Secretary 
of  State  when  the  United  States  entered  the 
war. 

During  the  years  1915  and  1916  and  sub- 
sequently I  gave  many  public  addresses 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada 
stressing  the  prophecy  uttered  by  Jesus  con- 
cerning the  end  of  the  world.  (Matthew  the 
24th  chapter)  1  pointed  out  that  the  events 
then  coining  to  pass  showed  that  the  end  of 
Satan's  uninterrupted  rule  over  the  nations 
of  earth  came  in  1914  and  that  the  war  and 
things  accompanying  it  were  strong  evidence 
in  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  uttered  by  Jesus. 
I  eited  many  scriptures  to  prove  that  the  world 
war,  as  stated  by  Jesus,  was  "the  beginning 
of  sorrows"  upon  the  nations  of  earth  and  that 
those  sorrows  would  continue  until  the  final 
end  at  Armageddon.  1  stressed  the  command 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  thai  the  time  had  arrived 
when  "this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  %hall  be 
preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto  all 
nations".— Matthew  24 : 14. 

A  few  clergymen  in  England,  early  in  1918, 
had  issued  a  manifesto  calling  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  World  War  and  accompany- 
ing events  were  in  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy 
of  Jesus  above  quoted,  concerning  the  end  of 
the  world.  There  were  no  Catholic  clergymen 
and  no  other  religionists  in  America  obeying 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord  by  calling  at- 
tention to  this  important  prophecy. 

On  the  contrary,  the  clergymen  of  the 
United  States  and  of  Canada  were  preaching 
the  same  okl  stuff  they  had  been  telling  the 
people  for  years,  and  adding  thereto  that  now 
the  nations  must  go  to  war,  to  "make  the  world 
safe  for  democracy". 

T  emphasized  this  fact:  that  if  clergymen 
believed  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  did  rep- 
resent Him  they  should  obey  His  command- 
ment; and  obeying  it  they  must  be  telling  the 
people  what  the  war  meant  and  that  this  was 
evidence  of  the  end  of  Satan's  organization 
and  that  soon  Armageddon  would  follow  ;  and 
that  they  should  tell  the  people  that  God's 
kingdom  is  the  only  hope  of  the  world  and 
urge  them  to  prepare  for  the  final  end. 

I  further  emphasized  the  fact  that  if  these 
men  could  not  preach  the  truth  as  commanded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  then  they  should 
cease  claiming  themselves  to  be  representatives 
of  God  and  Christ  on  earth,  and  take  a  posi- 
tion squarely  on  the  other  side,  so  that  the 
people  would  not  be  deceived  by  their  conduct 
and  by  their  words. 

4 


My  lectures  along  this  line  greatly  fingered 
the  clergymen.  In  Canada  and  in  tne  United  . 
States  the  clergymen  organized  a  campaign 
of  abuse  against  me  and  against  our  Society. 
I  challenged  them  to  an  open  discussion  of  the 
matter,  that  the  people  might  hear  the  facts. 
Finally  the  clergymen  of  southern  California 
signed  a  paper  agreeing  to  select  a  man  to 
represent  them  in  a  debate  with  me.  The  de- 
bate was  held  in  Los  Angeles  upon  four  suc- 
cessive evenings.  That  fanned  the  fires  of 
hatred  of  the  clergymen  against  me  more  than 
ever. 

In  1917  the  United  States  went  into  war. 
The  clergymen  were  advocating  that  the  Unit- 
ed States  go  to  war.  Congress  passed  the  con- 
scription act,  or  what  is  better  known  as  the 
Selective  Draft  Act,  which  provided  that  men 
who  because  of  religious  beliefs  could  not  con- 
scientiously engage  in  war  might  be  exempted. 

I  was  asked  by  many  young  men  in  the 
country  as  to  what  course  they  should  take  in 
this  regard.  In  every  instance  my  advice  was 
to  this  effect,  given  to  young  men  who  re- 
quested it,  to  wit :  'If  you  cannot  conscien- 
tiously engage  in  war,  Section  3  of  the  Selec- 
tive Draft  Act  makes  provision  for  you  to  file 
application  for  exemption.  You  should  register 
and  file  your  application  for  exemption,  set- 
ting forth  the  reason,  and  the  draft  board  will 
pass  on  your  application.'  I  never  did  more 
than  to  advise  them  to  take  advantage  of  the 
act  of  Congress.  I  always  insisted  that  every 
citizen  should  obey  the  law  of  the  land  as  long 
as  that  law  was  not  in  conflict  with  God's  law. 

On  many  of  the  draft  boards  a  clergyman 
sat  as  a  member  of  the  board,  and  the  appli- 
cations of  these  young  men  setting  forth  their 
claims  to  believe  in  God  and  Christ's  kingdom 
and  that  they  could  not  conscientiously  engage 
in  war  greatly  angered  the  clergy,  and  the 
fire  of  hatred  continued  to  increase  against 
our  Society.  < 

Then  a  definite  conspiracy  came  to  light ; 
and  the  purpose  of  that  conspiracy  was  to 
devise  ways  and  means  to  destroy  our  work  of 
proclaiming  the  truth  of  God's  Word  through- 
out the  land,  because  the  truth  exposed  the 
duplicity  and  hypocrisy  of  the  clergymen  and 
showed  that  they  were  not  representing  God 
and  Christ's  kingdom. 

In  furthering  that  conspiracy  a  large  num- 
ber of  clergymen  held  a  conference  in  Phila- 
delphia, Fa.,  in  1917,  and  at  that  conference 
appointed  a  committee  to  visit  Washington, 
and  insist  on  a.  revision  of  the  Selective  Draft 

CONSOLATION 


Act  and  the  Espionage  Law.  That  committee 
called  oti  the  Department  of  Justice.  At  that 
time  John  Lord  O'Brian,  of  Buffalo,  was  a 
memher  of  the  Department  of  Justice  at  Wash- 
ington, and  at  the  instance  of  the  clergymen 
he  was  selected  to  prepare  an  amendment  to 
the  Espionage  Law  and  have  it  introduced  in 
the  Senate.  The  amendment  provided  that  all 
offenses  committed  in  violation  of  the  Espion- 
age Law  should  be  tried  by  a  military  court 
and  the  penalty  inflicted  should  he  death.  That 
bill  did  not  pass,  for  reasons  hereinafter 
stated. 

General  Bell  was  in  command  of  an  army 
encamped  on  Long  Island,  New  York.  He  was 
a  real  diplomat,  as  many  will  testify  who  knew 
the  general.  He  came  to  visit  at  my  office  and 
spent  several  hours  with  me.  At  that  time  a 
number  of  men  connected  with  the  "Watch 
Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society  had  been  called 
for  military  service  and  were  then  at  the  camp 
under  the  command  of  General  Bell.  All  of 
these  were  conscientious  objectors  and  had 
asked  to  be  exempted  from  military  service. 

On  the  occasion  mentioned  General  Bell 
used  his  most  persuasive  methods  in  his  effort 
to  induce  me  to  give  these  young  men  instruc- 
tions to  take  whatever  service  he  might  assign 
them  to  take,  whether  across  the  sea  or  other- 
wise. My  answer  to  the  general  was  this,  in1 
substance:  "Every  man  must  decide  for  him- 
self what  he  will  do ;  the  responsibility  is  on 
him,  and  him  alone;  he  knows  what  his  con- 
science dictates  to  him,  and  it  would  be  very 
wrong  for  me  to  attempt  to  induce  any  young 
man  to  violate  his  conscience ;  I  cannot,  there- 
fore, tell  these  young  men  what  they  must  do." 

The  general  stated  to  me  that  he.  needed  a 
letter  from  me,  and  insisted  that  I  write  a 
letter  to  those  young  men  that  he  could  take 
to  them  and  read,  telling  them  what  to  do.  I 
declined  to  do  this.  Then  he  said:  "Well,  can't 
you  give  me  some  kind  of  a  letter  V  Finally  I 
wrote  a  letter  stating,  in  substance,  this  to 
these  young  men,  to  wit:  "Each  one  of  you 
must  decide  for  himself  whether  he  wishes  to 
engage  in  active  military  service  or  not.  Do 
what  you  consider  to  be  your  duty  and  what  is 
right  in  the  sight  of  Almighty  God." 

That  letter  was  not  satisfactory  to  the  gen- 
eral, but  really  piqued  him  very  much.  A  few 
days  afterwards  W.  E.  Van  Atnburgh  and 
myself  visited  General  Bell  at  his  camp  on 
Long  Island.  His  aide-de-camp  was  present  in 
his  office,  and  on  that  occasion  the  general, 
in  the  presence  of  his  officer,  Brother  Van 

AUGUST  23,  1B39 


Amburgh  and  myself,  repeated  to  me  the  fact 
of  the  conference  of  the  many  clergymen 
which  was  held  at  Philadelphia  and  which  I 
have  just  mentioned. 

He  then  told  me  more  about  that  conference 
than  I  had  learned  before.  He  told  me  that 
the  clergymen  had  selected  John  Lord  O'Brian 
to  present  the  matter  to  the  Senate;  that  this 
resulted  in  the  introduction  of  a  bill  to  have 
all  cases  against  the  Espionage  Law  tried  be- 
fore a  court  martial,  a  military  court,  and  the 
punishment  death.  The  bill,  when  it  came  to 
the  attention  of  President  Wilson,  was 
stopped,  because  Wilson  would  not  permit  it 
to  be  passed. 

The  general  at  that  time  showed  consider- 
able heat.  Before  him  on  his  desk  lay  a  pack- 
age of  papers,  and  with  his  index  finger  he 
tapped  these  and,  directing  his  speech  to  me, 
with  real  feeling  said :  "That  bill  did  not  pass, 
because  Wilson  prevented  it;  but  we  know  how 
to  get  you,  and  we  are  going  to  do  it!"  To  that 
statement  I  replied :  "General,  you  will  know 
where  to  find  me." 

At  this  time  I  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Pastor  Russell  in  his  lifetime  had  written 
much  ahout  Revelation  and  EzekieFs  proph- 
ecy. After  his  death,  George  Fisher  and  C.  J. 
Woodworth  were  selected  to  compile  those 
writings  and  put  them  in  the  form  of  a  book, 
which  was  called  "The  Seventh  Volume".  They 
did  this  work ;  I  did  not  write  anything  what- 
soever in  that  book,  and  the  only  thing  I  had 
to  do  with  it  was  that  I  signed  a  contract  on 
behalf  of  the  Society  to  have  it  published. 
That  book,  also  called  "The  Finished  Mystery", 
was  issued  on  the  17th  of  July,  1917,  and  had 
a  very  wide  circulation  in  different  parts  of 
the  country.  In  February,  1918,  that  book  was 
banned  in  Canada,  and  this  action  was  taken 
by  the  Canadian  government  at  the  instance 
of  the  clergymen,  as  the  press  reports  at  that 
time  showed. 

On  February  12, 1918,  the  public  press  con- 
tained the  following  dispatch  from  Ottawa, 
Canada:  "The  Secretary  of  State,  under  the 
press  censorship  regulations,  has  issued  war- 
rants forbidding  the  possession  in  Canada  of 
a  . number  of  publications,  amongst  which  is 
the  book  published  by  the  International  Bible 
Students  Association,  entitled  'Studies  in  the 
Scriptures— The  Finished  Mystery5,  generally 
known  as  the  posthumous  publication  of  Pas- 
tor Russell." 

The  very  next  day  after  that  order  forbid- 
ding the  circulation  of  The  Finished  Mystery 

5 


was  issued,  the  books  of  account  of  the  Watch 
Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society,  at  17  Hicks 
St.,  Brooklyn,  were  seized  by  the  department 
of  secret  service  at  Washington  and  carried 
away  for  examination.  The  circumstances 
show  that  action  was  being  taken  by  the  Cana,; 
dian  and  the  United  States  government  at  the 
same  time  and  the  clergymen  were  backing  it 
up,  really  urging  it  to  be  done.  The  secular 
press  throughout  the  country  called  especial 
attention  to  what  had  been  done  in  Canada 
and  in  America. 

Winnipeg  papers  had  previously  announced 
that  certain  clergymen  had  denounced  these 
publications  from  their  pulpits  and  stated  that 
the  attention  of  the  Attorney  General  had 
been  called  to  the  matter.  Later,  the  Winnipeg 
Tribune,  after  mentioning  the  order  issued  by 
the  public  censor,  said,  "The  banned  publica- 
tions are  alleged  to  contain  seditious  and  anti- 
war statements.  Excerpts  from  one  of  the  re- 
cent issues  of  the  'Bible  Students  Monthly' 
were  denounced  from  the  pulpit  a  few  weeks 
ago  by  Rev.  Charles  G.  Patterson,  Pastor  of 
St.  Stephen's  Church.  Afterward  Attorney 
General  Johnson  sent  to  Rev.  Patterson  for  a 
copy  of  the  publication.  The  censor's  order  is 
believed  to  be  the  direct  result." 

As  further  evidence  of  the  nature  of  this 
conspiracy,  and  who  the  backers  of  it  were, 
note  the  following  press  dispatch  of  March  5, 
1919,  which  reviewed  the  case  long  after  and 
was  widely  published  throughout  the  nation : 
"Unduly  harsh  sentences  imposed  on  a  num- 
ber of  persons  convicted  during  the  war  emer- 
gency for  violating  the  espionage  act.  .  .  . 
Acted  on  today,  officials  of  the  department  of 
justice  said  prisoners  had  been  victims  of 

war-time  passion  or  prejudice.  .  . 
• 

"ask  clemency  for  eight 
"Thousands  of  letters  have  been  received 
by  the  department  of  justice,  asking  executive 
clemency  for  J.  P.  Rutherford,  head  of  the 
,  International  Bible  Students  Association,  and 
seven  associates  now  serving  sentences  in  the 
Atlanta  federal  prison  on  charges  of  disloyalty 
growing  out  of  publication  of  the  'Finished 
Mystery*,  a  Bible  handbook.  These  cases  were 
appealed  by  the  convicted  men  from  the  fed- 
eral district  court  in  Brooklyn,  and  are  pend- 
ing in  the  appellate  court.  Officials  indicated 
that  no  action  would  be  taken  in  their  cases 
until  the  appellate  court  had  rendered  a  de- 
cision." 

Before  the  imprisonment  of  myself  and  the 
6 


others,  in  a  public  add^ss  at  Atlanta,  Ga., 
which  is  quoted  by  the  Atlanta  Constitution 
of  Monday,  April  8,  1918,  I  pointed  out  the 
cause  of  this  determined  effort  to  get  us  out 
of  the  way,  and  said :  "Unable  to  answer  the 
convincing  argument  that  the  world  has  ended 
and  that  millions  now  on  earth  will  never  die, 
and  that  wonderful  blessings  will  follow  to 
the  people  after  the  war,  and  moved  by  the 
spirit  of  jealousy,  the  clergy  have  instituted 
'a  systematic  persecution  of  us.  We  have  been 
charged  with  circulating  'Hun  propaganda' 
and  being  disloyal  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  Such  charges  are  base  and  foui, 
without  a  semblance  of  truth.  .  .  .  We  are  not 
against  the  war.  I  have  never  uttered  a  sen- 
tence to  the  discredit  of  the  government.  I 
have  always  held  that  the  government  has  the 
authority  to  declare  war  and  to  draft  its  citi- 
zens, and  I  have  only  gone  to  the  extent  of 
giving  legal  advice  as  to  the  right  of  Chris- 
tians or  conscientious  objectors  to  claim  ex- 
emption or  classification  under  Section  3  of 
the  Selective  Draft  Act." 

Returning  now  to  the  seizure  of  the  publi- 
cations. Some  time  was  spent  in  examining  all 
the  books  and  papers  seized,  and  nothing  det- 
rimental was  found.  Everything  we  had  done 
here  was  open  and  aboveboard.  However,  some 
things  were  seized  upon  as  an  excuse  to  charge 
us  with  wrongdoing.  Within  a  short  time 
thereafter  a  member  of  the  secret  service  de- 
partment known  as  the  Intelligence  Bureau, 
a  man  named  Converse,  began  a  systematic 
visit  to  my  office.  He  would  call  and  ask  a  few 
questions,  then  retire,  and  return  the  next  day 
and  do  the  same  thing.  Converse  time  and 
again  intimated  that  the  government  was  after 
me.  I  was  certain  that  there  was  a  real  motive 
back  of  these  daily  visits  and  that  it  was  to 
entrap  me  if  possible. 

To  flee  the  country  when  likely  to  be  charged 
with  a  crime  is  always  evidence  of  guilt  that 
may  be  offered  to  prove  guilt.  I  am  certain  that 
the  secret  service  bureau  was  endeavoring  to 
frighten  me  in  order  to  induce  me  to  flee,  thus 
to  secure  evidence  to  put  before  a  jury  and 
to  secure,  if  possible,  my  conviction. 

Converse  continued  to  hammer  away  with 
this  undeniable  purpose.  On  the  last- occasion 
of  his  visit  he  asked  me  this  question :  "The 
government  wants  to  know  where  you  are  go- 
ing to  be  the  next  two  weeks."  I  replied :  "If 
I  were  to  come  into  your  office  and  put  that 
question  to  you,  you  would  tell  me  to  go  some- 
where, wouldn't  you?"  He  responded  with 

CONSOLATION 


feeling :  "Then  you  want  me  to  tell  the  govern- 
ment to  go  to  hell."  I  answered:  "I  did  not  say 
that,  but  if  you  wish  to  construe  my  language 
that  way,  why,  take  it  that  way." 

Then  he  put  this  question  to  me :  "The  gov- 
ernment wants  to  know  what  is  your  itinerary 
for  the  next  two  weeks."  I  replied :  "ily  itin- 
erary is  published  in  The  Watch  Tower,"  He 
requested  a  copy,  and  1  said :  "No,  I  can't  give 
you  a  copy ;  yon  can  have  one  for  five  cents  if 
you  go  down  to  17  TTicks  St..  and  buy  it." 

Further  addressing  Mr.  Converse,  I  added : 
"Converse.  I  am  getting  tired  of  your  visits 
here.  There  is  no  reason  for  you  to  come.  1 
have  answered  ail  your  questions.  Now  you 
leave  this  office,  and  don't  you  ever  show  your 
face  in  here  again  unless  you  mime  with  a  war- 
rant for  my  arrest.  And  if  you  do  come  with- 
out that  I'll  throw  you  out  on  your  face. 
Get  out."  Tie  left. 

A  few  days  thereafter,  agreeable  to  my  itin- 
erary, i  was  in  Washington,  D.C.,  to  deliver 
a  lecture  on  the  subject,  "The  Wokld  Has 
Ended."  So  far  as  our  office  had  been  informed, 
no  one  knew  at  what  hotel  1  was  going  to  stop. 
I  went  to  the  Raleigh  hotel.  Evidently  I  was 
being  shadowed,  because  I  had  not  been  in  my 
room  five  minutes  when  my  telephone  rang 
and  a  gentleman  announced  that  he  wished 
to  sec  me.  On  inquiry  as  to  who  he  was  he  said : 
"I  am  Judge  Harris  of  Oklahoma."  1  said: 
"All  right,  eome  up,  Judge." 

He  came  to  my  room,  and  after  a  brief  con- 
versation he  gave  me  some  information  which 
apparently  he  had  from  some  other  source. 
I  had  never  seen  him  before,  and  knew  of  no 
reason  why  he  should  have  any  interest  in  me. 

He  said  to  me  this:  "You  are  going  to  be 
arrested  in  a  few  days,  and  I  just  want  to  give 
you  a  tip."  I  construed  that  as  another  effort 
to  frighten  me  and  get  me  to  flee.  I  went  to  the 
opera  house  and  delivered  the  speech  that  I 
had  been  advertised  to  deliver  and  took  the 
next  train  for  New  York. 

In  a  few  days  thereafter  the  United  States 
marshal  appeared  at  my  office  with  a  warrant 
for  my  arrest  and  also  that  of  seven  or  eight 
others  named  in  the  warrant  as  to  be  arrested, 
charged  with  a  violation  of  the  Espionage 
Law.  The  indictment  was  based  chiefly  upon 
a  publication  of  one  paragraph  of  The  Fin- 
ished Mystery,  not  one  letter  of  which  I  ever 
wrote  or  had  anything  to  do  with.  That  para- 
graph is,  to  wit :  "Nowhere  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  Patriotism  (a  narrow-minded  hatred 
of  other  peoples)  encouraged.  Everywhere  and 

AUGUST.  23,  1939 


always  murder  in  its  every  form  is  forbidden ; 
and  yet,  under  the  guise  of  Patriotism  the  civil 
governments  of  earth  demand  of  peace-loving 
men  the  sacrifice  of  themselves  and  their  loved 
ones  and  the  butchery  of  their  fellows,  and 
hail  it  as  a  duty  demanded  by  the  laws  of 
heaven/'" 

We  appeared  in  court,  entered  our  plea  of 
"not  guilty",  and  our  counsel  hied  a  motion  in 
the  case  covering  some  legal  points.  The  at- 
torneys of  the  case  went  into  chambers  with 
Judge  Howe,  who  had  been  selected  to  try 
the  ease,  and  on  that  occasion  Howe  briefly 
announced:  "I  propose  to  give  these  men  all 
that  is  coming  to  them." 

The  United  States  assistant  district  attorney 
Butler,  a  dyed-in-the-wool  Catholic,  was  as- 
signed to  prosecute  us.  Assisting  him  was 
Judge  Oeland,  hired  as  special  counsel,  and 
no  doubt  hired  by  the  conspirators,  even 
though  the  government  paid  the  bill.  The  trial 
began,  and  lasted  over  a  period  of  days,  and 
during  that  time  I  frequently  saw  in  company 
with  Judge  Oeland  and  the  assistant  district 
attorney  Catholic  priests  conferring  with  them 
and  advising  them  what  to  do.  How  they  knew 
about  what  should  be  done  was  strange  to  me ; 
for  they  were  not  acquainted  with  any  of  us. 
That  is  to  say,  it  might  seem  strange ;  but  I 
knew  the  purpose  was  to  carry  out  their  con- 
spiracy to  destroy  us  if  possible. 

Our  trial  progressed  and  divers  and  numer- 
ous prejudicial  errors  were  committed.  I  re- 
call one  thing  in  particular.  A  note  written 
by  Jack  London  concerning  war  had  been  pub- 
lished some  time  before  the  United"  States  got 
into  war,  and  with  that  publication  1  had  not 
the  slightest  bit  to  do ;  yet  that  was  admitted 
in  evidence  as  my  sentiments  and  the  senti- 
ments of  my  fellow  defendants.  Time  and 
again  the  trial  judge  showed  his  heat  and  con- 
viction of  our  "guilt",  and  thus  influenced  the 
jury;  and  this  is  further  shown  by  the  final 
instructions  of  the  court. 

The  case  was  tried  during  great  excitement; 
the  German  army  was  advancing  on  Paris, 
and  the  papers  carried  full  accounts  thereof ; 
bands  were  in  the  streets,  marching  about  the 
courthouse  where  we  were  being  tried;  and 
great  crowds  were  in  the  streets.  Under  this 
setting  and  in  the  excitement  it  was  easy  to 
prejudice  the  people  in  general  against  us. 
Notwithstanding  all  this,  however,  the  jury 
hesitated  a  long  while  before  rendering  a  ver- 
dict. Finally  Judge  Howe  sent  word  in  to 
them  that  they  must  bring  in  a  verdict  of 

7 


"Ghiilty",  as  one  of  the  Jurors  afterwards 
stated  to  us.  They  did  bring  in  a  verdict  of 
"Guilty",  and  a  sentence  of  80  years  was  im- 
posed upon  us.  We  were  denied  bail,  and  im- 
mediately put  in  prison. 

We  were  incarcerated  in  the  Eaymond 
Street  jail,  Brooklyn,  where  we  remained  for 
seven  days,  and  then  removed  to  Long  Island 
City,  where  we  were  kept  in  jail  until  we  were 
taken  to  the  Federal  Penitentiary. 

In  the  meantime  our  attorneys  made  appli- 
cation before  the  United  States  Court  of  Ap- 
peals for  bail.  Martin  T.  Manton,  the  chief 
justice,  assigned  the  hearing  of  this  bail  appli- 
cation to  himself,  although  the  application  had 
beeir  made  to  Judge  Ward.  Upon  hearing  the 
application  Manton  denied  bail  without  as- 
signing any  reason  whatsoever. 

When  we  reached  the  Atlanta  penitentiary 
it  was  quite  evident  that  the  officers  had  been 
advised  as  to  what  kind  of  men  we  were,  be- 
cause they  seemed  to  know  all  about  us.  We 
were  warned  that  we  were  not  to  do  any 
preaching  while  in  the  prison.  A  short  time 
after  this,  however,  a  Sunday  school  was  or- 
ganized at  the  instance  of  the  deputy  warden, 
and  each  one  of  the  prisoners  was  free  to  at- 
tend or  not,  as  he  liked. 

Our  little  party  of  eight  attended  and  start- 
ed a  class  of  o\ir  own,  and  within  a  short  time 
almost  all  the  Sunday  school  attendants  joined 
our  class,  to  the  number  of  about  one  hundred 
in  all,  and  they  heard  the  truth  while  we  were 
in  the  prison.  , 

Eef erring  now  to  our  eonvietion :  You  will 
note  the  press  reports  .that  the  clergy  felicitat- 
ed one  another  and  patted  one  another  on  the 
back,  and  said  to  one  another,  after  the  verdict 
of  "guilty"  was  brought  in  and  the  sentence 
imposed:  "Now  we  are  through  with  that 
pestiferous  crowd  of  Russellites."  They  soon 
had  to  change  their  tune.  After  the  case  had 
been  heard  on  appeal,  and  reversed,  I  went 
to  every  city  in  the  United  States  of  any  con- 
sequence and  put  an  advertisement  in  the  lead- 
ing papers  covering  an  entire  page  to  this 
effeet :  "Sentenced  to  80  Years  in  Prison  at 
the  Instance  op  the  Ci^rgy.  Come  and 
Hear  the  Reason  Why."  And  my  lectures 
over  a  period  of  two  years  thereafter  burned 
them  up;  and  their  anger  has  increased  ever 
since. 

Manton,  acting  with  the  other  Catholic  con- 
spirators, did  his  best  to  keep  us  in  prison,  as 
the  court  record  will  show. 

8 


There  are  many  other  interesting  points 
that  I  might  call  attention  to,  but  these  are 
the  principal  ones,  and  you  can  get  other  facts 
from  the  court  record  and  other  parties. 

Note  the  following  from  the  files  of  the 
Clerk  of  Court  dated  July  12,  1918: 

United  States  Chicuit  Cotjr?  of  Appeals 
Second  Circuit 

Joseph  F.  Rutherford,  et  al.  [and  otters] 
v. 

United  States, 

Defendant  in  Error 

A  motion  having  been  made  before  the  under- 
signed as  a  judge  of  this  court  for  an  order  ad- 
mitting the  defendants  to  bail  pending  the  writ  of 
error  herein ; 

Upon  consideration  thereof  it  is 

ordered  that  said  motion  be  and  hereby  is 
denied. 

[signed]  Manton,  C.  J. 

Thereafter  application  was  made  by  attor- 
neys for  defendants  to  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court  Justice  Louis  D.  Brandeis.  Upon 
his  order  another  application  was  made  to  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  of  New  York.  After 
nine  months  from  the  time  of  incarceration 
in  prison  the  defendants  were  admitted  to  bail, 
ten  thousand  dollars  each.  This  order  was 
made  March  21,  1919.  On  March  29,  1919,  the 
defendants  were  released  from  prison.  A  short 
time  thereafter  the  case  was  heard  on  appeal, 
and  the  ■  judgment  was  reversed,  defendants 
discharged,  and  in  due  time  the  case  was  dis- 
missed entirely  by  the  United- States  District 
Attorney  upon-order  of  the  Attorney  General, 
and  all  the  defendants  were  therefore  auto- 
matically fully  restored  to  citizenship  and 
were  never  at  any  time  convicts  within  the 
meaning  of  the  law, 

Although  the  Court  Records  show 
these  facts,  the  Catholic  press  for  more 
than  twenty  years  has  maliciously,  delib- 
erately, dubbed  Judge  liutherford  as  an 
ex-convict,  knowing  at  the  time  that  they 
are  lying.  At  the  same  time  they  have 
carried  on  a  campaign  of  vilification 
against  him  and  have  failed  to  answer 
anything  charged  against  them  with  ref- 
erence to  their  religious  racket.  Contrast 
that  with  the  fact  that  the  highest  man 
on  the  United  States  Court  of  Appeals 
is  convicted  of  a  most  malicious  and 
wicked  crime  and  the  same  Catholic  press 

CONSOLATION 


is  absolutely  silent  about  it  even  to  this 
day. 

In  view  of  this  malicious  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  clergy  to  convict  and  incar- 
cerate in  prison  and  destroy  men  of  en- 
tire innocence,  and  because  those  men 
were  preaching  the  gospel  of  God's  king- 
dom, the  truth,  which  exposes  the  du- 
plicity of  the  clergymen,  the  readers  will 


be  keenly  interested  in  the  appeal  of  this 
case,  the  hearing  of  it,  and  the  opinion 
rendered  by  the  Court,  and  particularly 
in  the"  fact  that  a  majority  of  the  judges 
found  that  the  defendants  were  not 
guilty  as  convicted  and  Manton  still  in- 
sisted that  they  should  be  kept  in  prison. 
This  will  appear  in  the  next  issue. — 
Elton  Groves. 


Railroads  and  Steamships 


Want  a  Job  on  the  Railroad? 

There  was  a  time  when  any  young 
man  could  get  a  job  on  a  railroad 
and  confidently  look  forward  to 
promotion.  That  time  is  past.  Today 
the  railroads  are  employing  fewer 
men  than  they  did  twenty  years  ago,  and  soon 
they  will  be  employing  fewer  still.  Moreover, 
the  fast  trains  have  been  speeded  up  until 
there  are  fewer  Pullman  jobs.  Buses  and  air- 
planes have  cut  the  heart  out  of  the  railroad 
business. 

Acoustics  Save  the  Normandie 

♦  The  claim  is  made  that  an  expert  on  acous- 
tics saved  the  $50,000,000  steamer  Normandie 
from  the  junk  heap.  The  vessel  vibrated  so 
that  it  made  the  passengers  sick  and  the  boat 
became  unpopular.  The  expert.  S.  K.  Wolf, 
made  five  trips  across,  testing  f every  part  of 
the  ship,  and  finally  found  that  by  increasing 
the  blades  from  four  to  five  in  the  ship's  pro- 
pellers 80  percent  of  the  vibration  was  stopped. 

Ten  Fruitless  Trips  Around  the  World 

♦  In  the  autumn  of  1938  the  Finnish  owner 
of  ten  sailing  vessels  sent  them  all  the  way 
to  Australia  to  get  cargoes  of  wheat  for  the 
European  market,  only  to  find  the  market  so 
shrunk  that  it  was  expected  the  vessels  would 
either  have  to  return  to  Europe  empty  or  lie 
over  for  a  full  year  to  obtain  a  cargo. 

Queen  Mary  Is  Queen  Indeed 

♦  The  Queen  Mary  is  queen  indeed  of  the 
Atlantic,  having  covered  the  2,938  miles  from 
Ambrose  to  Bishops  Light  in  3  days  20  hours 
42  .minutes,  and  now  holding  the  record  in 
both  directions.  Westward  record,  66  minutes 
longer. 

AUGUST  23,  193S 


Close  Spacing  of  Fast  Trains 

♦  A  television  device  now  makes  possible  the 
close  spacing  of  swift  trains.  The  transmitter 
broadcasts  an  electrical  wave  down  one  rail 
of  the  track.  If  there  is  a  train  ahead,  the 
wave  travels  up  one  of  its  wheels  on  the  same 
rail  of  the  track,  then  through  the  axle,  and 
finally  returns  through  the  other  rail  to  the 
transmitting  train  where  a  pencil  beam  of 
electrons  moving  across  a  scale  makes  visible 
figures  corresponding  to  the  distance  and 
speed  of  the  train  ahead. 

Steam-Electric  Locomotive 

♦  Two  years  were  spent  by  the  General  Elec- 
tric Company  and  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
Company  in  designing  and  building  a  steam- 
electric  engine  which  will  be  expected  to  haul 
a  12-car  Pullman  train  between  Chicago  and 
the  Pacific  Coast  without  asking  for  a  pusher 
anywhere.  The  grades  are  up  to  2.2  percent, 
and  the  temperatures  vary  from-  40  degrees 
below  zero  to  115  degrees  above,  on  the  U.  P. 
lines. 

Fast  Time  in  the  West 

♦  The  Santa  Fe  makes  the  789.3  miles  be- 
tween Chicago  and  Dodge  City,  Kansas,  in 
725  minutes,  which  figures  out  at  65.3  miles 
per  hour.  The  Union  Pacific  makes  the  893 
miles  from  Chicago  to  Sidney,  Nebraska,  in 
745  minutes,  or  71.92  miles  per  hour. 

Fins  of  the  New  Mauretania 

♦  The  new  Mauretania,  built  for  comfort  and 
economy,  not  for  speed,  carries  two  long  anti- 
rolling  fins  stretching  almost  from  bow  to 
stern. 


Rocky  Mountain  States 


False  Patriotism 

•-v  Arizona  wishes  to  teach  its  chil- 
F^«£\(Iq  dren  to  he  patriotic.  Therefore  al- 
*  iJnd  legedly  patriotic  groups  in  the  state 
j^^jiJl  arrange  for  the  passage  of  a  law 
■RIKA  which  denies  any  education  to  any 
child  who  refuses  to  salute  the  American  flag, 
Recently  four  Arizona  children  whose  parents 
belong  to  a  religious  sect  which  bans  such 
salutes  were  expelled  from  an  Arizona  school 
on  the  basis  of  this  law. 

We  submit  that  this  is  not  patriotic  and  is 
certainly  not  education  for  patriotism. 
■  No  evidence  has  appeared  that  these  chil- 
dren are  not  patriotic.  There  is,  however, 
ample  evidence  that  these  children  and  all 
Arizona  children  are  being  carefully  trained 
in  a  false  idea  of  what  constitutes  patriotism. 
It  would  appear  that  Arizona  children  are 
being  taught  that  forms  and  gestures  con- 
stitute patriotism. 

It  appears  that  these  children  who  have 
been  thrown  out  of  school  have  been  told  in 
actions  which  speak  far  louder  than  words 
that  patriotism  is  a  vicious,  coercive  and  anti- 
religious  doctrine  which  denies  them  their 
democratic  rights  to  individual  freedom. 

It  is  not  by  making  people  -outcasts  that  we 
can  create  patriots.  If  this  country  is  not  big 
enough  and  strong  enough  and  fine  enough  to 
inspire  that  love  which  comes  from  the  heart, 
if  the  only  patriotism  on  which  this  nation  can 
depend  is  the  lip  service  which  is  forced  from 
unwilling  citizens  by  fear  of  punishment,  then 
there  is  no  patriotism  and  can  be  no  patriotism 
in  America.  Let  us  root  out  the  idea  that  the 
country  should  adopt  the  practice  of  tyrants 
and  dictators  who  demand  the  form  at  the 
point  of  a  bayonet  and  who  forget  the  sub- 
stance which  we  in  America  have  always 
cherished  and  should  continue  to  cherish. — 
The  Arizona  Daily  Star. 

Denver  Has  Plenty  of  Water 

♦  After  a  fifty-year  tight  Denver  at  last  has 
plenty  of  water.  The  needed  additional  sup- 
ply is  brought  through  the  Rocky  Mountains 
6.3  miles  in  a  tunnel  under  James  Peak,  and 
thence  down  South  Boulder  Canyon.  The  proj- 
ect cost  approximately  $11,000,000.  The  Gov- 
ernment assisted.  The  use  of  public  funds  for 
such  things  is  proper  and  beneficial  all  round. 

10 


More  About  Cotton  Picking 

♦  I  have  been  in  the  cotton  belt  the  most  of 
my  life  (am  now  past  70)  and  have  seen  the 
time  I  could  pick  500  pounds  per  day.  It  is 
a  very  poor  picker  that  cannot  get  as  much 
as  150  pounds,  and  there  are  many  that  can 
pick  400  pounds  to  600  pounds  per  day.  The 
price  for  picking  here  this  year,  has  been  75c 
per  100  pounds ;  so  you  see  the  wages  are  not 
so  bad. 

Sometimes  the  hands  swell  for  the  first  three 
or  four  days  and  then  quit.  If  the  fingers 
crack  we  protect  them  with  adhesive  tape  and. 
they  soon  got  well.  As  to  the.  back,  of  course 
it  aches.  So  do  one's  legs,  when  not  used  to 
it ;  the  same  with  any  other  part  of  the  body 
at  first. 

You  have  this  advantage  in  picking  cotton 
which  you  do  not  have  at  some  other  jobs :  you 
can  get  on  your  knees  and  rest  your  back  and 
pick  just  as  much  and  sometimes  more  that 
way.  Men,  women  and  children  all  pick  dur- 
ing the  season  and  make  good  money  doing  so. 
— A.  H.  Austin,  Arizona. 

Lake  Mead 

♦  Lake  Mead,  created  by  Boulder  Dam,  is 
the  greatest  man-made  lake  on  earth.  It  con- 
tains sufficient  water  to  provide  5,000  gallons 
for  every  man,  woman  and  child  on  the  globe. 
It  would  cover  the  whole  state  of  New  York 
to  the  depth  of  a  foot.  The  dam  itself  is  660 
feet  thick  at  tiie  base,  and  45  feet  thick  at  the 
top.  It  is  in  a  gorge  so  narrow  that  its  crest 
is  only  1,282  feet  long.  It  is  the  largest  struc- 
ture on  earth.  When  you  visit  the  dam  you  are 
first  taken  down  44  stories  in  an  elevator. 
Then  you  walk  through  the  dam  itself  and 
come  out  at  the  top  of  the  powerhouses,  which 
are  themselves  20  stories  high.  The  dam  itself 
is  727  feet  high.  It  was  completed  in  eleven 
days  less  than  five  years, 

Mr.  Hayes  and  the  D.A.R. 

♦  Frank  J.  Hayes,  lieutenant  governor  of 
Colorado,  described  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  as  "old  battle-axes,  bar- 
nacles and  scarecrows",  "spoiled  daughters  of 
fortune"  who  had  forgotten  that  they  were 
just  four  generations  removed  from  poor, 
hardworking  farmers,  small  tradesmen  and 
workers;  and  then  the  D.A.R.  got  good  and 
mad  at  him.  You  bad  Prank  Hayes. 

CONSOLATION 


Public  Utilities 


City  of  Holland,  Michigan 

W^^Sfs  Public  Ownership  of  Public  TJtiU~ 
"*Ttf*tfi  <!'es  menti°ns  tnat  Holland,  Miehi- 
9  UPl  D  £an>  ^  water  an^  electric  public 
£^§MS  utilities  worth  $2,087,713,  all  paid 
for  and  free  of  debt,  contributes  to 
the  city  an  average  of  $70,709  per  year,  sets 
aside  $61,525  a  year  for  depreciation,  con- 
tributed $183,970  towards  the  construction  of 
the  Holland  Hospital,  and  reduced  rates  for 
domestic  or  residential  lighting  from  8^  cents 
per  kilowatt-hour  to  4£  cents.  In  twenty  years, 
in.  the  electric  plant  the  amount  of  coal  neces- 
sary to  produce  a  kilowatt-hour  of  electricity 
was  reduced  from  6.51  pounds  to  1.94  pounds, 
and  the  people  of  Holland,  not  some  group  of 
New  York  bankers,  received  the  benefit  of  the 
economies  effected. 

Electricity  in  Tacoma 

♦  Tacoma,  Washington,  is  proud  of  the  fact 
that  in  that  fair  city  an  electric  light  can  be 
burned  for  nearly  seventeen  hours  at  a  cost 
of  one  cent;  an  electric  clock  can  run  for  a 
month  at  a  cost  of  1£  cents ;  a  radio  will  en- 
tertain the  average  family  for  about  8  cents 
a  month.  An  electric  iron  will  use  up  4  cesiB' 
worth  of  electricity.  The  home  refrigerator 
will  run  a  month  for  20  to  40  cents.  An  elec- 
tric dishwasher  will  cost  only  3  cents  a  month. 
The  Tacoma  Sunday  Ledger  wants  easterners 
to  read  these  facts  and  perspire.  They  do, 

The  World's  Greatest  Transmission  Line 

♦  The  world's  greatest  electric  light  and  pow- 
er transmission  line  stretches  from  Boulder 
Dam  to  Los  Angeles,  266  miles.  This  life  line, 
carrying  287,500  volts,  is  draped  over  a  series 
of  2,700  steel  towers,  each  one  of  which  is 
visited  by  a  watchman  every  day  in  the  year. 
Thirty -four  patrolmen  are  needed  to  make  the 
inspections;  their  trips  are  made  by  auto- 
mobile, along  a  road  specially  built  for^the 
purpose. 

Public  Power  in  Tennessee 

♦  The  first  state  in  the  United  States  to  have 
public  ownership  of  power  is  Tennessee.  This 
should  make  it  speedily  one  of  the  busiest, 
most  prosperous  parts  of  the  country;  for  it 
is  hard  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  cheap 
power,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  be  cheap  everywhere. 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


The  Patriotic  A.  T.  #  T. 

♦  Labor  says  that  the  patriotic  American 
Telephone  and  Telegraph  Company  maintains 
an  anti-union  policy,  fighting  all  progressive 
legislation,  state  or  national ;  put  200,000 
workers  on  the  street  during  the  depression, 
but  kept  on  paying  its  president  $200,000  a 
year,  with  many  other  huge  salaries;  at  the 
same  time  paid  9  percent  dividends  and  piled 
up  a  reserve  fund  of  $800,000,000;  protects 
underworld  racketeers  in  the  dissemination  of 
racing  and  gambling  information;  has  exor- 
bitant rates  and  a  lobby  and  propaganda  or- 
ganization reaching  out  through  banks,  news- 
papers, corporations,  schools,  colleges  and 
chambers  of  commerce.  And  all  of  this  was  ad- 
mitted on  the  witness  stand  by  A.  T.  &  T.  men 
themselves. 

Phone  Reconstruction  in  New  England 

♦  Almost  before  the  hurricane  had  passed, 
experienced  long-distance  operators  had  left 
by  airplane  from  Buffalo,  Cleveland,  Phila- 
delphia and  "Washington  for  Boston,  Hartford 
and  Providence.  About  the  same  time.  596  fully 
equipped  trucks,  with  their  complements  of 
four  linemen  apiece,  were  loaded  on  flat  cars 
and  rushed  into  New  England  from  all  states 
east  of  the,  Rocky  moustains.  At  Chieopee 
Falls  the  main  cable  across  the  stream  was 
broken.  A  new  one  was  shot  across  by  the 
Coast  Guardsmen. 

-A 

lc  per  Kilowatt-Hour  in  Ottawa 

♦  The  average  rate  paid  for  electric  current 
in  Ottawa,  the  capital  of  Canada,  is  less  than 
lc  per  kilowatt-hour,  and  the  cheapest  in  the 
world.  Despite  this  low  rate,  the  city's  hydro- 
electric commission  made  a  profit  of  $11,396 
in  the  year  1938,  and  turned  it  over  to  the 
city  to  help  pay  the  general  running  expenses 
of  the  municipality.  What  rate  do  you  pay  in 
your  cityf  5e?  10c? 

No  December  Lighting  Bills 

♦  There  were  no  December  lighting  bills  sent 
out  by  the  municipally  owned  electric  light- 
ing plants  at  Martin's  Ferry,  Ohio;  Bloom- 
field,  Iowa;  Vinton,  Iowa;  Denison,  Iowa; 
Cedar  Falls,  Iowa;  Taunton,  Illinois;  Metrop- 
olis, Illinois;  Tecumseh,  Nebraska;  Sandus- 
ky, Ohio;  Painesville,  Ohio;  and  Pitcairn, 
Pennsylvania. 

11 


Nine  Witnesses  in  One  Family 

♦  On  this  page  see  Fred  Bleich  and  family 
and  the  Kingdom  School  at  Lutz,  Fla.  Of  the 
twelve  children  of  the  family  (ranging  in  age 
from  2  to  20  years)  the  five  youngest  are  the 
only  ones  not  in  Kingdom  service.  See  the 
eight  phonographs.  The  nine  who  are  publish- 
ers average  better  than  38  hours  each,  monthly. 

At  Eventide — 
The  Last  House 

♦  There  are  many  ex- 
periences in  the  daily 
life  of  a  publisher  of 
Jehovah's  kingdom. 
Going  about  from 
house  to  house,  a  true 
follower  of  Christ  Je- 
sus meets  with  anger 
and  smiles,  hatred 
and  love,  interest  and 
indifference,  but  when 
the  day  is  over  he  will 
find  that  day  spent 
in  the  service  of  the 
Most  High  replete  with  joy,  the  kind  of  joy 
only  the  Lord's  own  can  and  do  have.  One 
such  experience  was  my  privilege  to  have,  one 
that  brought  tears  to  my  eyes,  and  I  am  sure 
that  all  who  love  Jehovah  will  likewise  share 
with  me  in  praising  the  name  of  the  One  who 
knows  how  to  make  His  own  happy. 

After  working  my  territory  for  fully  five 
hours  on  a  hot  and  sultry  day  with  no  re- 
sponse but  opposition  and  indifference,  I  final- 
ly approached  the  last  house  in  the  block, 
preparatory  to  moving  on  to  another  "milder" 
zone.  A  young  girl  answered  the  bell  and, 
after  reading  the  testimony  card,  firmly  re- 
fused to  call  her  mother  to  the  door.  After  a 
minute  of  friendly  coaxing  which  got  us  no- 
where, her  mother,  noting  her  delay  at  the 
door,  presented  herself  and  demanded  an  ex- 
planation of  my  mission  there.  Immediately 
I  presented  the  phonograph,  offering  to  play 
a  disc  in  explanation.  The  offer  was  accepted 
and  I  was  invited  in. 

12 


After  playing  the  two  discs  "Jehovah"  and 
"Riches",  I  presented  the  literature,  but  seem- 
ingly did  not  stir  up  enough  interest  in  her; 
so  I  left  a  booklet  free  and  prepared  to  depart. 
At  this  point  the  lady  said  to  me :  "I  have  a 
sick  father  here  in  the  house  who  is  bedridden 
at  this  time.  He  is  more  interested  than  I  in 
these  matters.  Being  that  he  has  been  so  de- 
spondent today,  would  you  be  so  kind  as  to 
play  a  disc  for  him  in  his  presence  ?"  I  replied 
that  it  would  be  a  real  pleasure  to  do  so.  I 
accompanied  her  to  her  father's  bedroom, 
which  was  purposely  dimly- lighted.  After  the 
preliminaries,  salutations,  etc,  I  received  a 
half-hearted  consent  to  play  one  disc.  I  se- 
lected "Jehovah",  playing  that  through  with- 
out any  comment  from  the  old  gentleman,  and 
quickly  putting  on 
the  disc  "Riches"  and 
continuing.'  Every- 
thing went  on  quietly 
until  the  part  was 
reached  announcing 
the  book  Riches.  As 
if  shocked  by  an  elec- 
tric current,  the  old 
man  sat  upright  in 
bed  and  barely  whis- 
pered :  "Is  it  true  ? 
Can  it  be  true  ?  Rich- 
es! Has  Jehovah  an- 
swered me?"  Settling 
back  on  his  pillow  he 
searched  me  with 
eager  eyes  until  the  disc  was  finished..  Imme- 
diately it  was  over  he  began  to  question  me 
with  a  quivering  voice.  "Tell  me,  who  are  you? 
Did  Jehovah  send  you  ?  He  must  have,  as  only 
today,  yes,  this  morning,  I  prayed  that  He 
might  send  me  that  book.  Have  you  it  with 
you  ¥  Tell  me,  man.  Speak  I"  Something  chok- 
ing-like  was  in  my  throat,  and  tears  welling 
rapidly  in  my  eyes.  I  managed  somehow  to 
speak,  asking  him  to  explain  as  to  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  existence  of  the  book  Riches.  His 
reply  was  that  fully  a  year  had  passed  since  he 
was5,  presented  with  a  radio  folder  describing 
the  book.  That  was  in  Parana,  a  state  adjacent 
to  Sao  Paulo.  He  was  unable  at  the  time  to  con- 
tribute for  a  copy,  and  later  lost  the  folder, 
and  consequently  the  branch  office  address. 
From  that  time  on  he  was  constantly  on  the 
lookout  for  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  and 
praying  to  Jehovah  daily  that  he  might  pro- 
cure a  copy.  That  very  morning  he  had  stated 
to  his  daughter:  "If  only  I  had  that  book 

CONSOLATION 


Nine  witnesses  in  one  family 


Carenero,  La.,  priest  and  officials  greet 
and  jail  Jehovah's  Kingdom  publisher?. 


Carenero  religionists  do  it  again,  and  the 
decent  people  of  town  try  to  find  out  why. 


Riches,  I  would  be  satisfied/'  Well,  he  has  it. 
He's  happy,  I'm  happy,  and  all  who  love  Jeho- 
vah, His  King  and  His  Kingdom  that  read 
this  will  be  happy,  too.-A.  P.  Andrade,  Brazil. 

The  Jackass  of  Carenero 

Most  readers  of  Consolation  are 
also  readers  of  The  Watchtower, 
\$  quite  probably,  and  such  will  have 
seen  the  story  "Phonograph  Plays 
in  Youngsville  (La.)  Court"  which 
appears  on  the  last  page  of  the  issue  of  Au- 
gust 15,  1939.  That  story  concludes  as  follows : 

In  just  one  tittle  town, 
Carenero,  we  were  put 
in  jail  three  times.  They 
took  everything  away 
from  us,  even  our  Bible. 
And  then  the  priest  had 
all  our  windows  hoard- 
ed up  so  that  we  could 
not  witness  to  the  peo- 
ple through  the  bars. 

America  still  has 
laws,  lawyers  and 
judges,  and  so  it  took 
out  a  little  while  for 
Attorney  Herman  L. 
Midlo  to  get  the  pris- 
oners out  on  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus,  and 
to  exhibit  the  priest  to  his  community  as  the 
perfect  jackass  which  his  collar  proclaims  him 
to  be.  In  some  other  places  the  jackass  fra- 
ternity is  awakening,  or  at  least  stirring  slight- 
ly in  its  sleep.  Thus,  in  its  issue  of  June  25, 
1939,  Our  Sunday  Visitor,  organ  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  bishop,  J.  Noll,  admitted  on  its 
front  page  the  self-evident  truth  that — 

AUGUST  23,  1B38 


Rutherford  should  be  refuted.  We'd  he  much 
wiser  to  devote  our  time  to  answering  the  argu- 
ments. Deprive  your  enemies  of  free  speech,  and 
your  enemies  will  some  day  deprive  you  of  your 
rights.  Certainly  Rutherford  is  making  capital  of 
Catholic  attempts  to  have  him  silenced.  Fortunately 
we  seem  ta  have  given  up  our  misguided  efforts 
-along  those  lines,  but  there  is  still  a  bitter  after- 
taste from  the  previous  mistakes.  We  can  prove 
our  claims  as  supporters  of  liberty  only  by  helping 
protect  the  liberty  even  of  those  with  whom  we 
disagree. 

Bishop  Noll  should  bestow  his  labors  on  the 
priestly  jackass  of  Carenero,  and  do  it  right 
away,  before  the  story 
gets  out  of  how  he  feU 
down  on  his  Inquisi- 
tion job,  But  maybe 
the  bishop  is  de- 
pressed by  the  fact 
that  the  word  Caren- 
ero means  a  place 
where  buzzards  as- 
semble, and  he  may 
sometime  have  seen 
and  smelled  buzzards 
feeding  on  the  body 
of  a  dead  jackass.  A 
sniff  of  the  original 
Carenero  diet  is  very 
thought-provoking. 


Carenero  priest  orders  police  to  shut  off  light 
and  air,  true  Inquisition  style,  as  shown, 
but  habeas  corpus  proceedings  make  his 
jackass  coHar  set  him  off  perfectly. 


The  Birth  of  a  Company 

♦  Three  months  ago  our  group  of  five  pub- 
lishers arrived  in  Douglas,  Arizona,  to  bring 
the  Kingdom  message  to  the  people  of  this 
town  of  10,000  population.  There  was  no  good- 
will interest  on  the  file,  and  no  company  or- 
ganization. We  parked  our  trailers  at  the  edge 

13 


of  town  and.  began  witnessing.  We  wrote  down 
the  street  and  number  of  houses  where  no  one 
was  at  home,  and  later  called  again  to  insure 
a  thorough  witness.  Witnessing  first  in  the 
residence  district,  we  were  soon  spending  our 
evenings  making  back-calls  on  people  of  good 
will.  New  subscriptions  were  obtained,  and  we 
found  people  who  were  hungry  for  the  truth. 
Next  the  business  district  received  the  witness, 
Uterature  was  placed,  and  new  subscriptions 
obtained  here.  The  virgin  territory  was  all 
gone,  all  having  been  visited  at  least  once. 

At  this  point  oppo- 
sition showed  up.  "I 
cannot  take  any  of 
those  books,"  replied 
one  woman,  "because 
I  have  taken  an  oath 
giving  my  word  of 
fiono r— and  I  never 
break  my  word—that 
I  would  not  read  any 
of  those  books.  Our 
priest  asked  us  to  take 
this  oath  and  I  have 
done  so.  I  wish  you 
good  luck,  though." 
M.  F.  McCue,  secre- 
tary of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  (guess 
his  church),  sent 
statements  to  the 
Douglas  Daily  Dis- 
patch and  a  number 
of  "news"  items  were 
printed.  (Clippings 
enclosed)  Branded  as  "Public  Nuisance  No.  1 
in  this  city"  we  were  falsely  accused  of  being 
"specially  obnoxious,  almost  forcing  their  way 
into  the  homes  and  remaining  for  hours". 
Other  false  statements  were  made  and  we  were 
charged  with  being  "pests"  and  "religious 
fanatics".  As  a  sample  of  how  "true"  these 
"news"  items  were,  note  this:  It  was  not  until 
we  were  through  witnessing  in  the  town  that 
the  items  were  published,  and  it  was  stated 
that  then  "the  secretary  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  is  receiving  dozens  of  phone  calls 
daily".  Copper  cards  were  then  printed,  and 
issued  to  householders,  warning  peddlers  not 
to  knock  unless  they  had  a  permit  in  writing 
from  the  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

One  man,  a  Baptist,  heard  the  speeches 
"Warning"  and  "Face  the  Facts"  in  his  home, 
was  well  pleased  with  them,  and  said,  "What 

14 


Twelve  listeners  to  the  Kingdom  message  in  Dixie 


have  you  done  to  get  this  before  the  public? 
It  is  truth !  Next  time  you  come  back  I  will 
have  all  my  friends  from  the  Baptist  church 
here,  the  preacher,  and  the  elders*,  and  the 
deacons."  When  we  came  back,  his  friends 
were  not  there ;  and  he  was  a  different  man. 
Confronted,  with  choosing  between  the  truth 
and  his  friends,  this  man  chose  his  "friends". 
"Protestant"  clergy'chimed  in  with  the  opposi- 
tion and  became  opposers.  "When  thou  sawest 
a  thief,  then  thou  consentedst  with  him,  and 
hast  been  partaker  with  adulterers.  Thou 
givest  thy  month  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue 
fraineth  deceit." 
(Psalm  50: 18, 19)  As 
a  result,  some  of  the 
common  people  were 
led  to  believe  that  Je- 
hovah's witnesses 
were  undesirable  and 
had  left  town — des- 
tination unknown. 
Some  said,  "I  hear 
that  they  have  been 
kicked  out  of  town." 
Apparently  the  Oppo- 
sition had  succeeded 
in  driving  out  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  and 
the  opponents  were 
jubilant.  Perhaps  it 
added  to  their  joys  to 
know  that  Arizona 
has  a  swastika  sign  on 
all  state  h  i  g  h  w  a  y 
markers,  and  this  year  is  celebrating  the  400th 
anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  Fray  Marcos  de 
Niza,  a  Catholic  priest  who  it  is  claimed  was 
the  first  white  man  to  tread  Arizona's  soil; 
who  in  1539  came  to  Arizona,  "for  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  King  of  Spain." 

However  much  to  the  dislike  of  opponents, 
the  story  does  not  end  "here.  A  key  meeting  was 
held  under  the  direction  of  the  zone  servant. 
Counter-activities  were  planned.  Some  of  the 
people  of  good  will  of  the  town  who  did  not 
approve  such  highhanded  actions  wrote  letters 
to  the  local  paper,  and  they  were  published. 
"Fascism  or  Freedom"  was  the  subject  of  a 
public  meeting  held  in  the  Odd  Fellows  hall 
in  Douglas.  On  Saturday  evening  the  day  be- 
fore the  meeting  an  information  march  was 
held.  The  chief  of  police  said  that  he  is  for 
freedom  and  is  opposed  to  Fascism,  and  he 

CONSOLATION 


Ped^er  Nuisance  jPeddler  Nuisance 
Is  Not  Abated;  :  Grows  Serious  As 
Problem  Studied   Action  Demanded 


M  y.  McCup,  secretary  of  'liie 
chamber  ct  commerce,  reports  true 
need  for  dw.Jc  action  of  someaort 
10  r>*H  thp  aggravation  of  poddlr:it 

dlet'jrtnni  the  tmgvni||  ai  both 

the  residence  district  and  tile  trttsi- 
nvu  district,  He  Jtete^  he'  is  rc- 
ucJvlug  doaet-J  of  plnop  m3s  dal.y 
■trota  re?)den^  aompttmini  ibaul 
itbe  i*eddLer»  that  tome  to  ihsli 
I  doors. 

I  The  Chamber  Is  having  CQpper 
;  rard\  printed  to  be 'attributed  to 
1  the  householder*  to  be  placed  at  the 
:  doors  w*rmng  peddlers  not  XD  kno-^ 
I  UnlfisV  tJinr  fcswre  bern  approved  by 
I  the  chamber  of  commerce,  uout-. 
liaa  his  a  city  ofdlnar.ee  aimed  ai 
Uinaring,  thta  nuliiftrtce  Jo  that  It 
]  provide*  neddLer  must  secure  a 
i  license  from  :he  police  if  he  sella 
1  and  delivers  merchandise.  Those 
j  simply  taking  orders  for  rserchan- 
i  dla*  to  iy-  delivered  liter  escape  tbla 
1  )n-enj,e  fw  *hiLh  1*  high  enough  "to 
•discourage  the  average  peddle:. 

a  new  ©ytcropplne  of  th;s  r-utit- 
ance  has  been  the  cause  nf  bitter 
complaint  rscrntty.  Both  I  rum  the 
residence  district  ftnd  /rum  business 
hou*«  have  eotr.e  eomplslnta  that 
)  icpriraen'.atWes  Of  What  is  described 
a  "new  rellaiaii"  hnve  Bt*n  csLi- 
1  irm  and  fcfcvt  been  specially  ob- 
j  noalous,  almost  forcing  their  way 
i  into  home*  and  remaining  tor 
■i  hours, 

I  Chtef  of  Police  Pare?.  Dowden  ii 
jroaicng  fvery  effort  to  co-operate 
jwl'.h  the  chamber  aj  commerce  and 
•  I*,  is  pointed  cut'  Bay  resident  has 
!thr  full  hacking  of  the  la*  in  re- 
jJllsifjg  to  permit  anyone  to  *nt*? 
!  the  heme.  TUe  warning  cards  will 
!  be  UiatrlbutHd  very  shortly  'after 
which,  it  is  indicated  any  additional 
measure*  that  may  be  pcceasary 
J  will  be'  uncle  ru  Ken. 

(Douglas,  ArJz,,  Dla- 
[patch,  Jan.  5,,  1939* 

'Sanitarian  Acts 
To  Remove  Group 
After  Complaint 

Secretary  M  ■  ?  ai-CLie  nl  Hie 
chtmbei  of  commerce  was  yubllant 
yeoteTdav  over  thP  sucCt*;;  of  Jit 
leail  a  part  of  the  drive*  lo  rid  the 
ally  oJ-  lTDU*e-to- house  canvassers, 
branded  HI  public  mttHVW  No.  1 
in  tula  city. 

iAwt  vttx  MrCue  conferred  with 
City  i*nl"L«T)an  T.  K.  Hy»n  about 
the  posnttJit  health  menace"  of  one 
fT,p0p,  eedd  to  be  rollgmuii  lamxties. 
Wao  ridiVtr  baen  coEsphUned  tiffOLfUL 
by  dozens  ol  resident*  TtiU  rto-ju 
hu  llrtoff  ta  house  traUCrs  1n 

the  rnitceuth  street  para  Cim? 
C-ouBd,  At  le»it  one  Ol  their  num- 
ber 'tu  sufferfbg  from  active  tuber- 
culoma. 

The  city  MrtrUularj  marfe  an  in- 
*e6tl*atlAn  with  the  result  Uif 
party  has  departed  for  an  unknown 
tfastlna^on.  McCue  saw  yesterday 
he  would  carry  loTWRrfl  the  drive 
for  eomp  leiaJ  method  of  diecoMraii^ 
tnr  pei«jfiepa  and  soUeJtow  unUt 
•nnj*«llng  dEJbilte  has  been  acborn- 
^pUthed  to  *b»te  Ldf  UUlfAKKW  fur- 

Dougias*  Ariz. f  Dis- 
patch, Jan.  7,  193G* 

AUGUST  S3,  1939 


M  F  Mcc^e  ol  the  chamber  or 
commercr  said  yesterday  some  eraa- 
Uc  ileps  must  be  taken  to  rid  pout- 
las  ol  the  nuLsanCe  CfL'ited  by  uOd- 
ellflrs  ftnd  rengJcr.rs  ranatlcs  *ho 
are  rtri-Ling  residents  aliilOSt  Trenllc 
by  calling  at  their,  home*  and  Sti- 
aintinft  on  erjterir.p  snJ  ceLng  heard. 

MCCUP  i»Jd  the  To'-Jlnc  Of  CEtlLs 
□f  ccrapbilnV  to  the  cnambf"r'of 
ccmfj-Lerfe  wsts  Lntireeyiir.ff  rupiab" 
ar.C  veip  so  hittp.r  ne  had  besn 
icrrad  in  appeal  not  otiiy  «>  ChleJ- 
01  Pulicc  Ptrcy"  Bowden,  b'Jt  ^  CLty 

Sbtsiitftriaii  Thecaorp  Hyan  :dt  aid 

The  chF.inber  secretary  mid  ht  tl&4 
IcjlorjiLuLLcn  at  kast  one  group  cf 
t;ie  "petts"  Ifjjhi  very  reaao:iaOjy' 
.  be  termad  health  inti,ire*  d^JJ  tc 
I  t;>edr  living  COnflltiOns  and' the  phy- 
•GicoL  condLtion  of  ^nme  of  the  ^roup. 
He  Laid  thlE  section  ot  the  G&oC  be- 
fore aa:ilt«rlAr.  Ryan  '.n  the  hope 
he  could  act. 

Thprt  ftre  a  good  runny  legaJ  an- 
tics to  the  situatlc-n,  A  peddler  miwt 
have  a  Ilccusc  irom  Hie  city  if  he 
1  sftik  and  deMver*  at  the  same  time. 
|  Chief  c'  Polite  Uourdcn  &&~Ax  the 
'  CO-upLlAliun  ul  the  re^ldentfl  anfl 
|"  promtsfls  If  icsor.t  Of  tho^r-  who  haVC 
'  been  harrasned  by  the  p«ddLrm  will 
I  Jus?    buy    tvin.tlhuiB    irrm    one  of 
them  and  tnep  n-ppear  and  testify 
asrelnsii  tht  seller,  that  particular 
nuisance  can 'be  ellmluatEtd  qulck;y. 

il4?|ar.rlirjg  t'ntr  rsjlgl0.it  CLlStlate, 
O^Jectb  ol  some  at  tlic  Q-.r^t  bitter 

toi^jinir/A,  '.lie  utricer.1'  talcs  the 
fltRnd  the  corjitLtiJt  inn  KuaranteLU 
frepdem  oi  religion  and  ti:cy  con 
do  iiothuift  7t  poliited  out,  how- 
ever, that  the  cnr.gtLc^tlorj  guaran- 
tees the  sanctity  ci  Lhe  homo  and 
the  Mfftit  el  the  rundtml  to  bar  mi 

rioarfi  to  Anyone  he  d0f4  not  carp  to 
ontertalD.  PtosuCutlOn  lor  trespaTia 
ir.ijjiit  be  re&orted  tp  is:  cases  where 
the  d  Dor-to-door  oanvasaera  are  aa 
pertiatcut  and  rude  as  they  Lave 
been  rierlareo"  to  be. In  acme  of  the 
complaint*  Gaming  to  the  chamber 
of  commerce. 

Douclaa*  Ariz,,  Dis*. 
patch,  Jsn,  10, 

Warning  Notices 
To  Halt  Nuisance 
Are  Being  Issued 

■  Copper  colnrcD  notices  to  be  tack- 
I  ed  on  entrantfea  both  *-o  residence*- 
and  buihtets  eatabJlahmerilJ  to  vurn 
away.  the.  peddJets  and  magazine 
Jirbftrripttoh  toilcttOR.  were  b«"ln< 
LsfiVicd  to  sU  whp  called  for  Ihem 
a.i  Vfit  chamber  Of  coSurterce  yas- 
terday.  The  fiigns  were  devised  in 
an  effort  to'  reduce  the  publir 
iL'JlaajJCfl  of  trwellna  9a-Lesnieo  Of 
every  variety.  COmyl&lnu;  a^alnsi 
|  these  door -to- doer  prtidLerfi  hav.f 
|  grown.  wtreT#C-/  bitter  In  recent 
"  wedes. 

The  wordirur  on  the  signs  Lv  "AIl 
re^ucrts  fbr  dotiatlons,  Mdvcrtislnj;, 
subucTlptiocut,  orders  fnr  merchan- 
dise, must  0e  referred  tft  and  ap- 
proved In  wrIUng  by  the  Dcuglu 
ChftQiber  of  Commerce  aud  Minims 
before  any  crmslderatian  will  be 
given,  Pitaae  save  your  tune  and 
Ours  b:,'  cn -operating,"' 

The  thought  behind  this  ntfi* 
card  la  that  if  the  house-holder  or 
the  merehar.t,  will  tack  St  up  at  the 
door  the  peddler  can  ha-ve  no  le- 
gitimate excuse  for  attempting  to 
sell  ..unless  he  haa  a  tetter  from 


the  TV7u£l*4  Chamber  of  Commerce 
approYlrjf;  hli  proposition.  Such 
letters,  according  to  the  present 
temper  of  the  chamber  and  the 


hen » teeth." 
Douglas,  Ariz.,  Wa^ 
TJfttch,  Jan4  13,  1539 

*     LMvn  To  Th«  J 

Editor  * 
—       ¥  #  * 


*  *  *  * 


tfeaen]  Delivery, 


IB  1B36,' 

The  Douniaj  Dally  Jiiatwtch. 
Douaiaa,  Ariz. 
Dear  Editor: 

In  your  Uaues  of  Janucry  6,  ,  and 
10,  you  publiahed  artteiea  GcterlbUi? 
a  etoup  camped  at  tne  fSth  itreei 
park  "members  Of  a  fanatical  re- 
iLllOuj  |TOUp  aome  nt  ittiteii  hjve 
active  twbcrcUtoslA.  and  who  force 
their  "aiy  into  the  homea  anfl  re- 
main for  hours."  The  above  state- 
mitnts  are  tmtrup.  T^ity  COrtyty  a 
false  imprtfifllau  to  the  people  ol 
DOUgJiia.  BO  in  the  Interests  ol 
trur.k  you  w 
letter 

3  .am  a  retired  1 
for  the  past  few  year*  nave  sprat 
I  all  my  time  and  rauch  of  my  money 
1  in  pr?aching  the  gospel  Of  i/Tiod's 
klPgdcm  &»  eornmahded  by  the  Lord. 
J  am  deeply  cxuwmrf  about  the 
welfare  of  my  fe.loVrnen  and  J  c*me 
here  to  siwnd  a  vacation  and  to  tall 
the  good  people  here  about  CWi 
Jclnjtdom. 

I  resent  the  statement  that  I 
\  ferGcd  my  wny  mm  r*Liyr<n-'<r.  hpma, 
-  becAuse  a  real  ChrliUan  would  not 
do  so.   That  itatfimehl  ^  turte  un- 
true.    Jeeta  jays  tn  Matt-  Mtlt. 
'"This  sroipBi'  Of  the  Wngdorfi  mtUt 
bti  preitehEcl  tn  £tl  the  "world  otv  a 
witness  unto  nil  the  natlona  CPd 
then  fthflll  the  end  come."  In  laalah 
j*l:l.  and  3,  the  C4!iinu.ndment  la 
i  "Preach    good    tldln^a    urrto  the 
J  meek;--     In   laalah    43  10-12  the 
|flt44lement  i-i  "Te  are  my  wltncaaea 
i  thM  I  am  God." .  The  ftacsUo  Paul 
went  Hlfram  haute  to  house1',  a*,  la 

It&tcd  111  Acta  20:30_ 

I  have  no\  got  tubarcaloaui  and 
neiioer  haa  any  ox  «in>  grcraO  I 

wonder  WhBTe  you  got  your  attthttrhy 
to  say  we  had.  I  thinVthe  c41m*>t9 
here  It  fine.  Thl*  la 'theT»oOnd  win- 
ter I  ha\e  spent  In  ehia  vlcltilty. 
and  J  expect  to  come  baok  m«ny 
times  more.  The  meaaagfe  wftleh 
Jehovah  s  wimaeiw  are  brihglna  to 
the  people  ia  not  the  produrt  o:  any 
run.  but  la  the  tLesscGre  of  tha  AI* 
mighty  Goti  a*  stated  in  Hbi  word, 
the  Bible.  The  socrctorr  of  trie 
chamber  ot  commerce  hiir  efforta 
to  make  thta  tmm  loot  like  a  ten- 
don fog  would  do  well  to  tata  note 
that  he  ta  not  rigtrtlna;  a«aln,t  map 
out  against  Ood  as  stated  in  3 
Chron  30  l5r  "Tba  UatUe  le  CiOd'A," 
Vcurt  truly, 

OTTO  KJORBEN; 

Pctida*.  Ariz. 
Jan.  1,  IBM. 
Tp   The   Editor   of   The  DOUgbxi 
'Hispatch. 

Dear  Sir:  I've  been  rending  the 
article*  in  The  Dlapatcn  about  some  ' 
people  of  a  religious  cult  that  arc 
botherinfi-  the  people. 

Dorne  good  Christian  people 
called  at  my  home  but'  they  were 
very  polfte  fthd  I  Invited:  them  In. 

My  vile  vent  arcuod  with  them . 
as  lntexpfiter,  and  she  aays  they 
were  very  puUte  everywhere  thrf 
weni- 

Tbey  would  knock  on  a  door,  and 
If  they  wore  asked  in.  rery  good.  If 
they  wen  not  aakad  In,  they  WCfit 
on  to  the  next  door. 

Such  people  arc  always  welcome' 
at  my  home. 

Touti  respectfully. 

r    A  BAlAAHGXR. 

Douglas  j  Ariz.,  i>l3- 
p&tch,  Jan,.  19,  1939 


offered  his  co-operation.  A 
police  escort  accompanied 
the  march  down  the  nmin 
streets  of  the  town.  Follow- 
ing the  police  car,  a  sound- 
car  gave  announcements ; 
next  followed  11  marchers 
carrying  "Fascism  or  Free- 
dom/' signs,  and  conclud- 
ing the  march  were  four 
cars  also  with  signs.  The 
newspaper  carried  a  dis- 
play ad;  and  the  local  radio 
station  carried  two  100- 
word  announcements  tell- 
ing of  this  timely  subject. 
Then  on  Sunday  morning 
22  publishers  arrived  and 
began  calling  from  house  to 
house,  personally  inviting 
the  people  to  hear.  The 
sound-car  combed  the  town, 
inviting  the  people  to  at- 
tend.  The  public  meeting 
was  conducted  as  sched- 
uled. Those  attending  were 
given  free  copies  of  Face 
the  Facts;  and  this  final 
big  witness  completely 
cowed  the  enemy  and  they 
were  silent! 

Now  an  active  company 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  is 
organized  and  set  up  in 
Douglas,  is  working  under 
Jehovah's  Theocratic  Gov- 
ernment, is  under  the  care 
of  the  zone  servant;  and 
now,  instead  of  there  being 
no  interest  and  no  .com- 
pany, those  who  were  once 
hungry  and  starving  for 
the  truth  are  becoming  the 
Lord's  "other  sheep"  and  are 
feeding  at  Jehovah's  table. 
—Otto  Kjorlein,  pioneer. 

f  heir  Only  Argument 

♦  "You  folks  think  you  are 
going  to  hear  Judge  Ruth- 
erford deliver  a  lecture  next 
Sunday,  but  you  won't,  for 
he  will  be  beaten  to  a  pulp" 
so  said  a  tool  of  the  pope 
to  a  witness  the  week  of  the 
Seattle  Convention. 

15 


Common-sense  Teacher 

♦  Our  two  little  boys,  7  and  9  years,  in  the 
second  grade,  have  never  saluted  the  flag. 
Nothing  was  said  about  it  for  a  long  time. 
Then  came  the  day  (patriotic  week,  I  think) 
when  their  teacher  called  the  principal  of 
their  school  in  to  see  about  it.  He  questioned 
them  as  to  why  they  refused  to  salute. 

Glenn  Paul,  who  is  7,  answered  like  this: 
"Saluting  the  flag  is  loving  the  flag  more  than 
Jehovah,  and  if  we  love  anything  more  than 
Jehovah  we  can  not  live  in  the  Kingdom,  and 
we  want  to  live  in  the  Kingdom."  Floyd,  who 
is  9,  added :  "And  if  you  don't  believe  that  is 
true,  we  can  bring  you  a  book  to  prove  it  to 
you." 

The  teacher  asked  for  the  book,  took 
Loyalty,  contributed  the  penny,  and  the  next 
day  said  to  Floyd,  "Well,  Floyd,  you  were 
right  after  all."  They  still  have  the  flag  sa- 
lute, but  our  little  boys  stand  and  say  the 
pledge,  but  are  not  required  to  salute.  On  one 
occasion  there  was  a  school  play  in  which  there 
was  a  flag  drill.  Glenn  Paul  did  not  wish  to  be 
in  the  flag  drill,  and  the  teacher  said  she 
would  find  some  other  place  for  him.  I  thought 
this  was  very  considerate  of  her.— Mrs,  M, 
Ethleen  Masters,  Nebraska. 

At  Napoleonville,  Louisiana 

♦  At  Napoleonville,  Louisiana,  in  the  trial 
of  two  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  a  gentleman 
testified  that  he  had  learned  more  about  God 
and  His  kingdom  in  six  weeks  from  the 
Watchtower  publications  than  he  had 
learned  in  48  years  with  the  Catholic  church. 
This  man  is  now  taking  the  phonograph 
around,  playing  it  for  his  friends,  and  telling 
them  that  if  they  want  everlasting  life  they 
should  abandon  religion  and  learn  the  Bible. 
At  the  same  little  village  the  teachers  told  the 
children  to  inform  their  parents  that  if  any 
persons  had  any  "Watch  to  wish  literature  they 
should  report  to  the  Napoleonville  courthouse. 
They  had  no  more  right  or  reason  to  do  this 
than  to  require  them  to  bring  in  all  their 
underwear  and  socks. 

Restrictions  of  Conscience 

♦  The  restriction  of  conscience  apparent  in 
the  adverse  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court 
in  the  Macintosh  and  Schwimmer  cases  should 
cause  real  alarm  to  thoughtful  citizens  in  this 
country.  If  the  state  can  conscript  the  con- 
science of  its  people  it  has  progressed  far  in 
the  direction  of  totalitarianism.  Jehovah's 

16 


witnesses  have  the  truth  on  their  side  when 
they  see  in  flag  salutes,  oaths  of  loyaffp,  and 
military  service  even  for  the  objectors  a  dan- 
gerous idolatry  which  threatens  the  true  wor- 
ship of  God.  We  should  labor  to  maintain  a 
constant  vigilance  for  a  free  church.  It  is  our 
legacy  as  Americans  and  our  only  hope  of  a 
victory  for  democracy  and  religious  freedom. 
■ — Keverend  Stephen  Fritchman,  Bangor, 
Maine,  in  an  address  at  Orono  University. 

Paley's  Sickening  Hypocrisy 

♦  -William  S.  Paley,  president  of  the  Colum- 
bia Broadcasting  System,  is  out  with  a  state- 
ment urging  that  every  person  should  "have 
the  right  to  use  the  microphone  within  the 
limits  of-  decency  and  the  laws  of  libel",  and 
yet  flatly  refused  to  sell  time  to  Jehovah's 
witnesses  to  broadcast  the  good  news  of  God's 
kingdom  as  the  hope  of  the  world.  Indeed  all 
who  fawn  before  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy are  quick  to  ape  its  sickening  hypocrisy, 
which  in  the  same  breath  proclaims  that  it  is 
the  great  spokesman  for  human  liberty  and 
demands  the  right  to  murder  "heretics",  that 
is,  pei'sons  disagreeing  with  its  teachings. 

Knockers  and  Boosters 

♦  I  am  a  pioneer  and  on  the  roof  of  my  car 
have  a  large  sign  mounted  which  reads:  "Re- 
ligion is  a  snare  and  a  racket ;  Serve  God  and 
Christ  the  King.  Jehovah's  witnesses."  One 
day  while  witnessing  in  the  city  I  had  the  car 
parked  outside  a  school  and  the  children  were 
just  coming  out  when  three  boys,  12  to  13 
years  of  age,  stopped  to  read.  The  first  said, 
"That  guy  in  that  car  is  nuts."  The  second 
said,  "I  think  it  takes  guts  to  sit  in  it";  and 
the  third  said,  "Well,  he  has  more  nerve  than 
I  have."  Every  knock  is  a  boost. — J.  James, 
Canada. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  Amused 

♦  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  amused  when  they 
read  that  5,200,000  copies  of  Mein  Kampf 
were  sold,  and  brought  $3,536,000  in  royalties 
to  Hitler.  The  same  papers  that  mention  this 
huge  output  of  books  somehow  never  find 
room  for  a  line  that  more  than  fifty  times  as 
many  of  Judge  Rutherford's  books  have  been 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  that  they 
are  a  million  times  better  books,  and  that  the 
people  get  them  at  much  less  per  volume  than 
10  percent  of  the  charge  made  for  Mein 
Kampf. 

CONSOLATION 


P  e  a  c  e 

THE  RANK  AND  FILE  of  the  conserva- 
tive people  of  all  nations  desire  peace. 
Relying  upon  worldly  religious  leaders  such 
people  are  often  victims  of  deception.  If  they 
have  confidence  in  their  religious  leaders,  they 
are  almost  certain  to  be  deceived  at  the  pres- 
ent time  by  such  professed  supporters  of  peace 
but  who,  in  fact,  are  against  peace.  A  hypo- 
crite is  a  deceiver.  Hypocrisy  is  the  practice 
of  that  which  results  in  deceiving  others.  The 
following  definitions  are  taken  from  the  stand- 
ard lexicographers: 

*  Hypocrite  :  One  who  plays  a  part  for  the 
purpose  of  winning  approbation  or  favor,  or 
feigns  to  be  other  and  better  than  he  is ;  a 
false  pretender. 

Hypocrisy:  Act  or  practice  of  feigning  to 
be  what  one  is  not ;  false  form  or  appearance 
of  virtue  or  religion. 

The  newspapers  published  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  reporting  the  death  of  the 
late  pope  Pius  emphasize  the  statement  that 
the  last  word  uttered  by  him  upon  his  death- 
bed was,  "Peace."  When  the  present  pope, 
Paeelli,  was  elected,  the  same  papers  published 
the  statement  that  his  first  word  as  pope  was, 
"Peace."  It  is  exceedingly  doubtful  whether 
there  is  any  truth  in  the  published  statements. 
Doubtless  the  pope  on  his  deathbed  said  noth- 
ing about  peace  and  the  same  is  true  with  ref- 
erence to  thenincoming  pope ;  but  such  publi- 
cation was  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  the 
people.  The  acts  of  the  late  pope  and  the  acts 
of  the  present  pope  directly  and  emphatically 
contradict  advocacy  or  desire  for  peace.  The 
undisputed  facts  are  these:  The  cruel  war 
prosecuted  by  Franco,  the  Catholic,  against 
Spain,  in  which  many  harmless  persons  were 
murdered,  was  fully  approved  by  the  pope. 
The  pope  not  only  advocated  and  supported 
$ueh  war,  but  he  pronounced  his  blessings 
upon  it.  When  Franco  entered  Barcelona  his 
first  act  was  to  perform  mass  at  the  instance 
of  the  pope.  The  real  purpose  of  that  war  was 
to  put  Spain  under  the  controrof  the  Fascist- 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


Catholic  combine.  The  further  fact  that  Fas- 
cist Italy  prosecuted  a  war  of  conquest  against 
Abyssinia,  in  which  many  harmless  persons 
were  killed,  and  that  the  pope  endorsed  that 
war  and  placed  his  blessing  upon  it*  directly 
contradicts  his  "desire"  for  peace.  The  totalitar- 
ian government  that  rules  Germany  and  has 
recently  grabbed  Austria,  and  wrecked  Czecho- 
slovakia, and  other  European  countries,  and 
threatens  to  plunge  all  Europe  into  war,  has 
had  the  full  endorsement  of  both  the  late  and 
the  present  pope.  The  present  pope  is  a  shrewd 
politician,  who  is  playing  the  game  of  politics 
that  will  lead  the  nations  into  war.  Incon- 
sistency, hypocrisy,  is  stamped  indelibly  upon 
the  acts  of  the  late  pope,  as  well  as  those  of 
the  present  pope.  Their  supposed  advocacy  of 
peace  has  deceived  and  is  deceiving  many  gul- 
lible or  credulous  persons  who  really  desire 
peace. 

The  present-day  situation  is  exactly  a  ful- 
fillment of  prophecy  recorded  centuries  ago 
in  the  Scriptures.  Jerusalem  was  typical  of 
"Christendom".  Jerusalem  had  forgotten  her 
obligation  to  God.  In  "Christendom",  where 
the  Papacy,  political-religious  combine  takes 
the  lead,  these  claim  to  serve  God,  but  serve 
the  Devil.  The  words  of  Jehovah's  prophet 
Jeremiah  apply  primarily  to  Jerusalem,  but 
apply  with  greater  force  today  to  the  religious 
leaders,  and  particularly  to  the  Papacy,  to 
wit:  "For  from  the  least  of  them  even  unto 
the  greatest  of  them  every  one  is  given  to 
covetousness ;  and  from  the  prophet  even  un- 
to the  priest  every  one  dealeth  falsely.  They 
have  healed  also  the  hurt  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people  slightly,  saying,  Peace,  peace; 
when  there  is  no  peace." — Jeremiah  6 : 13, 14. 

The  Papacy  covets  that  which  does  not  be- 
long to  her,  namely,  to  rule  the  earth.  The 
Papacy  tries  to  deceive  the  people  in  order 
to  gain  complete  control  of  them,  and  to  allay 
the  fears  of  the  people  the  Papacy  pretends 
to  be  for  peace  and  cries  out,  "Peace,  peace" ; 
"when  there  is  no  peace." 

There  will  be  no  peace  on  earth  until  after 
Armageddon,  which  is  the  battle  of  the  great 
day  of  God  Almighty,  and  in  which  Satan's 
organization,  including  the  religious  institu- 
tions, shall  be  completely  destroyed.  Then  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  Christ  Jesus,  will  rule  the 
world  in  peace  and  righteousness.  Those  who 
trust  in  the  Lord  and  obey  Him  will  be  the 
only  ones  who  wil  1  find  the  place  of  safety  from 
that  terrible  disaster  and  who  will  thereafter 
dwell  in  peace. 

17 


Russia 


Ready  for  War 

1  ^en  >'ears  a8°  or  niore  the  Soviet 
rwJ  h  Union  signed  a  convention  abolish- 
»T\il  ing  the  use  of  poison  gas  and  bac- 
WjlJ  teriological  warfare.  To  that  we 
HnX>/«9  still  adhere,  but — but  if  our  enemies 
use  such  methods  against  us,  I  tell  you  what, 
we  are  prepared— and  fully  prepared— to  use 
them  also  and  to  use  them  against  aggressors 
on  their  own  soil. 

We  are  not  blind  to  the  lessons  of  the  wars 
in  Spain  and  China.  We  do  not  want  war. 
We  hate  war.  But  if  they  force  war  upon  us 
we  shall  not  hesitate  to  fight  them  with  every 
weapon  at  our  command  and  fight  them  ten- 
fold on  their  own  ground. 

The  navy  does  not  rank  with  the  highest, 
but  it  is  already  adequate  to  defend  Soviet 
shores.  Our  tanks  are  good  enough. 

Our  aviation  is  as  good  as  any— i£  not  bet- 
ter. Our  artillery  has  shown  in  practice  what 
it  can  do  in  war.  Our  infantry  is  not  only  well 
trained,  equipped  and  disciplined,  but  every 
man  in  the  ranks  knows  what  he  is  fighting  for 
and  why. 

The  U.S.S.R.  wants  peace,  not  war.  It  has 
no  aggressive  designs  or  intentions,  but  let  its 
enemies  realize  that  that  is  not  a  sign  of  weak- 
ness. If  they  attack,  the  U.S.S.R.  will  not  only 
defend  itself,  but  will  strike  hack  with  all  its 
force. — Russian  War  Commissar  Voroshiloff, 
in  an  address  to  military  officers  in  Moscow. 

Child  Brides  of  Czarist  Russia 

♦  Czarist  Russia  was  not  such  a  paradise  for 
women  as  some  imagine'.  What  do  you  think 
of  a  child  of  eleven  being  sold  to  a  man  of  65 
who  already  had  three  wives?  Or  a  ehild  of  9 
being  sold  to  a  man  of  55  for  two  horses,  a 
cow  and  500  rubles  of  silver?  Or  women  of 
14  or  15  years  of  age  who  were  sent  to  a  stable 
or  to  the  woods  to  give  birth  to  their  babies 
alone  ?  It  is  one  of  the  prides  of  Soviet  Russia 
that  many  of  these  former  ehild  brides  of 
Czarist  days  are  now  serving  as  lawyers, 
engineers,  teachers,  aviators,  and  editors. 

The  Drink  of  the  Proletariat 

♦  More  than  5,000,000  bottles  of  champagne 
were  produced  in  Soviet  Russia  in  1937.  It 
has  been  decided  to  build  two  more  factories, 
one  in  Tiiiis  and  the  other  in  Moscow. — J.  W. 
Williams,  Lithuania. 

18 


Learns  to  Read 

♦  Before  the  Russian  revolution  7Q  percent 
of  the  Russian  people  could  neither  read  nor 
write  and  there  were  large  areas  in  what  is 
now  the  Soviet  Republic  where  fully  95  per- 
cent were  illiterate.  The  change  that  has  taken 
place  in  twenty  years  is  most  remarkable ;  for 
it  is  claimed  that  there  are  now  only  7  percent 
of  illiterates  in  the  whole  of  the  territory  oc- 
cupied by  the  Soviet  ;  there  arc  great  numbers 
of  public  libraries,  and  they  are  well  patron- 
ized; and  though  the  literature  available  is, 
for  the  most  part,  propaganda  material  of  the 
Soviet,  yet,  as  education  increases, "  the  de- 
mands of  the  people  for  other  mental  food  are 
bound  to  increase  and  be  gratified. 

Did  Not  Want  to  Be  Murdered 

♦  Because  he  did  not  wish  to  be  murdered  by 
the" insane  dictator  of  Russia,  Alexander  Bar- 
mine,  nineteen  years  in  the  service  of  the 
Soviet  Government,  fied  from  his  post  as  Rus- 
sian minister  to  Greece.  He  fully  expects  to 
share  the  same  fate  as  was  meted  out  to  the 
ambassadors  to  Germany,  Poland,  Turkey, 
Latvia,  Lithuania,  and  to  hundreds  of  other 
enthusiastic  socialists  who  have  been  executed 
at  the  behest  of  the  red  murderer  Stalin. 

Those  Orgies  with  the  Nuns 

♦  Dispatches  from  Warsaw  say  that  the  65- 
year-aid  head  of  the  Old  Orthodox  Church, 
Sergei  Krutitsky,  when  arrested,  was  sur- 
rounded by  naked  nuns.  Thirty-two  of  the 
nuns  were  arrested,  along  with  three  priests 
that  had  assisted  the  Very  Most  Altogether 
Reverend  Krutitsky  in  his  religious  exercises. 

Phosphates  from  Kirovsk  t 

♦  Kirovsk,  Russia,  north  of  the  Arctic  Circle, 
has  become  an  important  source  of  phosphate 
rock,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  fertilizers. 
In  eight  years  the  population  grew  from  200 
to  35,000,  and  in  1936  some  2,000.000  tons  of 
the  apatite  or  phosphate  ore  was  mined. 

Rare  Find  for  Numismatists 

♦  A  rare  find  was  that  at  Lake  Ladoga,  near 
Leningrad,  Russia.  A  treasure  of  11,000  coins, 
Saxon,  .Danish,  Czech,  and  Italian,  some  of 
them  bearing  dates  of  the  11th-century,  was 
brought  to  light.  The  coins  were  found  in  a 
copper  kettle.  ' 

CONSOLATION 


4 


The  Press 


The  Case  of  Daisy  Waller , 

A  graphic  illustration  of  how  news 
*    Lsm  Jk  °f  sensational  cures  by  chiropractic; 

Se,Xj2  *s  withheld  from  the  jrablic  is  the 
§*Sg£j  story  of  little  Daisy  Waller.  All 
0V{»r  the  land,  in  1937,  newspapers 
carried  the  story  of  this  eight-year-old  Atlan- 
ta, Ga.,  girl,  over  whose  beautiful  face  &  mask 
of  stone  was  slowly  forming  and  whose  body 
was  gradually  turning  to  rock.  The  news- 
papers kept  the  public  in  touch  with  this 
petrifying  child,  then  suddenly  she  was  no 
longer  news.  Why?  Because  she  bad  been 
cured  by  a  chiropractor!  Since  the  medicos 
couldn't  afford  to  have  the  newspiapers  print 
the  truth  that  this  medically  doomed  girl  was 
cured  by  chiropractic,  silence  was  the  policy 
adopted  by  the  Medical  Trust. '  But : 

The  stone  mask  that  four  years  ago  crept  over 
the  lovely  features  of  little  Daisy  Waller,  eight, 
victim  of  the  rare  malady,  sclerodcrmia,  slowly 
but  surely  turning  her  to  stone,  today  is  gone.  The 
lethargy  has  lifted  —leaving  no  trace. 

The  child  who  once  was  doomed  to  death  because 
the  tissues  of  her  body  were  petrifying,  now  is 
playing  in  her  front  yard  on  South  Candler  Roa.d, 
apparently  the  picture  of  health.  She  said  yester- 
day: "I  feel  good  now,  just  as  though  I  had  never 
been  sick.  I  can  play  basehall  all  day  long  il  I 
want  to  and  ride  my  bicycle  and  I  can  eat  any- 
thing I  want." 

"My  teacher  sent  me  home,"  she  had  told  her 
mother,  who.  immediately  put  the  child  to  bed.  For 
weeks  the  malady  progressed  with  alarming  speed. 
She  was  gradually  losing  use  of  her  limbs  and  a 
strange  hardening  process  of  the  tissues  became 
apparent  to  the  touch.  The  muscles  began  to  lose 
their  resiliency. 

After  a  number  of  consultations  the  child's  con- 
dition was  said  to  be  hopeless.  Her  father  and 
mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  II.  Waller,  and  her  six 
sisters  and  two  brothers  watched  her  condition  with 
a  feeling  of  despair. 

Then  the  family  lawyer  recommended  an  Atlanta 
chiropractor  with  the  hope  that  the  child  conld  be 
brought  to  recovery.  Eight  weeks  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  disease  Daisy  was  X-raycd  and 
treatment  began.  Following  the  adjustment  made 
three  days  following  the  X-ray  the  child  began  to 
respond,  and  in  three  weeks  a  marked  change  was 
noted. 

Her  condition  resulted  from  a  misplacement  of 
the  Atlas  vertebra,  or  the  top  vertebra,  which 
caused  a  deposit  of  mineral  salts  in  the  body  due 
to  the  fact  that  nature  was  unable  to  control  the 
manufacture  and  elimination  of  the  lime  and  phos- 
phate salts,  it  was  explained. 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


When  the  Atlas  vertebra  was  replaced  correctly 
nature  began  its  "normal  course  of  healing  and  the 
child  who  was  to  become  a  statue  grew  into  a 
12-year-old  girl  with  roses  in  her  cheeks, — The 
Health  Clarion. 

British  and  American  Press 

♦  Compared  with  the  scanty,  intermittent, 
and  haphazard  snippets  which  in  the  popular 
press  of  this  country  do  service  for  American 
news  (you  will  understand  that  this  has  no 
reference  to  the  Manchester  Guardian),  the 
detailed,  regular,  and  impartial  reporting  of 
the  American  foreign  correspondent  usually 
provokes  the  English  visitor  to  surprised  ad- 
miration. Furthermore,  the  proof  of  this  may 
be  found  in  the  wide-spread  awareness  which 
the  American  public  displays  of  the  move- 
ment of  events  here  and  on  the  Continent. 
There  is  everywhere  among  intelligent  Amer- 
icans the  greatest  interest  in  and  acquaintance 
with  European  affairsr  That  the  conclusions 
the  American  draws  from  his  observation  of 
the  "European  gangrene  may  differ  from  our 
own  is  not  a  sufficient  reason  for  concluding 
them  to  be  erroneous.— T-T.  G.  Nicholas  (Eng- 
lishman, but  for  two  years  resident  in  the 
United  States),  in  a  letter  to  the  Manchester 
Guardian. 

Colliers'  New  Plan 

♦  The  new  plan  of  publication  of  Colliers' 
Weekly  takes  advantage  of  air-mail  service 
to  get  out  21  foreign  editions  simultaneously 
with  the  American  one.  Page  proofs  are  mailed 
from  the  central  plant  in  Springfield,  Ohio, 
to  every  important  foreign  capital.  There  the 
pages  are  photographed,  transferred  in  nega- 
tive to  zinc  plates  so  sensitized  that  only 
printed  parts  of  the  original  will  take  ink  on 
the  reproduction,  and  put  on  offset  presses. 
.Newspapermen  in  each  of  these  cities  write 
the  editorials  for  local  readers.  150,000  foreign 
copies  are  printed  in  this  manner. 

The  End  of  Scribner's 

♦  Scribner's  Magazine  lasted  52  years,  and 
passed  out  recently,  after  a  brilliant  business- 
man prophesied  that  he  would  raise  the  circu- 
lation to  350,000.  First  he  fired  all  the  old 
editors  .that  knew  anything  about  their  work. 
He  put  on  specialists  that  knew  everything 
about  everything,  except  running  a  magazine. 
Finally,  after  running  out  of  cash  and  out  of 
ideas,  the  whole  enterprise  went  kerplunk. 

19 


^Ki\  THE 

^tffl^K  TOTALITARIAN  /VA 

f@n     FLAG  4w 

The  Catholic  International 

♦  The  Vatican  knows  everything  about  the 
nations  of  the  world  and  they  know  nothing 
about  it :  therein  lies  its  power.  A  tide  of 
varied  documents  flows  into  Borne  every  day 
from  all  points  of  the  globe  in  which  Catholics 
live.  These  are  road  carefully,  then  catalogued 
in  the  secret  archives  which  form  an  incom- 
parable documentary  source,  but  which  are 
closed  to  the  laymen. 

It  was  Gregory  the  Seventh  who  appointed 
the  first  ecclesiastical  legates  to  sovereigns. 
The  novelty  was  not  to  the  taste  of  them  all, 
and  William  the  Conqueror  is  reported  to  have 
informed  the  pope :  "I  am  a  dutiful  son  of  the 
Church,  but  if  your  legate  sets  foot  in  my 
Duchy  of  Normandy,  I  warn  you  that  he  will 
find  himself  strung  up  to  the  highest  oak  in 
my  forests." 

Thereupon  the  Papacy  abandoned  this  sys- 
tem, entrusting  its  intelligence  service  to 
monks  established  in  the  country,  hidden  in 
monasteries,  or  to  wandering  friars,  who 
traveled  about  all  the  time.  Later,  the  Jesuits 
took  charge  of  espionage.  And  eventually  the 
17th  century  saw  brilliantly  clever  ambassa- 
dors appointed.  They  were  usually  laymen  of 
parts  who  had  been  raised  to  the  nobility  for 
this  very  purpose.  The  last  step  was  taken, 
though,  when  the  Papacy  created  a  corps  of 
ecclesiastical  diplomats  who  are  educated  in 
the  Academy  of  Ecclesiastical  Nobles.  This 
system  is  in  force  today. 

The  majority  of  countries  at  the  present 
time  maintain  relations  with  the  Vatican. 
Examples  of  the  roles,  diverging  from  limited 
positions  to  those  of  privilege,  played  by  the 
Soman  Catholic  Church  in  many  countries 
are  to  be  found  in  United  States,  Belgium, 
Italy,  Germany  and  the  Par  Bast. 

In  the  United  States  the  expansion  of  Bo- 
manism  was  hindered  by  the  division  of  the 
Catholic  faithful  into  German,  Irish,  French 
and  Italian  sections,  and  by  the  ferociously 
individualistic  "American  spirit"  which  was 
hostile  to  all  foreign  supervision.  The  Vatican 
really  failed  to  understand  the  American 
mentality  and  made  many  mistakes.  Neverthe- 

20 


less,  sincere  Americans  seem  to  be  unaware  of 
the  underground  work  carried  on  by  the  Vati- 
can in  the  United  States  and  regard  tales  of 
such  as  harmless,  European  figments.  This 
indifference  will  some  time  prove  their  un- 
doing. * 

As  recently  as  1936,  the  Vatican,  in  the 
person  of  Cardinal  Pacelli,  secretary  of  state, 
made  a  trip  to  prospect  this  most  promising 
client:  a  rough  estimate  of  the  money  avail- 
able from  American  Catholics  being  six  billion 
francs.  He  was  feted  by  the  president,  met 
all  the  important  clergy,  bankers  and  business 
men.  It  was  even  said  that  Mussolini  had  ad- 
vised the  cardinal  to  do  some  tempting  favors 
for  Fascist  financiers  in  the  United  States. 
While  at  the  present  time  diplomatic  relations 
between  the  U.  S.  and  the  Vatican  do  not  exist, 
be  sure  they  will  come  in  time.  .  .  . 

In  Germany  at  the  time  of  the  advent  of 
Hitler,  about  one-third  of  the  population  were 
Catholic  adherents.  Since  then,  with  the  water- 
tight treaty  negotiated  by  Von  Papen,  a  Jesuit 
agent,  with  the  Vatican,  a  minor  war  has 
broken  out  between  the  Nazis  and  the  Church : 
over  the  young  people  and  their  education. 
Catholic  periodicals  and  organizations  were 
suppressed,  to  which  the  Vatican  replied  but 
feebly,  leaving  its  clergy  and  faithful  in  the 
lurch. 

Similarly,  the  Jesuits  got  control  in  muti- 
lated Austria  after  the  war.  Socialist  Austria 
was  abandoned  by  her  war-time  allies  but  was 
given  a  loan,  the  control  of  which  was  in  the 
hands  of  Mgr.  Seipel,  former  treasurer  of 
the  Company  of  Jesus  [Society  of  Jesuits], 
The  sole  program  was  to  defeat  socialism  and 
prepare  a  diplomatic  combination  in  favor  of 
the  return  of  the  Hapsburgs,  also  agents  of 
the  Vatican.  Dollfuss  has  been  seen  to  wipe 
out  the  Austrian  workers.  (He  was  a  pupil  of 
the  Jesuits.)  Since  then  [written  prior  to 
March,  1938 — Ed.],  Schusschnigg  is  prepar- 
ing the  ground  by  organizing  the  Christian 
state  on  a  corporative  basis,  a  method  planned 
by  the  Company  of  Jesus.  He  is  suppressing 
universal  suffrage,  organizing  legitimatist 
manifestations  with  the  aid  of  the  army,  para- 
military formations  and  the  clergy. 

History  and  contemporary  events  have 
shown  the  Church's  actions  to  be  governed  by 
circumstances.  In  the  event,  of  war,  she  .will 
flatter  the  victor  and  sympathize  with  the 
vanquished.  And  if  there  are  undeveloped 
countries  (such  as  China,  Japan  and  Asia 
generally)  she  is  omnipresent,  supporting  the 

CONSOLATION 


nationals  or  the  foreign  oppressors  after  an 
examination  of  their  respective  merits. 

For  instance,  with  the  downfall  of  the  Rus- 
sian tsars,  the  Vatican  was  gleefully  envisag- 
ing itself  as  assuming  the  mantle  of  the  de- 
parted masters.  So  it  showered  the  Soviet  Re- 
public with  attentions.  But  the  latter  were 
suspicious.  Catholic  missionaries  of  charity 
were  sent  into  Rus- 
sia, but  accomplished 
nothing.  The  present 
pope  was  aetualLy 
nunzio  at  Warsaw, 
Poland,  at  the  time  of 
the  Russian  advance 
on  that  city ;  he  rep- 
resented the  diplo- 
matic corps  and  con- 
eluded  an  agreement 
with  the  Soviet  au- 
thorities should  the 
Poles  be  defeated.  The 
opportunity,  however, 
to  carry  out  the 
scheme  did  not  ma- 
terialize. 

While  the  Holy  See 
is  always  observed  to 
tie  up  with  other  con- 
fessions in  time  of  war, 
revolutionandinternal 
distresses,  Big  Busi- 
ness is  really  the  very 
marrow  of  Catholi- 
cism, and  this  is  the 
case  despite  the  dis- 
parity between  this  fact  and  the  early  teach- 
ings of  the  Church  Fathers.  .  .  .  "All  those 
who  were  possessed  of  lands  or  houses  sold 
them,  brought  the  prices  thereof  and  placed 
them  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles ;  and  they  were 
distributed  to  each  according  to  his  need," 
says  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  4:35,  which 
Saint  Ambrose  in  Be  Officiis:  i  seconds  thus: 
"Nature  has  engendered  common  rights ;  it  is 
their  usurpation  which  makes  for  the  law  of 
privilege." 

But  in  feudal  times  such  subversive  doc- 
trines were  stopped.  Saint  Augustine  was  the 
first  to  realize  that  the  Christian  doctrine 
would  never  be  acceptable  in  its  pure  state  to 
men  of  position,  and  began  to  speak  of  "Hu- 
man right"  and  "Divine  Right."  Thus  the 
Christian  doctrine  was  modified  to  keep  it 
from  disappearing. 

No  one  knows  the  actual  riches  of  the 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


No,  no,  Eugene;  that's  not  the  kind  of  fan- dance 
America  loves 


Church.  In  this  respect  the  statement  of  Count 
Alexander  Feftitich,  who  attempted  to  bring 
about  agrarian  reform  in  Hungary  and  tried 
to  help  the  peasantry  by  "breaking  up  church 
holdings  in  that  country,  is  significant.  He  has 
stated  that  the  Catholic  Clergy  of  Hungary 
possessed  1,325,000  acres  of  church  reserves 
and  that  "one-third  of  the  national  riches  in 
Spain  is  represented 
in  property  and  goods 
possessed  by  Roman 
Catholic  congrega- 
tions The  C  heroins 

de  Fer  du  Nord,  the 
Transatlantic  Com- 
pany, the  orange 
groves  of  Andalusia, 
the  mines  of  the 
Basque  province 
and  the  Riff,  several 
factories  in  Barcelo- 
na, are  under  the  con- 
trol of  religious  pow- 
ers "  In  addition, 

in  many  countries 
Catholic  organizations 
have  grouped  num- 
bers of  peasants  into 
buying  and  selling  co- 
operatives, aided  by 
auxiliary  banks  which 
are  naturally  con- 
trolled by  the  big 
Catholic  banks. 

After  the  advent  of 
Fascism,  the  Banco 
di  Roma.,  the  bank  of  the  Catholic  nobility,  of 
the  Vatican  and  religious  orders,  almost  went 
bankrupt.  An  appeal  was  made  and  Mussolini 
softened  to  the  tune  of  700,000,000  lira,  which 
saved  the  bank.  The  Lateran  Treaty  was  in 
process  of  preparation. 

The  failure  of  economic  sanctions  during 
the  Abyssinian  war  and  the  favorable  atti- 
tude of  the  Vatican  is  easily  explained.  When 
the  sanctionist  countries  suppressed  the  trans- 
fer of  funds  and  "Peter's  Pence"  whieh  were 
represented  in  foreign  and  Italian  banks, 
money  could  not  reaeh  Rome.  So  the  "frozen 
assets"  of  the  Vatican  were  transferred  in- 
geniously to  the  credit  of  the  Italian  state 
which  thus  effected  purchases  abroad,  while  the 
Italian  treasury  credited  the  Vatican  with  an 
equivalent  sum  in  lira  at  Rome. 

In  the  matter  of  social  welfare,  the  Church 
took  a  stand  only  after  a  century  of  hesita* 

21 


tion,  when  the  class  struggle  was  making  the 
outlook  dangerous  to  the  bourgeois  order.  Ac- 
tually it  has  always  been  the  custom  of  the 
church  to  intervene  only  in  time  to  steal  to 
the  side  of  the  victor.  She  never  compromises 
herself.  Therefore,  in  issuing  the  Quadragesi- 
mo  Anno  Encyclical  on  social  conditions,  the 
Vatican  simply  slipped  its  calling  card  under 
the  door  of  the  oppressed  but.  abstained  from 
giving  them  the  means  to  free  themselves. 

Despite  one  of  the  tenets  of  the  church, 
"All. men  are  brothers,"  diplomatic  history  of 
the  Vatican  shows  that  the  Holy  See  has  un- 
ceasingly fomented  wars  or  taken  part  in 
them  as  a  sovereign  power.  But  these  acts  had, 
of  course,  to  be  justified  in  the  eyes  of  "Chris- 
tendom". Thus,  in  a  pastoral  letter  from  Car- 
dinal Coma,  primate  of  Spain,  as  recently  as 
February  JO,  1937,  the  Church  explains: 
"Every  creature  has  the  right  to  wage  war 
against  another  when  the  latter  is  warring 
against  God.  War  is  the  daughter  of  the  abuse 
man  has  made  of  liberty:  she  is  the  daughter 
of  sin.  We  must  accept  if  God  test  a  nation 
in  war  as  a  punishment  for  its  prevarications 
and  as  a  stimulant  in  case  of  decadence  of  the 
moral  order.  .  . 

This  is  very  suggestive  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  attitude  of  the  Vatican  has  been  vio- 
lently criticized  during  the  war  in  all  coun- 
tries and  especially  by  the  Entente  nations. 

In  the  first  place,  when  war  broke  out,  the 
world  waited  in  vajn  for  a  protest  from  the 
Vatican  concerning  the  invasion  of  Belgium 
(a  staunch  Catholic  country). 

The  pope  .  .  .  was  caught  between  two 
fires:  his  diplomatic  corps  were  pro-German 
and  at  the  same  time  he  needed  to  defend  his 
political  interests  and  see  to  the  expansion  of 
the  Church.  Only  the  victory  of  the  Central 
Powers  would  favor  his  plans. 

So  the  most  impartial  of  the  prelates  could 
do  no  more  than  weigh  the  respective  chances 
of  both  sides  to  see  whieh  would  win  out.  The 
balance  not  having  been  weighed  in  favor  of 
the  Allies  till  -August,  1918,  it  was  then  under- 
stood why  the  Vatican  had  waited  throughout 
the  war  before  taking  a  clear  stand.  But  it 
was  too  late  to  save  face  and  pretend  to  a  role 
of  arbitration  .  .  .  the  Allies,  had  saved  them- 
selves. As  a  result  the  Holy  See  was  put  out 
of  the  peace  negotiations,  the  League  of  Na- 
tions, and  excluded  from  all  diplomatic  ac- 
tivity, which  injured  it  throughout  the  world. 
It  was  a  humiliating  defeat. — By  Raymond 

22 


A.  Dior.  Condensed  from  Crapouillot,  Paris, 
by  Magazine  Digest,  Pickering,  Ont. 

Division  of  School  Money  in  Ottawa 

♦  Ottawa  has  a  50  percent  "Roman  Catholic 
population,  and  56  percent  of  the  school  en- 
rollment is  in  the  Separate  Schools.  (P.S. 
10,861,  S.S.  11,459) 

In  1935  the  Public  Schools  received  in  Gov- 
ernment grants  $8,264.55,  and  the  Koman 
Catholic  schools  $17,341.29,  or  more  than  twice 
as  much. 

In  1936  the  Public  Schools  received  $8,611.20 
and  the  Koman  Catholic  schools  $18,530.55. 

The  above  figures  are  from  the  Government 
Public  Accounts. 

This  year  (1938)  the  Government  an- 
nounced a  new  schedule  of  grants,  and  a  press 
report  from  Ottawa  estimates  that  the  Public 
Schools  in  that  city  will  receive  an  additional 
$2,500,  and  the  Roman  Catholic  schools  an 
additional  $19,250 ;  which  means  that  with 
56  percent  of  the  school  enrollment,  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Separate  Schools  in  Ottawa  will 
receive  $37,780  as  against  $11,111  for  the 
Public  Schools. — Protestant  Action,  Toronto. 

Fighting  for  the  Pope 

♦  Italy's  only  excuse  for  being  in  the  war  in 
Spain  is  that  she  was  fighting  for  the  Hier- 
archy's "right"  to  get  back  on  the  necks  of 
the  Spanish  people,  but  in  that  conflict  the 
Italian  government  (which  never  declared  war 
on  the  Spanish  "Republic)  now  boasts  that  it 
shot  down  943  planes  of  this  nation  with  whieh 
it  was  theoretically  at  peace,  and  sank  162 
merchantmen  and  5  war  vessels.  This  morn- 
ing's paper  says  Mussolini  is  near  death.  He 
could  not  do  a  better  thing  for  his  suffering 
fellow  men  than  to  go  ahead  and  croak.  And 
can  you  name  a  reason  why  the  Creator  or 
others  would  ever  wish  to  see  him  again? 

"Despite  Vatican  Denials" 

The  United  Press  says  that  "despite 
Vatican  denials"  .that  the  pope  had 
called  or  thought  of  calling  a  five- 
power  conference  to  try  to  estab- 
lish European  peace,  yet  "the  idea 
of  such  a  conference  was  originally  advanced", 
whieh  is  a  nice  way  of  saying  that  the  pope 
lied.  The  same  story  suggests  that  the  pope 
made  a  big  mistake  in  not  inviting  Russia  to 
the  conference.  This  might  be  true,  for  both 
England  and  Prance  feel  the  need  of  Russian 
support. 

CONSOLATION 


How  They  Can  Lie! 

Anybody  who  has  $5  to  spare  can 
maM^&A.  purchase  a  copy  of  the  Official 

Catholic  Directory  showing  the  full 
^eJ^jjH  names  and  addresses  of  the  30,000 
^■BM  Catholic  priests  in  the  United  States. 
'That  is  all  there  are,  and  they  never  all  leave 
town  at  once.  Somebody  has  to  stay  behind  to 
rake  in  the  shekels.  In  face  of  these  facts,  just 
what  would  you  think  of  the  value  of  the  As- 
sociated Press  dispatch  from  Quebec  that, 
on  June  26,  "one  hundred  thousand  priests 
participated  in  the  final  procession,"  etc. 
Probably  there  were  more  than  one  thousand 
priests,  but  the  Catholic  reporter  on  the  job 
thought  he  would  make  it  look  as  big  as  pos- 
sible. And  he  did,  and  jackassed  his  job.  The 
Toronto  Star  reported  4,000  clergymen  in  the 
procession.  The  story  in  the  Star  said  that 
"newspapermen  knelt  and  prayed  with  the 
crowd". 

Always  Eager  to  Lie 

♦  Always  eager  to  lie,  even  when  it  would  be 
better  every  way  to  tell  the  truth,  the  Osser- 
vatore  Romano,  official  organ  of  the  pope,  pub- 
lished on  April  8  the  statement,  "It  is  not  the 
intention  of  the  Italian  government  to  make 

"an  attack  on  the  independence  and  integrity 
of  Albania" ;  but  Mussolini  hr.d  seized  the 
country,  and  its  king  was  in  flight  before  the 
Osservatore  Romano  could  get  its  papers  off 
the  press. 

Jesuit  Oratory 

♦  At  the  Spanish  Casino,  Mexico  City,  "Rev- 
erend Father"  Julio  Vertiz,  noted  Jesuit  ora- 
tor, made  the  open  attack  on  democracy  which 
is  at  the  heart  of  every  Jesuit.  He  stated  to 
his  Spanish  audience  that  Uncle  Sam  would 
boil  when  he  found  all  the  Latin-American 
countries  uniting  in  support  of  Franco.  News 
of  the  address  leaked  out  and  a  crowd  in  the 
streets  broke  the  windows  of  the  Casino  as  high 
as  the  third  story.  Mexicans  had  plenty  of 
Fascism  in  the  past,  and  are  sick  of  it. 

How  They  Love  It! 

♦  The  Catholic  Times  contains  a  picture  of 
Monsignor  Orsenigo,  Papal  nuncio,  leaving  the 
chancellery,  after  conveying  his  greetings  to' 
der  Fiihrer  on  the  latter's  birthday,  It  gave 
another  chance  for  more  publicity;  and  how 
they  love  it! 

AUGUST  as.  1939 


"With  the  Greatest  Respect" 

♦  When  a  couple  of  cronies  have  robbed  a 
henroost  together,  and  divided  the  spoils  fair- 
ly, it  is  but  natural  that  when  they  have  an- 
other similar  job  in  view  they  should  approach 
one  another  with  feelings  of  mutual  regard. 
The  pope  invited  the  prime  ministers  and 
foreign  ministers  of  Britain,  Franco,  Ger- 
many, Italy  and  Poland  to  meet  together  at 
the  Vatican  to  discuss  the  carving  up  of  Po- 
land, the  understanding  being  that  at  the  last 
minute  he  would  come  into  the  picture  as  the 
great  and  wise  statesman  of  the  latest  Munich 
fiasco.  This  would  not  be  so  hard,  because  Po- 
land is  already  completely  under  his  thumb, 
and  it  would  be  a  very  easy  matter  for  him  to 
make  a  deal  on  the  side  with  der  Fiihrer  and 
give  him  what  he  wants.  In  view  of  this  setup, 
is  it  any  wonder  that  the  dispatches  telling, 
about  this  offer  set  forth  the  interesting  ob- 
servation that — 

Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler  received  the  Papal 
nuncio,  who  brought  bun  this  proposal,  -with  the 
greatest  respect. 

Roman  Catholic  Sympathy  with  Hitler 

♦  Roman  Catholic  sympathy  with  Hitler  is 
seen  in  the  dispatches  from  Dublin  that  not 
only  would  De  Valera  and  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  not  do  any  tiling  to  prevent  Hitler 
from  overrunning  the  British  Isles,  but  they 
would  and  did  use  all  their  influence  to  pre- 
vent conscription  even  in  Protestant  Ulster. 
In  another  World  War  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  would  stand  just  where  it  stood 
before,  that  is,  against  the  democracies  and  for 
their  opposites,  the  autarchies. 

Pickings  for  Mussolini 

♦  The  war  business  is  a  lot  better  than  black- 
smithing.  Mussolini  has  a  large  interest  in  the 
Montecatini  Chemical  Trust,  which  supplied 
moat  of  the  explosives  for  the  war  in  Spain. 
In  four  years  the  concern  made  a  profit  of 
$380,000,000,  and  Mussolini  is  now  a  million- 
aire, like  his  friend  and  enemy  Hitler.  * 

Franco  Not  Now  So  Busy 

♦  Franco  the  Butcher,  not  being  as  busy  now 
in  decapitating  and  poisoning  women  'and 
babies  as  he  was  a  few  months  back,  could  and 
did  take  time  off  to  cable  the  pope  his  "im- 
mense gratitude"  for  the  pope's  "apostolic 
blessing,  which  has  been  received  with  reli- 
gious fervor".  No  doubt.  No  doubt. 

23 


Bar  Association  for  Free  Speech 

j  The  'American  Bar  Association 
g£\j&h  came  out  in  defense  of  the  right 

of  free  speech.  It  is  time  it  did. 

The  Association  said: 

No  truth  has  been  more  strongly  en- 
forced by  the  history  of  recent  years  than  that  the 
suppression  of  discussion  leads  directly  to  tyranny 
and  the  loss  of  all  other  civil  rights. 

The  fixed  policy  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  is  that  it  can  and  should  break  up 
any  meeting  of  which  it  disapproves  by  threats 
of  starting  a  riot.  This  has  been  done  time  and 
again  by  the  Hierarchy  as  respects  Jehovah's 
witnesses.  The  Bar  Association  does  not  men- 
tion the  Hierarchy,  but  does  say : 

A  small  number  of  lawless  men  by  passing  the 
word  around  that  tbey  intend  to  start  a  riot  could 
prevent  any  kind  of  meeting. 

On  any  such  theory,  a  gathering  which  expressed 
the  sentiment  of  law-abiding  citizens  would  be  for- 
bidden merely  because  a  small  gang  of  hoodlums 
threatened  to  break  up  the  meeting. 

The  only  proper  remedy  for  such  situations,  small 
or  serious,  is  the  police  protection  to  which  citizens 
are  entitled  in  public  places,  whether  they  are  there 
singly  or  in  groups.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  officials 
to  prevent  or  suppress  the  threatened  disorder  with 
a  firm  hand  instead  of  timidly  yielding  to  threats. 

The  outdoor  meeting  is  especially  weD  adapted 
to  the  promotion  of  unpopular  causes,  since  such 
causes  are  likely  to  command  little  financial  sup- 
port and  therefore  must-  often  be  promoted  by 
persons  who  do  not  have  the  financial  means  to 
"hire  a  hall"  or  purchase  time  on  the  .radio. — The 
American  Guardian,  December  30,  1938. 

Nice  Time  in  China 

♦  The  Long  Beach  (California)  Press-Tele- 
gram carried  a  picture  of  "Right  Reverend" 
James  E.  Walsh,  and  under  it  a  nice  long 
story  entitled  "China  War  Bombing  Tales 
Flayed;  Missionary  Declares  Stories  About 
Orient  Conflict  Exaggerated".  Explaining  the 
benefits  accruing  from  the  spread  of  the  totali- 
tarian scheme  over  Asia,  Walsh  reportedly 
said: 

The  greatest  benefits  of  the  war  are  apparent  in 
the  unification  of  China  and  the  resulting  speeding 
up  of  a  modernization  and  development  program 
which  otherwise  might  have  taken  many  years. 

Gannon  the  Foolish 

♦  Gannon  the  Foolish  is  reported  to  have 
stood  up  before  the  California  State  Assembly 
and  to  have  earned  his  title  by  the  following: 

In  these  days  of  dictators  we  should  use  the  iron 
fist  to  teach  patriotism.  Children  should  be  taught 
to  respect  the  flag,  with  whippings  if  necessary. 

24 


How  to  Shear  the  Sheep 

♦  Start  a  paper  like  Our  Sunday  Visitor. 
Get  up  a  Contest  of  50  questions,  two  in  each 
issue  of  your  paper.  Get  your  subscribers'  to 
answer  these  questions,  issue  by  issue  as  they 
appear.  Make  them  send  you  a  dime  each  time. 
By  that  means  you  can  get  $2.50  apiece  from 
the  poor,  deluded,  blinded  sheep,  and  at  the 
same  time  steep  them  a  little  more  fully  in  the 
absolute  foolishness  styled  "Catholic  Truth". 
The  contestants  stand  a  chance  for  an  automo- 
bile or  cash  awards  of  varying  amounts,  for 
which,  as  is  readily  apparent,  they  put  up  all 
the  cash.  In  other  words,  it  is  simply  another 
way  of  running  a  lottery,  of  which  the  methods 
now  are  legion. 

Slick  Work  in  Promoting  Ignorance 

♦  The  London  Catholic  Herald  contains  a 
reproduction  of  a  slick  piece  of  work  for  keep- 
ing the  Eskimos  in  ignorance.  It  is  an  altar- 
piece  for  use  in  a  church  at  Aklavik,  on  the 
Arctic  ocean,  and  the  scenes  are  supposed  to 
be  those  at  the  birth  of  the  Savior.  Mary  is 
dressed  in  furs,  and  so  is  Jesus.  The  Magi 
come  with  reindeers  and  Arctic  dogs,  and  their 
gifts  are  of  walrus  tusks,  etc.  Everything 
possible  is  done  to  keep  the  poor  natives  in 
ignorance,  so  that  they  will  pay  well  to  keep 
the  racket  in  operation. 

Too  Humane  for  the  Racket 

♦  The  Roman  Catholic  racket  is  after  the 
hard  cash,  first,  last  and  all  the  time;  and 
therefore  the  parish  priest  of  Fontenelle, 
Gaspe  province,  Quebec,  was  fired  because  he 
refused  to  collect  a  10-cent  tax  levied  on  the 
congregation  when  75  percent  of  them  were 
out  of  work.  In  this  instance  the  congregation 
went  out  with  the  priest  and  they  all  flocked 
into  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Canada. 

Praising  the  Baby-Killer 

♦  Praising  the  baby-killer,  Pope  Pius  XII 
designated  Franco  the  Butcher  the  "illustrious 
chief"  of  Spain,  stated  that  he  had  given 
"unequivocal  proofs"  of  his  "supreme  reli- 
gious" interest  and  extended  his  "paternal 
congratulations"  to  those  who  by  their  hypoc- 
risy and  treachery  overthrew  the  Spanish 
Republic.  Franco  is  greatly  admired  by  Cough- 
lin  the  chameleon,  who,  spilling  the  Hierarchy 
beans  as  usual,  says  he  would  like  to  do  or  have 
done  in  America  what  Franco  did  in  Spain. 

CONSOLATION 


The  War  Industry 


"Reverend"  Scholl's  Benediction 

♦  They  had  just  completed  a  new  armory 
in  Seattle.  General  O'Ryan  had  spoken,  and 
the  3,000  present  were  all  looking  forward  to 
a  hypocritical  benediction  when  "Reverend" 
Louis  E.  Scholl,  Congregational,  jumped  to 
the.  microphone  and  surprised  everybody  by 
saying : 

"Wo  thank  Thee  for  the  wisdom  of  the  speaker 
(General  O'Ryan)  who 
said  war  is  tie  most 
relentless  and  insidious 
enemy  of  mankind. 
Therefore  we  thank 
Thee  that  Christian 
ministers  and  workers 
of  this  city  have  invited 
the  people  to  come  from 
their  worship  to  give 
their  blessings  to  the 
doctrine  of  war  and  vio- 
lence as  represented  by 
this  armory.  Lord,  we 
thank  Thee  for  the  bat- 
tleships and  bombs,  the 
airplanes  and  the  poison 
gas.  We  thank  Thee  that 
Thou  didst  say:  'Suffer 
little  children  to  come 
unto  me  that  T  might 
drop  bombs  upon  them 
and  blow  them  into  king- 
dom come.'  We  thank 
Thee  that  Thou  didst  die 
upon  the  cross,  not  with 
a  crown  of  thorns  on 
Thy  head;  but  with  a 
gas  mask  on  Thy  face 
and  a  soldier's  boots  on 
Thy  feet! 


WILL  SAVE  VOU  FROM 
THC  CRUEL  ARMS  OF  THE 
AGGRESSOR,  MY  PET ! 


Doesn't  make  sense,  somehow 


Mr.  Scholl  was  not  on  the  program,  but  was 
the  biggest  bit  of  the  occasion. 

Relative  Strength  of  Seven  Dangers 

♦  In  the  following  table  eaeh  "n"  represents 
1,000  airplanes,  each  "v"  represents  a  quarter 
of  a  million  tons  of  naval  strength,  and  each 
"o"  represents  a  half  million  trained  soldiers: 
Russia  nnucnnn  oooooooooooooo 

oooooooooooooo 
ooooooooooo 
Germany       nnnnnnn    vv  ooooooo 
Britain  nnnnn       vvvvvvv  oo 

Italy  nnnnn       vw  oooooooooooooo 

U.  S.  nnnn       ^ww  o 

France  mm         vw  oooooooooooo 

Japan  nnn  m 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


War  Supplies  to  Far  East 

♦  United  States'  manufacturers  of  airplanes 
and  other  war  munitions  last  year  shipped 
$12,559,741  of  war  supplies  to  China  and 
$7,664,413  to  Japan.  Most  of  the  goods  for 
China  went  in  through  the  British  port  of 
Hong  Kong. 

When  Mobilization  Day  Comes 

♦  Every  person  from 
the  age  of  sixteen  up- 
ward will  be  at  the 
command  of  the  gov- 
ernment ;  the  price  of 
every  article  and  com- 
modity will  be  fixed 
by  the  government; 
factories  will  produce 
only  what  the  govern- 
ment orders;  labor 
will  be  deprived  of 
the  right  to  strike; 
food,  and  all  other 
necessities  of  life,  will 
be  rationed ;  incomes 
may  be  taxed  up  to 
93  percent,  and  prof- 
its, -up  to  100  percent ; 
all  wages  will  be  fixed 
by  presidential  proc- 
lamation ;  all  business 
will  be  licensed,-  or- 
thodox laws  of  eco- 
nomics will  be  out- 
lawed, civic,  rights 
violated,  the  press, 
radio  and  movies  cen- 


sored, and  personal  liberty  destroyed.— Amer- 
ica n  Mercury. 

(Americans  may  see  from  this  by  how  small  a 
thread  their  liberties  remain  suspended— E d.  ] 

Retrogression  of  a  Quarter  Century 

♦  The  world  has  spent  £2,400,000,000  on  ar- 
maments this  year  (1937),  and  has  trebled  the 
expenditure  of  the  pre-war  period.  The  in- 
crease over  last  year  does  not  include  money 
spent  on  works  of  a  semi -military  character. 
Europe's  share  of  the  money  is  63.4  percent, 
or  £1,520,000,000.  The  permanent  armed  forc- 
es of  the  world  are  now  8,500,000,  compared 
with  6,000,000  in  1913,  the  year  before  the 
Great  War  began. — Melbourne  Argus. 

25 


Protestantism 


Arrived  at  Destination  All  O.K. 

♦  "Reverend"  Dr.  Eobert  W.  Searle,  execu- 
tive secretary  of  the  Greater  New  York  Fed- 
eration or1  Churches,  indicates  that  his  early 
education  in  churchianity  was  not  altogether 
wasted,  when  he  said,  recently : 
gsgpjgig  The  Christian  message  is  the  only 
iB^j^fli  way  of  escape,  not  from  the  hell-fires 
B8r£|?B|  (|f  another  world,  but  horn  the  bestial 

ElKl  hell  that  is  this  world.  For  2,000  years 
^■4%7Si  wc  have  had  Christianity.  [That  is 
what  he  thinks.]  We  have  planted  churches  among 
all  people,  given  the  message  of  the  gospel  [  T]  to 
countless  millions,  yet  we  have  gone  around  the 
corner,  not  to  the  promised  laud,  but  to  hell.  It  is 
difficult  to  imagine  a  more  appalling  world  than 
we  have  today.  Each  day  brings  us  news  of  new 
forms  of  horror.  Men  whose  souls  are  possessed  of 
the  demons  of  hate  rule  millions  and  poison  the 
minds  of  the  young.  We  are  amazed  that  each  day 
brings  forth  more  terrible  horrors  than  the  day 
before.  All  human  idols  are  down. 

Don't  be  too  hasty,  "Reverend."  You  "ain't 
seen  nothin'  yet".  What  you  mistake  for  hell 
is  only  the  lobby  where  you  take  off  your 
wraps.  The  real  show  is  yet  to  come. 

Honest  Students  in  Georgia 

♦  The  manufacture  of  hypocrites  occasionally 
runs  into  a  snag,  because  the  young  are  not 
naturally  dishonest.  They  have  to  learn  it  from 
the  previous  generation.  At  Mercer  Univer- 
sity, a  Baptist  college  in  Macon,  Georgia,  thir- 
teen students  of  theology  sent  out  letters  to 
1,000  Baptist  ministers  charging  that  their 
professors,  five  of  them,  teach  that  the  Bible 
is  not  inspired,  that  Adam  and  Eve  were 
myths,  that  the  Bible  is  contradictory,  "that 
it  was  not  necessary  for  Christ  to  die,"  and 
that  "it  is  unnecessary  to  believe  in  Jesus 
Christ  to  be  saved".  Without  a  doubt  these"1 
courageous  young  men  have  told  the  truth. 
The  only  thing  for  them  to  do  is  to  quit  the 
religious  business  altogether.  They  cannot 
bring  soundness  to  something  that  is  rotten  to 
the  core.  Let  them  turn  to  Jehovah  and  His 
,Word,  serve  God  and  Christ,  and  let  the  theo- 
logical professors  go  where  they  will  go  any-* 
way,  and  where  they  already  are,  into  the 
hands  of  the  Devil,  whom  they  serve. 

The  Religious  Racket 

♦  Christ  didn't  need  dim  lights  and  hocus- 
pocus  conditions  in  order  to  do  his  preaching. 

26 


He  taught  on  the  sunny  hillsides  of  Galilee. 
His  contributions  went  for  the  relief  of  suffer- 
ing and  hunger. 

He  didn't  urge  the  building  of  bigger  taber- 
nacles with  more  costly  adornments.  He  urged 
repentance  and  changed  lives  as  well  as 
changed  living  conditions. 

The  church  is  not  supposed  to  bo  a  fancy 
club  or  art  institute,  nor  a  dimly  lit  chamber 
of  fear  and  goose  pimples.  Clergymen  who 
must  rely  on  such  artificial  devices  to  influence 
an  audience  are  simply  poor  public  speakers. 

Christ  could  preach  effectively  in  the  sun- 
light and  win  converts  when  Christianity 
meant  death  by  martyrdom.  Modern  preachers 
should  guard  against  leaning  on  the  crutches 
of  dim  lights  and  religious  bric-a-brac. — Dr. 
George  W.  Crane,  of  Northwestern  University. 

Waiting  for  Armageddon 

♦  Waiting  for  Armageddon,  and  not  realizing 
that  it  will  treat  him  worse  than  he  treated 
Judge  Rutherford's  books,  the  "Reverend" 
R.  R.  Ohaver,  pastor  of  the  Hillside  Christian 
Church,  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  wrote  to  one 
of  Jehovah's  people  who  had  withdrawn  from 
his  cage: 

I  must  state  here  that  I  am  perfectly  aware  of 
your  position  and  I  fully  appreciate  your  attitude 
toward  "the  denominations".  I  have  made  a  study 
of  your  movement  from  its  very  beginning;  I  have 
followed  it  through  the  various  guises;  and  noted 
with  intense  interest  the  various  names  which  it 
has  home.  Indeed,  I  have  read  many  of  your  books, 
and  have  literally  burned  libraries  of  your  volumes. 

Not  that  it  will  be  of  the  least  interest  or 
profit  for  this  gent,  but  for  the  sake  of  others, 
the  information  is  conveyed  that  the  heavenly 
Father,  Jehovah  God,  the  great  Creator,  saw 
fit  in  His  Word  to  designate  Christ  Jesus  by 
over  one  hundred  various  titles  or  other  means 
of  identification. 

Talk  About  Hard  Luck 

♦  Talk  about  hard  luek!  In  1925  the  Chris- 
tian church  at  Griffin,  Iowa,  was  destroyed  by 
a  tornado.  At  a  cost  of  $4,000  the  congregation 
built  another  and  planned  a  celebration  in 
February,  1939,  to  mark  the  burning  of  the 
last  note.  Just  as  the  note  was  about  to  be 
burned  the  building  took  fire  from  an  over- 
heated flue  and  burned  to  the  ground.  Maybe 
somebody  in  the  community  will  get  the  truth, 
now  that  the  religious  business  is  so  poor. 

CONSOLATION 


South  America 


Happy  Indians  near  George  VI  Falls 

In  an  exploration  trip  in  British 
Gniana  Dr.  Paul  A.  Zahl  and  party 
discovered  a  fall  some  1,500  feet 
high  in  the  Uitshi  river.  This  they 
named  the  George  VI  falls.  But 
they  discovered  something  else  of  interest. 
About  three  miles  away  they  came  on  an 
Indian  village  that  had  never  before  been 
visited  by  white  men.  The  human  relations  of 
these  happy  Indians  were  described  as  prac- 
tically perfect.  There  was  not  a  sign  of  anger, 
only  laughter  and  general  happiness,  a  condi- 
tion as  different  from  that  of  Indians  who 
have 'been  brought  into  contact  with  so-called 
"missions"  as  it  is. possible  to  imagine. 

Private  Prisons  in  South  America 

♦  The  London  News  Chronicle  claims  that 
some  South  American  farmers  (country  not 
stated)  have  as  many  as  a  thousand  peons  on 
their  vast  estates.  These  peons  are  virtual 
slaves  of  the  landowner  or  moneylender,  they 
have  no  recourse  to  the  authorities,  and  if  they 
try  to  escape  they  are  usually  arrested  and 
sent  back  by  the  police  to  be  locked  up  in  pri- 
vate prisons  on  the  farms.  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  what  happens  in  those  private 
prisons.  Anybody  who  looks  eagerly  forward 
to  a  "hell"  for  some  of  his  fellow  men  de- 
serves at  least  a  few  days  as  a  guest  in  one 
of  these  institutions. 

Nazi  Penetration 

♦  The  Nazis  have  made  far  greater  inroads 
in  South  America  than  anyone  up  here  sus- 
pects. Italian  army  officers  have  organized 
the  police  in  Bolivia  and  Peru.  The  Brazilian 
army  chief  was  invited  to  command  the  entire 
Nazi  army  maneuvers  in  Germany.  Italian 
munitions  have  been  practically  given  to 
Ecuador,  Nicaragua  and  Paraguay.  Students 
from  every  country  get  free  tuition  in  Ger- 
many.— Drew  Pearson  and  Robert  S.  Allen, 
in  Philadelphia  Record. 

Free  Land  in  Bolivia 

♦  The  offer  of  free  land  in  Bolivia  attracted 
many  Americans,  but  some  can  still  remember 
the  rush  of  Americans  to  the  same  land  in 
1920  and  that  most  of  those  who  went  wrere 
glad  to  come  back.  The  lands  offered  are  re- 
mote from  the  frontiers. 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


Bolivia  Tied  Up  to  Germany 

♦  The  Fascist  state  of  Bolivia  is  now  well  tied 
up  to  Germany;  its  Congress  was  dissolved, 
its  constitution  was  suspended,  and  the  for- 
Tiier  leaders  of  the  Opposition  were  confined  in 
a  concentration  eamp  on  an  island  in  Lake 
Titicaca.  Four  million  marks'  worth  of  miner- 
als, hides  and  petroleum  were  bartered  for 
German  manufactured  goods,  and  Germany 
will  figure  on  building  pipe  lines  to  bring  Bo- 
livian oil  to  the  seacoast.  Germany  needs  the 
oil  for  the  planes.  The  American  Department 
of  State  always  seems  well  pleased  when  an- 
other state  goes  Fascist. 

Totalitarian  Rule  in  Bolivia 

♦  All  totalitarians.  Fascists,  Nazis  and  eccle- 
siastics will  be  glad  to  know  that  Bolivia  has 
gone  totalitarian,  with  the  resultant  concomi- 
tants of  abolition  of  courts  and  existing  legal 
codes.  This  destruction  of  democracy  in  Bo- 
livia follows  the  usual  pattern,  showing  that 
the  conspiracy  is  world-wide. 

Depths  of  Devilish  Meanness 

♦  To  entrap  little  girls  deprived  of  their 
parents  into  lives  as  white  slaves,  cases  arose 
in  the  earthquake  disaster  in  CAle  where 
agents  of  white  slave  rings  actually  posed  as 
married  couples  desiring  to  adopt  children,  so 
that  they  eould  gain  possession  of  the  bodies 
of  these  poor  little  things  just  orphaned.  Does 
anybody  believe  that  such  persons,  when  they 
die,  are  worthy  of  atay  favors  at  the  hands  of 
the  Cremator  ? 

Chile's  Great  Task 

♦  Chile's  great  task  of  building  barracks  for 
the  700,000  persons  made  homeless  by  the 
earthquake  in  January,  1939,  was  far  pro- 
gressed three  months  later.  It  was  not  be- 
lieved that  permanent  structures  to  replace 
those  ruined  could  be  completed  in  less  than 
ten  years.  But  the  people  must  live  in  the 
meantime,  and  winter  begins  about  the  middle 
of  June ;  so  barracks  seemed  the  only  way  out. 

Two  Earthquakes  a  Day 

♦  Chile,  stretching  for  more  than  4,000  miles 
along  the  western  slope  of  the  Andes  moun- 
tains, is  subject  to  about  two  earthquakes  per 
day.  One  of  the  recent  ones  stretched  for  a 
distance  of  sixteen  hundred  miles,  injuring 
and  destroying  many  important  centers. 

27 


British  Commeht 

By  J.  Hemery  {London) 


Big  Business 

•  Becently  the  Government  of  Britain, 
through  its  appointed  minister,  advised  the 
people  to  get  a  moderate  store  of  such  foods 
as  can  safely  be  kept  for  a  few  weeks,  in  readi- 
ness for  the  emergency  of  an  outbreak  of  war. 
Of  course,  when  war  comes,  as  is  generally 
believed  it  will  come,  it  will  be  suddenly,  and 
every  service  in  the  country  will  be  dislocated 
for  a  time.  Then  the  Government  would  put 
all  food  supplies  under  control  and  food- 
hoarding  would  be  made  an  offense,  as  in  the 
Great  War.  Some  provision  for  food  in  war- 
time has  been  made  by  the  authorities:  it  is 
said  that  large  supplies  of  cereals  have  been 
acquired,  particularly  wheat ;  but  purchased 
in  such  a  way  as  not 'to  disturb  the  usual  chan- 
nels of  trade.  But  the  chance  of  making  money 
is  not  being  missed  by  Big  Business.  A  Labor  ' 
representative  raised  a  case  in  Parliament, 
calling  attention  to  the  action  of  a  combina- 
tion of  London  firms.  Backed  by  their  money 
resources  these  men  entered  into  an  agreement 
with  merchants  in  Japan  for  the  purchase  of 
huge  surplus  supplies  of  tinned  salmon,  the 
price  involving  millions  of  pounds  sterling. 
Perhaps  the  salmon  taken  from  the  waters  of 
Japan  are  as  wholesome  and  worth  as  much  as 
food  as  Canadian  salmon,  which  so  largely  add 
to  the  food  of  Britain.  And  it  may  be  that  Can- 
ada is  unable  to  supply  the  amount  which  these 
merchants  were  contracting  for.  The  point 
of  the  Labor  member's  question  is  the  readi- 
ness of  these  men  to  trade  with  a  nation  which 
in  its  political  actions  is  acting  as  an  enemy 
of  the  country,  and  that  the  food  of  British 
people  should  be  stoned  from  enemy  sources. 
Also,  it  was  pointed  out  that  the  Government 
does  little  or  nothing  to  put  the  fishing  in-r 
dustry  of  Britain  into  such  order  and  on  such 
a  basis  as  would  prevent  the  great  waste  of  the 
herring  season.  Millions  of  herrings  are 
thrown  back  into  the  sea  because  there  is  no 
profitable  market,  and  the  once  lively  fishing 
industry,  which  provided  the  country  for  both 
trade  and  in  war  with  a  hardy  race  of  men 
foe  its  navy,  and  gave  employment  to  a  very 
considerable  number  of  men  and  women,  is 

28 


fast  becoming  one  of  the  failing  industries. 
It  does  seem  that  those  who  complain  of  the 
Government's  failure  to  make  a  real  endeavor 
to  adjust  the  situation  and  restore  the  indus- 
try have  good  cause  for  what  they  say.  The 
war  and  the  political  game  since  1918  have 
destroyed  Britain's  foreign  market  for  her- 
ring. Before  the  war  came  in  1914,  millions  of 
barrels  of  the  herring  were  shipped,  uncured, 
to  Germany  and  to  Bussia ;  now  neither  of 
those  coiintries  is  purchasing  from  Britain. 

The  newspapers  tell  of  sales  of  ore  to  Ger- 
many by  France:  ore  that  goes  immediately 
to  the  production  of  war  armaments;  and  of 
heavy  shipments  of  wheat  to  Germany  by 
Canada,  stores  for  Germany  in  time  of  the  war 
they  say  they  know  must  come,  'because  their 
enemies  are  bent  upon  attacking  them.'  Big 
Business  is  very  patriotic  when  talking  pa- 
triotism pays,  but  "Business  first"  is  its  motto. 

Isojation 

•  The  apostle  Paul  said :  "God  that  made  the 
world,  and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he 
is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  .  .  .  hath  made 
of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men,  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth ;  and  hath  deter- 
mined .  .  .  the  bounds  of  their  habitation." 
(Acts  17 :  24-26)  It  is  common  knowledge  that 
men  give  little  heed  to  the  Creator  and  to  His 
goodness,  also  stated  by  Paul:  "Nevertheless 
he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven, 
and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness."  (Acts  14: 17)  The  great 
among  men  give  no  heed,  and  therefore  no 
thanks,  to  the  Giver  of  all  good;  and  the 
learned  according  to  the  wisdom  of  this"  world 
(which  includes  the  college-trained  clergy 
class)  deny  in  words  or  effect  these  words  of 
Paul  and  which  are,  of  course,  taken  from 
God's  own  statement  of  His  work.  (See  Gen- 
esis chapters  1-3.)  Politicians  in  the  nations 
want  isolation.  Some  politicians  or  would-be 
politicians  in  Britain  want  to  have  the  varied 
nations  inside  the  "British  Empire"  welded 
into  an  isolation  group.  Hitler  has  gone  one 
better :  he  is  determined  to  isolate  his  German 
subjects  into  a  nation  of  one  blood,  and  set 
them  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  nations.  Even  if 
a  disruptive  war  should  not  break  out,  the 
idea  could  not  succeed,  since  God  did  not  will 
it  from  the  first.  The  nations  are  finding  out 
by  sheer  necessity  that  they  cannot  be  isola- 
tionists :  nations  nor  men  can  live  apart.  The 
great  idea  of  each  nation's  being  self-sustain- 

CONSOLATION 


ing  and  independent  of  other  nations  has 
brought  about  the  barriers  of  trade  protection 
and  the  curse  of  passports,  to  the  hurt  of  each 
of  them.  One  newspaper  proprietor  with  a  big 
chance  of  thrusting  his  isolationist  views  on 
millions  of  readers  and  who  made  himself 
a  crusader  for  the  cause  has  had  to  admit 
France  into  his  limited  British  Empire 
scheme ;  for  in  the  face  of  European  dangers 
Britain  cannot  continue  without  association 
with  Prance,  as  France  cannot  apart,  from 
Britain.  Also  facts  show  that  the  nations 
which  agree  with  Britain  in  calling  the  king 
of  England  their  king  love  themselves  better 
than  they  love  the  "mother"  country.  They 
are  as  children  grown  up  each  with  his  family 
responsibility  and  only  a  family  relationship 
to  the  parent.  It  is  not  love,  but  money,  and 
also  fear,  that  binds  the  "empire"  into  unity. 
Incidentally  a  letter  in  the  press  from  the 
^-president  of  the  Bureau  of  Imports,  Auck- 
land, N.Z.,  points  out  that  the  Labor  govern- 
ment of  New  Zealand  is  damaging  importers' 
interests  by  prohibiting  bringing  into  New 
Zealand  "a  host  of  goods"  from  Britain.  It 
is  the  settled  policy  of  the  Labor  government 
of  New  Zealand  to  limit  the  amount  of  Brit- 
ish imports,  which  seems  a  rather  one-sided 
matter  when  it  is  on  record  that  Britain  pur- 
chases 85  percent  of  the  product  of  New 
Zealand,  buying  annually  to  almost  £50,000,- 
000,  and  being  able  to  export  only  a  little  more 
than  half  that  value  of  goods. 

Both  of  the  two  warlike  dictators  Hitler 
and  Mussolini  are  aggressive  isolationists, 
even  though  at  present  neither  can  do  with- 
out the  other.  Germany  cries  out  to  the  world 
that  its  people  need  living  room,  but  it  im- 
ports scores  of  thousands  of  Italians  to  enable 
\  to  carry  on  with .  its  needs.  These  two  men 
^-are  both  obsessed  with  a  revival  of  the  old 
Roman  empire,  each  for  himself.  Hitler  has 
got  some  of  its  relics  from  Austria,  and  Mus- 
solini is  on  the  spot  in  Rome  with  a  grip  on 
Mediterranean  lands.  It  is  the  idea  of  power 
and  authority  and  military  strength  that 
possesses  them.  But  there  is  a  great  difference 
between  the  liberty  of  Rome  in  its  days  of 
world  dominion  and. that  which  these  grasp- 
ers for  power  give  to  their  subjects.  The 
bounds  of  the  Roman  empire  stretched  from 
these  western  islands  of  Britain  to  Babylonia 
in  the  far  east,  and  no  passport  was  needed 
inside  that  wide  stretch  of  lands.  Rome's  rule 
was  military,  but  was  benevolent  towards  the 
Various  peoples  in  its  empire.  It  is  true  that 

AUGUST  23,  1939 


the  emperor  Hadrian  built  a  wall  across  the 
north  of  England  to  keep  the  Scots  out,  but, 
though  it  still  exists,  it  has  never  been  much 
of  a  barrier:  the  Scots  still  come  south  and 
are  ever  welcome ;  nor  did  it  keep  Edward  the 
Second  from  raiding  Scotland,  and  ultimately 
getting  a  severe  thrashing  at  Bannockburn. 
Nothing  but  the  absolute  breaking  down  of  the 
nations  and  the  destruction  of  all  their  poli- 
cies, imperial  or  isolationist,  will  free  those 
who  are  ready  to  give  God  the  honor  due  to 
His  name,  and  this  He  purposes  to  bring  about 
in  the  destruction  of  Armageddon,  when  every 
evil  thing  will  be  destroyed,  and  those  who 
seek  Him  will  serve  Him  as  He  first  purposed. 

One  of  the  domestic  problems  of  England 
arises  from  the  fact  that  there  is  a  very  con- 
siderable movement  of  industrial  activity  from 
the  north  of  England  to  the  London  area. 
It  is  said  that  while  employment  in  the  north 
has  increased  of  late  by  only  4  percent,  in  the 
London  area  it  has  increased  by  40  percent. 
The  heavy  industries  connected  with  cotton 
and  wool  cannot  be  transferred,  of  course, 
and  the  coal  and  iron  are  located  in  the  north 
and  the  midlands  and  their  connected  indus- 
tries must  locate  where  they  are.  Lancashire 
has  suffered  greatly  through  the  loss  of  its 
overseas  trade:  the  foreign  cotton  markets 
are  practically  closed  to  its  products.  Changed 
conditions  obtain.  Japan  is  a  strenuous  com- 
petitor, and  owing  to  the  very  low  wages  paid 
to  the  workers  it  can  and  does  place  its  goods 
in  the  Far  East  at  prices  which  are  impossible 
to  Lancashire.  India  also  is  producing  for  it- 
self. Lancashire  employs  at  present  500,000 
fewer  persons  in  the  cotton  industry  than  be- 
fore the  war.  The  present  war  preparation  is 
giving  some  stimulus  to  the  iron  and  con- 
nected works,  but  comparatively  little,  as  the 
above-mentioned  percentage  shows.  Lanca- 
shire once  assumed  that  the  demand  for  its 
goods  would  always  expand,  and  its  money 
men  were  as  free  to  make  machinery  for  the- 
spinning  and  weaving  of  cotton  and  sell  to 
India  and  Japan  as  others  were  to  sell  their 
manufactures.  Now  Lancashire  is  isolated. 
The  past  generation  lived  for  their  day,  and 
the  present  suffers  accordingly. 

Hesitating  Parsons 

•  The  Church  of  England  is  not  a  close  cor- 
poration like  that  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  as  seen  in  its  hierarchy,  and  there  is  a 
liberty  of  speech  which  Rome  would  never 
allow  to  anyone  who  has  taken  its  orders. 

29 


Now  and  again  an  English  church  parson  with 
more  independence  than  hia  fellows  ventures 
to  criticize  the  bishops  and  the  two  arch- 
bishops. A  "reverend"  professor,  master  of 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  has  spoken  out 
about  these;  heads  of  the  English  church  be- 
cause of  their  actions  and  words  done  and 
spoken  in  favor  of  the  Government's  war  pol- 
icy at  this  time.  lie  is  reported  as  saying, 
"Archbishops  have  been  trimming  their  sails 
to  the  winds  of  political  expediency,"  adding, 
"I  would  far  rather  see  archbishops  say  frank- 
ly that  Christianity  is  Utopian  and  cannot 
seriously  be  maintained  as  a  practical  ethic 
than  sec  them  trimming  their  sails  to  political 
expediency  and  invoking  Satan  to  cast  out 
Satan  .  .  .  precisely  what  they  have  been 
doing  in  the  past  twelve  months  .  .  .  each 
and  all  of  the  bishops  have  denounced  the 
totalitarian  State  as  Caesar- worship  and  blas- 
phemy .  .  .  yet  today,  when  our  own  nation 
is  mobilized  on  a  totalitarian  basis  for  a  war 
as  an  instrument  of  national  policy,  we  see 
our  fathers-in-God  falling  in  obediently  be- 
hind the'  recruiting  officers  and  repeating 
without  a  blush  the  slogans  and  militarisms 
of  1914."  Despite  all  their  peace  talk  in  re- 
cent  years  it  was  clear  to  all  who  know  these 
men  that  they  would  talk  war  when  the  Gov- 
ernment's call  came.  They  trim  their  sails  to 
catch  popular  support  as  well  as  political 
winds.  The  trouble  with  these  parsons  is  in 
their  refusal  to  acknowledge  that  their  reli- 
gious systems  are  no  more  Christian  than  this 
so-called  Christian  nation  of  England  is  Chris- 
tian. Neither  the  nation  as  such  nor  any  one 
of  the  church  organizations  has  the  right  to 
the  use  of  the  word  Christian;  for  the  national 
affairs  of  the  nation  are  conducted  on  pagan 
lines,  and  the  domestic  legislation  is  conduct- 
ed on  what  arc  supposed  to  be  business  lines 
(or  in  party  interests)  and  without  any  refer- 
ence whatever  to  the  teachings  of  Christ.  All 
the  nations  are  pagan  no  matter  what  form 
of  government  they  assume  or  are  given,  and 
the  fact  that  some  of  them  support  a  religious 
chureh  does  not  ultcr  the  case  one  bit. 

It  is  clear  to  those,  who  are  taught  by  the 
Lord  through  the  Scriptures— as  is  now  pos- 
sible to  all  persons  of  good  will  towards  God — 
that  all  these  religious  organizations  called 
churches  are  alien  to  the  teachings  of  Christ, 
being  wholly  contrary  to  Him  and  to  His 
words.  Jesus  laid  the  foundation  of  His  church 
in  himself,  and  the  active  life  of  His  church 
began  at  Pentecost.  It  was  then  composed  of 

30 


the  poor  and  despised  of  the  world,  and  so 
continues  till  the  time  of  the  establishment  of 
His  kingdom,  which  time  is  come.  These  reli- 
gious organizations  refuse  to  listen  to  the 
words  of  witness  and  warning  by  the  faithful 
disciples  of  Christ,  the  witnesses  of  Jehovah, 
as  the  Jews  of  Jesus'  day  refused  to  listen  to 
Him.  These  great  and  powerful  religious  sys- 
tems are  intruders  in  the  things  of  Christ, 
and  naturally  are  enemies  of  the  witness  to 
the  kingdom  now  set  in  /ion  and  on  the  way 
to  its  fullest  establishment.  The  dissenting 
parsons  who  see  the  wrongness  of  the  course 
of  their  bishops  and  archbishops,  and  the  few 
among  the  non-conformist,  preachers  who  also 
dissent  from  the  majority,  should  come  out 
from  these  man-made  systems  and  join  in  the 
witness  which  God  is  now  causing  to  be  given 
as  His  last  words  of  warning. 

Blasphemy  and  Begging  ^ 

•  The  Roman  Catholic  Universe,  combines 
these  in  a  begging  appeal  insertion  with  a 
bold  heading,  "Startling  but  True."  "Bo  you 
realize,"  it  says,  "that  Mary's  power  with  God 
is  greater  than  that  of  all  the  Saints  put  to- 
gether? Send  petitions  for  your  needs,  and 
six  pence  for  a  24-hour  candle,  or  three  pence 
for  a  10-hour  candle  to  remind  her  of  your 
needs,  and  pray  that  our  debt  of  £9,000  may 
be  reduced."  The  Roman  Catholic's  Mary  must 
need  a  good  deal  of  reminding  of  the  needs  of 
those  whom  she  is  supposed  to  care  for!  Here 
is  another  appeal  published  at  the  same  time, 
this  from  a  church  which  bears  her  name. 
"Money,"  it  says,  "is  desperately  needed.  .  .  . 
Each  day  we  beg  Our  Lady  to  help  us." 
Mary's  help  is  thought  insufficient,  for  other 
"saints"  are  called  in  to  help;  and  the  appeal 
continues,  "May  they  prompt  you  to  send 
generous  donation."  As  these  are  only  samples 
of  the  nauseating  begging  advertisements  of 
the  Catholic  papers,  so  numerous  and  so  con- 
stantly pressed,  one  wonders  why  reasoning 
persons  do  not  refuse  to  be  humbugged  by 
the  laudation  of  Mary  and  the  "saints"  they 
have  made.  The  only  way  of  getting  deliver- 
ance from  the  confusion  of  the  Roman  church 
is  by  turning  from  it  and  from  all  religion; 
talcing  the  word  of  God  and  not  the  word  of 
the  Roman  chureh  as  guide.  No  one  needs  to 
be  in  darkness  about  the  Scriptures,  now  that 
the  days  are  here  when  they  are  giving  out 
all  their  light  for  the  guidance  of  those  who  in 
this  day  of  God's  judgment  want  to  do  the 
will  of  God  and  to  seek  truly  to  serve  Him. 

CONSOLATION 


Ohio  and  Kentucky 


Opulent  Martin's  Ferry 

♦  Most  Ohio  towns  are  hard  up;  but  not 
Martin's  Ferry.  That  burg  of  15,000  people 
has  enough  money  in  the  treasury  to  make 
a  gift  of  $33.60  to  every  citizen  in  town.  The 
city  has  operated  its  own  municipal  light  plant 
for  43  years  and  has  accumulated  a  nice  cash 
balance  of  $500,978  in  its  treasury.  Once  a 
year  it  gives  a  month's  power  free  to  its  cus- 
tomers. Hates  are  low,  ranging  from  4  cents 
for  the  first  40  kilowatt-hours  down  to  2 J  cents 
for  all  over  100  kilowatt-hours.  Moreover,  there 
is  a  10-pereent  cash  discount  for  the  prompt 
payment  of  bills. 

Multiple  Myeloma 

N.  A  man  in  Akron,  Ohio,  is  dying  from  mul- 
^.-jple  myeloma,  a  disease  in  which  the  bones 
decay  and  disappear.  His  physicians  state 
that  he  has  but  three  years  to  live.  Medical 
history  records  but  483  cases  of  the  malady. 

100,000  Miles  of  Caverns  in  Kentucky 

♦  Though  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky  ia 
the  largest  of  the  lot,  there  are  over  100,000 


miles  of  caverns  beneath  the  carboniferous 
limestone  of  Kentucky,  so  the  Department  of 
the  Interior  reports. 

Cheerful  News  from  Harlan  County 

♦  There  is  cheerful  news  from  Harlan  county, 
Kentucky.  The  ex-deputy  sheriffs  have  greatly 
improved  the  moral  tone  of  the  community 
by  shooting  each  other.  To  save  his  hide  one 
of  the  gunmen  would  squeal  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  Justice  prosecutors.  Then  two  would 
get  together  and  shoot  a  third  one  to  keep 
him  from  squealing.  Then  one  survivor  would 
shoot  the  other  survivor  to  keep  him  from 
telling.  And  so  the  good  work  goes  on,  to  the 
general  benefit  of  all  decent  men. 

Raw  Deal  for  Negroes 

♦  In  Cincinnati  the  suicide  rate  of  Negroes 
is  three  times  that  of  whites,  and  more  than 
twice  as  many  go  insane  as  among  an  equal 
number  of  whites.  Negroes  receive  the  poorest 
pay  of  any  class ;  they  are  the  first  to  be  laid 
off  and  the  last  to  receive  financial  aid  from 
the  politicians. 


ATTEMPT  TO  WRECK  GARDEN  ASSEMBLY 

THE  FACTS 


That  is  the  heading  that  appears  on  the 
first  page  of  Kingdom  News.  More  than 
1,000,000  copies  of  this  four-page  paper 
were  distributed  in  New  York  City  and 
vicinity  within  five  days.  Much  interest 
has  been  aroused  because  of  the  forceful 
message  contained,  and,  above  everything, 
the  people  do  appreciate  the  true  story  re- 
garding the  Madison  Square  Garden  dis- 
turbance. A  small  advertisement  in  King- 
dom News  states  that  you  can  have  a  copy 
for  one  cent  or  you  can  have  one  thousand 


copies  for  $1.00.  Kingdom  News  contains 
an  open  letter  to  the  mayor  of  New  York 
City,  written  by  Judge  Rutherford,  and 
another  letter  to  the  archbishop  of  the  New 
York  Diocese,  and  which  will  be  of  interest 
to  you,  along  with  many  other  facts  per- 
taining to,  the  conditions  surrounding  the 
Madison  Square  Garden  assembly.  Probably 
you  have  a  thousand  friends  or  at  least 
neighbors  who  would  like  to  learn  about 
the  Madison  Square  Garden  meeting,  and 
for  $1.00  you  can  inform  these  1,000  in- 
dividuals. Order  now,  using  the  coupon. 

 ■ 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me  1,000  copies  of  Kingdom  News,  Vol.  1,  No.  4.  Enclosed  ia  a  contribution  of  $1.00 
to  carry  on  the  work. 


Name 
City  .. 


Street 
State 


AUGUST  23,  1939 


31 


S ALVAT I O  N 


o 


XE  month  after  its  release  to  the  public  the 
publishers  are  100,000  copies  behind  in  the 
filling  of  the  orders. 


That  speaks  well  of  the  new  book  written  by 
Judge  Rutherford  which  was  released  on  June  24 
for  the  first  time.  Since  then  600,000  copies  of  SAL- 
VATION have  been  shipped  out  of  the  Watch- 
tower  pi-inting  plant,  yet  today  they  are  100,00f 
copies  behind  on  filling  orders  received.  So  if  yot^' 
want  a  copy,  or,  better,  not  only  one  but  many,  you 
had  better  get  your  order  in  now.  SALVATION 
contains  a  me  s  s  age  of  go  od  will,  an  d  i  s  "A  text-book 
for  the  JonadabsJ'.  If  you  don't  know  what  a 
Jonadab  is,  you  will  know  after  reading  SALVATION.  The  regular  edition  is  of- 
fered  at  25c  a  copy,  but  why  not  get  four  copies  for  yourself  and  friends  and  send 
in  $1.00? 


SALVATION 


is  clothbound,  contains  384  pages,  and  is  printed  in  large  type,  and  illustrated. 
Far  more  important  than  its  beautiful  workmanship  is  the  message  it  contains. 
Head  it  and  obtain  valuable  knowledge. 


^S0 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me  copies  of  Salvation.  Enclosed  you  will  find  $  ,  which  will  cover 

the  cost  and  make  it  possible  to  print  more  of  these  books  so  that  tho  many  others  interested 
may  he  furnished  with  it. 

Name    Street  


City 


State 


[Special  Note :  Anyone  desiring  the  author's  edition,  which  book  contains  a  facsimile  letter 
by  Judge  Rutherford,  may  have  these  at  50c  a  copy.  The  regular  edition  is  25c  a  copy.] 

32  CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (3)  3 

Judge  Maaton's  Religion  4 

Latin  America  and  West  Indies  .•  8 

Wisconsin,  Michigan,  Illinois  6 

From  Rangoon,  Burma  10 

Another  South  Sea  Paradise  11 
The  New  Government 

Two  West  African  Pioneers  12 

God's  Glories  in  the  Smoky  Mountains  13 

Belated  Convention  News  15 

Northern  Europe  16 
Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Unpardonable  17 

Animal  Husbandry  18 

Crops  and  Soils  19 
Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

Some  Pagan  Ceremonies  20 

Idolatry  in  New  Orleans  22 

Lying  About  the  Almighty  23 

All  Things  Considered  25 
British  Comment 

War  Conditions  28 

Roman  Catholic  Militiamen  29 

The  Bomb  Outrages  29 

"Upon  the  Earth  Distress  of  Nations"  29 

On  the  Briny  Deep  31 

Last  Deeds  of  a  Tiger  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCH  TO  WE  R  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 

HT  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.(  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  "Wood worth 

Business  Manaoer  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
W  a  year  In  the  United  States 
11.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittance*!  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
expresa  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notloe  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  It  Is  to  take 
effect.  Bend  your  Old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Banish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese. Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish.  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
Enaland  34  Craven  Terrace.  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia"  7  Beresford  Road,  Strath  field.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Capfl  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  -March  3,  1879. 


2 


Than  the  Fight  Began 

When  the  boys  of  the  90th  Division  were 
in  France,  some  were  in  a  French  barbershop 
teaching  the  barber  to  greet  his  American 
customers  politely  in  their  own  language. 

After  drilling  him  over  several  times,  they 
assured  him  that  he  was  perfect  in  his  lesson. 
The  boys  then  stepped  outside  to  hear  their 
student  recite  his  leason. 

About  thirty  minutes  later  the  captain  of 
the  company  came  in  and  hung  up  his  cap. 
The  barber,  standing  by  the  chair  with  his 
towel  in  one  hand,  bowed  politely  and  said  to 
the  captain : 

"AU  right,  yon  bone-headed  cootie  chaser, 
you  are  next."-— La 6 or. 

A  Business  Day 

(As  outlined  by  secretary  over  telephone) 
A.M.  "He  hasn't  come  in  yet." 
"I  expect  him  in  any  minute." 
"He  just  sent  word  in  he'd  be  a  little  late." 
"He's  been  in,  but  he  went  out  again." 
"He's  gone  to  lunch." 
P.M.  "I  expect  him  in  any  minute." 
"He  hasn't  come  back  yet.  Can  I  take  a 
message?" 

"He's  somewhere  in  the  building.  His  hat 
is  here." 

"Yes,  he  was  in,  but  he  went  out  again." 
"I  don't  know  whether  he'll  be  back  or  not." 
"No,  he's  gone  for  the  day."— Punch  Bowl. 

Not  Much  Difference 

Stranger:  "Boy,  your  corn  looks  yellow." 
"Yes,  thafs  the  kind  we  planted." 
"Don't  look  as  if  you'd  get  more'n  half  a 
crop." 

"Don't  expect  to.  The  landlord  gets  the 
other  half." 

"Boy,"  said  the  stranger,  after  a  pause, 
"there  isn't  much  difference  between  you  and 
afoot."  " 

"No,"  replied  the  boy,  "only  the  fence." 
— Labor. 

Damp  Dry 

Patient  Parent— What  on  earth  is  the  mat- 
ter now? 

Young  Hopeful  (who  has  been  bathing  with 

his  bigger  brother) —Willie  dropped  the  towel 
in  the  water  and  he's  dried  me  wetter  than  I 
was  before.— Labor  Herald. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 


Volume  XX 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y..  Wednesday,  September  6,  1939 


Number  621 


A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit"  (in  Three  />«r*«-part  3) 


I 


N  THE  two  preceding  issues  of  Consola- 
tion the  infamy  of  Martin  T.  Manton 
which  resulted  in  his  conviction  and  sentence 
to  prison  June  1939  for  "selling  justice", 
and  his  earlier  conspiracy  to  keep  eight  inno- 
cent men  in  prison  during  the  stormy  years 
of  1918-19,  was  reviewed.  Those  who  know 

WManton's  career  as  revealed  in  his  trial  and 
•conviction  for  accepting  $186,000  in  bribes 
for  six  decisions  were  not  surprised  to  learn 
how  he  conspired  with  other  high  Catholics 
to  keep  Judge  Rutherford  and  seven  other 
Christians  in  the  Atlanta  penitentiary  for 
nine  months  by  refusing  them  bail. 

Manton  gave  no  reason  for  refusing  them 
bail.  When  the  case  finally  came  before  him- 
self, Ward  and  Rogers,  justices  of  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals,  and  the  judg- 
ment was  reversed  by  the  prevailing  opinion 
of  Ward  and  Rogers,  Manton  dissented.  Al- 
though not  required  to  do  so,  he  also  submitted 
an  opinion.  The  readers  will  be  interested  in 
this  opinion,  which  is  reproduced  in  detail  in 
this  issue,  showing  how  more  than  twenty 
years  ago  the  "commercial  judge"  was  de- 
termined to  do  the  will  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy. 

ij^^  Nov  is  this  merely  one  past  chapter  in  the 
misdeeds  of  a  criminal.  In  passing  it  might  be 
noted,  and  this  without  criticism  of  the  offi- 
ciating judge,  that  while  Manton  is  now  by 
continuance  of  his  bail  permitted  to  enjoy  his 
Long  Island  home  of  luxurious  comfort  and 
spend  the  thousands  he  extorted  from  other 
Americans  whom  he  blackmailed,  when  Man- 
ton  himself  was  confronted  by  innocent  Chris- 
tians seeking  bail  he  consigned  them  to  the 
rigors  of  prison.  But  even  this  inequality  of 
justice  is  not  the  important  thing. 

Manton  a  Mere  Stooge 

The  significant  fact  for  Americans,  both 
Protestant  and  Catholic,  to  note  is  thj^r  The 

SEPTEMBER  t,  1939 


Hierarchy  used  Manton  to  keep  these  men 
wrongfully  in  prison  for  nine  months,  and 
to  this  day  they  denounce  Judge  Rutherford 
as  an  "ex-convict",  which" he  was  not;  yet 
their  presses  are  now  silent  at  the  conviction 
of  Manton,  "Knight  of  St.  Gregory  the 
Great,"  who  reduced  the  appellate  bench  to 
a  court  of  blackmail.  With  this  amazing  op- 
portunity before  them  the  Roman  Catholic 
press  might  come  forward  with  an  editorial 
decrying  the  abuses  of  this  honored  member 
of  the  church,  but  they  do  not.  The  American 
people  are  thus  left  to  the  assumption  that  the 
Romanists  do  not  approve  the  punishment 
of  a  Catholic,  be  he  blackmailer,  briber  or 
thief.  What  say  you,  Hierarchy  of  Rome? 

The  Hierarchy  claim  infallibility  in  matters 
of  jurisdiction,  and,  no  doubt,  had  Manton 
been  tried  in  their  courts  he  would  have  been 
acquitted  and  made  a  Knight  of  some  other 
the-Ckeat.  However,  Consolation  submits  the 
only  infallible  rule  of  injunctions  to  judges, 
that  found  in  God's  Word  of  truth,  the  Bible, 
as  evidence  that  the  American  Constitution, 
and  not  church  authority,  approximates  the 
Lord's  commands  as  touching  judiciary  con- 
duct. Some  of  those  who  figured  prominently 
in  Manton's  conviction,  Attorney  General 
Murphy,  U.  S.  Prosecutor  John  T.  Cahill, 
Prosecutor  Thomas  E.  Dewey,  and  Chief  of 
"G-Men",  Edgar  Hoover,  even  though  they 
are  not  commended  by  the  Catholic  church, 
their  course  of  action  is  approved  by  the 
great  King  of  Justice;  and  this  is  shown  by 
the  scriptures  which  follow. 

"Thou  shalt  not  wrest  the  judgment  of  thy  poor 
in  his  cause.  Keep  thee  far  from  a  false  matter; 
and  the  innocent  and  righteous  slay  thou  not:  for 
I  will  not  justify  the  wicked.  And  thou  shalt  take 
no  gift ;  for  the  gift  blindeth  the  wise,  and  pervert- 
eth  the  words  of  the  righteous." — Exodus  23 :  6-8. 

"Judges  and  officers  shalt  thou  make  thee  in  all 
thy  gates,  which  [Jehovah]  thy  God,  giveth  thee, 
throughout  thy  tribes:  and  they  shall  judge  the 


people  with  just  judgment.  Thou  ehalt  not  wrest 
judgment;  thou  shalt  not  respect  persons,  neither 
take  a.  gift :  for  a  gift  doth  Mind  the  eyes  of  the 
wise,  and  pervert  the  words  of  the  righteous.  That 
which  is  altogether  just  shalt  thou  follow,  that  thou 
mayest  live."— Deuteronomy  16 : 18-20. 

"Gather  not  my  soul  with  sinners,  nor  my  life 
with  bloody  men;  in  whose  hands  is  mischief,  and 
their  right  hand  is  full  of  bribes."— Psalm  26 :  9, 10. 

"He  that  walketh  righteously,  and  speaketh  up- 
rightly; he  that  despiseth  the  gain  of  oppressions, 
that  shaketh  his  hands  from  holding  of  bribes,  that 
atoppeth  his  ears  from  hearing  of  blood,  and  shut- 
teth  his  eyes  from  seeing  evii;  he  shall  dwell  on 
high."— Isaiah  33:15,16. 

"For  I  know  your  manifold  transgressions  and 
our  mighty  sins :  they  afflict  the  just,  they  take  a 
ribe,  and  they  turn  aside  the  poor  in  the  gate  from 
their  right." — Amos  5 : 12. 

The  Canon  Law  of  the  Catholic  Church 
assumes  an  authority  much  higher  than  the 
mere  Word  of  God  just  quoted.  The  tradition 
of  men,  and  not  the  Bible,  is  their  authority 
for  Canon  2341,  which  provides  that  anyone 
who  sues  a  bishop  or  cardinal  is  automatically 
excommunicated.  Canon  120  provides  that  the 
clergy  may  be  tried  only  in  ecclesiastical 
courts;  no  judgment  ean  be  rendered  against 
the  Canon  Law  (paragraph  461)  ;  jurors  are 
bound  to  absolve  the  defendants  in  such  cases, 
and*  are  to  affirm  that  the  crime  of  the  cleric 
is  not  proved.  Penalties  to  the  clergy  must  be 
benignant.  (Canon  2219)  The  judge  cannot 
,  increase  the  prescribed  penalty.  (Canon  2223) 
Suspended  sentences  are  prescribed,  even 
where  penalties  are  designated.  (Canon  2233) 
Jesus  condemns  the  traditions  of  men  con- 
trary to  the  law  of  God,  according  to  Matthew 
15:  3 ;  nor  is  it  possible  to  find  a  more  glaring 
example  of  following  the  tradition  of  men 
than  by  rendering  partial  judgments  in  favor 
of  the  persons  of  clerics  or  other  men. 

Even  as  the  "Church"  profited  in  Manton's 
ill-gotten  wealth,  so  it  must  share  in  the 
ignominy  of  his  disgrace.  For  an  organization 
that  approves  a  system  of  obtaining  money 
under  false  pretenses,  such  as  that  involved 
in  "purgatory  prayers'",  must  of  necessity 
share  the  condemnation  of  a  son  who  models 
his  court  practices  on  the  teachings  of  the 
Catholic  Church  of  Rome. 

Judge  Manton's  Religion 

The  high  honors  bestowed  upon  Manton  by 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  were  never  modi- 
fied by  a  word  of  censure  upon  his  villainous 
conduct.  Nor  is  it  to  be  expected  of  the  church 

4 


which  has  spawned  Catherine  de  Medici. 
"Bloody"  Mary,  Al  Caponi,  Franco  "The 
Butcher",  Hitler  and  Mussolini,  to  mention 
only  a  few  of  the  most  "illustrious".  Far  from 
condemning  his  conduct,  one  of  the  agents  of 
the  Hierarchy,  a  priest,  was  the  first  person 
to  call  on  the  "commercial  judge"  after  he  had 
been  arrested.  And  one  of  Manton's  last  acts 
in  office  was  to  receive  in  his  chambers  "Rev- 
erend Father"  William  E.  Cashin,  of  the  near- 
by St.  Andrews  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
where  Red  Mass  for  the  Judiciary  is  held  an- 
nually. Is  not  the  "Church"  which  thus  ap- 
proves him,  as  well  as  Manton  himself, 
weighed  in  the  balance  and  found  wanting? 
When  an  innocent  man  who  had  criticized 
the  "Church"  was  wrongfully  condemned, 
0  Hierarchy,  your  merciless  and  fiendish 
laughs  were  heard  from  pole  to  pole.  Now, 
when  the  product  of  your  teachings,  the  ideal  . 
of  Papal  training,  has  been  sentenced  as  a 
felon,  what  say  you,  Hierarchy  of  Rome  ? 

Manton  Makes  a  Pile 

In  his  position  as  the  tenth  ranking  judge 
of  the  United  States  (next  to  the  nine  on  the 
Supreme  Court)  Manton  made  at  one  time 
over  a  million  dollars.  He  should  have  been 
content  with  his  salary  of  $12,500  a  year,  as 
set  out  in  the  code  of  ethics  of  the  American 
Bar  Association,  Canons  4,  24,  26  and  32.  On 
this  point  President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt 
once  said : 

It  is  repugnant  to  our  sense  of  the  proper  ad- 
ministration of  justice  that  judges  should  be  'per- 
mitted to  engage  in  business  during  their  terms! of 
office.  This  principle  admits  of  no  doubt  and  should 
be  applied  throughout  the  State.  , 

Business  was  good  at  first,  and  Manton  at 
one  time  considered  himself  worth  over 
$1,000,000.  Then  things  began  to  slip,  and  on 
two  consecutive  days  in  July,  1938,  complaints 
came  in  to  the  New  York  World-Tele,gr am 
office  that  Manton  was  sitting  in  cases  that 
involved  lawyers  or  litigants  from  whom  the 
judge  or  his  associates  had  obtained  financial 
benefits  such  as  loans.  This  evidence  came  into : 
the  hands  of  District  Attorney  Thomas  E. 
Dewey.  He  made  an  investigation,  and  found 
that  six  of  the  loans  totaled  $439,481.44,  which 
is  considerable  change  for  a. Federal  judge  to 
take  in  on  the  side.  In  all,  it  is  reported  that 
Manton  had  twenty -five  corporations  on  the 
string,  among  them  the  American  Tobacco  Co, 
and  Warner  Brothers.  :         i:  ■■■ 

CONSOLAT10K 


After  Twenty-one  Years 

For  tweritywjne  years  the  Roman  Catholic 
press  has  raved  approval  of  Manton's  refusal 
to  grant  bail  to  Judge  Rutherford  and  his 
companions,  which  refusal  he  twice  executed 
by  order,  July  1  and  July  12,  1918.  As  a  con- 
sequence these  men  spent  nine  months  in  the 
Atlanta  penitentiary.  When  admitted  to  bail 
by  order  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  they  were  released  and  acquitted.  This 
incarceration  which  Manton  forced  upon  these 
Christians  pending  their  new  trial  and  acquit- 
tal is  the  basis  upon  which  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  has  libelously  called  Judge  Ruther- 
ford an  "ex-convict"  for  twenty-one  years. 
Even  the  flagrance  of  this  injustice  is  not  the 
most  important  thing.  But  when  an  organiza- 
tion lauds  a  felon  and  persecutes  a  Christian 
and  at  the  same  time  claims  to  be  the  repre- 
sentative of  Christ  the  people  should  be  told 
that  their  claims  are  false,  and  their  lie  is 
open  for  all  men  to  see.  What  say  you,  Hier- 
archy of  Rome? 

In  times  past  anybody  who  offended  the 
Papal  organization  was  branded  "heretic",  a 
term  which  in  Catholic  usage  has  meaning 
similar  to  the  word  "unpatriotic",  namely,  a 
critic  of  Romanism.  Their  fertility  in  coining 
false  and  inconsistent  charges  and  hurling 
them  at  an  opponent  is  amazing.  For  instance, 
most,  of  the  Protestant  martyrs  were  burned 
for  disputing  the  authority  of  the  pope,  and 
this  was  claimed  to  be  punishment  for  attack- 
ing God's  representative.  But  the  lechery  and 
bestiality  of  these  same  popes  was  never  for 
a  moment  questioned,  just  as  today  the  felony 
of  Manton  is  tacitly  approved. 

In  their  efforts  to  dispose  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford their  inconsistency  has  had  no  bounds. 
During  the  war  he  was  accused  of  having 
"Hun"  sympathies;  at  this  day  he  is  de- 
nounced as  an  anti-German  Nazi ;  on  occasion 
in  Switzerland  he  was  reported  by  agents  of 
Rome  to  have  been  the  trial  judge  in  the 
famous  conviction  of  the  Communists  Sacco 
and  Vanzetti,  and  he  narrowly  escaped  death 
from  a  rioting  band  of  Communists ;  an  article 
in  the-  Hierarchy's  Brooklyn  Tablet  says  his 
speeches. are  "Communism  in  another  dress"; 
in  Madrid  he  was  very  nearly  murdered  by  a  ., 
mob  who  said  he  was  a  "Jesuit"  (this  rumor 
was  undoubtedly  circulated  by  a  Jesuit) ;  in 
Germany  the  cry  was  "Kill  that  Jew";  in 
Lisbon,  "Shoot  that  anti-Communist."  If  'you  ■ 
are  a  Catholic  and  accept  without  examination 
whatever  is  told  you  by  a  priest,  which  .of; 

SEPTEMBER  6,  1939 


these  stories  do  you  believe?  The  Hierarchy's 
real  charge  against  Judge  Rutherford"  they 
dare  'not  make  ;  that  he  is  a  Christian  and 
therefore,  as  a  true  follower  of  Jesus  Christ, 
uncompromisingly  opposed  to  their  hypocrisy 
,  and  wickedness. 

For  many  years  Consolation  has  been  sav- 
ing a  page  for  the  answer  of  the  Hierarchy  to 
these  charges.  This  page  is  still  blank,  but  the 
paper  is  becoming  somewhat  yellow  from  age. 
What  says  the  gentle  reader,  shall  we  throw 
it  away? 

The  Leopard's  Whelp 

When  a  Catholic  is  elevated  to  the  distin- 
guished position  of  "Knight  of  St.  Gregory 
the  Great"  he  must  have  overcome  all  weak- 
ness that  might  lead  him  to  prefer  principle 
to  the  interests  of  the  Catholic  Church.  He 
must  be  a  true  whelp  of  the  leopard,  with  all 
the  spots  and  never  a  flaw.  Such  a  man  was 
found  in  Manton,  but  he  must  be  tested. 

The  Hierarchy  noted  with  gleeful  approval 
that  he  twice  refused  bail  to  the  eight  Chris- 
tians they  were  determined  to  destroy.  But 
in  the  spring  of  1919,  and  even  before,  seven 
hundred  thousand  letters  were  flooding  Wash- 
ington and  the  trial  judge,  Howe,  had  wired 
his  recommendation  for  "commutation",  hop- 
ing thus  to  cast  off  some  of  the  ignominy  of 
his  prejudiced  conduct  of  the  trial;  eminent 
lawyers  and  officials,  such  as  Governor  Selzer, 
of  New  York,  Senator  Hiram  Johnson,  and 
Senator  Tom  Watson,  were  offering  their  serv- 
ices free  to  correct  this  odious  miscarriage  of 
justice.  The  appeal  was  certain  to  come  before  ■ 
Rogers,  Ward  and  Manton  because  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States  had  ordered 
bail.  What  would  the  leopard's  whelp  do  now? 

It  was  not  until  some  time  thereafter  that' 
Manton  was  created  "Knight  of  St.  Gregory 
the  Great"  by  Papal  decree.  But  he  established 
his  record  for  wicked  prejudice  in  his  dissent-" 
IN (j  opinion  which  affirmed,  judgment  in  a  trial 
with  125  errors.  The  spawn  of  the  leopard 
never  changes  its  spots !  His  vote  was  nullified 
by  the  prevailing  opinion  of  Judges  Rogers 
and  Ward  reversing  the  judgment,  but  Man-, 
ton  had  distinguished  himself  for  the' Hier- 
archy, The  record  of  this  appeal  and  Man- 
ton's  amazing  opinion,  which  has  on  occasions 
since  been  produced  as  evidence  to  prejudice 
against  Judge  Rutherford,  is  set  forth  below. 

Action  of  the  Court  of  Appeals 

When  bail  had  finally  been  allowed,  after 

5 


their  imprisonment  for  nine  months  because 
Manton  refused  to  grant  bail  (in  great  con- 
trast'to  the  manner  in  which  Judge  W.  Calvin 
Chesnut,  of  Catholic  Baltimore,  continued 
Manton's  own  bail  even  after  conviction),  the 
case  came  before  Judges  Ward,  Rogers  and 
Manton.  This  appeal  is  described  in  detail  in 
Rutherford  et  al.  v.  V.  S.,  Circuit  Court  of 
Appeals,  Second  Circuit.  May  14,  1919. 
Federal  Reporter,  Vol.  258,  Criminal  Law 
657,  Trial  No.  239.  The  decision  of  the  lower 
court  was  reversed  in  the  majority  opinion  by 
Justices  Rogers  and  Ward.  Prom  that  opinion 
the  following  is  quoted : 

In  error  to  the  District  Court  of  the  U.  S.  for 
the  Eastern  District,  of  N.  Y. 

Joseph  F.  Rutherford  and  others  were  convicted 
of  violating  the  Espionage  Act  of  June  15,  1917, 
Tit.  1,  g.g.  3,  4,  and  they  bring  error.  Reversed  and 
remanded  for  trial. 

OPINION  OP  WARD,  CIHCOIT  JUDGE 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  a  judgment  of  convic- 
tion of 'the  defendants,  eight  in  number,  indicted 
for  violation  of  section'  3  and  4,  title  1,  of  the 
Espionage  Act  of  June  15, 1917.  .  .  .  Seven  of  the 
defendants  were  sentenced  to  terms  of  twenty  years 
[on  each  of  four  counts  of  the  indictment,  the  sen- 
tence to  commence  and  run  concurrently,  and  "that 
they  stand  committed  until  the  sentence  is  com- 
plied with",  a  total  of  eighty  years  each!]  and 
the  eighth  to  a  term  of  ten  years  in  the  federal 
penitentiary  of  Atlanta. 

Judge  Ward  recounted  some  of  the  prejudi- 
cial actions  of  the  trial  court,  many  examples 
of  which  appear  in  the  record.  An  actual 
count  discloses  125  different  errors  committed 
in  the  trial  court. 

He  concluded  his  opinion  with  these  words : 

"The  defendants  in  this  case  did  not  have  the 
temperate  and  impartial  trial  to  which  they  were 
entitled  and  for  that  reason  the  judgment  was 
reversed." 

Before  taking  up  the  dissenting  opinion  of 
Manton,  which  had  no  effect  on  the  reversal 
of  judgment,  was  unnecessary  and  quite  evi- 
dently spiteful,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
even  Howe,  the  trial  judge,  had  already  ad- 
mitted his  harshness  and  lack  of  judicial  tem- 
perance in  a  letter"  set  out  below  dated  at 
Burlington,  Vermont,  March  3,  1919 : 

The  Honorable  Attorney  General, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
Sir: 

Answering  your  telegram  of  the  1st  inst.,  I  wired 
you  last  evening  as  follows : 

"Recommend  immediate  commutation  for  Joseph 
P.  Rutherford,  William  E.  Van  Amburgh,  Robert  J. 

6 


Martin,  Fred  H.  Robinson,  George  H.  Fisher,  Clayton 

J.  Wood  worth,  Giovanni  De  Cecca,  A.  Hugh  Macmil- 
lan.  They  were  all  defendants  in  same  case  in  Eastern 
District  of  New  York.  My  position  is  to  be  generous 
pow  that  the  war  is  over.  They  did  much  damage  by 
preaching  and  publishing  their  religions  doctrines." 

The  severe  sentence  of  twenty  years  was  imposed 
upon  each  of  the  defendants  except  De  Cecca.  His 
was  ten  years.  My  principal  purpose  was  to  make 
an  example,  as  a  warning  to  others,  and  I  believed 
that  the  President  would  release  them  after  the 
war  was  over.  As  I  said  in  my  telegram,  they  did 
much  damage,  and  it  may  well  be  claimed  that  they 
ought  not  to  be  set  at  liberty  so  soon,  but  as  they 
cannot  do  any  more  harm  now,  I  am  in  favor  of 
being  as  lenient  as  I  was  severe  in  imposing  sen- 
tenee.  I  believe  most  of  them  were  sincere,  if  not 
all,  and  I  am  not  in  favor  of  keeping  such  persons 
in  confinement  after  their  opportunity  for  making 
trouble  is  past.  Their  case  has  not  yet  been  heard 
in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals. 

Respectfully, 
[Signed]  Harlan t>  B.  Howe, 

United  States  District  Judge. 

Also  referring  to  some  of  this  harshness 
where  even  the  department  of  justice  "said 
prisoners  had  been  victims  of  war-time  pas- 
sion or  prejudice",  a .  dispatch  widely  pubr 
lished  throughout  the  nation  on  March  5, 
1919,  stated : 

ASK  CLEMENCY  FOR  EIGHT 

Thousands  of  letters  have  been  received  by  the 
department  of  justice  asking  executive  clemency 
for  J.  F.  Rutherford,  head  of  the  International 
Bible  Students  Association,  and  seven  associates 
now  serving  sentences  in  the  Atlanta  federal  prison 
on  charges  of  disloyalty  growing  out  of  publication 
of  the  "Finished  Mystery",  a  Bible  handbook. 
These  cases  were  appealed  by  the  convicted  men 
from  the  federal  district  court  in  Brooklyn,  and 
are  pending  in  ■  the  appellate  court.  Officials  in- 
dicated that  no  action  would  be  taken  in  their  cases 
until  the  appellate  court  had  rendered  a  decision. 

Likewise  a  petition  bearing  700,000  names 
had  been  presented  at  Washington.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  the  rehearing  of  this  ease  and 
the  subsequent  reversal  of  judgment  hardly 
came  as  a  voluntary  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
officials  to  amend  an  error  of  justice,  as  they 
had  all  previously  refused  to  allow  bail.  It 
came  as  a  result  of  much  public  agitation  of 
the  subject,  and  it  was  doubtless  fear  of  this 
publicity  that  prompted  the  ahova-quoted  let- 
ter and  telegram  of  Harland  B.  Howe,  who 
had  originally  tried  the  case. 

The  war  was  over.  Nothing  had  been  done 
by  Rutherford  and  his  fellow  Christians  to 
interrupt  the  war.  They  had  only  aided  their 
brethren  in  filing  application  for  exemption 

CONSOLATION 


under  the  Selective  Draft  Act.  All  the  fore- 
going facts  were  before  Manton  and  without 
any  reason  he  filed  a  dissenting  opinion  in- 
sisting that  the  defendants  should  be  kept  in 
prison  for  the  whole  term  of  80  years  because 
of  the  publication  of  The  Finished  Mystery, 
which  book  was  written  before  the  war  began,  v 
and  no  part  of  it  being  written  by  Rutherford. 
A  book  written  by  President  Wilson  before 
the  war  contained  much  stronger  language 
than  The  Finished  Mystery.  The  salient  part 
of  Manton's  Opinion  follows : 
Maktoit,  Circuit  Judge.  I  dissent. 
.The  offenses  charged  were  committed  between 
June  16,  1917,  and  May  6,  1918.  The  corporations, 
acting  through  their  officers  and  employes,  who 
were  indicted,  between  June  30,  1917,  and  March, 
1918,  caused  to  be  published  850,000  copies  of  a 
book  called  "The  Finished  Mystery".  These  copies 
were  distributed  in  large  numbers  in  the  army 
camps  of  the  United  States,  and  many  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  copies  were  distributed  throughout 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  The  book  purported 
to  be  an  interpretation  of  the  Book  of  Revelations 
and  the  Book  of  Ezekiel.  The  book  has  taken  the . 
shape  of  a  small  bible  or  prayer  book.  The  first 
half  is  devoted  to  many  quotation,  with  interpre- 
tations, from  the  Scriptures.  Then,  in  about  the 
center  of  the  book,  are  found  writings,  placed  there 
in  a  very  insinuative  manner,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing extracts  are  a  type : 

"Standing  opposite  to  those  Satan  has  placed 
three  great  untruths,  human  immortality,  the  Anti- 
christ and  a  certain  delusion  which  is  best  described 
by  the  word  Patriotism,  but  which  is  in  reality  mur- 
der, the  Bpirit  of  the  very  Devil.  .  .  .  Under  the  guise 
Of  Patriotism  the  civil  governments  of  earth  demand 
of  peace-loving  men  the  sacrifice  of  themselves  and 
their  loved  ones  and  the  butchery  of  their  fellows, 
and  hail  it  as  a  duty  demanded  by  the  laws  of 
heaven."  Page  247. 

"If  you  say  that  this  war  is  a  last  resort  in  a 
situation  which  every  other  method,  patiently  tried, 
has  failed  to  meet,  1  must  answer  that  this  is  not  true 
— that  other  ways  and  means  of  action,  tried  by  ex- 
perience and  justified  by  success,  have  been  laid  be- 
ore  the  administration  and  willfully  rejected. 
"In  its  ultimate  causes,  this  war  is  the  natural 
product  of  our  unchristian  civilization.  .  .  .  There  is 
not  a  question  raised,  an  issue  involved,  a  cause  at 


stake,  which  is  worth  the  life  of  one  blue -jacket  on 
the  sea  or  one  khaki-coat  in  the  trenches. ' '  Page  251. 

At  about  this  stage,  the  fertile  mind  of  the  read- 
er would  be  very  much  interested,  if  sanctimonious 
at  all.  At  this  stage,  he  is  supplied  this  food  of  . 
poison  for  his  patriotism  and  loyalty  to  his  coun- 
try. Under  the  mockery  of  religion  or  religious 
teaching,  I  can  conceive  of  no  worse  thrust  at 
America  and  at  America's  needs,  at  the  time  of  the- 
publication  of  this  book,  than  that  which  was  pab- 
lished  in  this  book  by  the  defendants.  We  in  Amer- 
ica all  aecord^to  men  of  all  religious  faiths  the 
right  to  an  honest  and  faithful  belief  in  their  creed 
and  the  practice  of  it  accordingly,  but  that  the  de- 
fendants' efforts  were,  intentional  and  for  the  de- 
sired purpose  is  apparent  from  a  mere  recital  of 
some  of  the  happenings  during  this  period. 

1  see  no  error  warranting  a  reversal  of  this  con- 
viction in  the  conduct  of  the  trial  judge,  and  in 
my  opinion  the  judgment  should  be  affirmed. 

Manton's  patriotic  fervor  as  expressed  in 
this  opinion  gives  further  light  on  the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  "patriotic"  as  used  by  distin- 
guished Catholics.  He  found  great  dangers  to 
the  nation  in  the  actions  of  true  Christians. 
And  he  found  no  objection  in  his  own  case  to 
selling  his  judicial  decisions  for  lucre. 

Here  is  a  clear  example  of  how  eminent 
Catholics  consider  they  should  be  immune  to 
all  restrictions  as  is  decreed  by  Catholic  canon 
law  for  their  clerics.  As  no  criticism  has  yet 
come  from  the  Catholic  press  for  Manton's 
treacherous  conduct,  it  must  be  assumed  that 
these  self-constituted  guards  of  "patriotism" 
must  approve  his  action.  Of  course,  the  laws 
of  a  country  do  not  apply  to  an  honored  Cath- 
olic who  takes  his  orders  from  Rome. 

Thus  it  appears  that  in  1919  Manton  was 
already  warped  in  the  Jesuit  school  of  bribery. 
A .  leopard  never  changes  its  spots.  Thus 
stamping  on  honor,  justice,  and  truth  Manton 
acted  as  the  ideal  servant  of  the  Hierarchy 
and  has  their  tacit  approval  to  this  day.  The 
spots  will  never  change,  but  perhaps  a  striped 
uniform  will  shortly  in  Manton's  ease  form  an 
appropriate  "mark  of  distinction". — Elton 
Groves. 


It  Could  Have  Been  Worse 


TN  THE  Windsor  (Out.)  Daily  Star,  the 
A  writer  of  the  "Now"  column  gleefully  boast- 
ed of  the  fact  that  while  some  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses visited  Paincourt,  .telling  of  God's  king- 
dom, certain  persons  filled  the  luggage  carrier 
with  "the  most  fragrant  fertilizers  known  to 
Kent  County  farmers".  He  adds,  "Paincourt 

SEPTEMBER  6,  1939 


happens  to  be  an  almost  wholly  Roman  Cath- 
olic community." 

Oh  well,  that  was  pretty  bad.  But  just  think 
what  could  have  happened  if  the  editor  of  the" 
"Now"  column  had  been  as  small  of  stature 
as  he  is  of  intellect  and  he  himself  had  been 
put  in  the  carrier. 

7 


Latin  America  and  "West  Indies 


Another  Devilish  Invention 

♦  Another  devilish  invention  is  that  of  an 
acid  which,  when  mixed  with  salt  water, 
forms  a  solution  under  the  water  that  eats 
into  any  kind  of  metal.  Drums  of  this  acid, 
made  in  Germany/ were  brought  to  a  point 
off  Mexico  by  the  German  freighter  Edna. 
There  they  were  transferred  to  the  Japanese 
fisbing'boat  Flying  Cloud,  and  landed  at  En- 
senada,  ninety  miles  from  San  Diego,  in  June, 
1937.  Though  watched  day  and  night,  one  of 
these  drums  was  obtained  three  months  after 
they  landed.  The  acid  drums  are  twice  as  large 
as  gasoline  drums,  and  are  lined  with  rubber. 

"Little  Devil"  in  Mexico 

♦  The  Mexican  Light  and  Power  Company 
estimates  that  25  percent  of  its  power  is  stolen 
by  using  the  so-called  "little  devil"  to  carry 
the  electricity  around  the  meter.  In  Scranton, 
Pennsylvania,  some  years  ago  a  clever  elec- 
trician tapped  the  electric  wires  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  cause  the  family  of  a  widow, 
living  in  the  same  apartment  house,  to  pay 
for  the  current  he  and  his  family  consumed. 
It's  a  wonderful  world. 

Panama  No  Spaghett' 

♦  Panama  should  shame  itself.  The  Italian 
flagship  called  on  a  good-will  tour,  and  the 
people  of  Panama  rotten-egged  the  show,  also 
freely  distributing  dead  cats,  antique  vege- 
tables and  other  tokens,  until  the  officials  in 
the  automobile  had  to  return  to  ship  and 
change  uniforms,  before  they  could  complete 
their  calls. 

Japanese  Airport  in  Costa  Rica 

♦  The  Japanese  airport  in  Costa  Rica,  250 
miles,  or  about  one  hour's  flight,  from  the 
Panama  canal,  is  said  to  be  ideal  for  the  pur- 
poses. Bought  and  still  operated  as  a  cotton 
field,  the  prices  paid  for  the  field,  and  the  lo- 
cation, make  its  use  as  a  landing  field  in  time 
of  war  almost  certain. 

Pickle  Sea  Gulls 

♦  In  1937  sea  gulls  destroyed  millions  of 
locusts  in  Nicaragua,  but  when  1938  came 
around  and  the  same  pests  destroyed  the  bean 
crop,  Nicaragua's  chief  food,  those  gulls  just 
would  not  show  up.  What  is  the  reason?  You 
explain  it. 

8 


The  Treasures  of  Silver  Bank 

♦  Thirty-five  miles  off  the  coast  of  San  Do- 
mingo lie  sixteen  galleons  which  went  down 
in  a  hurricane  in  1632,  loaded  with  $70,000,000 
of  treasure,  some  $3,500,000  of  which  has  been 
salvaged.  The  wrecks,  under  65  feet  of  water, 
are  completely  covered  with  coral  formations. 
The  waters  thereabout  are  particularly  dan- 
gerous, being  exposed  to  hurricanes,  and  ar- 
mies of  man-eating  sharks  and  barracudas,  as 
well  as  treacherous  undersea  currents.  ■• 

The  Avalanches  in  St.  Lucia 

♦  The  avalanches  in  the  island  of  St.  Lucia, 
in  the  Windward  islands,  and  which  avalanch- 
es resulted  in  the  death  of  about  a  hundred 
persons,  came  so  swiftly  that  few  had  time  to 
escape  from  the  path,  and  in  some  instances 
legs  and  arms  were  severed  from  bodies  by 
the  rush  of  the  debris.  The  region  is  volcanic. 
The  landslides  were  caused  by  continuous 
rains,  causing  mountains  and  hills  to  split 
wide  open. 

An  Honor  to  Costa  Rica 

♦  The  constitution  of  Costa  Rica  provides 
that  the  president  may  serve  four  years,  and 
no  more,  and  is  not  eligible  for  re-election. 
The  present  president,  Leon  Castro  Cortes, 
urged  by  politicians  to  declare  himself  a  can- 
didate for  re-election,  declined  to  violate  the 
constitution,  and  thereby  showed,  if  he  was 
sincere,  that  he  is  an  honor  to  the  country  he 
now  serves. 

Government  Lottery  in  Puerto  Rico 

♦  The  United  States  mails  cannot  be  legally 
used  for  sending  lottery  tickets  or  distributing 
lottery  news,  yet  in  Puerto  Rico  there  is  a 
government  lottery  which  in  five  years  col- 
lected nearly  $12,000,000  from  the  poor  peo- 
ple of  that  land.  Meantime  750,000-  Puerto 
Ricans  are  without  means  of  subsistence. 

Torture  Colony  at  Santiago 

♦  A  torture  colony  for  monkeys  was  estab- 
lished at  the  island  of  Santiago,  a  tract  of 
land  35  acres  in  extent  lying  a  half  mile 
from  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico.  A  colony  of  500 
was  brought  from  the  jungles  of  India  and 
will  be  used  for  vivisection  purposes.  Vivi- 
section is  bad  for  the  animals  used;  worse  for 
the  ones  who  practice  it. 

CONSOLATION 


Wiseonsin,  Michigan,  and  Illinois 


Lawbreakers  in  Milwaukee 

JK»V  Because  gambling  is  contrary  to 
t^n^  t^ie  state  ^aw  °^  Wisconsin,  the  po- 
*'  *  '  lice  of  Milwaukee  requested  war- 
rants for  the  arrest  of  certain 
racketeers'  operating  under  the 
name  of  Holy  Redeemer  Catholic  Church, 
Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  St.  Paul's  Cath- 
olic Church,  Post  2963  of  Veterans  of  Foreign 
Wars,  Germania  Mutual  Life  Society,  and 
Aurora  Lodge  145  of  I.O.O.F.  The  warrants 
were  refused,  although  the  city  and  district 
attorneys  admit  that  they  would  be  willing 
to  proceed  against  common  prostitutes  or  per- 
sons selling  booze  to  minors.  But  they  have  not 
the  nerve  to  proceed  against  racketeers  who 
have  an  ambition  to  run  the  country. 

What  Do  You  Pay  for  Milk? 

♦  G;  H.  Lowe,  Neillsville,  Wisconsin,  writ- 
ing in  the  Milwaukee  Journal,  explains  that 
he  delivered  2,163  pounds  of  milk  (1,082 
quarts)  with  3.6  percent  butterfat  test  for 
le  a  pound  (2c  a  quart).  Mr.  Lowe  could  not 
understand  why  anybody  in  Milwaukee 
should  be  paying  more  than  5c"  a  quart  for 
milk  for  which  the  farmers  were  getting  but 
2c.  If  5c1  would  be  a  fair  price  irr  Milwaukee, 
why  do  they  charge  14c  in  Scranton?  It  is 
gravely  to  be  suspected  that  farmers  in  the 
east  get  but  little  more  than  they  do  in  Wis- 
consin, and  that  the  public  are  paying  more 
than  twice  a  fair  price  for  the  milk  they  con- 
sume. 

2'/2  Tons  of  Cheese 

♦  On  the  ground  that  there  are  about  50,000 
tons  of  cheese  in  storage  in  American  ware- 
houses, Louis  A.  Hartly,  Marshfield,  Wiscon- 
sin, gave  each  school  child  a  present  of  two 
pounds  of  good  cheese ;  and  as  there  were 
2,683  of  the  little  folks,  it  made  an  immediate 
market  for  more  than  2£  tons. 

The  Sale  of  Sewage 

♦  Milwaukee  sells  50,000  tons  of  fertilizer  a 
year,  made  from  its  sewage.  The  profits  have 
run  as  high  as  $850,000  a  year,  while  the  an- 
nual cost  does  not  exceed  $1,250,000.  This 
seems  better  sense  than  pouring  the  sewage 
all  over  the  water  supplies,  or  the  beaches,  as 
is  commonly  done  elsewhere. 

SEPTEMBER  6.  1939 


"Oh,  Tis  Love,  and  Love  Alone" 

♦  The  value  of  love  was  shown  in  a  Chicago 
experiment.  Thirteen  mentally  retarded  ba- 
bies were  put  in  the  care  of  an  equal  number 
of  feeble-minded  young  women,  with  the  re- 
sult that  twelve  of  the  children  speedily  be- 
came normal  and  seven  were  adopted  and 
found  good  homes ;  and  the  explanation  is  that 
the  young  women  loved  them;  and  love  is  the 
greatest  remedy  in  all  the  world.  "God  so 
loved  the  world"  that  He  gave  everybody  a 
chance  to  meet  His  reasonable  requirements 
and  gain  life.  Those  who  respond  to  God's 
love  become  sane,  normal  and  happy. 

Robert  Wad  low,  of  Alton 

♦  Robert  Wadlow  of  Alton,  Illinois,  has  the 
misfortune  of  having  a  pituitary  gland  that 
is  overactive,  with  the  result  that  he  is  now, 
at  20  years  of  age,  8  feet  8£  inches  tall  and 
weighs  465  pounds.  His  growth  is  expected 
to  continue  at  a  reduced  rate  for  two  or  three 
years  more.  Last  year  he  grew  only  1\  inches. 
His  shoes  cost  $75.  His  chair  seat  i§  10  inches 
higher  than  the  seat  of  other  chairs.  Most 
homes  have  ceilings  8  feet  above  the  floor. 
Wadlow  cannot  stand  erect  in  such  a  room. 

Common  Sense  in  Michigan 

♦  The  Michigan  Supreme  Court  ruled  that  a 
policeman  who  accepts  membership  in  an  ille- 
gal gang  like  the  Black  Legion  is  permanently 
disqualified  from  serving  as  a  law-enforce- 
ment officer.  That  was  common  sense;  and 
the  same  rule  should  be  followed  with  regard 
to  any  policeman  who  puts  his  loyalty  to  a 
foreign  power  above  his  loyalty  to  the  United 
States.  Many  Irish  Catholic  policemen  would 
not  arrest  a  bishop  even  if  they  knew  he  had 
committed  every  crime  on  the  calendar. 

Hermes  Had  a  Thought 

♦  Judge  Joseph  B.  Hermes,  of  Chicago,  the 
same  gentleman  who  fined  Mrs.  Sehlorchetka 
$200  for  refusal  to  worship  the  flag,  has  had  a 
thought.  Hooray!  He  had  just  sentenced  a 
man  to  the  house  of  correction  to  work  out  a 
fine  of  $50  for  stealing  coal.  The  man  had 
claimed  he  had  neither  fuel  nor  food  in  his 
home.  After  sentencing  the  man,  Hermes,  had 
his  thought.  An  examination  of  the  man's 
home  was  made  and  his  wife  waa.  found 
starved  to  death.  . 

9 


Asia 


« 


From  Rangoon,  Burma 

SINCE  July,  1938,  we  have  had  very  un- 
settled conditions  throughout  Burma. 
First  we  had  communal  riots — the  Buddhists 
with  the  Mohammedans— over  a  hook  which  a 
Mohammedan  published  about  ten  years  ago 
putting  forth  several  points  to  prove  the  su- 
periority of  the  Moslem  religion  over  the  Bud- 
dhism. This  only  now  seems  to  have  upset  "the 
religious  susceptibilities"  of  the  Burmese ;  but 
that  is  an  excuse.  The  real  cause  is  political 
agitation. 

After  that  the  University  students  went  on 
a  strike  and  started  picketing  all  the  other 
schools.  They  were  petty  enough  to  smash  a 
number  of  the  street  lights,  with  the  result 
that  many  sections  of  Rangoon  have  been  in 
pitch  darkness.  Little  children  are  now  in- 
duced by  irresponsible  leaders  and  "jobless 
politicians"  to  go  on  a  hunger  strike. 

A  number  of  cultivators  have  marched  to 
Rangoon  from  far  country  places  and  are  en- 
camped at  the  slopes  of  the  Shwe  Dagon 
.Pagoda  (the  largest  Buddhist  cathedral  in 
Burma),  which  is  become  the  center  of  Hooli- 
ganism and  politics.  The  monks  are  taking 
active  lead  in  civil  disobedience  and  occasional 
violence,  such  as  caning  old  women  and  as- 
saulting isolated  people.  Hooliganism  reigneth 
in  the  land ! 

Burma  was  given  her  own  government  about 
two  years  ago.  There  are  many  politicians  who 
are  anxious  to  get  into  office,  and  the  disturb- 
ances are  aimed  at  overthrowing  the  present 
ministry.  They  claim  also  that  even  if  they 
have  to  be  under  some  power,  they  had  rather 
be  under  any  other  than  Britain.  In  this,  how- 
ever, they  show  their  ignorance  of  conditions 
•  obtaining  in  countries  such  as  Germany,  Italy 
or  Japan.  The  people  of  Burma  enjoy  more 
freedom  than  any  other  people  in  the  world, 
but  they  don't  appreciate  it.  Instead  the  local 
press  often  publishes  a  lot  of  falsehoods  or 
deliberate  lies,  just  to  excite  the  populace, 
mainly  the  ignorant  ones.  Britain  has  given 
them  a  free  hand  to  try  to  manage  the  affairs 
of  their  country,  but  they  are  making  a  mess 
of  things. 

The  employees  of  nearly  all  the  leading 
corporations  were  forced  to  go  on  strike,  some 
even ;  being  kept  in  custody  in  the  pagoda 
grounds.  Foreign  influence  has  a  good  deal  to 
do  with   these   disturbances,  undoubtedly. 

10 


What  yet  may  happen  we  can't  say.  Day  by 
day  it  appears  clearly  that  the  Devil  is  gather- 
ing the  nations  to  Armageddon. 

A  road  just  constructed  connects  Burma 
with  China.  Goods  and  ammunition  are  being 
sent  now  to  China  via  this  route.  It  is  remark- 
able that  since  the  opening  of  this  road  all  the 
aforesaid  disturbances  in  Burma  began.  An 
attempt  was  made  at  causing  a  general  strike, 
which  so  far  has  failed,  and  particularly  the 
railway  service  has  been  regular.  It  is  now 
proposed  to  link  India  with  Burma  by  rail. 
That  would  be  useful  in  time  of  war  but  also 
will  help  trade  during  peace.  The  cost  of  con- 
struction is  estimated  at  a  crore  of  rupees. 
—Contributed. 

The  World's  Largest  City. 

♦  This  record  is  now  held  by  Zamboanga, 
previously  a  small  town  at  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  Philippines  archipelago.  The 
town  has  recently  been  given  a  charter  by 
which  it  possesses  a  total  area  of  1,059  square 
miles.  The  record  was  previously  held  by 
Tokyo,  with  833  square  miles,  followed  by 
London,  with  just  under  700.  The  next  in 
order  are  Los  Angeles,  443.5 ;  Berlin,  348 ; 
and  New  York,  310.  From  the  standpoint  of 
population,  however,  Zamboanga  is  not  even 
the  largest  city  in  the  Philippines;  for  it 
boasts  only  101,048  inhabitants. — James  A. 
Williams,  Lithuania. 

Today's  Pilgrims  to  Mecca 

♦  Today's  pilgrims  to  Mecca  go  in  motorcars, 
many  of  them.  They  go  on  roads  that  are  free 
from  bandits.  They  lodge  in  villages  where 
they  are  not  overcharged.  They  are  not  over- 
:  taxed.  When  they  arrive  at  Mecca  they  find  a 
good  water  supply,  camping  facilities  and  po- 
lice supervision.  Few  of  them  die  by  the  road- 
side  en  route.  Egypt's  money  and  influence 
has  done  most  of  this. 

Filling  the  Gap  in  the  Bagdad  Railway 

♦  The  gap  of  290  miles  in  the  Bagdad  rail- 
way is  now  being  filled,  and  before  long  it  will 
be  possible  to  board  a  train  in  London  and  not 
leave  it  until  it  reaches  the  port  of  Fao,  475 
miles  southeast  of  Bagdad  on  the  Persian 
Gulf.  The  railway  negotiates  55  tunnels  in 
the  Taurus  mountains,  one  of  them  three  miles 
in  length. 

CONSOLATION 


Australasia 


Another  South  Sea  Parad'se 

THERE  recently  appeared  in  Con- 
solation an  article  dealing  with  the 
little-known  island  of  Bali.  Proba- 
bly less  known  are  the  Tongan  is- 
lands, sometimes  called  the  Friend- 
ly islands,  the  queen  of  which  recently  cele- 
brated her  fiftieth  jubilee. 

Treacherous  reefs  surrounding  the  islands, 
and  particularly  the  main  one  of  the  group, 
help  to  keep  visitors  away,  This  is  possibly 
advantageous  to  the  Tongans,  for  "civilized" 
visitors  frequently  spoil  the  world's  natural 
beauty  spots. 

Tonga  is  the  last  of  the  Pacific  kingdoms, 
and  a  happy  and  beautiful  kingdom  it  is. 
Poverty  and  want  are  unknown.  The  air  is 
wonderfully  pure,  the  rain  gentle  and  sweet, 
and,  as  in  Bali,  life  is  natural  and  free. 

One  hundred  and  fifty-nine  islands,  scat- 
tered over  an  area  of  two  hundred  and  sixty- 
nine  square  miles,  comprise  the  group.  The 
inhabitants,  pure  Polynesians,  numbered 
slightly  over  31,000  a  year  ago.  A  further  re- 
semblance to  Bali  is  seen  in  the  physique  of 
the  Tongans.  They  have  fine,  brown  bodies*; 
the  young  men  are  stalwart,  and  the  girls  real- 
ly beautiful.  The  climate  of  the  islands  is  not 
as  good  as  that  of  Bali ;  for  Tonga  suffers  from 
severe  humidity  and  hurricanes. 

Not  many  of  the  so-called  amenities  of 
civilization  are  to  be  had  on  the  islands.  There 
is  no  electric  light,  and  there  are  no  news- 
papers. In  these  dayB  of  a  prostituted  press, 
the  absence  of  the  latter  is  perhaps  a  blessing. 
What  appeals  to  the  visitor  most  of  all  is  the 
natural  warm-heartedness  of  the  TonganB 
themselves.  Soon  after  one's  arrival  gifts  in 
token  of  welcome  and  friendship  are  present- 
ed, and  the  dignity  and  courtesy  of  the  people 
is  immediately  apparent. 

A  small  steamer  from  New  Zealand  visits 
the  main  island  about  once  a  month,  but  the 
sea  is  generally  so  rough  that  letters  have  to 
be  tied  in  oiled  paper  and  attached  to  sticks, 
which  are  carried  by  native  swimmers  to  the 
steamer.  Inward  mail  is  put  into  a  sealed  tin 
and  thrown  over  the  ship's  side,  to  be  picked 
up  by  the  swimmers.  This  is  the  "Tin-Can 
Mail"  well  known  to  travelers  in  those  parts. 

Cocoanut  trees  form  the  basis  of  the  wealth 
of  the  inhabitants,  providing  copra  for  export 
as  well  as  building  material  for  the  houses, 

SEPTEMBER  «,  1939 


refreshment  in  the  form  of  food  and  drink, 
and  other  household  commodities.  Tropical 
fruits  and  vegetables  grow  in  abundance,  and 
the  only  meat  eaten  is  that  provided  by  pigs 
and  fowls.  It  is  said  that  the  Tongans  sing  as 
naturally  as  most  other  people  speak.  They 
play  no  instruments,  but  blend  their  voices  in 
beautiful  harmony. 

A  tortoise,  presented  to  the  chiefs  of  Tonga- 
tabu  in  1777  is  still  alive  in  the  grounds  of  the 
royal  palace,  and  is  reputed  to  be  over  200 
years  old.  It  bears  the  title  of  Chief  of  the 
district  of  Malila  and  gets  the  respect  due  to 
such  a  rank !  * 

Besides  the  queen,  there  is  a  privy  council 
and  parliament,  the  latter  holding  an  annual 
meeting  which  lasts  one  month.  All  the  mem- 
bers of  the  government  are  full-blooded 
Tongans,  with  the  exception  of  the  treasurer 
and  the  chief  justice,  who  are  Europeans. 
Every  Tongan-born  male  subject  receives 
eight  arjd  a  quarter  acres  of  land,  fully  plant- 
ed with  cocoanuts,  on  reaching  the  age  of  six- 
teen. Education  is  being  developed  on  sound 
lines,  agriculture  and  technical  training  being 
looked  upon  as  more  important  than  academic 
knowledge. 

In  these  days,  when  the  governments  of 
"civilized"  lands  are  'reeling  to  and  fro  and 
staggering  like  drunken  men',  when  millions 
upon  millions  of  dollars  are  being  spent  every 
year  on  weapons  of  destruction  and  when 
fear  rules  in  the  hearts  of  the  majority,  it  is 
refreshing  to  know  that  there  are  one  or  two 
places  on  this  earth  as  yet  so  little  affected  by 
the  blight  of  religion,  politics  and  commerce. 

Public  Health  Service  of  Tasmania 
♦  Tasmania  has  ten  health  districts  the  doc- 
tors of  which  are  paid  by  the  States  £800  a 
year,  with  housing  allowance,  a  month's  holi- 
day and  a  month's  research  work  on  pay,  and 
six  months'  leave  every  five  years  to  study 
abroad.  On  top  of  this  the  doctor  receives  from 
the  patients  double  the  cost  of  his  automobile 
mileage,  with  heavier  charges  for  night  work, 
Sundays  and  holidays.  How  the  taxpayers  can 
stand  this  load  is  a  mystery. — Sydney  Labor 
Daily  Condensation. 

[  It  seems  as  if  the  doctor  racket  runs  a  close 
second  to  the  religious  racket,  from  which  it 
traces  its  descent.  In  fact,  the  terms  doctor 
and  cure  are  common  to  both,] 

11 


Two  West  African  Pioneers 

♦  To  Jehovah,  the  great  Theocrat,  wc  give  all 
praise  for  the  privilege  granted  us  to  serve 
Him  at  this  hour  o:C  great  distress  amongst 
the  peoples  of  earth.  In  Jehovah's  service,  we 
arc  now  ten  months  on  tour  in  the  Northern 
Provinces,  where  we  have  been  able,  by  Jeho- 
vah's grace,  to  carry  the  message  of  God's 
Kingdom  in  printed  form  to  the  hungry  and 
thirsty  souls  in  the  following  places,  to  wit : 
Idah,  Lokoja,  Loco,  Makurdi.  Kafanchan, 
Bukuru,  Jos,  Bauchi,  Potiskum,  Maiduguri, 
Zaria,  Sokoto.  Kano,  Kaduna,  Minna,  and 
Zungeru,  the  former  capital  of  the  Provinces. 

By  Jehovah's  grace  we  succeeded  in  plac- 
ing 100  bound  books  and  2,724  booklets  for 
the  period  of  four  months,  January  to  April, 
1939,  in  which  wc  rejoice  greatly  because  this 
is  a  good  report  compared  with  our  reports 
submitted  to  the  Branch  office,  Lagos,  in  the 
previous  campaigns. 

At  Lokoja  we  were  arrested  and  charged 
with  the  offense  of  hawking  in  the  Township 
without  permit,  and  the  next  day  we  were 
tried  by  the  Commissioner  of  Police,  who  pro- 
pounded many  questions  to  us ;  and  having 
received  satisfactory  answers  backed  up  with 
seriptures,  he  concluded  with,  "May  God  bless 
your  work."  At  Sokoto  wc  were  again  arrested 
and  the  same  charge  was  repeated.  On  this 
occasion  the  trial  was  conducted  by  the  Dis- 
trict Officer,  who,  after  we  had  given  answers 
to  his  questions,  received  the  booklets  Face 
the.  Facts,  Protection,  and  Where  Are  the 
Deadf  in  the  Hausa  language.  There  were 
arrests  of  similar  kinds  which  are  not  worth 
mentioning,  and  we  had  pleasure  in  them  all 
because  the  arrests  afforded  us  full  chance  to 
deliver  good  testimony  to  the  authorities  of 
the  Provinces,  and  thus  we  rejoice  as  partak- 
ers of  the  afflictions  of  the  Gospel  according 
to  the  power  of  God.  (2  Timothy  1 :  8)  ": : 

•  Our  zeal  was  tripled  When  unexpectedly  we 
saw  the  Watch  Towkr  representative,  who 
drove  his  sound-car  from  Lagos  to  Zaria,  a 
distance'  of.  over  617  miles,  where  he  met  us. 

12 


Leaving  us  for  Lagos,  he  left  many  cartons 
of  books  and  booklets  for  us,  encouraging  us 
to  keep  on  moving. 

The  picture  shows  one  of  the  methods  we 
used  in  Minna  township  in  advertising  the 
King  and  His  kingdom  and  which  method 
curiously  arrested  the  attention  of  the  public 
to  get  the  booklets  Face  the  Facts  and  Fascism 
or  Freedom.  In  this  very  method  our  speak- 
ing trumpet  has  been  a  great  help  to  us  in  this 
part,  because  when  it  is  sounded,  all  heads 
can  be  seen  through  the  windows  peeping,  we 
approach  them,  and  in  this  way  we  can  place 
more  books  and  booklets. 

In  one  village  where  we  called  it  was  ob- 
served at  the  first  sounding  of  our  speaking 
trumpet  that  all  the  villagers  were  jumping 
into  the  bush  and  some  were  seen  locking 
their  doors,  and  when  we  asked  them  the 
reason  for  their  running,  they  said  they  heard 
that  war  was  coming.  We  then  gathered  the 
people  and  explained  to  them  about  God's 
kingdom,  the  only  hope  of  the  world,  and  also 
about  the  war, "how  it  would  be  fought  and 
those  that  would  be  saved.  In  the  circum- 
stances, they  gladly  obtained  booklets  in  their 
(Hausa)  language. — Thomas  Ozurumbah  and 
Benson  X1.  Ogbonnah,  pioneers. 

Blessings  in  La  Grange,  Georgia 

♦  I  made  a  back-call  on  a  party  who  had 
taken  a  booklet  from  me  and  who  showed  in- 
terest ;  I  found  the  party  had  read  the  booklet 
through  three  times  and  gladly  took  more.  At 
another  home,  which  I  visited  with  the  phono- 
graph, the  lady  of  the  house  would  not  listen, 
because,  she  said,  she  had  heard  the  phono- 
graph a  few  weeks  before.  I  smiled  and  told 
her  wc  had  a  new  record.  She  listened  to 
"Miracles"  and  "Instruction"  and  was  so  im- 
pressed that  she  subscribed  for  The  Watch- 
tower. 

I  called  at  another  home  with  the  phono- 
graph, and  the  man  of  the  house  told  me  that 
if  I  was  calling  as  a  Christian  I  could  play  the 
phonograph,  but  that  he  wanted  nothing  to 
do  with  Jehovah's  witnesses.  lie  seemed  sin- 
cere, that  he  really  thought  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses were  a  bad  group  of  people,  so  I  went 
ahead  and  played  the  records  "Miracles"- and 
"Instruction".  About  half  way  through  the 
first,  record  he  discovered  I  am  one  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  but  remarked  to  his  wife  that 
he  saw  nothing  wrong  with  the  recorded  mes- 
sage. After  listening  to  the  other  side  he  told 

CONSOLATION 


me  he  saw  where  he  had  been  wrong  about  his 
belief  regarding  Jehovah's  people,  that  what 
he  had  heard  was  not  true,  and  that  he  would 
pot  be  against  us  any  more. 
.  Witnessing  on  another  street,  I  found  a 
man  who  had  a  goat-like  disposition.  He  said 
he  was , going  to  call  the  police,  and  he  did 
follow  me  down  the  street,  going  into  the 
homes  I  had  just  left.  It  became  so  noticeable 
that  I  asked  at  one  home  who  this  man  was. 
When  the  goat  arrived  at  this  home,  and  found 
I  had  closely  inquired  concerning  him,  he  be- 
came very  fearful  and  withdrew  from  sight. 

I  called  at  a  home  with  the  phonograph' and 
the  wife  called  her  husband  out  of  the  garden 
to  listen.  At  first  he  did  not  seem  much  in- 
terested, but  listened,  said  he  enjoyed  the  rec- 
ord and  would  subscribe  for  The  Watcktower. 
I  visited  hfm  later  with  a  set  of  records,  and 
he  is  now  greatly  interested  in  the  truth  and 
came  to  the  study  Sunday  night. 

I  called  on  Mayor  O'Neal  and  Chief  of  Po- 
lice Matthews.  Both  were  still  somewhat  em- 
bittered, but  the  most  of  the  people  receive  us 
kindly  in  their  homes  and  appreciate  the  mes- 
sage which  we  bring  to  them  by  means  of  the 
phonograph.— Odie  De  Berry,  Georgia. 

God's  Glories  in  the  Smoky  Mountains 

♦  How  beautiful  the  earth  is  even  in  its  un- 
finished condition  and  marred  as  it  is  by 
unsightly  billboards,  each  advertising  its  own 
particular  brand  of  death  in  the  form  of 
tobacco !  Babylonish  steeples  rising  in  the  sky 
are  usually  the  first  things  one  sees  when  en- 
tering pieturesque  little  towns,  as  well  as  com- 
mercial signs  pointing  out  the  special  wonders 
and  beauties  to  be  seen,  at  a  price!  All  of  these 
things  remind  a  Jehovah's  witness  how  com- 
pletely Satan  has  commercialized  his  world; 
and  even  the  wonders  of  nature  bring  in  a 
steady  stream  of  gold  to  his  organization. 

•  Much  has  been  said  and  written  about  the 
great  beauties  and  wonders  of  creation,  which 
fill  the  Lord's  people  with  awe  and  reverence 
and  a  greater  love  for  their  great  Creator. 
Gome  with  me  now  to  western  North  Carolina, 
where  the  great  Smoky  mountains  raise  their 
mighty  heads,  rugged  and  lofty,  tier  upon  tier, 
all  clothed  in  verdant  green.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  sights  it  is  possible  to 
imagine,  and  beggars  description.  No  poetry 
or  painting  could  express  its  loveliness. 

.  As  we  drive  into  this  section  from  Georgia 
.the  mountains  lie  ahead  of  us  in  a  hazy  blue, 

SEPTEMBER  8,  1M9 


outlined  against  the  sky,  and  as  we  drive  on 
the  blue  changes  to  emerald  green,  and  we  are 
in  the  Smokies!  Here  we  begin  to  climb,  and 
the  road  circles  round  and  round,  up,  upj  up;  , 
wonderful  engineering,  showing  what  even 
imperfect  man  can  do  when  his  thoughts  are 
not  on  war.  We  are  at  the  top  of  one  of  the 
crests  and  look  down — a  sheer  drop  of  thou- 
sands of  feet  below — to  cabins  nestled  in  fer- 
tile valleys,  with  rivers  and  creeks  winding 
in  and  out.  Faintly  we  cateh  the  tinkle  of  a 
cowbell,  and  the  rushing  of  waters  as  they 
dash  over  natural  dams '"•of  stone  and  rock. 
By  the  way,  many  of  the  fanners  make  their 
own  electricity  by  means  of  water-wheels. 

Looking  at  these  great  hills,  one  would 
never  dream  that  farming  could  be  carried  on 
so  efficiently ;  but  there  are  very  fertile  farms 
even  at  the  tops  of  these  mountains.  Some- 
times the  fields  being  cultivated  are  so  steep 
and  slanting  that,  looking  from  one  hill  to 
another,  it  seems  as  if  the  farmer  and  his  ani- 
mal must  come  tumbling  down,  and  makes  one 
feel  that  "thar  ain't  no  law  of  gravity",  I  said 
"animal"  advisedly,  for  these  farmers  use 
horses,  mules,  oxen  with  the  old-fashioned 
yokes,  Ferdinand  the  bull,  and  even  the  family 
milch  cow! 

Many  of  these  farms  are  miles  off  the  roads, 
and  one  must  walk  up  the  steep  mountain- 
sides, cross  rushing  creeks  over  logs  throwh 
from  bank  to  bank,  and,  panting  and  winded, 
stumble  to  the  cabin  door  to  be  greeted  by  the 
whole  family;  for,  as  you  may  imagine,  it  is  . 
a  great  event  to  have  a  stranger  drop  "up"  to  . 
see  them.  Everything  has  to  be  "toted"  to  these 
places  either  by  muleback  or  man  power.  The 
mountains  are  too  steep  for  even  a  wagon. 
We  visited  one  farm  on  a  river  bank  which 
had  no  road  on  the  side  the  farm  was  on,  and 
the  only  means  of  getting  across  was  by  a 
swinging  footbridge  or  by  boat.  The  farmer 
had  to  wait  until  the  river  was  low  enough  to 
ford,  in  the  fall,  before  he  could  take  any  crops 
out  or  bring  heavy  supplies  in. 

These  valleys  and  farm  communities  are 
called  "coves",  and  take  their  names  usually 
from  the  rivers  and  creeks  on  which  they  are 
situated.  There  are  hundreds  of  these  creeks  ■ 
and  coves,  and  many  of  them  are  thickly  in- 
habited. The  mountainsides  are  eovered  with- 
wonderful  apple  orchards ;  for  this  is  a  famous 
apple  country. 

We  have  seen  several  thunderstorms  lately;  N 
and  it  is  a  wonderful  sight  to  witness  the  lofty 

13  * 


heights  outlined  against  the  inky  blackness  of 
the  clouds,  with  the  lightning  splitting  the 
blackness,  and  the  deep  rumble  of  thunders. 
We  try  to  picture  what  these  mountains  will 
be  like  when  the  might  and  power  of  Jehovah 
is  manifested  at  Armageddon. 

As  we  drive  on  evening  falls,  and  dusky 
night  begins  to  cover  the  landscape.  We  now 
see  these  great  mountains  silhouetted  against 
the  sky  and  are  reminded  of  Jehovah's  watch- 
care  over  His  own,  as  expressed  in  Psalm 
125:1,2.  Twinkling  lights  appear  in  little 
cabins  scattered  over  the  hills,  arid  from  the 
hedgerows  comes  the  most  delicate  scent  of 
honeysuckle,  which  literally  covers  the  road- 
side, and  blossoms  all  summer  long. 

Now  darkness  completely  covers  the  earth, 
and,  as  if  at  a  signal,  thousands  of  fireflies 
appear  and  flit  around  us,  turning  on  and  off 
their  phosphorescent  light.  I  cannot  begin  to 
describe  this  last  loveliness  of  the  day,  and 
can  only  say  with  the  psalmist,  "0  Jehovah, 
how  manifold  are  thy  works !  In  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  all:  the  earth  is  full  of  thy 
riches." — Mrs.  G.  E.  Piske,  Pioneer.  - 

Kingdom  Blessings  in  Saskatchewan 

♦  On  January  1,  I  began  the  "Watchtower 
Campaign",  anxious  to  have  a  part  in  it,  but 
with  very  little  hope  of  finding  anyone  inter- 
ested enough  to  take  a  subscription. 

I  called  on  a  lady  who  had  been  witnessed 
to  many  times  before  by  myself  and  other 
publishers.  She  always  allowed  us  to  play  the 
record,  but  had  never  seemed  to  take  any  in- 
terest, and,  in  fact,  would  interrupt  the  record 
to  talk  about  other  things.  I  was  very  happily 
surprised,  therefore,  when  she  told  me  she  had 
been  waiting  for  a  Jehovah's  witness  to  call. 
Her  husband  had  subscribed  for  Consolation 
about  six  months  ago  and  she  found  it  very 
interesting.  She  had  put  $2.00  away  for 
"Christmas"  presents,  but  after  reading  the 
advertisement  on  the  back  of  the  Consolation 
magazine  offering  The  Watchtower  she  decid- 
ed she  would  like  to  obtain  it. 

She  remarked  to  me  that  we  did  not  believe 
in  "Christmas".  I  explained  to  her  and  showed 
her,  in  Jeremiah  10,  what  the  heathen  do. 
.  I  had  made  arrangements  for  a  back-call 
and  called  the  following  week.  She  asked  nu- 
merous questions,  one  being  "What  is  a  Jona- 
dab?"  She  told  us  that  when  we  had  called 
before  she  had  thought,  "What  right  have  they 
to  come  and  try  to  change  people  to  their  re- 


ligion ?"  Then  she  began  thinking,  "Only  eight 
went  through  at  the  time  of  Noah,  and  when 
Jesus  Christ  was  on  the  earths  there  were  only 
a  very  few;  so  why  wouldn't  it  be  the  same 

now  ?" 

Sfie  went  down  in  the  basement  and  brought 
up  the  books  and  booklets  she  had  obtained 
from  witnesses  before,  mostly,  she  said,  to  get 
rid  of  the  caller. 

I  have  made  arrangements  for  her  to  re- 
ceive the  Informant,  and  believe  that  very 
shortly  she  will  become  a  "laborer"  with  us. 
— N.  Shafer,  Canada. 

Town  Clerk  of  Ephesus  Example 

♦  Sir  Alexander  Maxwell,  Permanent  Under- 
Secretary  of  the  British  Home  Office,  listened 
to  deputations  of  clergymen  demanding  sup- 
pression of  demonstrations  and  processions, 
lie  told  them,  "I  wonder  what  would  have 
happened  if  the  town  clerk  of  Ephesus  had 
suppressed  Paul  and  his  companions,  who 
were  attacking  the  established  church  of  the 
place  and  its  industry  [business]."  He  sur- 
mised that  the  clerk,  prompted  by  the  chief 
constable,  took  the  stand  that  there  should  be 
no  interference  with  the  propagation  of  Paul's 
message. 

New  Market  for  Telescopes 

MIn  the  town  of  Calway,  California, 
a  clergyman  of  the  so-called 
"Church  of  God"  chased  the  wit- 
ness away  from  the  porch.  After  he 
left  another  witness  ehaneed  to  see 
the  clergyman  behind  some  bushes  with  a  spy- 
glass in  hand,  evidently  very  curious  to  know 
what  really  is  the  "Cure",  but  not  sufficiently 
courageous  to  come  across  with  a  copper  cent 
to  find  out.  The  correspondent  who  sent  in 
this  item  astutely  remarks  that  all  clergymen 
should  now  be  furnished  with  telescopes. 

"Up  Behind  the  Door" 

♦  At  Kendal,  England,  a  Catholic  youth  said 
to  his  Protestant  uncle,  when  he  saw  The  Harp 
of  God  and  other  of  Judge  Rutherford's  books 
in  the  latter's  bookcase,  "1  cannot  read  any  of 
them,  because  they  are  up  behind  the  door." 
This  puzzled  the  uncle,  and  on  inquiry  he 
found  that  the  lad  referred  to  a  list  of  books 
pinned  up  behind  their  church  door,  contain- 
ing the  names  of  various  books  which  Catho- 
lics may  not  read,  lest  they  learn  something. 

CONSOLATION 


Belated  Convention  News 


SIX  witnesses,  three  of  them  ladies,  drove 
from  Oklahoma  to  the  New  York  Conven- 
tion. Arrived  in  Brooklyn,  the  ladies  had  not 
had  time  to  get  out  of  the  car  when  three  men 
came  up  in  pompous  manner  and  their  spokes- 
men wearing  a  Knights  of  Columbus  button 
ordered  them  to  remove  from  their  car  the  ban- 
ner advertising  Judge  Rutherford's  public  ad- 
dress. The  Oklahoma  men  were  not  impressed. 
The  Knights  of  Columbus  spokesman  swung  at 
one  of  the  Oklahoma  citizens,  when  the  smallest 
man  among  them  all  knocked  two  of  the  Brook- 
lynites  flat  upon  the  pavement.  Then  another 
Oklahoma  man,  with  his  knee  in  the  back  of 
one  of  the  Brooklyn  parties,  and  his  strong  right 
arm  pulling  back  on  his  collar,  wiped  his  face 
on  the  sidewalk.  He  rose,  tried  it  a  second  time, 
was  treated  to  a  second  wiping  on  the  sidewalk, 
and  gave  it  up.  A  good  time  was  had  by  all. 
Westerners  are  very  informal. 

At  one  unknown  Convention  point  a  hostile 
person  picked  up  a  brick,  intending  to  heave  it 
through  the  side  of  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses' 
sound-cars.  A  husky  colored  witness  struek  him 
bo  hard  under  the  chin  that  he  dropped  the  brick 
and  took  an  involuntary  rest  on  the  flat  of  his 
back.  s 
One  individual,  with  less  sense  than  reckless- 
ness, attacked  a  marcher,  and  broke  the  stick 
which  bore*  a  loft  the  sign  "Religion  is  a  snare 
and  a  racket"  —  "Serve  God  and  Christ  the 
King".  The  witness  peacefully  restrained  him 
from  doing  further  damage  by  causing  him  to 
recline  upon  the  sidewalk,  somewhat  suddenly, 
and  went  on  holding  in  his  raised  hand  the  sign, 
"Serve  God  and  Christ  the.  King."  This  hap- 
pened near  Madison  Square  Garden,  New  York. 

In  ^Brooklyn  one  husky  witness  received  a 
glancing  blow  from  some  passing  Fascistic  fist. 
He  returned  it  on  the  jaw  ;  and  while  the  trou- 
blemaker was  gathering  himself  up  from  the 
pavement,  two  passers-by  jumped  into  the  line 
of  march,  and  cried,  "We  are  with  you."  They 
begged  the  privilege  of  carrying  a  sign,  and  re- 
ceived it.  They  gladly  continued  to  the  end  of 
the  march,  leaving  the  witness  two  hands  for 
distributing  circulars,  having  no  further  need, 
of  them  for  defense. 

At  Denver  a  crowd  of  gangsters,  sympathetic 
with  one  "Reverend  Father"  McMenamin  (guess 
his  "church"),  grabbed  some  of  the  information 
march  placards.  An  athletic  witness  recovered 
the  placards  and,  when  struck  on  the  head  for 

•  BPTEMBEB  6,  1939 


doing  it,  laid  out  the  assailant  on  the  sidewalk. 
A  crowd  gathered,  and  it  looked  as  if  a  fight  was 
inevitable,  when  proffered  assistance  was  unex- 
pectedly received  from  one  of  the  onlookers.  A 
well-known  prize-fighter  called  out  to  the  wit- 
ness, asking,  "Do  you  need  any  help,  Dick?" 
The  fight  was  all  off.  The  Lord  has  His  own 
way  of  taking  care  of  His  people.  It  may  be 
added  that  six  well-known  boxers,  one  from 
Texas,  famous  throughout  the  West,  and  one 
from  the  Pacific  Coast  fleet,  famous  in  the  seven 
seas,  were  at  that  convention  and  well  prepared 
to  defend  American  liberties  in  Western  style. 
Sometimes  those  who  look  for  trouble  are  sur- 
prised when  they  really  find  it. 

At  the  Oklahoma  convention  the  assistant 
chairman,  Julius  Johnson,  was  7  feet  1  inch 
tall,  while  A.  H.  Maemillan,  of  Brooklyn,  who 
came  to  preside  at  the  meeting,  is  only  6  feet 
1  inch. 

At  Portland,  Oregon,  numerous  signs  adver- 
tising the  convention  were  destroyed,  and  im- 
mediately after  the  convention  a  witness  who, 
by  permission,  was  visiting  the  boats  in  Port- 
land Harbor  was  violently  assaulted  by  a  Cath- 
olic seaman.  The  Catholic  was  arrested  and  fined, 
and  will  have  to  work  out  the  fine. 

Declarations 

A  witness  from  Montreal  narrated  how,  at  a 
meeting  in  the  French  section,  officers  of  the 
law,  obeying  Cardinal  Villeneuve,  entered  and 
seized  all  books,  phonographs  and  records.  The 
chairman  said  he  did  not  mind  so  much  the 
loss  of  all  these,  but  sorrowed  over  the  lo3S  of 
his  grip,  containing  all  the  hard-bought  back- 
call  slips.  Suddenly  a  small  piping  voice  of  a 
child  of  seven  spoke  up,  saying,  "No,  they're 
not  gone.  I  dropped  your  case  out  of-  the  back 
window,  because  I  knew  what  was  inside."  Babes 
and  sucklings !  0  thou  great  and  good  God  of 
thy  people  I 

A  witness  at  the  convention,  visiting  the 
World's  Fair,  was  asked  if  he  would  like  to 
say  something  over  the  radio  to  the  American 
people.  He  responded  by  inviting  his  listeners 
to  hear  Judge  Rutherford's  address  on  "Gov- 
eknjient  and  Peace"  ;  and  as  his  host  chanced 
to  be  an  usher  of  the  Temple  of  Religion,  form 
your  own  mental  picture  of  the  embarrassing 
situation.  Christianity  has  come  to  the  hour  of 
its  triumph  ;  and  "Religion",  to  the  hour  of 
first  its  shame  and  then  its  doom. 

•  (To  b«  continued) 

15 


Northern  Europe 


Refugee  Children  from  Germany 

♦  Yesterday  the  ship  that  brought  800  Jew- 
ish children'  in  from  Germany  docked  right 
alongside  of  us.  .  .  .It  was  the  pitifullest 
sight  I've  ever  seen  in  my  life. 

•  Any  man  that  was  halfway  human  could 
not  have  helped  but  have  his  blood  boil  to  have 
seen  the  way  those  small  children  from  four 
to  twelve  years  old  were  beat  up.  There  was 
not  a  one  who  did  not  have  bruises. 

Pour  died  in  two  days'  time  while  getting 
here.  They  had  black  eyes,  blood  dried  in  their 
hair  .  .  .  some  with  broken  legs  ...  at  least 
two  dozen  with  broken  arms. 

The  ship  that  brought  them  was  Dutch  and 
did  not  have  a  doctor  on  board.  They  did  not 
have  enough  splints  to  use  or  bandages  for 
them  and  they  had  torn  open  packing  cases  for 
splints  and  sheets  for  bandages  and  then  they 
only  had  enough  for  the  worse  cases. 

This  town  is  wild,  but  they  are  afraid  to 
say  anything  about  it  or  even  publish  it  in  the 
,  papers,  as  they  say  that  they  cannot  depend 
on  France  or  England  any  more  for  protec- 
tion from  a  powerful  nation. — An  American 
seaman,  writing  from  Rotterdam,  December  4, 
1938. 

Why  Sweden  Is  a  Good  Place  to  Live 

♦  Members  of  the  Swedish  Congress  get  $5 
a  day  for  every  day  they  work,  but  may  not 
work  more  than  200  days  a  year.  No  one  can 
buy  liquor  without  a  liquor  book,  which  they 
cannot  get  unless  they  paid  their  taxes  for 
three  years  previous,  and  which  they  lose  if 
they  get  drunk.  Anybody  that  gets  sick  can 
go  to  a  hospital  and  receive  the  best  of  care, 
including  operations  if  necessary,  at  50c  a  day 
for  the  first  30  days  and  25c  a  day  thereafter. 
For  every  tree  cut  down  a  tree  must  be  plant- 
ed. All  schools  are  state  controlled,  and  there 
are  no  tuition  charges  to  attend  any  of  them, 
anywhere.  When  a  man  is  unemployed  he  re- 
ceives his  unemployment  pay  check  at  the 
same  window  where  he  once  received  his  wages. 

Hard  on  the  Live  Stock 

♦  Travelers  entering  Sweden  from  Denmark 
are  now  required  to  wash  their  beards  with 
disinfectant,  have  their  shoes  disinfected  and 
their  clothing  dry-cleaned.  This  is  done  in  an 
effort  to  control  the  hoof  and  mouth  disease 
spreading  north  from  Germany. 

16 


Irish  First  in  Iceland 
♦Thor  Thors,  Icelandic  commissioner  to  the 
New  York  World's  Fair,  in  a  carefully  pre- 
pared statement  for  the  New  York  rimes; 
states  that  the  Irish  were  living  in  Iceland  be- 
fore A.D.  795,  and  an  account  of  their,  so- 
journ there  is  available  to  scholars  in  the  writ- 
ings of  Diculi,  an  Irish  monk  living  in  France 
thirty  years  later.  The  Scandinavians  first 
visited  Iceland  in  S50,  and  in  900  Greenland 
was  seen,  and  can  still  be  seen  from  the  west- 
ern mountains  of  Iceland  on  a  clear  day. 
There  were  50,000  persons  living  in  Iceland 
in  A.D.  930. 

Room  for  One  More 

♦  A  Dutchman  was  dining  in  the  restaurant 
i  car  of  a  German  train.  The  waiter  approached 

with  the  usual  "Heil  Hitler!"  The  Dutchman 
made  no  reply.  The  waiter  was  annoyed. 
"Every  time  I  say  'Heil  Hitler1  .to  you,"  he  ■ 
snapped,  "you  must  say  'Heil  Hitler'  to  me." 
— "Hitler?  He  doesn't  mean  a  thing  to. us  in 
Holland,"  remarked  the  Dutchman.  ^-"Maybe 
not,"  said  the  waiter,  "but  one  day  you'll  get 
our  Fuehrer  in  Holland,  too." — "Perhaps  so," 
smiled  the  Dutchman.  "We  already  have  your 
Kaiser." — Ludwig  Lore,  in  N.  Y.  Post. 

Women's  Rights  in  Sweden 

♦  From  July  1, 1939,  no  Swedish  woman  who 
has  been  employed  two  years  at  the  time  of 
her  marriage  can  be  dismissed  from  her  job 
owing  to  marriage,  the  birth  of  a  child,  or  con- 
finement. She  will  be  allowed  twelve  weeks' 
absence  during  confinement,  and  no  signing 
away  of  her  rights  will  be  recognized  by  law. 

It  has  always  seemed  rather  unfair  that 
when  a  woman  takes  on  the  responsibility  of 
supporting  a  husband  she  should  be  dismissed 
from  her  work.  It  ain't  right,  nowheres. 

* 

Icelanders  Co-operate 

♦  Icelanders  believe  in  co-operation,,  and 
practice  it,  too.  The  Federation  of  Iceland 
Co-operative  Societies  serves  more  than  half 
of  the  120,000  people  of  the  country.  The  co- 
operatives handle  90  percent  of  all  the'  meat 
exported  from  Iceland,  80  percent  of  all  the 
wool,  and  85  percent  of  all  the  skins.  They 
operate  the  most  modern  dairies,  bakeries  and 
tanneries,  and  engage  in  a  large  way  in  the 
manufacture  of  soap,  shoes  and  clothing.?" 

CONSOLATION 


Unpardonable 

MUCH  has  been  written  about  the  so-called 
"'unpardonable  sin".  The  Scriptural 
mining  of  the  term  follows.  "The  wages  of 
sin  is  death."  (Romans  6:23)  All  mankind 
today,  being  sinners  by  inheritance,  are  there- 
fore dying,  and  other  billions  have  already 
died.  Those  thereof  that  have  not  committed 
or  do  not  commit  the  "unpardonable  sin"  are 
in  line  for  an  awakening  from  the  dead  unto  a 
resurrection,  because  Jehovah  God  has  pro- 
vided for  the  salvation  of  humankind  by  the 
Redeemer,  Christ  Jesus.  (John  5 : 28, 29) 
Those  that  have  committed  the  "unpardonable 
sin"  will  never  have  a  resurrection.  They  have 
committed  the  "sin  unto  death",  that  is,  the 
"second  death",  meaning  destruction  from 
which  there  is  no  return.— See  1  John  5 :16, 17 ; 
Revelation  20 : 14 ;  21 :  8. 

Specific  cases  of  the  unpardonable  sin  are 
Adam,  Judas  Iscariot,  and  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  that  conspired  to  have  Jesus  mur- 
dered. Jehovah  God  gave  Adam  a  choice,  of 
obedience  and  life  or  of  lawlessness  and  death, 
with  no  promise  of  redemption  and  resurrec- 
tion. Adam  chose  the  latter  course,  and  died, 
and  must  remain  in  that  condition.  Christ 
Jesus  died,  not  for  Adam,  who  was  sentenced 
to  destruction  because  of  rebellion,  but  for 
Adam's  offspring,  that  those  thereof  exercising 
faith  and  obedience  might  gain  life.  Judas, 
chosen  as  an  apostle  and  a  witness  of  Jesus' 
miracles  and  personally  with  Jesus  for  about 
three  years,  betrayed  Him  for  filthy  lucre.  The 
unpardonableness  of  Judas'  crime  is  proved 
by  Jesus'  words  calling  Judas  "lost"  and  "the 
son  of  perdition".  (John  17 : 12)  To  His  apos- 
tles Jesus  said  concerning  Judas:  "Have  not 
I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one*  of  you  is  a 
devil ?"..( John  6:70)  Judas  therefore  experi- 
ences the  Devil's  fate,  eternal  destruction. 

The  holy  spirit  is  the  invisible  power  of  Je- 
hovah God,  whose  name  is  Holy,  and  it  oper- 
ated and  manifested  itself  through  the  words 
and  deeds  and  miracles  of  Christ  Jesus.  The 
wicked  Pharisees  accused  Him  of  serving  the 

SEPTEMBER  6;  1938 


Devil.  To  them  Jesus  said:  "But  if  . I  cast  out 
devils  by  the  spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  unto  you.  .  .  .  And  whosoever 
speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  holy  [spirit],  it  shall  not  be  for* 
given  him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the 
world  to  come.  ...  0  generation  of  vipers! 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?" 
(Matthew  12:  22-34)  Designating  them  as  the 
offspring  or  seed  of  the  Serpent,  the  Devil, 
Jesus  said;  "Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers!  how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of 
hell  [(Greek)  Gehenna;  destruction]?" — 
Matthew  23 ;  33. 

Now  bringing  the  question  down  to  our  day : 
One  who  willfully  rejects  the  Lord  and  His 
kingdom  and  persecutes  those  who  advertise 
God's  kingdom  is  certainly  sinning  against  the 
light,  because  it  is  the  spirit  of  God  that  causes 
the  light  to  shine  out  that  men  may  see  the 
way  to  salvation.  Such  conduct,  therefore,  is 
sinning  against  the  spirit  of  God.  Jesus  said: 
'He  who  speaks  against  the  holy  spirit,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world  nor 
in  the  world  to  come.'  Also  the  inspired  apos- 
tle adds :  "For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we 
have  ■  received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins." 
(Hebrews  10:26)  This  latter  scripture  an- 
nounces a  rule  that  applies  to  all,  in  harmony 
with  the  words  Jesus  addresses  to  the  "goats" 
in  the  parable  of  the  sheep  and  goats :  "Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire  [de- 
struction], prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels."  "And  these  shall  go  away  into  ever- 
lasting punishment  [(Greek)  kolasin;  cutting- 
off]."  (Matthew  25:41,46)  These  words  ap- 
ply at  the  end  of  Satan's  world,  where  we  now 
are. 

Without  a  question  of  doubt  there  are  many 
among  the  clergy  of  "Christendom"  that  pro- 
fess to  be  the  servants  of  God  and  Christ  and 
have  the  Bible  and  claim  to  teach  it,  and  that 
see,  from  the  evidence  that  the  Lord  has 
brought  to  their  attention,  that  the  Kingdom 
is  now  here,  operating  in  the  midst  of  God's 
enemies.  And  yet.  those  churchmen,  moved  by 
Pharisaical  selfishness,  spurn  the  Kingdom 
and  the  Kingdom  message  that  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses bear,  and  persecute  those  who  bring  the 
message  to  the  people.  They  also  use  all  their 
power  and  influence  to  prevent  the  people 
from  hearing  the  truth  of  and  concerning  the 
Kingdom.  Certainly  they  are  not  ignorant. 
Their  opposing -the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  be- 

17 


cause  of  ignorance,  but  they  are  doing  so  will- 
fully. They  are  far  better  informed  than  the 
Pharisees  of  old,  and  of  necessity  the  Lord's 
announced  rule  as  against  the  Pharisees  ap- 
plies with  equal  strength  to  those  modern-day 
clergymen.  Concerning  suchlike  the  Lord  Je- 
sus said:  "But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  shut  up  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  against  men:  for  ye  neither  go 
in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are 
entering  to  go  in.  AVoe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  compass  sea  and 
land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of 
hell  than  yourselves.  Ye  serpents,  ye  genera- 
tion of  vipers !  how  can  ye  escape  the  damna- 
tion of  hell?"  (Matthew  23:13,15,33)  Is 
there  any  further  benefit  to  be  received ■ by 
such  willful,  deliberate  opposers  of  the  King- 
dom from  the  ransom  sacrifice  of  Jesus?  The 
Scriptural  answer  is  No.  God  caused  His 
words  concerning  such  willful  sinners  to  be 
written  at  Hebrews  10:  28,  29. 

Not  only  have  such  willful  sinners  indulged 
in  religious  teachings  and  practices  contrary 


to  God's  W,ord,  by  which  they  have  led  nu- 
merous persons  into  Satan's  snare,  but  they 
have  also  willfully  caused  millions  of  others 
to  be  ensnared  by  the  Devil  by  preventing 
them  from  hearing  the  truth.  There  is  a  great 
crowd  of  persons  who  willfully  support  the 
religious  leaders  and  join  with  those  leaders 
in  the  present-day  opposition  to  the  Kingdom 
of  God  under  Christ,  which  Kingdom  the 
spirit  of  God  is  now  causing  to  be  proclaimed 
by  His  witnesses  on  earth.  If  those  support- 
ers of  the  religious  opposers  should  die  in  that 
condition^  is  there  hope  for  them  in  the  redi- 
rection period?  If  they  were  to  be  awakened 
during  the  thousand-year  reign  of  Christ,  is 
there  any  reason  why  they  would  avail  them- 
selves of  His  ransom  sacrifice  and  obey  the 
divine  law  then  ?  It  does  not  appear  that  they 
would.  God's  Word  does  not  hold  out  any  hope 
of  salvation  to  those  religious  leaders  who  will- 
ingly oppose  His  kingdom  and  His  King  and 
thus  commit  the  unpardonable  sin,  nor  does  it 
hold  out  hope  for  the  adherents  of  those  re- 
ligious systems  who  likewise  willfully  oppose 
the  Kingdom.  Read  Luke  17 :  26-30. 


Animal  Husbandry 


Mange— Warm  Oil  and  Sulphur 

♦  Two  valuable  dogs,  suffering  terribly  from 
mange;  hair  off  back  and  neck ;  skin  raw  and 
covered  with  lumps ;  dogs  constantly  scratch- 
ing themselves  and  manifestly  in  abject  mis- 
ery. On  recommendation  by  a  dog-lover  each 
dog  was  bathed  with  three  quarts  of  warm 
crank  case  oil  in  which  a  handful  of  sulphur 
had  been  dissolved.  Result:  Both  dogs  are  well 
and  happy,  and  growing  beautiful,  glossy 
coats  of  hair,  soft  as  a  puppy's. 

Bottle-reared  Lion  No  Good 

♦  Leo,  bottle-fed  lion  of  the  Crafts,  Califor- 
nia, circus,  was  too  gentle  for  the  show  busi- 
ness, and  as  it  cost  $2  a  day  to  feed  him,  and 
he  would  not  work,  the  proprietors  did  not 
know  what  to  do  with  him,  but  at  last  he  was 
given  a  home  for  life  in  the  animal  haven  of 
George  Williamson,  near  Ripon.  There  he  may 
roam  to  his  heart's  content. 

Joy  Among  the  Bloodthirsty 

♦  There  is  great  joy  among  the  bloodthirsty, 
to  know  that  in  the  year  1938,  in  the  state  of 
Wyoming,  3,959  beautiful  and  inoffensive  «lk 

18 


were  killed  by  the  proud  owners  of  high- 
powered  rifles.  Other  achievements  of  those 
who  enjoy  life  themselves,  but  are  distressed 
because  four-footed  creatures  enjoy  the  same 
blessings,  were  1,637  deer,  29  moose  and  29 
bear,  and  5  mountain  sheep. 

Beavers  as  Dam  Builders 

♦  Beavers  have  been  known  to  build  dams  450 
feet  long.  So  skilled  arc  they  in  felling  trees, 
which  they  cut  with  their  sharp  front  teeth, 
that  the  trunks  fall  just  where  they  are  want- 
ed. The  object  in  building  the  dams  is  so  that 
the  beavers  may  swim  below  the  ice  in  winter, 
and  so  get  at  the  food  which,  in  summer,  they 
cache  where  they  will  need  it  later. 

A  Free-wheeling  Sheep 

♦  At  Murrayville,  Illinois,  a  sheep  had  its 
hind  legs  crushed  when  a  colt  stepped  on  them, 
but  the  farmer  who  owns  it  got  around  the 
difficulty  by  making  harness  and  a  pair  of 
wheels  by  which  the  sheep  can  get  ahout  its 
grazing  business  with  almost  as  much  ease  as 
before  it  was  hurt. 

CONIOUATION 


Crops  and  Soils 


Reflections  of  a  Cotton  Grower 

♦  I  hate  cotton  because  of  what  it  does  to  the 
children :  it  keeps  them  out  of  school  so  they 
may-  pick  cotton,  and  they  grow  up  in  igno- 
rance. We  should  change  the  school  year,  in 
the  cotton-growing -sections.  School  should  run 
from  January  1  to  July  31,  and  the  vacation 
season  from  August  1  to  December  31. 

Much  cotton  is  produced  by  share-croppers 
because  it  does  not,  and  cannot,  pay  a  living 
wage.  Share-croppers  generally  till  from 
twenty  to  thirty  acres,  quarter  of  which  us- 
ually is  planted  to  corn  and  three-quarters 
to  cotton;  the  average  production  is  slightly 
under  200  pounds  an  acre,  so  the  average 
cropper  raises  between  six  and  nine  bales — 
or  between  three  and  four  and  a  half  bales 
2^   for  himself. 

'  When,  as  now,  cotton  brings  under  $45  a 
bale,  his  share  is  worth  between  $150  (with 
seed)  and  $225.  That  is  for  a  whole  family, 
which  means  six  or  seven  people  or  more. 

Nations  that  do  not  raise  cotton  seem  to  be 
better  off  than  the  cotton-produeing  ones.— 
Granville  T.  Chapman. 

Protection  Against  Plenty 

♦  America'  this  year  is  being  blessed — beg 
pardon,  cursed—with  plenty.  The  wheat  crop 
this  year  is  estimated  at  967,412,000  bushels, 
the  largest  since  1915,  and  with  the  exception 
of  that  year  the  largest  on  record.  And  there 
are  bumper  crops  all  along  the  line.  Com, 
oats,  barley,  rye,  rice,  hay,  beans,  potatoes, 
tobacco,  sugar  beets,  hops,  peaches,  pears, 
grapes-^all  of  them  will  exceed  the  average 
crop  of  the  ten  years  from  1927  to  1936.  Prices 

£^  will  be  low  enough,  because  of  this  plenty,  so 
that  more  people  can  buy  more  of  everything 
to  eat.  What  disaster! 

Sterilization  of  Soils 

♦  There  are  now  three  methods  of  sterilizing 
soils,  i.e.,  freeing  them  from  weeds:  one  is 
by  live  steam,  another  by  direct  application 
of  flame,  and  the  third  is  by  putting  the  soil 
to  be  sterilized  into  a  large  box  and  drilling 
several  holes  in  the  earth.  Into  these  holes  are 
put  a  few  drops  of  tear  gas.  The  whole  is 
covered  with  a  canvass,  and  in  two  days  the 
soil  is  entirely  free  from  weed  contamination 
and  can  be  used  for  any  purpose  such  as 
greenhouses,  lawns,  golf  courses,  etc. 

SEPTEMBER  6,  1939 


How  Much  Poison  Can  You  Carry? 

♦  The  secretary  of  agriculture  decided  that 
apples  are  O.K.  if  they  carry  not  more  than 
.02  grain  of  fluorine  residue  per  pound  of 
fruit.  This  doubles  the  possible  fluorine  con- 
tent. The  same  wise  and  great  man  increased 
the  tolerance  for  lead  residue  from  .018  grain 
per  pound  of  fruit  to  .025  grain.  He  forgot 
to  tell  everybody  that  the  lead  you  eat  with 
your  apples  stays  with  you.  Eat  one  apple  and 
you  are  carrying  around  .025  grain  of  lead; 
eat  100,  and  you  are  navigating  around  with 
2.5  grains  in  you,  and  pretty  soon  you  can  be 
melted  down  and  made  into  bullets  or  a  lead 
casket  for  somebody. 

The  Power  of  Tomato  Roots 

♦  It  has  been  demonstrated  that  "orphan" 
tomato  roots  generate  sufficient  power  to  send 
sap  up  to  a  height  of  200  feet,  or  about  twenty- 
five  times  as  high  as  the  average  tomato  plant 
grows.  The  entire  theory  of  plant  life  has  been 
recently  changed  by  this  discovery,  and  for 
the  first  time  scientists  understand  that  it  is 
root  force  that  enables  trees  to  send  their  sap 
350  feet  up  into  the  air.  The  power  of  a  plant 
is  now  believed  to  lie  in  its  roots  and  not  in 
its  leaves.  This  may  be  the  right  idea,  but  it 
is  best  not  to  be  too  dogmatic.  Scientists  also 
are  human  and  prone  to  err. 

Trees  in  the  Shelter  Belt 

♦  The  trees  that  are  to  keep  the  dust  bowl 
from  spreading  are  taking  root,  and  a  total  of 
6,870  miles  of  trees  suitable  to  the  belt  have 
been  planted.  The  ones  that  have  thrived  best 
are  sumach,  lilac,  honeysuckle,  chokecherry, 
and  honey  locust.  Other  trees  that  survived 
fairly  well  are  the  wild  plum,  American  elm, 
cottonwood,  hackberry,  red  cedar,  Chinese 
elm,  Kentucky  coffee  tree,  and  apricot. 

Seedless  Watermelons 

♦  Michigan  State  College  reports  the  devel- 
opment, after  long  research,  of  a  seedless 
watermelon,  and  with  the  flavor  unimpaired. 
The  discovery  is  the  work  of  a  Chinese  grad- 
uate of  the  institution. 

Blossoming  Can  Be  Delayed 

♦  Blossoming  of  fruit  trees  and  sprouting  of 
potatoes  can  be  delayed  one  week  by  spraying 
with  potassium  naphthalene  nitrate. 

19 


Some  Pagan  Ceremonies 

♦  Lent. — Today,  as  for  centuries  past,  Lent 
is  a  "Feast"  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
Forty  days  prior  to  "Easter"  Romanists  ab- 
stain from  meat.  Originally  Lent  was  observed 
by  the  Babylonians,  long  before  the  birth  of 
Christ,  in  honor  of  the  Babylonian  goddess 
whose  name  was  Astarte,  one  of  the  titles  of 
Beltis,  the  "queen  of  heaven".  Lent  is  observed 
today,  forty  days  of  it,  in  the  spring  of  the 
year  by  the  Yezidis,  or  Pagan-Devil-worship- 
ers  of  Koordistan,  who  have  inherited  it  from 
their  early  masters,  the  Babylonians.  The 
Pagan  Mexicans,  before  the  Church  of  Rome 
"converted"  them  to  Popery,  also  held  their 
forty  days  Lent. 

Holy  Week, — This  is  the  week  prior  to 
"Easter"  and  observed  by  Papists  as  some- 
thing very  special.  There  is  no  Scriptural  au- 
thority for  its  observance.  Every  week  is  holy 
to  true  Christians.  This  Holy  Week  humbug 
business  was  swept  away  at  the  Reformation. 

Palm  Sunday.— The  Papists  on  this  day 
take  sprigs  of  trees  and  hedges  to  their  chureh- 
es  and  the  priest  "blesses"  them.  Their  posses- 
sion s  "keeps  away  the  Devil  and  remits  sin". 
This  is  another  superstitious  abomination  that 
has  crept  into  the  Church  of  Scotland. 

Good  Friday.— This  is  also  of  Pagan  origin, 
as  it  was  on  the  Friday  before  "Easter",  the 
day  of  the  pagan  goddess,  Astarte  (from 
which  the  word  Easter  is  taken),  that  "buns" 
were  made  and  used  in  the  worship  of  the 
Chaldean  goddess.  Do  Protestants  ever  ask 
themselves  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Hot-Cross 
Bun?  The  Bun,  or  "Boun",  was  the  "sacred 
bread"  offered  to  the  gods  under  the  rites  of 
Chaldean  worship  1500  years  before  the  Chris- 
tian era.  This  "Boun"  is  referred  to  as  a  thing 
of  idolatrous  worship  in  Jeremiah  7 : 18.  In 
the  olden  times  the  Bun  was  "offered"  in 
pagan  worship  on  the  festival  of  Easter,  or 
Astarte,  but  good  Presbyterians  and  others 
today  eat  the  Bun,  and  this  on  the  date  of  a 
pagan  festival ! 

Easter.— Its  Chaldean  name  condemns  it! 
The  name  is  found  today  on  Assyrian  monu- 

20 


ments  as  "Ishtar".  This  means  Astarte  or 
Easter,  which,  as  we  have  already  pointed  out, 
was  one  of  the  titles  of  Beltis,  the  "queen  of 
heaven".  (Even  the  "Beltane  Queens"  crowned 
these  days  take  their  title  from  "Ishtar"  or 
"Astarte".)  The  word  "Easter"  is  foreign  to 
Scripture.  True,  it  is  found  in  Acts  12,  verse  4, 
but  it  has  no  right  to  be  there.  The  word  in 
the  original  Greek  is  not  a  word  that  means 
the  day  on  which  Christ  was  raised  from  the 
dead.  The  word  "Easter"  is  a  mistranslation 
of  the  original.  The  Greek  word  is  Pascka, 
meaning  Passover.  The  word  is  used  by  Paul, 
in  1  Corinthians  5 : 7,  where  he  says,  "Christ 
our  passover  [pascka]  is  sacrificed  for  us." 
Let  the  reader  read  Acts  12  from  verse  1,  and 
ean  he  conceive  Herod,  an  enemy  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith,  honoring  the  observance  of  Easter, 
if  Easter  were  then  a  Christian  institution? 
Why  should  Herod,  who  was  not  a  Christian, 
hold  Peter  till  after  the  due  celebration  of 
what  is  claimed  to  be  a  Christian  festival? 
The  very  suggestion  is  an  insult  to  every  in- 
telligent person.  And  what  about  the  Easter 
eggs?  Where  do  they  come  in?  What  connec- 
tion can  an  egg  have  with  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ?  Again  we  find  paganism  to  the 
forefront.  An  egg  was  one  of  the  symbols  of 
Astarte,  or  Easter,  the  Babylonian  "queen  of 
heaven".  Here  is  the  story  of  the  Easter  egg. 
'An  egg  of  wondrous  size  fell  from  heaven  into 
the  Euphrates  river.  Fishes  rolled  it  to  the 
bank;  doves  settled  on  it  and  hatched  it,  and 
out  came  the  Syrian  goddess  Astarte,  or 
Easter.'  Hence  the  Easter  egg  of  today,  as 
pagan  as  Easter  Day  itself. 

Christmas.— Here  we  have  '  more  pagan- 
ism! No  person  knows  the  date  of  Christ's 
birth,  and  it  is  sheer  presumption  and  irrev- 
erence for  any  person  to  tell  us  that  Jesus 
Christ  was  born  on  the  25th  of  December. 
The  Scriptures  are  silent  on  the  date  of 
Christ's  birth,  and  they  are  silent  for  a  pur- 
pose, that  purpose  being  that  we  should  not 
as  Christians  observe  Christ's  birth.  Every 
intelligent  student  of  history  believes  that 
Christ  was  not  born  in  the  depths  of  winter. 
It  was  not  till  400  years  after  Christ's  ascen- 
sion to  heaven  that  His  birth  was  observed, 
and  with  the  other  "festivals"  which  we  are 
considering,  "Christmas"  is  purely  of  pagan 
origin.  "Christmas"  means  "Christ's  Mass",  a 
Roman  Catholic  observance  of  Roman  Cath- 
olie  origin.  But  the  name  "Christmas"  also 
means  "Yuleday",  and  here  we  find  its  pagan 
origin.  "Yule"  is  the  Chaldee  for  "infant",  or 

CONSOLATION 


"little  child",  and  the  24th  of  December  was 
observed  as  "Yule-day"  or  "Child's  Day"  by 
our  pagan  Anglo-Saxon  ancestors  long  be- 
fore the  Christian  era,  Our  ancestors  also 
celebrated  what  we  term  Christmas  Eve  as 
"Mother  Night",  and  this  long  before  the  time 
of  Christ.  Further,  in  Egypt,  the  "son  of  the 
queen  of  heaven"  was  said  to  have  been  born 
on  the  25th  of  December.  Christmas  in  its  en- 
tirety is  wholly  pagan,  and  the  sooner  Prot- 
estants of  all  denominations  come  to  appre- 
ciate the  danger  of  celebrating  these  things 
of  paganism,  the  better  it  will  be  for  Protes- 
tantism.— Alexander  Ratcliffe,  Scotland. 

Treat  All  Con- 
fidence Mer  Alike 
♦  To  place  American 
citizens,  who  desire  to 
enter  the  Purgatory 
game,  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  Ro- 
man boys,  I  think  it 
would  be  advisable  to 
license  all  Purgatory 
Pnrgers  and  require 
everyone  engaged  in 
the  business  to  exhib- 
it a  sign  in  front  of 
his  or  her  establish- 
ment, reading :  "Li- 
censed by  the  U.  S. 
Government  to  pray 
souls  out  of  Purga- 
tory." It  would  also 
be  well  to  provide  a 
statute  of  limitations 
on  the  industry,  and 
I  suggest  ten  years. 
If  a  sojourner  can't 
be  moved  out  in  that 
length  of  time,  it  should  be  declared 
goose  chase  and  given  up  as  a  bad  job. 

This  measure  when  enacted  would  not  inter- 
fere with  the  free  exercise  of  religion.  Passage 
of  laws  to  guarantee  bank  deposits,  stop  fake 
stock  sales,  prohibit  faro,  roulette,  loaded  dice, 
three  shell  games,  one-armed  slot  machine 
bandits,  Shultz  and  Hines  numbers,  etc.,  only 
makes  the  Purgatory  racket  more  profitable. 
Operators  of  the  non-religious  rackets  have 
to  pay  part  of  the  "take"  over  to  the  Govern- 
ment in  income  and  various  other  forms  of 
taxes.  Why  should  not  all  "confidence"  men 
be"  treated  alike? — Frank  C.  Hughes,  in. the 
San  Diego  Broom. 

■SEPTEMBER  6,  1930 


Religious  Building  at  San  Francisco 

♦  There  are  not  enough  buildings  everywhere 
to  house  all  the  religious  rackets,  and  so  the 
San  Francisco  World's  Fair  will  have  a  spe- 
cial Tower  of  Religion  to  commemorate  the 
present  world  peace  in  Ethiopia,  Czechoslova- 
kia, Spain  and  China;  freedom  of  religion,  as 
in  Sydney,  Australia,  where  the  Hierarchy 
was  afraid  to  have  Judge  Rutherford  land  be- 
cause he  would  teach  the  people  something 
about  the  Bible;  freedom  of  the  press,  as  wit- 
nessed in  Seattle,  where  the  newspapers  re- 
fused to  print  what  they  admitted  was  the 
truth ;  freedom  of  speech,  as  in  New  Orleans, 
where  policeman  Mc- 
Narnara  cut  the  wires 
leadingjudge  Ruther- 
ford's London  speech 
to  a  Christian  assem- 
bly, and  told  his  men 
to  shoot  to  kill,  if  any- 
body interfered;  and 
freedom  of  assembly, 
broken  up  in  the  same 
city  by  the  same  man 
on  the  same  occasion. 
It  seems  fitting. 

The  Statue  in 
San  Francisco  Bay 

♦  The  statue  of  Saint 
Francis  of  Assisi,  to 
be  erected  in  San 
Francisco  bay,  will 
be  five  feet  higher 
than  the  Statue  of 
Liberty  in  New  York 
bay.  It  will  be  built 

The  tattooed  lady  ■  «  »  Pef  e,r 

Project  of  the  WPA, 

a  wild     which  has  allotted  $50,000  for  the  purpose. 

The  city  of  San  Francisco  will  collect  $22,000 
from  its  taxpayers  toward  the  cost  of  mate- 
rials. Concerning  the  original  design  for  this 
monstrosity,  or  tombstone-cutter's  nightmare, 
as  he  called  it,  Westbrook  Pegler  said: 

It  is  a  figure  with  the  conventionalized  head  of 
the  1910  model  of  family  doctor,  with  a  pointed 
beard,  inclosed  in  an  aviator's  helmet  and  having, 
beneath  the  chin,  a  sort  of  bib  or  drool  cloth.  The 
hands  are  upraised  in  the  standard  posture  of  the 
guest  of  homir  at  a  stiekup  and  the  figure  then 
declines,  round,  rigid  as  a  concrete  pipe  and  in- 
nocent of  fold  or  human  line,  to  the  waist,  where  it 
disappears  into  a  barrel  extending  to  the  base. 


21 


Idolatry  in  New  Orleans 

v^-^4£*  The  idolatry  in  New  Orleans  was 
J3?fjl  J§|  fittingly  introduced  by  McNamara's 
jSSM  orders  to  shoot  to  kill  Jehovah's 
witnesses  if  they  dared  receive  a 
"™  Bible  lecture  broadcast  all  over  the 
world.  Next  step  was  to  decorate  the  city  lamp 
posts  with  5-foot  candles  and  set  up  the  larg- 
est amplifying  system  ever,,  known  so  that  the 
whole  city  could  listen  to  the  Italian  broad- 
casting gibberish  from  Vatican  City.  Then  the 
general  manager  of  the  Hearst  newspapers 
made  a  fervent  plea  against  all  forms  of  in- 
tolerance. Fine!  Then  Farley  said,  "In  God 
we  trust,"  but  he  really  meant  "God"  and 
McNamara,  mostly  McNamara.  Meantime 
Cardinal  Mundeleiri  sat  on  his  throne.  Don't 
overlook  that.  Suppose  he  had  sat  on  a  milk 
stool.  Think  how  it  would  have  balled  every- 
thing up.  It  is  important  to  know  what  he  sat 
on.  Now,  for  instance— but  why  go  into  that? 
Fifty  thousand  got  soaked  to  the  skin.  Five 
hundred  fainted.  Somebody  got  a  broken  leg. 
Priests  went  to  bat,  100  at  a  clip,  each  with  a 
missal,  chalice  veil,  burse,  pall,  wine  and 
water  cruets.  Every  priest  must  have  his  wine 
every  morning.  Archbishop  Glennon  spoke  in 
favor  of  rugged  individualism,  by  which  he 
meant,  of  course,  such  acts  as  those  of  his 
co-religionist  McNamara  in  offering  to  kill 
Jehovah's  witnesses  for  exercising  their  rights. 
Bishop  Morris  said  "the  Catholic  Church  has 
become  an  asset  to  the  Nation  for  morality" 
of  the  McNamara  kind.  Farley  struck  at  state 
interference  with  religion,  but  he  thought 
McNamara  did  the  right  thing,  because  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  are  not  religionists,  but  merely 
Christians,  which  is  the  exact  opposite.  Cieog- 
nani  said,  "God  is  here."  You  bet.  For  details 
see  2  Corinthians  4:4.  Of  the  original  audi- 
ence of  65,000,  about  15,000  adults  skipped 
for  shelter  when  it  started  to  rain.  Of  the 
50,000  that  remained,  35,000  were  school  chil- 
dren that  had  to  stay  and  take  it;  so  the  adults 
were  split  fifty-fifty  on  going  and  staying.  A 
few  adults  fainted,  and  more  than  500  little 
folks,  worn  out  by  the  intolerable  and  in- 
sufferable ceremonies. 

Good  Place  to  Start 

♦  In  an  address  at  the  Catholic  blowout  in 
New  Orleans  Joseph  V.  Connolly,  general 
manager  of  Hearst  newspapers,  asked  for  a 
world-wide  movement  in  "defense  of  all  those 
.-who  suffer  persecution".  He  did  this  just  a  few 
days  after  a  fellow  Catholic  in  the  same  city 

22 


had  threatened  to  blow  out  the  brains  of 
Christians  who  desired  to  hear  a  Bible  dis-. 
course  broadcast  from  London.  Connolly  con- 
veniently shuts  his  eyes  to  the  fact  that  the 
greatest  persecutors  of  Christians  for  a  thou- 
sand years  or  more  have  come  from  the  very 
institution  he  is  so  eager  to  perpetuate,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  Another  speaker 
at  the  same  function,  Bishop  John  B.  Morris, 
of  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  said,  "We  [Cath- 
olics, but  not  Jehovah's  witnesses]  are  per- 
mitted in  this  country  to  serve  God  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  our  consciences." 

Not  All  Priests  Are' Alike 

♦  In  the  city  of  Yorkton,  Saskatchewan,  a 
Ukrainian  man  lay  ill  in  the  hospital  and  was 
reading  some  of  Judge  Rutherford's  books. 
Another  man  near  him,  also  Ukrainian,  was 
dying  of  cancer.  In  sympathy  the  first  pa- 
tient asked  the  nurse  to  take  the  cancer  pa- 
tient some  of  the  booklets  to  read,  to  pass  the 
time  and  comfort  him. 

As  the  cancer  patient  was  reading  a  priest 
came  to  call  on  these  men,  and  on  observing 
what  the  cancer  patient  was  reading  he  be- 
came very  indignant,  and  denounced  these 
bookletB  and  reproved  the  one  who  was  read- 
ing them.  The  poor  man  answered  that  he 
could  find  nothing  wrong  in  them,  but  thought 
they  were  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  him 
something.  After  this  the  priest  did  not  call 
further  to  see  this  man,  and  he  became  wor- 
ried, thinking  he  had  committed  a  great  sin. 

Later  another  priest  came  to  the  hospital 
and  came  to  visit  these  men.  They  inquired  if 
they  had  done  wrong  to  read  these  booklets, 
and  asked  why  the  other  priest  had  failed  to 
visit  them.  This  priest  replied  that  so  long 
as  the  books  contained  food  for  the  soul  it 
was  all  right  to  read  them.  It  seems  that  even 
some  of  the  priests  are  confused. — Mrs.  J. 
Walters,  Canada. 

The  Answer  Is,  No,  Not  a  Thing 

♦  I  want  you  to  know  that  I  appreciate  your 
publication  very  much,  Is  there  any  concerted 
effort  made  to  stop  the  horrible  propaganda 
in  our  moving  pictures?  This  has  no  hearing 
on  your  fine  efforts.  You  surely  do  your  share 
against  the  insidious  efforts  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy.  I  usually  keep  away  from 
the  worst  movies.  The  other  day  I  went  to  see 
"Jesse  James".  It  was  a  fright. — L.  S.  Walker, 
California. 

CONSOLATION 


Religion  "Hits"  Baseball 

Baseball  fans  know  that  the  New 
York  Yankees  are  strong  favorites 
to  win  the  1939  American  League 
pennant.  But  it  wasn't  until  a  re- 
cent, disclosure  by  Jimmy  Powers, 
a  prominent  New  York  sports  writer,  that 
they  found  out  the  world  champions  now  have 
the  additional  "distinct  advantage"  of  the 
prayers  of  the  nuns  and  priests  of  the  missions 
scattered  throughout  the  whole  world.  With 
the  newly  discovered  patron  saint  of  baseball, 
St.  Antony,  getting  them  out  of  their  infre- 
quent batting  slumps,  and  with  red,  white, 
and  blue  candles  being  burned  in  front  of  Our 
Lady's  altar  each  morning  for  them,  what 
chance  have  the  Red  Sox  or  any  other  team 
to  overhaul  them!  With  the  nuns  becoming 
baseball-minded,  seeing  that  now  the  Yank 
box  scores  are  posted  in  monasteries  and  con- 
vents from  coast  to  coast,  the  next  step  is  to 
inaugurate  "nun  day"  and  thus  give  all  the 
fair  ladies  seats,  in  the  grandstand.  Further, 
Jimmy  Powers  points  out  that  the  next  time 
you  see  a  team's  star  hitter  over  in  some  cor- 
ner murmuring  to  himself  you  can  assume,  if 
his  batting  percentages  have  fallen,  he  is  say- 
ing something  like,  this : 

"St.  Antony,  St.  Antony, 
Come  around. 
Something's  been  lost, 
And  cannot  be  found." 

I  Ate  Mept  on  Friday 

♦  I  was  raised  a  Catholic  and  was  taught  in 
the  convent  that  if  I  ate  meat  on  Friday  I 
would  die.  I  believed  that  implicitly.  One  day 
I  became  very  angry  at  my  mother  and  de- 
cided that  I  wanted  to  die,  and  then  she  would 
be  sorry.  I  ate  a  lot  of  meat  on  Friday ;  noth- 
ing happened,  and  I  knew  from  that  day, 
though  I  still  continued  to  attend  church,  that 
the  whole  thing  is  a  racket,  Since  then  I  came 
in  contact  with  the  truth,  and  am  rejoicing 
in  it. — Pennsylvania,  Zone  6. 

*  Who  Owns  Mobile? 

♦  You  ask  who  owns  Mobile?  I  reply,  the 
Catholic  population  owns  fully  two-thirds  of 
it.  When  I  was  a  little  girl  an  old  Catholic 
man  said  in  the  presence  of  my  father  that 
he  would  rejoice  on  the  day  when  he  saw  the 
streets  of  Mobile  flooded  with  Protestant 
blood.  If  that  spirit  existed  then,  certainly  it 
is  worse  now;  for  that  Was  more  than  fifty 
years  ago. — Mrs.  J.  L.  MeDaniel,  Mississippi. 

SEPTEMBER  B,  1S39 


Lying  About  the  Almighty 

4  The  Catholic  Lay  Apostle  Guild,  Room  906, 
154  Nassau  street,  New  York,  circulated  a 
leaflet  marked  with  the  Imprimatur  of  Patrick 
Cardinal  Hayes  in  which  occur  the  following 
false  statements : 

Suppose  you  visit  the  President — and  he  refers 
you  and  the  object  of  your  visit  to  his  secretary. 
Sou  may  not  like  this,  but  you  have  no  recourse. 
So  it  is  with  confession  of  sins  to  a  priest.  We  may 
prefer  to  go  direct  to  God  Himself;  however,  He 
has  referred  us  to  His  representatives  on  earth, 
and  whether  we  like  it  or  not,  we  must  go  to  them. 

Maybe  you  already  know  that  prayers  may 
be 'offered  to  Jehovah  God,  the  great  Creator, 
direct,  but  you  might  like  to  have  a  few  scrip- 
tures, His  own  word,  on  the  subject,  so  here 
are  just  a  few : 

"Pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret."— Mat- 
thew 6 :  6. 

"Let  your  requests  ho  made  known  unto  God." 
— Philippians  4 :  6. 

"Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you." — John  16 :  23. 

"Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to 
you,"— James  4:  8. 

The  approach  to  God  is  in  His  appointed 
way,  through  'the  only  name  given  under 
heaven  or  among  men'.  (Acts  4: 12)  Prayers 
offered  through  priests,  Marys,  "saints"  and 
other  persons  are  not  heard  at  all  and  are 
worse  than  wasted  breath. 

On  the  Very  Day 

♦  On  the  very  day  when  the  pope  announced 
he  had  made  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  and  Thomas 
W.  Lamont  Knights  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great, 
the  brokerage  firm  of  Richard  Whitney  &  Com- 
pany (Whitney's  brother  is  a  member  of  the 
Morgan  firm)  was  suspended  from  the  New 
York  Stock  Exchange  and  promptly  went 
into  bankruptcy.  Has  all  the  earmarks  of  a 
Papal  blessing. 

The  Paulist  Fathers 

♦  They  {the  Paulist  Fathers)  have  not  sought 
to  make  the  Church  American,  but  they  have 
striven  with  might  and  main  to  make  America 
Catholic. — Archbishop  Edward  J.  Hanna,  in 
a  sermon  in  San  Francisco. 

Catholic  Cadets  at  West  Point 

♦  Of  the  1,960  cadets  in  training  at  West 
Point  413  are  Roman  Catholics.  This  is  21  per- 
cent, and  is  about  the  proportion  of  Catholics 
to  the  whole  population  of  the  country ;  a  little 
more,  but  not  greatly  different. 

23 


Thirteen  Bottles  of  Liquor 

♦  La  Presse,  Montreal,  contains  a  picture  of 
thirteen  dignitaries  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
each  with  a  bottle  of  liquor  in  front  of  him, 
One  of  the  thirteen,  "l'hon  Fernand  Rinfret, 
secretaire  d'Etat,"  has  the  discolored  proboscis 
and  closed  eyes  that  indicate  he  had  already 
had  one  bottle  and  was  well  stewed.  The  oc- 
casion of  the  hilarity  of  the  thirteen  gentle- 
men was  "Aux  fetes  Jubilaires  de  Saint-Jeah- 
Baptiste".  So  far,  so  good.  But  the  editor  of 
La  Presse  is  a  clever  wag;  for,  without  say- 
ing why  he  did  it,  next  to  this  four-column 
cut  was  a  four-column  story  entitled  ((Lettre 
Pastorale  Collective.  De  Son  Eminence  le 
Cardinal  Archeve'que  de  Quebec  et  de  Leurs 
Excellences  les  Archeveques  et  Evgques  de  la 
province  civile  de  Quebec :  Sur  la  Temper- 
ance". The  pastoral  letter  is  a  stirring  appeal 
to  the  people  of  Quebec  against  intemperance. 
In  the  statistics  it  shows  that  in  the  fifteen 
years  from  1922  to  1937  the  bill  of  the  prov- 
ince of  Quebec  for  liquor  was  $700,000,000. 

French  Canadians  and  Fascism 

♦  You  appear  to  be  surprised  when  I  say  the 
sympathies  of  the  French- Canadian  would  be 
with  Italy  in  the  event  of  a  war  between  that 
country  and  England.  I  would  ask  you- to  re- 
member that  the  great  majority  of  French- 
Canadians  are  Roman  Catholics  and  that  the 
pope  is  in  Rome  .  .  . 

The  French-Canadians  don't  want  to  go  to 
war  ...  If  war  happens — and  the  possibility 
it  may  seems  more  probable  every  day — and 
Italy  is  on  one  side  and  England  on  the  other, 
the  sympathy  of  the  French-Canadians  in 
Quebec  will  be  on  the  side  of  Italy. 

We  French- Canadians  are  not  Latins,  but 
Normans,  but  we  have  become  Latinized  over 
a  long  period  of  years.  The  French-Canadians 
are  Fascists  by  blood  but  not  by  name. 

Now,  the  French-Canadians  have  always 
been  under  dictators.  When  they  came  over 
to  this  country  they  were  under  the  power  of 
Louis  XIII.  Then  came  Cardinal  Richelieu — 
a  dictator  and  a  cardinal  at  the  same  time, 
which  made  him  an  absolute  dictator  with  full 
authority  over  the  Communists  of  that  time. 

And  then  came  the  seigniors,  and  finally  the 
parish  priests. 

'  MS)  Take  the  padlock  law,  which  has 
/ftjjft  _  the  backing  of  the  clergy.  Do  the 
\j^^T""  English  in  the  province  of  Quebec 
»T)y  r  or  *n  Montreal  city  want  it!  No. 
!  Do  the  French-Canadians  want  it? 

24 


Yes.-^Mayor  Houde,  of  Montreal,  Canada,  in 
an  address  to  the  Y.M.C.A.  of  that  city. 

Rosenberg  Denies  Persecution 

w^^jl  Alfred  Rosenberg,  Nazi  ideological 
^■ogpM\  leader,  in  an  address  in  Berlin, 
OffiLj^^  said  the  Roman  Church  enjoys 
(tW^^-  more  freedom  in  Germany  than  in 
vv^<scZ  many  other  states  and  that  it  is  as 
Bismarck  expressed  it: 

When  these  gentlemen  cannot  rule  they  begin 
crying  immediately  about  persecution. 

"America  Is  So  Pious" 

♦  The  London  Catholic  Herald  quotes  the 
new  pope  as  saying,  "America  is  so  Catholic, 
so  pious"  (like  Frank  Hague,  Raskob,  Martin 
T.  Manton,  et  al.  ad  infinitum ) ,  and  then  the 
wag  who  sent  the  clipping  on  from  London 
added  "O  yeah".  He  had  probably  been  read- 
ing this  magazine  and  learned  something  of 
just  how  pious  America  is.  However,  the  half 
was  never  told ;  so  if  he  wanjts  to  learn  all,  he 
must  keep  on  reading. 

Bingo  Religious  Swindle 

♦  The  reason  why  Bingo  is  such  a  favorite 
with  the  religious  swindlers  is  that  the  takings 
are  so  good.  At  almost  any  other  gambling 
game  the  customer  has  a  chance  of  making 
something,  but  in  Bingo  the  crooks  that  run 
the  outfit  always  carry  away  a  big  profit. 

I  Wonder  » 

♦  I  wonder,  if  Jehovah's  people  took  a  tabu- 
lation of  the  number  of  ex-Catholics,  if  the 
quantity  numbered  might  encourage  those 
prisoners  who,  because  of  false  fear,  are  re- 
luctant to  leave  their  [religious]  "prison 
houses"  and  fearful  of  searching  in  another 
direction. — Fern  Baker,  California. 

Religious  Business  Looking  Up 

♦  The  Altoona  Register  (boiter- plate  issue  of 
the  American  Hierarchy)  boasts  that  the  arch- 
bishop of  Munich,  Cardinal  Faulhaber,  has  in 
his  seminary  at  Freising  more  candidates  for 
the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood  than  ever  be- 
fore. 

But— 

♦  A  Catholic  priest  from  Clovis,  California, 
told  one  of  the  neighbors  that  he  had  two  hun- 
dred church  members,  but  only  three  families 
attend  church. — D.'  Davidian,  California; 

(To  be  continued)  - 

CON60UATtON 


Illinois 


All  Things  Considered 

♦  The  Supreme  Court  has  now  decided  that 
the  lower  courts  were  correct  when  they 
said  that  school  boards  had  the  right  to  ex- 
pel pupils  who  refused  to  salute  the  national 
flag  when  state  laws  required  such  a  salute. 

So  here,  I  think,  we  have  a  situation  worthy 
of  Gilbert  and  Sullivan's  attention*. 

The  law  says  that 
■  I,  as  a  small  boy,  must 
go  to  school.  If  I  re- 
fuse to  go  to  school 
the  law  sends  officers 
after  me,  and  after 
trial  for  truancy  I 
can  be  forcibly  com- 
mitted to  a  school  for 
truants. 

There  is  no  legal  or 
social  doubt  about 
this.  Education  is 
compulsory  through- 
out our  land,  and 
boys  and  girls  must 
go  to  school  whether 
they  like  it  or  not.  If 
they  try  to  stay  away 
from  school,  and  their 
parents  connive  with 
them  in  their  truancy, 
the  parents  can  be 
punished  for  contrib- 
uting to  the  delin- 
quency of  their  off- 
spring. 

The  theory  behind 
this  is  that  an  uneducated  person  is  a  liability 
to  the  state.  We  cannot  afford  to  have  people 
grow  up  without  having  been  to  school.  This 
theory  has  been  so  widely  accepted  that  the 
rare  objector  to  it  is  considered  quite  definite- 
ly crazy. 

Now,  however,  there  arises  a  situation  that 
the  founders  of  compulsory  education  cer- 
tainly never  considered.  Children  appear 
who,  because  of  an  unpremeditated  tangle  of 
laws,  are  not  only  not  required  to  attend  . 
school  but  are  forbidden  to  do  so.  In  my  hoy* 
hood,  anyone  who  wanted  to  go  fishing  in- 
stead of  spending  the  day  on  a  hardwood 
bench,  doing  readin',  writin'  V  'rithmetic, 
had  to  have  a  note  from  his  mother.  Today, 
all  he  has  to  do  is  join  Jehovah's  witnesses  or 
some  other  sect  which  considers  saluting  a  flag 

SEPTEMBER  6,  1939 


as  akin  to  idol  worship,  and  he  won't  he  al- 
lowed in  a  school. 

The  thing  is  so  mixed  up  that  not  even  a 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  can  quite 
clarity  it. 

It  is  all  very  well  to  say  that  laws  must  he 
obeyed,  and  if  the  law,  as  it  does  in  New  York 
and  elsewhere,  says  that  school  children  must 
salute  the  flag,  then 
salute  it  they  must. 
But  what  about  the 
preservation  of  reli- 
gious liberty?  It  may 
be  argued  that  to  re- 
quire a  member  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses 
to  salute  the  flag  is 
just  as  much  an  abro- 
gation of  religious 
freedom  as  to  require 
a  Roman  Catholic  to 
eat  meat  on  Friday. 

It  would  be  simpler 
if  these  objectors  to 
flag  saluting  had  any 
objections  to  the  so- 
cial and  political  sys- 
tem that  the  flag  sym- 
bolizes. Unfortunate- 
ly, they  have  not. 
They  are  perfectly 
good  Americans,  just 
as  patriotic  as  any- 
body, and,  in  a  pinch, 
probably  more  de- 
pendable than  most. 
Their  hostility  is  limited  to  a  ritual  that,  for 
reasons  understood  only  by  themselves,  they 
consider  at  variance  with  their  creed. 

In  their  efforts  to  find  a  punishment  to  fit 
the  crime,  the  courts  have  got.  themselves  into 
a  worse  muddle  than  the  one  from  which  they 
tried  to  emerge. 

It  should  he  said  that  this  is  one  of  the  un- 
solved problems  of  democracy.  It  is  easy  to 
say  that  democracy  guarantees  liberty  of  con- 
science. Many  of  those  who  first  peopled  this 
continent  came  here  in  search  of  that  very 
liberty.  But  has  that  liberty  no  limits?  How 
far  can  conscience  go  before  the  state  over- 
rules it? 

In  the  last  war  we  did  not  have  many  con- 
scientious objectors,  hut  even  the  few  we  did 
have  constituted  a  problem  that  we  handled 

25 


Courage,  men  ( i) ;  we'll  save  America  yet 


in  a  way  not  altogether  pleasant  to  remember. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  didn't  handle  it  at  all 
in  accordance  with  democratic  theory.  We 
handled  it  precisely  as  any  totalitarian  state 
would  handle  it.  That  is  to  say,  when  it  came 
to  the  question  of  military  service,  we  didn't 
merely  limit  the  rights  of  conscience;  we 
abolished  them. 

In  the  period  since,  war  has  been  subjected 
to  more  detailed  criticism  than  it  was  ever 
subjected  to  before.  As  a  result,  there  is  prob- 
ably a  much  larger  number  of  potential  con- 
scientious objectors  than  there  were  in  1917. 
Should  there  be  another  war,  the  problem  of 
individual  dissent  would  almost  certainly  be 
an  acute  one. 

That,  perhaps,  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  one 
may  be  optimistic  about  the  future.  No  ruler 
in  the  world,  not  even  Hitler  or  Mussolini, 
can  be  quite  sure  how  many  of  his  people 
would  prefer  martyrdom  to  military  service, 
or,  having  made  a  choice  of  arms,  would  stick 
to  it. — Howard  Vincent  O'Brien,  in  the  Chica- 
go Daily  News.  Copyright,  1939,  by  The 
Chicago  Daily  News,  Inc. 

Hearst  Still  Shriveling 

W  CA  -A-  Chicago  dispatch  shows  that  in 
jj^k    one  week  William  Randolph  Hearst 

&>  ^HR  recently  discharged  138  employees 
vpp\  of  his  two  Chicago  papers.  (  The 
American  people  are  sick  of.  his 

particular  brand  of  patriotism,  and  may  well 

be. 

Sleeps  with  Eyes  Wide  Open 

♦  As  a  result  of  an  attack  of  measles  Mary 
Ellen  K*ardon,  a  beautiful  little  two-year-old 
child  in  Chicago,  has  slept  for  more  than  two 
months  with  her  eyes  wide  open.  She  has  the 
appearance  of  being  wide  awake,  but  is  sound 
asleep. 

How  Did  It  Happen? 

♦  How  did  it  happen  that  of  the  12,000  per- 
sons arrested  in  Chicago  in  1937  for  gambling, 
2  of  them  were  fined?  Illinois  has  a  state  law 
against  gambling  and  the  other  11,998  are 
no  doubt  equally  guilty. 

Best  Kind  of  Celebration 

♦  At.  Waukegan,  Illinois,  the  president  of  the 
National  Office  Supply  Company  celebrated 
his  twenty-fifth  anniversary  with  the  com- 
pany by  sending  each  of  the  120  employees 
a  $100  bill. 

26 


Radium  Poisoning 

♦  Twenty-four  women  received  their  death- 
blow working  for  the  Radium  Watch  Dial 
Company  in  Illinois.  Nine  are  already  dead, 
and  fifteen  more  are  about  to  die.  The  most 
that  any  of  these  unfortunate  women  can  re- 
ceive for  work  that  has  ruined  their  lives  is 
an  equal  share  of  the  proceeds  of  a  $10,000 
bond  that  the  Watch  Dial  Company  left  with 
the  Illinois1  Industrial  Commission  when  it 
moved  to  New  York. 

Attaboy,  Curtis! 

♦  At  Abraham  Lincoln  center,  Chicago,  Illi- 
nois, the  "Reverend"  Curtis  W.  Reese  paid  a 
fine  of  $200  for  his  son,  Curtis,  Jr.,  so  that 
the  boy  might  not  have  to  attend  church  every 
Sunday  for  a  year.  Tally  one  for  the  old  man's 
common  sense  and  paternal  love,  even  though 
the  judge  on  the  bench  'was  not  exercising 
decent  judicial  discretion. 

State  in  a  Muddle 

♦  Illinois  is  in  a  financial  muddle,  the  total 
uncollected  taxes  from  1928  to  1937  running 
to  nearly  $420,000,000,  while  a  total  of  some 
850,000  persons  are  on  relief.  Even  the  poli- 
ticians now  admit  that  they  do  not  know  what 
to  do  to  bring  the  state  back  to  normal  in- 
dustry and  frugality  in  expenditures. 

Robbed  in  the  Cathedral  N 

♦  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Foelders  was  robbed  of  six 
dollars  while  she  knelt  in  prayer  in  the  Holy 
Name  Cathedral  of  Chicago  to  give  thanks 
because  she  got  a  job.  How  much  better  it 
would  have  been  if  she  had  followed  the  Lord's 
instructions  to  do  her  praying  in  her  own 
apartment !  And  how  much  safer ! 

A  Dispatch  from  Chicago 

♦  A  dispatch  from  Chicago  showed  in  two 
sentences  the  condition  of  things  in  this  world 
when  it  said : 

Extremely  favorable  wheat  crop  conditions  pre- 
vail in  North  America.  The  shadow  of  the  ap- 
proaching harvest  had  a  depressing  effect  on  the 
market  last  week. 

Dare  Not  Let  the  Truth  Be  Shown 

♦  On  the  pretext  that  it  would  provoke 
hatred  and  bitterness  toward  Germany  if  a 
film  showing  Hitler's  concentration  camps 
were  exhibited  in  Chicago,  the  police  of  that 
city  forbade  the  showing  of  the  moving  pic- 
ture entitled  "Concentration  Camp". 

CONSOLATION 


South  Atlantic  States 


What  a  Contrast! 

Bff-'Jfflj  "What  a  great  difference  in  a  few 
jVuU  hundred  miles.  In  New  York  trac- 
ffp^TCB  tors  are  seen  everywhere.  On  arriv- 
ing  in  Beaufort,  S.C.,  it  is  quite 
common  to  see  a  steer  or  a  bull  trot- 
ting  along  pulling  a  wagon.  Most  of  the  plow- 
ing is  done  with  oxen  and  bulls.  This  being  a 
group  of  islands,  many  strange  sights  greet 
the  eye.  "Whoop a/'  a  colored  boy  yells,  and 
if  you  investigate  he  is  probably  selling  raw 
shrimp  at  10c  a  quart.  Strange  fishing  craft, 
both  sail  and  motor,  are  to  be  seen.  As  those 
too  high  to  go  under  the  bridge  come  near, 
men  turn  a  windlass;  round  and  round  they 
walk,  and  a  drawbridge  opens.  Most  people 
from  elsewhere  get  quite  fidgety  as  they  wait 
^    in  line.  Why  go  to  Europe? — L.  C.  Ross. 

Hitler ian  and  Hierarchical  Idiots 

♦  .It  is  the  idiots  that  are  constantly  stirring 
up  mob  fury;  but  it  is  of  prime  importance 
that  the  idiots  shall  be  protected,  for  if  an 
idiot  can  be  gagged,  so  can  anybody.  Human 
ingenuity  has  never  been  able  to  devise  a  sys- 
tem of  guaranteeing  freedom  to  the  wise  and 
honest  except  by  guaranteeing  freedom  to  all ; 
and  freedom  for  the  wise  is  so  supremely  im- 
portant that  it  is  worth  the  price  of  making 
the  silly  free  too. — Gerald  W.  Johnson,  in 
Baltimore  Evening  Sun. 

Tackled  the  Wrong  Farmer 

♦  At  Glenville,  West  .Virginia,  a  bull  tackled 
William  Powell,  a  66-year-old  farmer,  knocked 
him  down,  and  started  to  gore  him  to  death. 
Powell  did  not  see  dying  by  that  route,  so  he 
grabbed  one  horn  and  locked  his  legs  around 
the  bull's  neek.  With  his  loose  hand  he  reached 
in  his  pocket,  took  out  his  knife  and  opened 
the  big  blade  with  his  teeth.  Then  he  severed 
the  bull's  windpipe,  and  the  next  day  he  and 
his  family  had  fresh  meat. 

Poltergeist  in  Virginia 

♦  A  nine-year-old  girl  in  St.  Charles,  Vir- 
ginia, invited  spirits  to  give  her  a  big  shake, 
and  for  thirty-five  nights  in  a  row  she  was 
shaken  so  that  she  was  sore  all  over.  Uncon- 
vinced investigators  claim  that  the  child 
brought  about  the  peculiar  movements  by 
ability  to  make  muscular  contractions  not 
generally  found. 

SEPTEMBER  8,  1936 


Degenerate  Descendants 

♦  Jan  Sibellius,  Finnish  composer,  and  Artu- 
ro  Toscanini,  conductor  of  an  orchestra  of  in- 
ternational fame,  regard  Marian  Anderson, 
Negro  contralto,  of  Philadelphia,  as  one  of  the 
world's  greatest  singers.  But  because  she  was 
born  with  a  skin  slightly  different  in  color 
(though  probably  finer  in  texture)  than  that 
of  the  D.  A.  R.  that  collection  of  supposed 
descendants  of  Revolutionists  refused  to  let 
her  sing  in  their  auditorium  in  Washington, 
and  the  Washington  school  board,  equally 
mean  and  foolish,  refused  permission  for  her 
to  sing  in  a  school  auditorium.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Interior  finally  gave  permission  for 
Miss  Anderson  to  sing  from  the  steps  of  the 
Lincoln  Memorial,  a  fitting  place.  Mrs.  Roose- 
velt resigned  from  the  D.  A.  R.,  with  all  real 
Americans  cheering  her  from  the  benches. 
Then  rebel  Americans  with  more  sense  than 
the  defunct  D.  A.  R.  issued  a  call  for  the  or- 
ganization of  a  new  group  that  would  have  the 
same  initials  but,  it  is  hoped,  a  different  men- 
tality. In  America,  of  all  places,  mere  descent 
from  this  or  that  hero  of  the  past  means  noth- 
ing. 

Virginia 

♦  The  Catholic  Information  Society  takes 
notice  of  the  modern  trend  in  religion,  accord- 
ing to  an  advertisement  in  the  Richmond 
Times-Dispa  tch  : 

A  St.  Christopher  medal  in  a  ear  can  do  a  lot 
of  good.  Indirectly  it  can  stop  skids,  blow-outs,  or 
any  other  calamity,  if  one  has  faith  in  the  prayers 
of  a  saint  and  appreciation  of  the  fact  that  God 
can  do  anything  He  wanta  to. — American  Mercury. 

Military  Training  Causes  Hysteria 

♦  After  military  training  at  the  New  Han- 
over high  school,  Wilmington,  N.  C,  more 
than  a  hundred  students  were  treated  for 
swooning  and  nervous  hysteria.  Five  boys  and 
60  girls  were  made  so  ill  from  the  combined 
heat  and  drill  that  they  had  to  be  sent  home 
for  the  day. 

Phosphates  in  North  Carolina 

♦  In  the  midst  of  disappointments  about  soil 
erosion,  it  comes  as  good  news  that  a  large 
deposit  of  phosphate  rock  has  been  discovered 
ten  miles  east  of  Clinton,  North  Carolina;  and 
that  means  smiling  fields  for  many. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


War  Conditions 

•  The  feeling  of  ease  from  a  great  fear  of 
war  which  followed  the  Munich  settlement  last 
September  soon  passed  away!  Since  then  there 
has  been  a  realization  that  peace  in  Europe 
and  in  Britain  is  impossible  while  Hitler  and 
Mussolini  are  in  control  of  Germany  and 
Italy.  The  British  premier  got  a  heavy  blow 
when  he  realized  that  Hitler  had  humbugged 
him— as  many  well  understood  was  the  case. 
After  that  came  a  swift  change  in  Britain's 
policy  towards  the  dangers  which  threatened 
the  existence  of  Britain  as  a  free  country,  and 
the  disruption  of  what  is  called  the  British 
Empire.  If  war  came  it  was  plain  that  Britain 
would  get  severely  wounded  before  it  could 
defend  itself,  and  there  was  a  great  cry  for 
defensive  preparation.  A  state  of  war  really 
<  began  to  obtain.  Money  was  freely  spent.  Then 
'  began  a  more  active  set  of  moves  in  the  polit- 
ical game:  pacts  and  agreements  with  Euro- 
pean countries  were  sought  and  entered  into. 
This  meant  preparation  for  offensive  war,  to 
go  to  the  aid  of  those  with  whom  pacts  were 
made.  More  money ;  more  preparation  for  war, 
and  less  of  the  idea  of  the  self-defense  of 
Britain.  Hitler  and  his  men  then  began  the 
cry  that  Britain  and  Prance  wore  trying  to 
encircle  Germany,  and  the  cry  has  evidently 
been  effective  in  Germany,  setting  the  peoples 
of  Germany  in  anger  against  Britain,  and 
agitating  for  a  war  spirit,  nation  against  na- 
tion. As  all  the  world  knows,  Britain  has  been 
trying  to  get  a  pact  with  the  mighty  Russia, 
and  a  majority  of  the  people  of  Britain  see 
in  that  combination  the  only  way  of  keeping 
Hitler  and  his  war  leaders  from  throwing 
Europe  into  the  misery  of  a  destructive  gen- 
eral war  and  such  as  would  make  the  last 
horror  mild  in  comparison  both  in  its  suffer- 
ings and  in  its  consequences.  War  preparation 
goes  on  apace.  Britain  is  now  spending  at  the 
rate  of  £2,000,000  a  day  in  extra  expenditure, 
or,  including  its  ordinary  costs,  is  spending 
at  the  rate  of  £4,000,000  a  day,  to  compare 
with  the  £7,000,000  a  day,  the  peak  expendi- 
ture during  the  Great  War. 
:  The  pact  desired  with  Russia  and  which  has-; 

28 


been  under  mutual  consideration  for  three 
months  did  not  mature.  Russia  wanted  to 
make  certain  of  its  own  interests,  and  there 
are  many  persons  in  the  high  places  of  pol* 
itics  in  Britain  who  are  adverse  to  any  such 
arrangement  with  Russia,  and  who  did  what 
they  could  to  prevent  a  military  agreement- 
it  is  hinted  that  some  in  the  very  highest 
places  do  not  want  a  British-Russian  pact. 
Also  it  is  certain  that  aversion  to  such  agree- 
ment  is  so  positive  a  feature  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  as  to  make  it  as  certain 
that  the  Hierarchy  was  a  controlling  factor  in 
the  delay.  Perhaps  its  influence  is  strongest 
of  all. 

That  there  arc  many  Roman  Catholics  in 
Government  offices  in  Whitehall  is  common 
knowledge,  and  some  are  in  important  places 
in  the  Foreign  Office.  These,  it  is  said,  do  not 
disguise  their  opinion  that  Britain  should  not 
make  an  alliance  with  Russia.  Cavalcdde  re- 
cently said,  "Weight  carried  by  Roman  Cath- 
olic opinion  in  the  Foreign  Office  was  proved 
during  the  Spanish  civil  war:  members  of  the 
Cabinet  found  themselves  up  a  department 
brick  wall  of  Catholic  sympathy,  and  there  is 
no  doubt  that  during  the  present  world  trouble 
diplomats  have  at  least  partly  interpreted 
policy  from  a  religious  standpoint/'  Hence 
the  ten-year  non-aggression  pact  between 
Hitler  and  Stalin  came  as  a  great  shock. 

Then  there  is  a  war  of  words,  with  the  pur- 
pose of  getting  the  democracies  (Britain 
chiefly)  into  a  "state  of  nerves".  Dr.  Joseph 
Goebbels,  loudspeaker  for  Hitler,  gets  himself 
reported  in  the  British  newspapers,  though 
his  efforts  do  not  create  the  "nervous  state" 
intended.  No  doubt  he  is  an  annoyance,  but  • 
his  measure  is  taken,  and  his  words  are  passed 
by  with  yesterday's  news.  But  no  one  knows 
where  next  Hitler  will  throw  his  weight,  with 
the  result  that  a  constant  watchfulness  is 
maintained,  which  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
fact  that  the  anti-aircraft  guns  to  protect 
London  are  manned  and  in  readiness  e^ery 
minute  of  the  twenty-four  hours  of  the  day. 
It  cannot  be  said  that  the  people  of  Britain 
are  in  any  way  fearful,  but  they  readily  sub- 
mit to  conditions  which  in  time  past  could  and 
would  be  agreed  to  only  under  actual  war. 

Recruiting  for  the  forces  is  considered  satis- 
factory, and  at  present  there  are  no  indica- 
tions of  further  conscription:  the  200,000 
young  men  of  the  age  of  20  years  are  regis; .. 
tered.  There  is  as  yet  no  outcry  among  the 
"patriots"    about    conscientious  oojectors,- 

•  '  CONSOLATION 


though  it  is  certain  there  would  be  were  con- 
scription more  generally  made  law. 

Big  Business 

*  In  the  meantime  Big  Business  is  getting  as 
much  as  it  can  out  of  the  situation.  The  Gov- 
ernment hag  .announced  its  purpose  to  control 
profits  in  armaments  and  Government  con- 
tacts; but  apparently  there  are  loopholes 
..tkeoagh  which  much  profit  can  slip  without 
•coming  under  the  Government's  control.  These 
huge  sums  of  money  which  are  being  spent 
by  the  various  governments  mean  much  trad- 
ing, and  some  are  going  to  get  what  they  can 
out  of  the  trade.  Moral  and  patriotic  consider- 
ations are  not  supposed  to  enter  into  business 
transactions :  what  is  legal  is  right.  A  note  was 
made  recently  about  a  very  large  quantity  of 
Japanese  salmon  which  British  merchants 
were .  contracting  for.  When  the  matter  was 
raised  in  Parliament  the  responsible  minister 
said  the  Government  was  not  involved  in  the 
purchase — it  would  not  do  any  such  thing  as 
buy  Japanese  salmon  for  food  storage.  But, 
it  ib  said,  the  transaction  has  been  completed. 
Moreover,  another  lot  of  £250,000  value  is 
purchased  and  landed  in  Liverpool.  The  whole 
amount  of  over  £2,000,000  will  give  the  Japs 
so  much  British  currency  to  enable  them  to 
carry  on  their  "incident"  with  China,  and  to 
heap  indignities  on  British  subjects  in  the 
East,  as  well  as  to  compete  with  the  trade  of 
Britain.  It  is  said  that  the  democracies  of 
Britain  and  the  Empire,  the  Dutch  and  Amer- 
ica are  supplying  almost  all  the  war  necessities 
of  Japan.  Russia  is  the  only  nation  that  stands 
outside  this  trade ;  but  Russian  trade  is  under 
the  control  of  its  government,  and  Big  Busi- 
ness has  no  chance  there.  It  is  said  that  the 
Japs  label  or  print  their  tins  so  as  to  make 
them  look  like  Canadian  packing.  This  is  art- 
ful of  the  Japs,  but  it  suits  the  British  im- 
porter very  well ;  for  what  does  he  care  if  the 
purchasers  are  deceived,  thinking  they  are 
buying  Canadian  packed  fish, 

Roman  Catholic  Militiamen 

•  The  Boman  Catholic  Universe  "understands 
that  all  Catholic  seminary  students  in  Britain 
of  military  age  have  registered  for  service". 
Of  courser  and,  naturally,  it  adds,  "and  that 
Bishop  Matthew,  nominated  by  the  cardinal 
archbishop,  is  now  negotiating  on  behalf  of  the 
Hierarchy  with  the  war  office  to  decide  the  de- 
tails of-  the  students'  service."  Cardinal  Hins- 
ley  has-:  emphatically  dissociated  Catholics 

SEPTEMBER  8,  1939 


from  pacifists  and  conscientious  objectors. 
Liberty  such  as  is  represented  by  these  words 
is  not  allowed  in  the  Roman  Catholic  system ; 
but  the  Hierarchy  will  see  that  its  students, 
obligated  to  it.  by  vows,  will  be  placed  in  such 
positions  as  will  make  for  the  increase  of  its 
interests, 

The  Bomb  Outrages 

•  The  dastardly  acts  of  the  Irish  Republican 
army  which  have  caused  much  destruction  to 
property  and  some  loss  of  life  in  England 
have  at  last  compelled  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  in  England  to  declare  its  abhor- 
rence of  the  wicked  and  wanton  acts.  Most 
of  the  perpetrators  are  members  of  the  Cath- 
olic church,  and  faithful  attenders  at  mass. 
For  a  time  it  appeared  as  if  the  Hierarchy 
intended  to  keep  silent ;  but  the  association 
with  the  church  was  so  openly  known  it  had 
perforce  to  do  something  to  save  its  face. 
After  much  destruction  of  property  in  Eng- 
land, openly  avowed  as  the  work  of  the  Irish 
Republican  army,  the  Government  of  Eire 
decreed  the  organization  to  be  illegal  in  Ire- 
land, and  the  Hierarchy  in  England  told  its 
priests  to  tell  the  worshipers  that  the  church 
must  not  be  considered  as  associated  with  the 
aims  of  these  ruthless  men.  It  might  have  done 
more  to  .stop  the  outrages  than  appears  to  have 
been  done.  Many  of  the  makers  and  planters 
of  bombs  and  incendiary  "toys"  have  been, 
caught  and  sentenced  to  long  terms  of  impris-. 
onment ;  but  there  is  an  army  yet  at  large, 
thought  by  some  to  be  in  the  pay  of  Germany, 
but  which  they  deny. 

"Upon  the  Earth  Distress  of  Nations0 

•  That  the  time  and  the  events  of  which  Jesus 
spoke  are  now  come  upon  the  earth  is  a  thing 
well  known  to  and  understood  by  those  who 
are  "taught  of  the  Lord",  is  part  of  their 'com- 
mon knowledge,  and  is  shared  by  those  who 
are  associated  with  the  faithful  disciples  of 
Jesus,  the  Jonadab  brethren,  the  "other 
sheep"  of  whom  Jesus  spoke.  By  His  favor 
they  readily  read  the  "signs  of  the  times" 
which  God  has  given  for  their  guidance.  The 
signs  are  such  as  can  be  read  in  some  measure 
by  all  who  have  some  knowledge  of  the  words 
of  Jesus:  they  are  God's  warning  to  all  who 
make  profession  of  being  Christians.  Bat  re^ 
ligionists  are  like  the  Jews  of  Jesus'  day:  they> 
deride  the  message  of  the  truth  as  the  Jews 
derided  Jesus,  and  they  despise,  the.  messen-.;: 
gers,  the  witnesses,  as  the  Jews  despised  ,  the 

29 


tlise.iples  of  Jesus.  They  arc  the  modern  scribes 
and  Pharisees.  Jesus  agreed  that  those  scribes 
and  Pharisees  had  some  wisdom;  they  could, 
he  said,  read  the  day's  weather  signs,  written 
in  the  heavens,  plain  to  all  who  took  notice. 
But  there  were  other  signs,  signs  of  the  times, 
which  ought  to  have  been  observed,  could  be 
read  as  readily,  but  to  which  they  gave  no 
heed.  These  were  the  signs  which  accompanied 
His  presence,  and  which  told  plainly  that  the 
prophecies  had  begun  to  be  fulfilled.  Those 
leaders  of  the  people  made  a  great  show  of 
their  religious  fidelity  to  the  sacred  writings, 
but.  said  Jesus,  they  only  proved  that  they 
were  the  sons  of  their  fathers  who  killed  the 
prophets  of  God.  They  were  as  blind  as  their 
fathers  and  as  stupid  as  they  in  their  refusal 
to  heed  the  words  of  warning  and  instruction 
which  their  God  sent  to  them.  The  scribes  and 
Pharisees  who  rejected  the  signs  of  the  minis- 
try of  Jesus  were  blinded  to  plain  facts,  made 
blind  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  they  had  dug 
themselves  into  a  position  which  brought  them 
honor  among  men.  The  honor  and  the  service 
of  God  were  sought  and  served  only  in  lip- 
service  and  vain  show. 

The  saying,  "History  repeats  itself,"  is  com- 
mon, but  there  is  a  particular  fulfillment  in 
the  repetition  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
presence  of  Jesus  at  the  first  advent  and  those 
of  His  "second  coming'.  The  leaders  and  teach- 
ers of  the  "churches",  wrongly  and  falsely  so 
called,  have  agreed  to  accept  and  to  teach 
things  concerning  the  purposes  of  God  which 
are  absolutely  contrary  to  the  words  of  Jesus. 
Jesus  very  clearly  and  definitely  told  that  He 
would  come  a  second  time:  so  plainly  is  this 
stated  that  no  professed  Christian  has  an 
alternative  but  must  accept  the  fact  of  a 
second  coming.  Rut  the  churches  have  deter- 
mined for  themselves  a  coming  very  different 
■  in  character  and  purpose,  and  foreign  to  any- 
thing that  Jesus  said  of  it,  and  His  words  are 
made  void  by  them.  In  the  early  days  of 
churches  the  Devil,  the  great  enemy,  began 
sowing  his  tares,  and  setting  false  teachers  in 
the  communities,  and  part  of  his  sowing  was 
to  get  the  belief  set  that  the  second  coming 
of  the  Lord  would  not  be  till  the  church  had 
taught  all  the  world  the  doctrines  of  Christ 
and  had  got  the  whole  world  into  some  sort  of 
willing  subjection  under  the  direction  of  his 
representatives,  the  leaders  af  the  churches. 
As  the  false  church  of  Rome  grew  in  power 
and  influence  this  false  teaching  got  fixed,  and 
has  completely  dominated  all  the  churches. 

30 


The  so-called  "Protestant"  churehes  are  Ro- 
man Catholic  in  this  teaching  as  they  are  in 
the  "orthodox"  dogmas  they  hold. 

By  this  idea,  set,  and  persistently  kept  to 
the  fore,  the  churches  have  made  a  place  for 
themselves  in  the  earth,  and  have  claimed  that 
they  and  their  rule  are  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
on  earth.  They  have  deceived  the  peoples  who 
trust  them  and  have  given  them  support  and 
obedience,  and  by  this  the  leaders  of  the 
churches  are  counted  amongst  the  world's 
wise  and  great  men.  The  Roman  Catholic 
church,  under  the  control  of  its  Hierarchy, 
through  its  hold  on  the  minds  and  bodies  of 
men,  is  become  the  greatest  force  in  the  earth. 

All  this  was  clearly  before  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  when  He  spoke  of  His  return.  All 
His  words  relative  thereto,  and  also  those  of 
the  apostle's  who  taught  the  church  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  through  the  holy  spirit,  disclose 
that  at  His  return  there  would  be  great  pro- 
fession of  allegianee  but  such  a  lack  of  faith 
and  reality  that  He  would  say  to  the  many, 
"I  never  knew  you"  (Matthew  7:23);  and 
lie  said,  "When  the  Son  of  man  comcth,  shall 
he  find  faith  on  the  earth?"  (Luke  18:  8)  At 
the  present  time  Rome  holds  itself  aloof  from 
all  other  religious  organizations.  It  has  its  set 
policy  to  pursue.  It  expects  to  ride  the  storms 
which  threaten  the  disruption  of  the  world. 
Its  doctrines  and  dogmas  are  set  and  no  criti- 
cisms are  allowed  to  its  members.  Other  sec- 
tions of  the  religious  "world"  are  in  uncer- 
tainty, and  much  doubt.  But  none  gives  heed 
to  the  signs  of  the  times ;  the  most  important 
to  them  is  the  witness  which  Jehovah  God  is 
giving  through  His  witnesses  to  the  fact  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  is  now  set  on  Jehovah's  holy 
hill  of  Zion,  and  that  the  time  of  which  He 
spoke  and  the  corresponding  events  in  the 
earth  are  here  present. 

The  great  outward  sign  for  all  to  read  is 
marked  by  Jesus'  word,  "upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,"  and  'men's  hearts  failing 
them  for  the  things  coming  on  the  earth'. 
(Luke  21 :25, 26)  There  are  great  multitudes  of 
persons  who  pay  no  attention  to  what  the  clergy 
and  the  parsons  say,  but  the.  250  millions  (and 
more)  of  the  writings  of  Judge  Rutherford, 
carried  throughout  the  earth  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  and  the  millions  who  have  heard 
his  voice  by  radio  have  had  a  witness  given, 
that  they  might  read  the  signs  of  the  times, 
take  warning  thereby,  and  save  themselves 
from  those  things  which  must  inevitably  fall 
upon  the  false  professors  and  the  heedless. 

CONSOLATION 


On  the  Briny  Deep 


Last  Deeds  of  a  Tiger 

Bound  for  a  European  zoo  a  tiger 
broke  out  of  his  cage  on  a  liner 
from  the  Netherlands  East  Indies. 
He  smelled  food  in  the  kitchen, 
went  there,  and  clawed  a  Chinese 
cook  to  death.  Crew  and  passengers  started 
shooting  at  him,  and  he  dived  from  the  prow 
of  the  ship  into  the  briny  deep  and  disap- 
peared from  view. 

New  Fleet  in  the  Making 

♦  Uncle  Sam  has  a  new  merchant  marine 
fleet  in  the  making,  and  that  the  new  vessels 
have  some  possible  use  other  than  for  mer- 
chandise is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  the 
Government  contributed  $10,000,000  to  help 
build  them.  American  shipyards  are  busier 
now  than  at  any  other  time  since  the  World 
"War,  at  which  time  Uncle  Sam  built  immense 
numbers  of  ships  with  the  distinct  understand- 
ing that  they  would  never  be  of  the  least  use 
as  merchant  vessels. 


Sardines,  Epsom  Salts  and  Bibles 

♦  Two  years  ago,  when  a  ship  called  at  the 
loneliest  spot  on  earth,  Tristan  da  Cunha 
island,  1,400  miles  west  of  Cape  Town  and 
1,320  miles  south  of  Saint  Helena,  the  150 
residents  sent  word  to  the  captain  of  the  ship 
that  they  still  had  plenty  of  sardines,  Epsom 
salts  and  Bibles,  but  would  welcome  anything 
else  he  had  to  spare.  The  islands  are  being 
visited  in  1939,  and  the  inhabitants  will  be' 
treated  to  a  banquet  aboard  the  Carinthia,  and 
supplied  with  food  and  clothing. 

Ship  Deliberately  Sunk 

♦  For  humanitarian  reasons  it  was  necessary 
to  sink  the  London  freighter  Silverash  at  her 
Brooklyn  pier  January  24,  1939.  The  ship 
caught  fire,  and  as  it  had  6,000  drums  of 
cyanide  in  the  hold,  and  a  terrific  explosion, 
followed  by  the  spread  of  poison  gas,  was  im- 
minent, holes  were  burned  in  her  sides  with 
acetylene  torches  and  she  slowly  sank  to  the 
bottom.  The  fire  had  burned  twelve  hours  and 
was  beyond  controK 


"GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE" 
"VICTORY"  and  "SNARE  AND  RACKET 


THESE  new  recordings  by  Judge  Ruth- 
erford are  now  available.  "VIC- 
TORY" and  "GOVERNMENT  AND 
PEACE",  while  being  delivered  by  Judge 
Rutherford  at  the  recent  world-wide  con- 
vention of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  were  si- 
multaneously recorded.  "SNARE  AND 
RACKET"  is  a  special  4^-minute  re- 
cording by  Judge  Rutherford.  They  will 


thrill  you.  Order  your  set  now!  The  en- 
tire set  of  fourteen  double-faced  78-r.p.m., 
12-inch  discs  may  be  had  on  a  contribu- 
tion of  only  $7.00,  or  either  "VICTORY" 
and  "SNARE  AND  RACKET"  or  "GOV- 
ERNMENT AND  PEACE"  alone  (7 
discs  each  set)  on  a  contribution  of  $4.20. 
Use  the  coupon  below. 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

□  Please  send  me  a  complete  set  of  "Victory",  "Snare  and  Backet,"  and  "Government 
and  Peace",  fourteen  discs.  I  enclose  a  contribution  of  $7.00. 

[This  special  offer  Is  good  until  October  1,  1939,  only] 

□  Send  me  "Victory"  and  "Snare  and  Racket".  I  enclose  $4.20  contribution. 

□  Send  me  "Government  and  Peace".  I  enclose  $4.20  contribution. 

Name   r  — -  Street  ... 

City    :  State  


i   "i"1"""""  »"  '  """«""  

SEPTEMBER  6,  1939 


31 


a.li:.f|:|l!IJIIIt!tl;|!!,l!t:f|:M;lltHI|:|: 


mmimmmmim 


It  is  clothbound,  contains 
384  pages,  is  beautifully 
illustrated,  and  has  large 
print. 

Order  your  copy.  It  is  too 
good  to  stop  there  :  get  some 
for  your  friends  also. 


This  New  Book 

was  released  June  24,  1939. 
Since  that  date  more  than 
750,000  copies  of  SALVA- 
TION have  been  shipped  to 
ali  parts  of  the  world  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
people.  That  should  speak 
for  itself.  Hence  the  question 
now  is : 

Do  You  Have  Your  Copy? 

SALVATION  is  a  textbook 
for  the  Jonadabs  and  it  con- 
tains information  that  you 
need  to  know  before  Arma- 
geddon. You  can  obtain  this 
book  on  the  small  contribu- 
tion of  only  25c,  which  con- 
tribution will  be  used  in  the 
printing  of  more  of  these 
publications. 


ii  i.i.  -■  ■  -i  i»  r  ■  "mi '  n  i- 1  i"«  !■  -i -i  i.  1 1 'i  .i  i  i.  ii 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me   copies  of  Salvation.  Enclosed  is     

contribution  so  that  the  Kingdom  work  may  be  advanced  and  more 
copies  of  Salvation  printed  and  distributed. 


Name 
Street 
City  .. 


State 


PvllMHtmiBI  lilillilMMTOiraililMiltjitlW  r 


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


Smoke- Sewn  (Part  1)  3 

Hierarchy  Admits  Fascist  Alliance  6 

Hitler  Reveals  Order  7 

Fight  "in  Franco's  Way"— Coughlin  8  . 

British  Comment 

Sir  Oswald  Mosley  13 

Growth  of  Fascism  13 

Bureaucratic  Rule  in  Britain  13 

Jews  in  Britain  14 

Irish  Terrorists  15 

Counsel  hv  J.  F.  Rutherford 

The  Snare  16 

Manton's  Trail  of  Human  Wreckage  19 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

Crucial  Point  20 

Heil  Chester  Gannon !  20 

Patriotism  by  Force  20 

Bowing  Before  the  Hierarchy  21 

Typical  Quebec  Hypocrisy  22 

Where  Goes  New  Zealand  1  24 

New  Government 

Hierarchy  in  Southern  Rhodesia  25 

To  the  Jesuitized  Hitlerites  27 

Kingdom  News  From  France  28 

Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Quebec  29 

Index  to  Volume  XX  of  Consolation  30 


Answer 

ppwvr^  The  prim  spinster  was  dining  out, 
n  Vt and  while  the  waiter  was  standing 
l^-^yV~2  by  the  table  she  asked  him  to  find 

out  the  title  of  the  piece  the  or- 

chestra  was  playing. 
Other  duties  claimed  the  waiter  for  a  time, 
and  when  he  returned  the  spinster  had  for- 
gotten her  request.  To  her  confusion  the 
waiter  bent  towards  her  and  whispered : 
"What  Can  I  Do  to  Make  You  Love  Me?"— 
Answers  magazine. 

Freer's  Fearful  Phrases 

If  you  think  you  can  speak  your  native 
language  well,  just  read  the  following  words, 
commit  them  to  memory,  and  then  say  them 
aloud  three  times  in  quick  succession : 

A  school  coal-scuttle:  a  scuttle  of  school 
coal. 

He  sniffs  shop  snuff.  They  sniff  shop  snuff. 
A  bloke's  back  brake-block  broke. 
Are  you  copper-bottoming  them!  No,  I'm 
aluminuming  'em,  mum. 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
II  a  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  mav  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  It  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  Frencn,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuuuese.  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace.  London.  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue.  Toronto  5.  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road.  Strathfield.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  6:3  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  aa  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Somewhat  Behind 

At  one  time,  during  a  season  of  heavy  fog, 
a  London  paper  offered  a  prize  for  the  best 
fog  story.  This  won  the  prize: 

A  merchant  received  a  telephone  message 
one  morning  from  one  of  his  clerks.  "Hello, 
Mr.  Smith!"  said  the  clerk.  "I  cannot  come 
down  to  the  shop  this  morning  on  account  of 
the  fog.  I  have  not  yet  arrived  home  yester- 
day." 

Needed  Help 

He  was,  in  fact,  the  absent-minded  profes- 
sor, and  he  was  strap-hanging  in  a  trolley  car. 
The  other  arm  clasped  half  a  dozen  bundles. 
He  swayed  to  and  fro.  Slowly  his  face  took 
on  a  look  of  apprehension. 

"Can  I  help  you,  sir?"  asked  the  conductor. 

"Yes,"  said  the  professor,  with  relief.  "Hold 
on  to  this  strap  while  I  get  my  fare  out." 

And  Fed  Mother  Cary's  Chickens 

Captain:  "Have  you  cleared  the  decks  and 
burnished  the  brass?" 

Seaman .  "Ay,  ay,  sir.  And  I've  swept  the 
horizon  with  a  telescope," 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.  R.V. 

Volum.  XX  ~~  '  Brooklyn,  rTYTrWednesday.  September  20,  183*  "Number  522 


Smoke*Screen  un  two  Parts-p&rt  i> 


THE  smoke-screen  has  been  very  effective 
in  modern  warfare.  Many  successful  of- 
fensives have  been  executed  under  baffling 
clouds  of  vapor  produced  both  on  land  and 
on  sea  to  hide  or  camouflage  the  objective.  The 
logic  behind  the  use  of  this  device  or  maneuver 
is  simple,  yet  deadly:  If  you  do  not  know 
where  to  shoot,  defense  is  impossible.  Of 
course,  in  the  practices  of  war  only  partial 
deception  by  the  smoke-screen  was  generally 
accomplished.  But  history  furnishes  abundant 
evidence  that  in  many  instances  this  gave  vic- 
tory to  the  offensive. 

What  is  here  given  consideration  is  not  the 
smoke  barrage  of  military  usage,  but  its 
counterpart  in  the  news.  Here  its  usage  is 
similar,  and  often  more  deadly  than  bullets. 
Briefly,  the  purpose  of  what  is  termed  the 
"smoke-screen"  in  the  propagandized  press  is 
to  cover  up  or  conceal  the  real  objectives  of  an 
organization  or  a  movement.  Its  most  devastat- 
ing effect  comes  from  its  use  in  publications 
or  newspapers  considered  by  the  public  to  be 
impartial;  here  it  Is  a  weapon  of  terrible 
viciousness,  incalculable  in  its  power  to  shield 
from  view  the  group  who  employ  it.  Just  as  in 
its  use  in  military  strategy,  before  opponents 
have  found  exactly  where  to  focus  the  counter- 
attack much  of  the  damage  has  already  been 
done. 

Production  of  such  newspaper  fog  for  de- 
ceitful purposes  has  become  a  fine  art  on  the 
part  of  certain  propagandists  of  the  world. 
The  first  requisite  is  the  ability  and  willing- 
ness to  lie ;  and  the  second  is  a  medium  accred- 
ited by  the  public,  which  is  to  be  bamboozled, 
a  medium  or  news  agency  which  is  not  likely 
to  poke  its  nose  where  it  ought  not  or  make  a 
genuine  endeavor  to  uncover  the  facts.  For 
the  latter  the  American  press  answers  the  con- 
ditions admirably  for  the  propagandist.  As 
for  the  first  requisite,  mastery  of  lying,  there 
is  one  institution  which  has  a  pre-eminent 

•  EPTEMBER  20,  1939 


record  in  this  art  of  many  centuries  standing, 
namely,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  in  a  study  of  this  more 
or  less  modern  use  of  deception,  the  champion 
liars  should  be  considered  first,  and  this  in 
connection  with  the  American  and  other  press 
systems. 

A  few  examples  will  perhaps  clarify  the 
usage  of  the  term  "'smoke-screen"  as  applied 
to  press  accounts  or  the  news.  It  has  been 
circulated  and  repeated  enough  now  to  have 
wide  credence  in  America  that  the  Nazis  are 
viciously  persecuting  the  Catholics  in  Ger- 
many and  Austria.*  Without  even  considering 
the  evidence  these  reports  can  be  readily  dis- 
credited by  observing  the  absolute  harmony 
between  Franco,  "the  savior  of  the  faith," 
Hitler,  Mussolini  and  the  pope.  When  the  evi- 
dence is  added  to  the  examination,  note  that 
Catholic  writers  who  have  visited  Germany 
and  even  Hitler  himself,  who  is  a  devout  Cath- 
olic, testify  to  the  exact  contrary.  A  photo- 
graph reproduced  in  Consolation  No.  515 
shows  the  German  dictator  coming  out  of  a 
Catholic  church,  head  bowed  and  hat  in  hand. 
But  here  lies  the  devastating  effect  of  this 
type  of  smoke-screen :  The  people  have  already 
accepted  the  lie  that  Catholics  are  persecuted 
in  Germany,  their  minds  are  made  up,  with 
the  result  that  denials  of  this  absurdity  re- 
ceive scant  consideration. 

Here  the  Catholic  Hierarchy's  forces  of 
propaganda  have  achieved  a  signal  success. 

*  This  lie  is  still  repeated  to  this  day  although  known 
to  be  a  deliberate  falsehood.  Herbert  Thurston,  writ- 
ing in  the  Jesuit  organ,  The  Catholic  Mind,  issue  of 
August  8,  1939,  states:  "Could  anything  be  more  pre- 
posterous than  the  idea  that  Hitler,  for  example,  is 
acting  in  subservience  to  the  Jesuits!  He  has  sup- 
pressed their  colleges,  submitted  their  publications 
to  a  drastic  censorship  and  is  gradually  driving  them 
out  of  the  Reich." — Ed.  Could  anything  be  more 
preposterous  than  the  idea  that  Hitler  the  Catholic, 
and  the  ally  of  the  pope,  could  be  the  enemy  of  the 
pope's  secret  service t 

3 


By  similar  methods  they  have  prevented  gen- 
eral exposure  of  the  Papal  alliances  with  the 
European  totalitarian  governments  and  Ja- 
pan and  the  Papal  responsibility  for  the  Span- 
ish, Ethiopian  and  Chinese  carnage.  Because 
of  this  smoke-screen  very  few  of  those  who 
are  enemies  of  Fascism  have  ever  directed 
their  attack  upon  the  chief  malefactor,  who 
resides  at  Vatican  City,  the  pontiff  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  The  enemy  did 
not  know  where  to  shoot ! 

Another  use  of  the  smoke-screen  is  the  Hier- 
archy's production  of  what  might  be  called 
"vaporings"  against  Coughlin.  In  order  to 
bamboozle  the  people  Cardinal  Mundelein  has 
uttered  condemnations  of  Coughlin  and  his 
"rabble-rousing"  anli-Semitism ;  The  Voice, 
Catholic  oracle  of  the  diocese  of  Brooklyn, 
headlines  a  rebuke  of  race  hatred  and  anti- 
Semitism;  "Art  Kuhl,"  writing  in  two  Cath- 
olic papers,  the  Detroit  Sunday  Visitor  and 
the  Huntington  (Ind.)  Visitor,  dated  June  18 
and  June  25,  declares  that  Catholics  are 
wrong  to  interfere  with  freedom  of  speech, 
the  last  article  appearing  on  the  very  day  the 
Coughlinites  raided  the  great  assembly  at 
Madison  Square  Garden.  All  of  this  is  very 
confusing  to  the  people.  They  do  not  know  for 
sure  whether  the  Catholic  Church  is  for  or 
against  "the  Coughlin  terror".  Neither  the 
leaders  of  the  liberty-loving  Americans  nor 
of  the  Jews  realize  that  the  danger  lies  not  in 
Coughlin  the  man,  but  in  the  mighty  organi- 
zation of  Catholic  Action,  whose  slogan,  ac- 
cording to  Priest  O'Brien,  is  "We  are  ready 
prepared  for  1940!" 

Perhaps  these  charges  demand  a  little  fur- 
ther proof.  In  The  Nation.  Ncy  York  City, 
issue  of  July  22,  1939,  appears  an  illuminat- 
ing expose  of  what  is  entitled  "The  Coughlin 
Terror".  This  article  is  recommended  to  all 
who  love  America  as  "the  land  of  the  free  and 
the  home  of  the  brave".  Therein  is  charged 
that  in  the  New  York  police  force  has  been 
developed  and  promoted  by  organizers  a 
strong  membership  of  Coughlin  agents  whose 
number  is  variously  estimated  up  to  6,000; 
that  these  police  fraternize  with  the  Social 
Justice^ salesmen  and  other  Coughlinites  and 
protect  them  in  their  assaults  against  oppos- 
ing groups  and  individuals.  Mayor  La  Guardia 
was  so  stung  by  this  article  and  an  editorial 
in  the  same  issue  calling  for  action  on  the  part 
of  "La  Guardia's  Police"  that  he  answered  by 
an  angry  denial  carried  in  the  Times  of 
July  21. 

4 


At  the  time  of  this  denial  the  mayor  had 
been  endeavoring  to  ignore  the  circulation  of 
a  million  Kingdom  News  by  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses which  contained  a  letter  to  himself  call- 
ing his  attention  to  the  laxity  of  the  police 
in  permitting  an  attempt  to  break  up  their 
Madison  Square  Garden  assembly  of  June  25. 
It  was  noted  in  this  issue  of  Kingdom  News 
that  when  a  Coughlinite  attacked  law-abiding 
ushers  at  this  Garden  the  action  of  the  police 
was  to  arrest  the  ushers,  three  of  whom,  while 
endeavoring  to  preserve  order,  were  arrested 
and  are  now  under  indictment,  while  all  the 
Coughlinite  disturbers  arc  free.  Hence  there 
are  many  people  now  who  find  this  mere  de- 
nial by  La  Guardia  slightly  insufficient.  But 
to  others  it  acts  as  further  fog  in  the  smoke- 
screen hiding  the  fact  that  the  Hierarchy  is 
backing  up  and  promoting  Coughlin's  "rabble- 
rousing". 

A  little  reflection  on  the  history  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy  furnishes  more  light 
on  the  subject.  First,  as  a  general  rule  and 
for  many  centuries  they  have  constantly  per- 
secuted the  Jews.  This  sudden  change  as  noted 
in  their  attitude  towards  Coughlin  and  anti- 
Semitism  is  at  once  open  to  suspicion.  As  for 
favoring  freedom  of  speech,  this  brings  a 
harsh  laugh  from  any  student  of  the  Papacy. 
Letters  received  from  Coughlinites  claim  that 
Archbishop  Spcllman  is  solidly  behind  the 
movement,  and  this  is  corroborated  by  the 
fact  that  the  Coughlin  movement  is  recruited 
almost  entirely  from  the  Catholic  population. 
Coughlin's  printed  address  bears  the  impri- 
matur of  the  archbishop  of  Detroit.  It  is  there- 
fore at  once  clear  that  the  purpose  of  anti- 
Coughlin  pronouncements  by  Catholic  prel- 
ates is  to  cloud  the  issue,  to  furnish  a  smoke- 
screen to  hide  their  promotion  of  Coughlin. 

In  small  things  this  fact  is  easily  disclosed. 
The  press  dispatches  have  generally  referred 
to  the  Madison  Square  Garden  disturbance  as 
caused  by  references  to  "Coughlin  and  the 
Catholic  Church".  The  recording  of  the  speech 
shows  otherwise.  No  reference  was  made  to 
"Father"  Coughlin  in  the  hour's-length  speech 
anywhere.  The  concerted  booing  came  at  the 
flash  of  lights  just  when  reference  was  made 
to  Hitler  and  Franco  and  their  "robbing 
Jews",  and  this  booing  was  accompanied  bv 
cries  of  "Heil  Hitler",  "Viva  Franco,"  and 
"Kill  Rutherford".  Many  shook  crucifixes. 
Both  from  letters  complaining  of  mistreat- 
ment of  Catholics  at  the  Garden  and  because 
of  the  close  alliance  between  Hitler,  Franco 

CONSOLATION 


and  the  supreme  pontiff  of  the  Catholics  it  is 
clear  that  the  Coughlinites  are  merely  special 
agents  of  Rome.  And  it  is  equally  clear  that 
their  sympathies  are  not  with  the  American 
Democracy  even  though  they  carried  Ameri- 
can flags ;  that  they  do  not  favor  free  speech, 
which  has  been  their  excuse  for  picketing 
WMCA  and  from  which  they  had  just  de- 
parted to  go  "break  up  the  Garden  lecture" ; 
and  that  their  real  sympathies  are  with  the 
pope  and  his  allies 
Hitler  and  Franco. 

Suppose,  for  the 
sake  of  argument, 
that  Coughlin  and  his 
organization  are  not 
the  agent  of  the  pope. 
That  would  mean  that 
Coughlin  is  acting 
contrary  to  the  pope's 
orders.  Is  this  reason- 
able? Does  anyone 
who  knows  the  power 
of  the  Hierarchy 
think  for  a  moment 
that  their  chief  execu- 
tive could  not  stop 
one  of  their  lieuten- 
ants who  was  insub- 
ordinate T  Does  the 
general  have  to  plead 
with  the  corporal  I 
Does  a  single  Catho- 
lic or  anyone  else 
imagine  that  the  "Su- 
preme Pontiff",  who 
dictates  the  policies 
of  Europe  and  whose 
power  has  unnerved 
the  American  Press  and  radio,  could  not  pre- 
vent a  mere  priest  from  attacking  the  Jews 
or  anybody  else,  if  he  wished  to  do  so*  An 
organization  which  has  been  accustomed  to 
use  rack  and  torture  chamber  and  which  now 
uses  the  concentration  camp  and  the  firing 
squad  over  most  of  Europe  is  not  likely  to 
dismiss  an  opponent  with  mere  reprimand, 
especially  a  priest  who  could  be  so  easily  dealt 
with. 

Therefore  criticism  of  Coughlin  within  the 
Church  by  his  colleagues  is  another  use  of  the 
smoke-screen  to  conceal  his  direct  connection 
with  the  Vatican.  To  have,  then,  the  right 
picture  in  mind  one  must  not  think  of  a  lone 
demagogue  inciting  a  wretched  element  of  the 
populace;  but  it  is  necessary  to  see  this  or- 

SEPTEMBER  20.  1939 


Helping  them  over  the  rough  spots 


ganizer  as  the  Hierarchy's  Coughlin  doing 
the  will  of  Rome ! 

Communism 

Another  bogey  used  to  scare  the  unintelli- 
gent and  at  the  same  time  have  excuse  to  per- 
secute and  kill  anti-Catholics  is  the  slogan 
"Save  the  world  from  Communism".  Franco 
killed  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Catholics  in 
Spain  "saving  Spain  from  Communism",  and, 
of  course, incidentally 
re-establishing  the 
Hierarchy  church  in 
despotic  power,  that 
tyrannical  power 
which  had  impover- 
ished the  common 
people  for  generations 
and  kept  the  Catholic 
grandees  in  the  sad- 
dle. Franco  is  still, 
according  to  press  ac- 
counts, "saving  Spain 
from  Communism"  by 
means  of  an  average 
of  one  murderous  exe- 
cution every  nine 
minutes. 

O.  E.  R.  Gedye 
states  in  his  book 
Fallen  Bastions  that 
Communism  had  no 
power  in  Germany 
when  Hitler  took 
over ;  no  resistance  at 
all  was  offered  to  the 
Nazi  rule.  As  a  corre- 
spondent for  many 
years  in  Austria  he 
demonstrates  that  the  Socialist  party  of  that 
country  was  a  small  factor  and  very  peace- 
loving.  Pierre  van  Paassen,  in  his  disclosures 
concerning  European  events,  entitled  "Days 
of  Our  Years",  shows  that  there  was  no  danger 
from  Communism  in  Spain  and  that  the  Loyal- 
ist party  was  the  electorate  of  the  people,  an 
essentially  Catholic  people,  determined  to  re- 
lieve the  misery  of  the  masses  by  confiscation 
of  the  vast  estates  of  the  Catholic  Church  and 
of  the  nobility  generally  known  as  "grandees". 
McGovern,  Catholic  member  of  Parliament 
from  Glasgow,  corroborated  these  facts  by  a 
personal  visit  to  Spain ;  and  when,  in  the  in- 
terests of  Spanish  Catholics,  he  publicly  pro- 
tested the  soliciting  of  funds  in  England  and 
Scotland  for  the  rebel  Franco,  he  was  ostra- 


eized  from  the  Catholic  church.  Two  days  be- 
fore the  Franco  rebellion  Mussolini,  according 
to  Van  Paasscn,  was  dropping  bombs  on 
Spanish  soil.  From  whom  did  he  receive  his 
orders?. The  pope,  of  course. 

The  "Communism"  bogey  used  world- 
wide as  excuse  to  subdue  opponents  of  the 
Hierarchy.  The  padlock  law  of  Canada  is  an 
example.  This  law,  designed,  it  is  claimed,  to 
prevent  Communist  meetings  by  padlocking 
the  homes  of  avowed  Communists,  is  a  power- 
ful weapon  to  reduce  the  Hierarchy's  oppo- 
nents to  submission.  Where  there  h»8  not  been 
enough  Communism  to  furnish  excuse  for  such 
highhanded  methods  the  Hierarchy  has  or- 
ganized the  "Communist"  smoke-screen.  A 
press  dispatch  quoted  around  the  world  on 
September  11,  1938,  and  never  denied  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  describes  an  open 
gesture  of  friendship  between  the  pope  and  the 
Communist  party.  Of  course,  an  effort  was 
made  to  limit  the  publication  to  such  European 
countries  where  it  might  not  spoil  the  effect  of 
the  bogey  in  America  and  elsewhere. 

Now,  with  true  Hitlerian  strategy,  the 
Coughlin  Nazi  party  in  America  lumps  Jews, 
Jehovah's  witnesses  and  all  others  who  stand 
in  the  way  of  Catholic  Action  in  America  to- 
gether as  Communists.  It  has  been  suggested 
by  the  Brooklyn  Tablet,  Coughlin  organ,  that 
the  speech  of  Judge  Rutherford  which  has 
been  referred  to  in  connection  with  the  Garden 
disturbance,  and  which  was  devoted  exclusive- 
ly to  Bible  prophecy  and  its  present-day  ful- 
fillment, is  "Communism  in  another  dress". 
Not  daring  to  make  this  statement  directly, 
they  published  it  in  the  form  of  a  letter  sup- 
posedly written  to  the  paper,  but  more  prob- 
ably devised  in  their  composing  room. 

The  brilliant  but  hypocritical  Edward 
Lodge  Curran,  president  of  the  "International 
Catholic  Truth  Society",  speaking  for  Cough- 
lin on  July  23  over  radio  network,  stated 
that  Coughlin  was  not  anti-Semitic  and  that 
he  was  merely  anti-Communistic,  and  praised 
Coughlin's  stand  for  freedom  of  speech  and 
Americanism.  On  July  9,  as  reported  by  many 
who  heard  his  speech,  but  which  statements 
he  carefully  left  out  of  his  manuscript, 
^Father"  Coughlin  stated  that  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses were  against  everything,  and  if  Amer- 
icans would  awake  they  could  destroy  them 
in  a  day.  No  doubt  just  prior  to  the  proposed 
slaughter  all  Jehovah's  witnesses  would  be 
put  in  the  Communist  pen  with  Jews  and  any 
others  who  had  displeased  the  Roman  Catholic 

6 


Hierarchy.  Coughlin  is  only  against  Commu- 
nists, and  therefore  all  those  to  be  destroyed 
must  be  labeled  "Communist" ! 

Curran  is  president'of  "Catholic  Truth". 
He  favors  Catholic  freedom  of  speech,  and 
when  he  says  that  Coughlin  favors  freedom 
of  speech  he  must,  not  he  misunderstood  to 
mean  "freedom  of  speech  for  all"  which  the 
constitution  guarantees.  He  had  no  criticism 
to  offer  about  the  action  of  Coughlin's  follow- 
ers for  marching  en  masse  from  picketing 
WMCA  in  protest  for  free  speech  direct  to 
Madison  Square  Garden  with  orders  from 
the  leader  to  break  up  the  meeting  as  they 
have  done  in  so  many  other  cases.  It  could 
hardly  be  expected  that  Curran  would  disap- 
prove, though,  as  he  spent  a  good  deal  of  his 
best  energies  a  few  years  ago  in  an  effort  to 
haVfc  the  license  of  radio  station  WBBR  re- 
voked because  its  facilities  were  used  to  ex- 
pose the  Catholic  religious  racket.  WBBR  is 
owned  by  the  Watchtowek  Bible  and  Tract 
Society,  of  which  Judge  Rutherford,  the 
speaker  at  the  Garden,  is  president.  Now  the 
honored  Curran's  words  can  be  understood: 
Freedom  of  speech  only  for  those  who  say 
what  the  honored  Curran  wishes  to  be  said, 
which  is  what  the  Hierarchy  wishes  to  be  said. 
All  others  are  "Communists". 

Instructions  to  Coughlin  picketers  favor 
the  carrying  of  the  American  flag.  In  their 
demonstrations  on  Broadway  the  picture  of 
their  leader  is  often  followed  by  the  American 
flag.  Several  of  the  ruffians  at  Madison  Square 
Garden  on  the  25th  of  June  carried  small 
flags.  At  first  it  seems  strange  that  hoodlums 
shrieking  for  Hitler  and  Franco  and  while, 
engaged  in  an  attempt  to  hreak  up  a  lawful 
assembly  should  apparently  display  such 
fervent  patriotism.  But  remember  that  no  lie 
or  deception  is  too  mean  for  use  in  the  smoke- 
screen which  attempts  to  hide  the  most  un- 
American  of  treacheries,  the  selling  of  Amer- 
ica to  a  Nazi  priest  who  recognizes  no  head 
except  the  Vatican ! 

Hierarchy  Admits  Fascist  Alliance 

Now  that  the  Hierarchy  considers  that  it 
has  a  throttle  grip  on  the  governments  of  the 
world,  it  brazenly  declares  its  alliance  with 
Fascists  and  total  it  arian  powers.  The  smoke- 
screen has  about  accomplished  its  resul  ts.  Why 
keep  up  the  deception?  If  any  doubt,  let  this 
doubt  be  dispelled  by  the  plain  statements 
from  their  own  press.  The  Bellarmine  Society, 
Heythrop  College,  England,  in  a  publication 

CONSOLATION 


entitled  "Judge  Rutherford  and  the  Witnesses 
of  Jehovah",  released  in  April,  1939,  made  the 
significant  admission  :  "Many  non -Catholics 
would  agree  with  Rutherford  on  a  number  of 
points,  and  even  some  Catholics  who  have  suc- 
cumbed to  Left-wing  propaganda,  will  agree 
that  he  [Judge  Rutherford]  is  not  far  wrong 
in  saying  that  the  Church  is  in  alliance  with 
Fascism,  Criticisms  of  Rutherford,  therefore, 
have  to  be  so  expressed  that  no  handle  is  given 
to  Communists,  etc.  For  Communists  would 
be  quite  ready  to  ignore,  for  the  moment,  the 
fact  that  Rutherford  regards  Communism  it- 
self as  a  child  of  the  Devil.  .  .  .  However,  if 
fhese  difficulties  are  kept  well  in  mind,  good 
%Vork  can  be  done  by  showing  up  Rutherford's 
fundamental  opposition  to  religion  and  con- 
stituted authority." 

This  quotation  is  a  plain  admission  that 
they  have  lied  in  calling  Jehovah's  witnesses 
Communists  and  that  they  have  lied  in  deny- 
ing their  affiliation  with  the  totalitarian  gov- 
ernments. Note  further  statements  from  the 
Catholic  Herald,  London : 

Hope  for  Fascism.  Here  we  have  a  new  move- 
ment still  in  process  of  development  and  amenable 
to  friendly  contacts,  with  a  social  programme  al- 
ready containing  so  many  reforms  advocated  by 
the  socia!  encyclicals  (of  the  popes)  that  its  plat- 
form may  be  said  to  consist  very  largely  of  Cath- 
olio  planks.  .  .  .  British -Fascism  stands  for  the 
Corporate  State,  the  social -economic  system  fa- 
voured by  Catholic  Austria,  Catholic  Italy,  Catholic 
Portugal  and  Catholic  Spain.  .  .  .  Furthermore, 
through  a  reformed  upper  house,  British  Fascism 
invites  the  official  co-operation  of  the  Catholic 
Church  to  the  end  that  the  government  may  have 
guidance  in  this  very  matter. 

Also  we  quote  from  the  Catholic  Herald  of 
May  12.  1939: 

Action!  Action!  Action!  There  is  a  growing 
sense  that  Catholicity  in  Great  Britain  is  on  the 
eve  of  great  happenings. 

In  this  connectior/it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  Franz  von  Papen,  German  statesman  and 
the  Catholic  instrumental  in  both  the  signing 
of  the  Concordat  between  Hitler  and  the  pope 
and  manipulating  the  later  rarje  of  Austria, 
stated  in  Der  Volkiscker  Beobachter,  Janu- 
ary 14,  1934 : 

The  Third  Reich  is  the  first  power  which  not 
only  recognizes,  but  which  puts  in  practice  the 
high  principles  of  the  Papacy. 

Fascism  is  the  instrument  for  Papal  aggres- 
sions. Why?  One  interesting  explanation  of 
this  Papal  method  is  contained  in  this  sum- 
mary of  Rome's  alliance  with  Franco  and 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1938 


the  prorHMt&tjpftepoK!.  Writes  Van  Paassen*  : 

There  shotild'  TOv^been  no  surprise,  therefore, 
when  the  Vatican  took  the  side  of  Franco  in  the 
civil  war  in  Spain.  Franco  attacked  the  emerging 
democratic' regime  with  the  aid  of  the  Fnseists  of 
Germany  and  Italy  and  with  the  intention  of  turn- 
ing Spain  into  a  totalitarian  state  with  a  totalitar- 
ian religion.  For  today  Rome  considers  the  Fascists 
regime  the  nearest  to  its  dogmas  afid  interests. 

Coughlin  is  in  full  accord  with  this  view. 
And  why  not?  The  policies  of  the  corporate 
or  totalitarian  states  emanate  from  and  are 
dictated  by  Rome.  Ilcr  objective  is  world 
rufership.  The  Scriptures  disclose  that  in  this 
she  will  succeed  for  a  time. 

A  press  dispatch  of  June  7,  1939,  throws 
considerable  light  on  the  use  of  fhe  smoke- 
screen and  the  utter  faithlessness  of  the  prop- 
agandist, and  this  in  connection  with  Bol- 
shevism'or  Communism.  This  was  Hitler's 
"victory  parade  speech"  celebrating  the  retura 
of  the  Condor  Legion  of  15,000  Germans  who 
had  their  share  in  the  Franco  butchery.  The 
New  York  Times  carried  this  account  under  ■ 
the  headlines :  "Hitler  Hails  Deeds  of  His  Men 
in  Spain  as  Lesson  to  Foes"  i  "Admits  He  Sent 
Troops" ;  "  'Christian  Democracies,'  not  Bol- 
shevism, Are  Targets  in  Victory  Parade 
Speech."  Now  that  Spain  lay  prostrate  in  its 
own  blood,  disguise  was  no  longer  necessary, 
A  few  quotations  further  elucidate  how  the 
world  was  fooled: 

Berlin,  June  6. — Simultaneously  with  her  ally, 
Italy,  .Greater  Germany  today  formally  celebrated 
the  conclusion  of  her  successful  intervention  in 
Spain,  when  the  Condor  Legion,  some  15,000 
strong,  held  its  victory  parade  before  Chancellor 
Adolf  Hitler.  .  .  . 

Dispatched  secretly  to  fight  under  the  camouflage 
of  Spanish  uniforms,  and  long  publicly  denied  by 
its  own  government,  the  legion  was  at  last  able 
today  to  .pass  openly  in  pride  of  victory  under  the 
eyes  of  its  own  Fuehrer.  .  .  . 

HITLER  REVEALS  ORDER 

In  his  speech  Herr  Hitler  publicly  proclaimed 
what  for  three  years  the  whole  German  propaganda 
apparatus  had  vehemently  denied,  namely,  that  he 
himself  bad  given  the  order  sending  the  legion  to 
Spain. 

[Declaring  that  Generalissimo  Francisco  Franco 
' '  was  facing  a  conspiracy  that  was  fed  from  all  parts 
of  the  world",  Kerr  Hitler,  according  to  The  Asso- 
ciated Press,  added:  "In  July,  19?.6,  I  decided  imme- 
diately to  fulfill  an  appeal  for  help  that  this  man  ad- 

*  Days  of  Our  Years,  jage  465.  A  footnote  on  this 
page  states:  "Bernanos  relates  that  in  the  Balearic 
Islands  the  clerffy,  with  the  help  of  the  Insurgent  mili- 
tary, forced  backsliders  into  the  confessionals  on  pais 
of  death."  These  islands  are  Mediterranean  possessions 
of  Spain. 

7 


dressed  to  me  to  each  an  extent  and  for  just  as  long  as 
the  rest  of  the  world,  gave  its  support  to  the  intornal 
enemies  of  Spain.?'] 

But  whereas  the  legion  was  assembled  and  dis- 
patched under  the  slogan,  "War  against  Bolshe- 
vism," it  now  learns  from  Herr  Hitler's  speech  on 
its  return  that  Bolshevism  is  no  longer  mentioned 
as  the  enemy,  but  rather  the  "Christian  democra- 
cies" generally,  and  Great  Britain  particularly. 

Fight  "in  Franco's  WayT— Coughlin 

Coughlin  has  the  absolute  backing  of  the 
Vatican.  Whan  America's  liberties  lie  under 
the  heel  of  Rome,  together  with  the  corpses 
of  those  who  have  opposed  the  Hierarchy,  no 
doubt  the  pope  will  thank  Coughlin  as  he  has 
recently  thanked  Franco,  and,  the  carnage 
having  accomplished  its  results,  he  will  again 
declare  himself  unalterably  in  favor  of-  peace. 
That  is  how  the  smoke-screen  worked  in 
Spain's  case,  and  America  is  the  next  sheep 
headed  for  the  ax.  The  signs  are  unmistakable. 
So,  when  Coughlin  stated  in  his  speech  of 
July  30  that  his  "Christian  Front"  was  ready 
-to  "fight  Communism  "in  Franco's  way  if 
necessary",  he  meant  this :  "The  pope  and  all 
the  totalitarian  countries  are  with  us.  Ameri- 
ca hasn't  got  a  chance,  and  we  are  going  to 
take  it  and  make  it  subject  to  the  Vatican  by 
killing  everybody  that  gets  in  our  way,  just 
as  Franco  did.  We  will  be  the  judges  just  as 
Franco  was  as  to  how  many  thousands  need 
to  be  killed.  All  those  we  kill  we  will  call  Com- 
munists." Instead  of  being  an  exaggeration, 
this  is  really  an  understatement  of  what 
Franco  did;  and,  according  to  Coughlin,  that 
is  exactly  the  pope's  design  for  these  United 
States  of  America. 

"Pope  of  Peace" 

Some  amazing  examples  of  lying  in  official 
circles  have  hitherto  been  examined.  But  for 
barefaced,  shameless  hypocrisy  the  following 
Associated  Press  dispatch  from  the  "Supreme 
Pontiff"  should  be  given  a  superior  position : 

Vatican  Crrir,  March  17  [1939].  Pope  Pius  XII 
adopted  his  court  of  arms  today.  The  seal  bears 
the  traditional  tiara  and  crossed  keys  under  which 
is  a  dove  bearing  an  olive  branch,  imposed  on  a 
.background  of  sky,  earth  and  water.  The  meaning 
is  peace  on  land,  sea  and  ta  the  air. 

Even  Catholics  who  take  this  falsehood  to 
be  infallible  truth  must  agree  that,  with  great 
opportunities,  the  pope  has  not  achieved. any 
tangible  results' for  peace.  He  was  silent  when 
the  Clerieo-Fascists,  the  pope's  party  in  Aus- 
tria before  the  Nazis  took  over,  were  destroy- 
ing workers'  homes  in  February,  1934.  These 

8  7 


homes  were  destroyed  by  howitzers  or  trench 
mortars  while  they  were  packed  with  men, 
women  and  children.  It  was  not  time  to  speak 
of  peace  while  Ethiopia  and  China  were  being 
desolated  by  his  allies.  Nor  could  he  afford  to 
prevent  Franco  from  his  work  of  "Defender 
of  the  Faith",  whose  conversions  to  Catholi- 
cism were  achieved  by  the  machine  gun.  How 
fittingly  descriptive  of  the  Papal  pronounce- 
ment are  the  words  of  Jeremiah  6: 14:  "Say- 
ing, Peace,  peace:  when  there  is  no  peace." 

"Franco's  Way" 

Outside  of  destroying  the  lives  of  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  Catholics  and  others,  what  did 
Franco  achieve?  Was  it  the  freedom  which 
Coughlin  demands?  Certainly  not.  The  most 
uninformed  know  that  he  brought  back  the 
official  Catholic  religion  to  the  prostrate  coun- 
try and  wiped  out  all  freedom  under  a  dicta- 
torship sponsored  by  the  pope.  Note  the  def- 
inition of  Fascism  by  G.  E.  R.  Gedye  in  his 
excellent  commentary  on  European  condi- 
tions: "Fallen  Bastions":  "Fascism  is  the 
international  form  which  re  actio  nary  capital- 
ism [in  Spain  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
and  the  Catholic  nobility  were  the  great  capi- 
talists] has  employed  everywhere  when  it 
proved  impossible  to  deprive  the  masses,  by 
other  means,  of  power  which  they  legally  ob- 
tained at  parliamentary  elections."  Here  is  an 
Englishman  writing  in  Austria  who  exactly 
corroborates  the  words  of  a  Dutchman  writing 
in  Spain.  One  paragraph  by  Pierre  van  Paas- 
sen  in  his  heart-rending  description  of  the 
poverty  which  the  Government  attempted  to 
alleviate  and  in  which  attempt  they  were 
countered  by  Franco's  Papal  rebellion  is  un- 
forgettable*: 

I  have  seen  religious  processions  in  1931,  one 
in  Seville  and  one  in  Saragossa,  still  another  in 
Caceres,  a  small  town  where  there  were  thirty- 
eight  monasteries,  the  one  standing  next  to  the  other 
in  an  endless  row  tike  the  cathedrals  in  the  Krem- 
lin of  Moscow,  processions  carrying  a  golden  - 
diademed  statue  of  the  Virgin  which  was  literally 
buried  under  jewels,  diamonds,  rubies,  smaragds 
and  other  precious  stones,  including  decorations 
and  stars  of  the  kind  worn  by  victorious  generate 
and  diplomats  on  their  gala  uniforms.  'Priests  in 
golden  vestments  walked  under  baldachins  [can- 
opies] of  purple  and  damask,  swinging  censers  of 
silver  and  filigree,  preceded  by  banners  of  silk  and 
jewel-studded  croziers,  surrounded  by  lace-wearing 
acolytes  [attendants],  train  bearers  and  boys  in 
violet  soutanes  [robes]  carrying  glittering  boxes 

*  Days  of  Our  Fears,  page  425. 

CONSOLATION 


containing  relies,  followed  by  a  monstrance  [re- 
ceptacle for  displaying  the  host]  of  a  value  pf  three 
million  pesetas  [more  than  half  a  million  dollars] 
that  burst  upon  the  eye  like  a  elnster  of  diamonds. 
And  looking  on,  pouring  from  the  putrid  alleys  of 
the  Triana  quarter  in  Seville,  and  saluting  ,the 
Heal  Presence  by  dropping  on  their  knees,  I  have 
Been  hollow-cheeked,  ragged,  barefooted  Magda- 
lenes,  the  disheveled  women,  the  unkempt  hungry 
children,  the  very  flesh  and  blood  of  Jesus. 

Tourists'  agencies  did  not  lead  their  clientele  to 
the  Triana,  to  the  so-called  "Chinese  City"  in  Bar- 
celona, or  to  the  even  more  evil  slums  of  Madrid, 
Muroia  arid  Granada.  1 

Consider  his  further  descriptions  of  con- 
ditions in  the  rurals  which  were  owned  in 
feudal  tyranny  by  the  Hierarchy's  ehureh  and 
grandees  or  Catholic  nobility.  The  great 
citrus-growing  of  Spain  was  in  complete  con- 
trol of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy's  church. 
Says  Van  Paassen*: 

I  visited  orange  plantations  in  May,  1936,  in 
Andalusia  where  pickers  received  four  pesetas 
[about  50  cents]  a  day  for  sixteen  hours'  work. 
On  one  property  a  strike  was  in  progress  because 
a  quarter  peseta  was  being  deducted  from  the  daily 
wage  for  the  water  taken  at  mealtime  from  the 
owner's  well.  Yet  in  Seville,  the  directors  of  the 
Citrus  trust,  of  which  the  [Catholic]  Church  was 
the  richest  and  most  influential  member,  cried  out 
that  "the  Bolsheviks"  were  filling  the  heads  of  the 
people  with  outrageous  ideas.  The  civil  guard  shot 
down  the  strikers  as  if  they  were  cattle. 

Van  Paassen's  description  of  conditions  on 
the  landed  estates  reminds  one  of  feudal  and 
medieval  history": 

The  peasants  were  not  allowed  on  these  rich 
estates.  Armed  guards  were  posted  all  along  the 
roads  and  in  the  woods,  ready  to  spring  into  action 
if  the  hungry  and  poverty-stricken  masses  should 
make  an  attempt  to  occupy  the  seigneurial  farms. 
Even  the  gathering  of  chestnuts  and  acorns  on 
the  properties  of  the  nobles  and  abbots  was  for- 
bidden, as  it  had  been  since  time  immemorial. 
Caught  in  the  act  of  snaring  a  rabbit  or  a  squirrel 
or  picking  off  a  crow,  the  "poachers"  were  shot 
down  without  mercy.  This  had  been  the  law  of  the 
land  for  ages.  The  Republic  [which  has  now  been 
crushed  by  Hitler,  Mussolini,  Franco  and  the  pope 
while  the  rest  of  Europe  hid  under  the  bed  in  ter- 
ror] could  not  change  this  overnight.  For  the 
seigneurs  still  had  too  many  friends  in  the  Cortes 
of  1934,  dominated  as  it  was  by  Lerroux  and 
Gil  Rafales. 

There  were  no  schools  in  Las  Hordas  [near 
Madrid],  except  a  room  adjoining  the  village 
churches  [Catholic]  where  children  were  taught 
prayers  and  catechism.  Ninety  percent  of  the 

*  Bays  of  Our  Yeart,  page  428. 
"  Same,  page  426. 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


adults  were  iltftefgte,  I  heard  there  the  story  of' two 
Socialist  doctor*,'.  i8»  only  medical  men  in.  fifty 
years  to  have  come  to  settle  and  practice  in  an 
area  of  more  than  a  hundred  square  miles  inhab- 
ited by  half  a  million  people.  These  two  medical 
practitioners  had  been  driven  out  by  the  Civil 
Guards  upon  a  denunciation  by  the  [Catholic] 
clergy  that  they  were  advocating  birth  control. 
They  probably  were,  considering  the  fact  that  in 
spite  of  the  injunction  to  be  fruitful  and  multi- 
ply it  was  difficult  to  see  how  the  people  of  LaB 
Hordas  could  be  driven  still  deeper  into  shame  and 
human  degradation  by  having  more  children.  These 
people  literally  possessed  nothing  except  a  pro- 
found respect  for  what  General  Franco  was  to  call 
the  "traditional  morality".  For  althongh  the  seig- 
neurial estates  which  could  have  given  them  bread 
Were  not  even  exploited  agriculturally,  but  merely 
kept  as  hunting  domains,  these  starvelings  would 
humbly  apply  for  work  to  the  major-domos,  who 
had  been  left  in  charge.  They  were  refused.  Even 
the  great  hunting  parties  at  which  the  peasants 
were  engaged  as  beaters  had  been  suspended  in 
1934.  The  seigneurs  were  in  Paris,  in  Fontaine- 
bleau,  where  Victoria  Ena  had  set  up  her  court, 
or  in  Deauville  and  Biarritz  following  Alfonso 
around  the  cocktail  bars.  No  work  of  any  kind  was 
to  be  provided  as  long  as  a  "Red"  government  (the 
agrarian-Fascist  government  of  Gil  Robles)  re- 
mained in  power  in  Madrid. 

It  was  in  this  section,  relatively  close  to  the 
nation's  capital,  that  Alfonso,  the  year  before 
his  abdication,  found  the  people  living  on 
roots  and  herbs. 

Popular  Front 

This  was  before  1936.  In  that  year  the  Re- 
public elected  the  Popular  Front  to  office. 
And  here  lies  the  real  cause  of  Franco's  re- 
bellion. The  Popular  Front  applied  "the  only 
measure  that  could  have  brought  alleviation; 
confiscation  of  the  feudal  estates  and  their 
division  amongst  the  peasants".  As  the  priests 
still  supported  the  feudal  regime  and  were  a 
part  of  this  regime  which  the  people  had  voted 
out,  some  few  of  them  felt  the  people's  ire 
when  they  attempted  to  stop  the  process  of 
liberation.  In  Robledillo  the  estate  of  a  gran- 
dee was  seized  and  the  major-domo  met  the 
people  who  had  a  right  to  it  with  a  salvo  of 
bullets.  Several  peasants  were  killed,  but  that 
night  the  chateau  was  burned,  and  the  defend- 
ers, including  the  village  priest,  were  disem- 
boweled with  pitchforks, 

In  another  instance  a  corporal  of  the  Popu* 
lar  Front  desired  a  civil  wedding,  which  the 
law  provided  for  but  which  was  never  the  cus- 
tom in  the  rurals,  the  priests  always  officiate 
ing.  His  friends  and  relatives  tried  to  dis- 

9 


suado  him,  but  at  Jast  the  ceremony  was  ar- 
ranged for.  Qn  the  day  of  the  wedding  the 
priest  appeared  at  the  town  hall  and  said  that 
the  young  man's  prospective  bride  woiiW  he 
the  same  aa  a  prostitute  if  "she  married  with- 
out the  rite;  of  the  church".  The  corporal  heat 
up  the  priest,  but  was  imprisoned.  The  people 
set  him  free  and  burned  up  the  vicarage  and 
the  church.  Many  in  a  battle  that  followed  lost 
their  lives,  on  both  sides.* 

"The  government  of  the  Frente  Popular, 
which  had  come  to  power  in  a  legitimate  con- 
stitutional manner,  as  the  results  of  elections 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  preceding  re- 
actionary government  of  Seiior  Gil  Hohlea, 
represented  the  very  opposite  of  a  dictator- 
ship."** 

Now  this  meant  that  the  people  by  their 
vote  had  duly  kicked  out  the  church  and  the 
nobles  as  property  owners  and  this  had  been 
done  by  an  essentially  Catholic  nation.  Now 
was  the  time  when  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy must  needs  use  Fascism  to  reverse  the 
adverse  judgment  which  the  "Church"  had 
received  at  the  polls.  Note  that  Fascism  is  the 
tyrannical  opposite  of  freedom,  "the  interna- 
tional form  which  reactionary  capitalism" 
customarily  uses  when  it  is  unable  to  control 
the  masses  otherwise.  Fascism  is  also  the 
pope's  weapon ;  and  realizing  that  rich  invest- 
ments were  to  be  lost  in  a  country  which  the 
"Church"  had  impoverished  for  centuries,  the 
Franco  rehellion  was  plotted  and  carried  out. 
Hitler  and  Mussolini  were  commanded  to  give 
aid,  and  other  countries,  by  adroit  diplomacy, 
were  kept  hands  off.  The  result  is  that  Spain 
has  been  returned  to  the  Catholic  Hierarchy 
serfdom  which  the  Popular  Front  valiantly 
resisted.  Spain  is  a  shambles,  and  the  Inquisi- 
tion is  drinking  Spanish  blood  at  the  rate  of 
one  "heretic"  killed  every  nine  minutes. 

In  the  nature  of  things  most  of  those  slain 
in  Franco's  tribunals  are  Catholics,  but  they 
are  Catholics  whom  the  pope  does  not  like. 
They  were  .Popular  Frontists  who  preferred 
tli at  the  Church  of  Rome  be  deprived  of  some 
of  her  riches  that  their  friends,  the  masses 
and  the  peasants,  might  not  starve  to  death. 
So  Fascism  was  invoked  so  that  these  "Bol- 
sheviks" could  be  eliminated  and  Catholic 
Action  beat  another  republic  into  submission 
at  the  cost  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of. lives. 
That  is  Franco's  way,  which  is  the  pope  s  way. 

*  These  incidents  are  paraphrased  from  Day*  of  Our 
¥ears,  pages  430,  i'A  1. 
"*  Sajne,  pttge  431. 

10 


The  Pope's  Coughlin 

It  seems  appropriate  now  to  consider  the 
Hierarchy's  American  agent,  ''Father"  Cough- 
lin, since  he  has  declared  his  intention  to  fight 
in  "Franco's  way".  The  following  press  dis- 
patch carried  by  the  Cincinnati  Enquirer  has 
this  to  say  about  the  priest's  July  30  broadcast: 

Monday,  July  31,  3939. 
Coughlin  Says  U.  S.  Group  Ready 
To  Fiqst  'Franco  Wat' 

warns  units  being  form ed 
to  combat  c0.mmusism 

By  the  United  Press. 

Detroit,  July  31. — The  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cough- 
lin iir  his  regular  Sunday  address  warned  that  a 
Christian  front  in  the  Cnited  States  is  ready  to 
combat  Communism  "in  Franco's  way  if  necessary". 

Father  Coughlin  said  it  was  the  Christian  front 
that  composed  the  Nationalist  forces  of  Gen. 
Francisco  Franco  in  the  Spanish  war. 

Addressing  the  "popular  front,"  Father  Cough- 
lin asked : 

"Do  you  want  history  to  repeat  itself  in  Amer- 
ica or  are  you  ready  to  retreat  and  admit  .that  you 
and  your  breed  have  ao  place  beneath  the  Stars 
and  Stripes! 

"If  you  persist  in  carrying  on  your  fight  fay 
denying  us  liberty  of  speech,  liberty  of  press  and, 
consequently,  liberty  in  politics,  we  will  fight  you 
in  Franco's  way  if  necessary." 

It  is  also  reported  by  this  paper  that  Cough- 
lin, on  September  24,  1936,  used  these  words 
in  an  address  at  Crosley  Field  before  National 
Union  for  Social  Justice  supporters: 

"When  the  time  comes  in  1940,  when  there  is 
one  party  and  a  dictatorship,  I  shall  be  the  first  to 
ask  you  to  put  aside  your  ballots  and  use  bullets." 

Ihr  Toy  (The  Hay)  as  being  in  1940  was 
some  time  ago  spoken  of  by  Priest  O'Brien  as 
reported  in  the  Philadelphia  L'Aurora.  In 
"The  Coughlin  Terror",  an  article  above  re- 
ferred to,  of  the  July  22,  1939,  issue  of  The 
Nation,  a  New  York  policeman  said  the  Chris- 
tian Front  was  waiting  for  the  Day.  It  is  no 
doubt  the  same  Day  which  the  Gold  Shirts, 
Mexican  Fascists  under  the  schismatic  pope  of 
Mexico,  Eduardo  I,  is  plotting  as  reported  by 
New  Masses,  issue  of  August  1,  1939.  Ameri- 
cans may  smile  complacently  at  the  thought 
of  America  becoming  Fascist,  but  in  this  they 
err.  The  Hierarchy  is  desperately  determined 
to  control  the  world,  and  the  submission  of 
tiie  United  States  is  required. 

Mind  you,  now,  what  Coughlin  demands: 
freedom  political  and  religious,  privileges  that 
the  democracy  has  accorded  him  in  abundance; 

CONSOLATION 


yet  he  froths  at  the  mouth  demanding  more, 
that  he  might  wreck  these  privileges  as  Franco 
has  done  in  Spain.  Here  is  the  spectacle  of  a 
Canadian  priest,  in  the  employ  of  the  most 
undemocratic  institution  under  the  sun,  which 
is  headed  by  an  Italian  dictator,  howling  for 
more  freedom  in  the  United  States  that  he 
might  destroy  the  nation  which  has  been  his 
benefactor.  He  demands  freedom  for  his 
party,  that  he  might  destroy  this  for  others. 
He  charges  that  the  "popular  front"  ia  Com- 
munistic, which  is  exactly  in  line  with  Franco's 
attack  on  the  Frente  Popular  except  that  in 
America  there  is  neither  "popular  front"  nor 
Communism.  His  purpose  is  to  convince  the 
people  that  there  is  an  enemy  in  their  midst, 
then  start  shooting;  and  if,  when  the  bodies 
are  picked  up  and  are  found  to  be  all  anti- 
Papists,  what  matter?  The  victory  will  be 
achieved.  It  will  only  be  necessary  then  to 
have  the  pope  congratulate  and  honor  him  as 
a  "defender  of  the  faith",  have  the  Inquisition 
invoked,  and  the  Franco  cycle  is  complete. 

Here  is  plain  evidem-e  that  the  priesthood 
warps  the  mind  so  that  no  inequality  or 
tyranny  seems  unreasonable.  Let  the  nation 
take  warning  that  when  an  agent  of  the  Vati- 
can demands  more  freedom  in  order  to  build 
up  a  party  to  reduce  to  ashes  all  the  hard- 
earned  liberties  bought  by  the  blood  of  our 
forefathers  he  should  be  treated  as  a  common 
enemy.  Neither  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
nor  any  of  its  representatives  has  any  business 
in  a  democracy;  and  every  self-governing  re- 
public that  has  nurtured  or  even  tolerated 
them  has  had  ample  cause  to  regret.  Of  this 
the  pages  of  history,  some  but  recently  writ- 
ten, as  in  Spain,  record  bloody  and  abundant 
proof. 

Coughlin  the  Gangster 

The  following  estimate  of  Coughlin's  char- 
acter is  furnished  by  Propaganda  Analysis, 
June  1  (1939)  issue,  in  an  article  entitled 
"Father  Coughlin:  Priest  nnd  Politician": 

Does  Father  Coughlin  aspire  to  become  "the 
American  Hitler"?  Nobody  but  Father  Coughlin 
himself  can  say.  Certainly  the  man  is  ambitious. 
He  admits  that.  He  is  likewise  ruthless.  "If  I  threw 
away  and  renounced  my  faith,  I  would  surround 
myself  with  the  most  adroit  highjackers,  learn 
every  trick  of  the  highest  bank  and  stock  rrjanipu 
lations,  avail  myself  of  the  laws  under  which  to 
hide  my  own  crimes,  create  a  smoke-screen  to  throw 
into  the  eyes  of  men,  and — believe  me — I '-would 
become  the  world's  champion  crook,"  be  once 
wrote.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  bars 

SEPTEMBER  20,  193* 


him  from  evar  becoming  president:  he  was  not 
born  ia  the  United  States,  and  there  is  doubt  about 
his  citizenship.  Lack  of  citizenship  didn't  prevent 
Adolf  Hitler  from  becoming  ruler  of  Germany, 
however.  Adolf  simply  tore  up  the  German  Con- 
stitution, and  wrote  another  more  to  his  liking." 

The  same  article  revealed  that  while  Cough- 
lin was  denouncing  Wall  Street  as  the  "inter- 
national banker''  he  was  himself  a  speculator 
in  the  stock  market ;  and  while  calling  for  the 
"restoration  of  silver"  as  a  "Christian  con- 
cern" he  held  through  his  secretary  more  sil- 
ver than  anyone  else  in  Michigan,  a  half  mil- 
lion ounces. 

Russian  Bear  Fable 

Other  themes  may  vary,  but  Coughlin's 
constant  cry  is  against  Communism.  In  this 
he  follows  the  orders  of  Rome.  If  the  Hier- 
archy were  really  sincere  in  their  desire  to 
stamp  out  Communism,  why  shouldn't  they 
cease  bothering  with  the  little  sputterings  in 
America  and  elsewhere  direct  their  attack  on 
Russia  V  It  appears  reasonable  that  the  place 
to  fight  this  "menace"  would  be  at  its  acknowl- 
edged source.  With  the  Rome-Berlin  axis 
solidly  behind  the  pope,  Japan  squeezing  from 
Russia's  Mongolian  frontier,  France  and  Eng- 
land apathetic,  no  trouble  could  have  been 
caused  Papal  armies  in  taking  over  the  U.S.S.R. 
Hitler,  next  door,  never  bothers  about  the 
"menace"  of  the  Soviet.  He  is  too  busy  shout- 
ing about  the  abuse  of  Germans  in  some  coun- 
try he  intends  to  steal  for  the  Hierarchy.  As 
stated  before,  the  pontiff  addressed  words  of 
comfort  to  the  Communists  in  1938 ;  while 
Molotoff,  premier-foreign  minister  of  Russia, 
rejected  an  Anglo-French  alliance  publiely, 
May  31,  1939,  and,  later,  signed  a  non-aggres- 
sion pact  with  Germany.  Russia  is  plainly  lined 
up  with  the  other  total  it  arians.  Nor  can  Rome 
afford  to  destroy  Russia  as  long  as  the  Com- 
munist "boogerman"  story  is  to  be  used.  All 
enemies  that  are  to  be  destroyed  must  be  made 
to  appear  to  be  "Reds"  nurtured  by  the  men- 
ace of  "Red  Russia".  How  can  they  do  this  if 
there  "ain't  no"  Red  Russia?  They  are  about 
as  much  afraid  of  the  big  bad  bear  as  a  ftsh 
is  of  drowning.  But  the  fable  is  not  a  bedtime 
story.  It  covers  up  some  of  the  bloodiest  treach- 
ery since  the  Huguenot  Massacre  by  the  Cath- 
olic De  Medici. 

The  Conflagration  Ahead 

The  cries  of  "Heil  Hitler"  and  "Viva 
Franco*'  by  the  hoodlums  of  Coughlin  who  at- 

11 


tempted  to  break  up -a'. -lawful  assembly  at 
Madison  Square  Garden  betoken  ill  for  Amer- 
ica. Franco  Has  already  enough  friends  in 
official  circles  to  obtain  a  $15,000,000  loan  from 
the  "United  States  Treasury  for  Fascist  Spain, 
according  to  The  Nation,  issue  of  July  22, 
1939.  Perhaps  the  Franco-Coughlin  group,  or 
"Christian  Front",  has  not  yet  reached  revolu- 
tionary strength,  but  the  day  is  set,  and 
judging  from  the  exploits  of  their  hero, 
Franco,  it  will  be  a'  bloody  day.  They  are 
urged  to  acts  of  savagery  by  an  artful 
haranguer  who  knows  how  to  tap  the  beastly 
venom  of  prejudice  and  malice  whiqh  has 
spread  enormously  in  these  wicked  years. 
Behind  the  fire-builder  is  the  powerful  and 
merciless  Rome.  Her  smoke-screen  obscures 
the  blaze  until  it  finally  breaks  through  cover, 
a  devouring  conflagration,  and  the  terror  is 
Upon- the  land.  The  kindling  is  always  the 
same.  In  Germany,  Italy,  Spain,  Austria,  and 
now  America,  the  same  cry  is  raised:  "Down 
with  Communism!" 

Van  Paassen  writes  under  the  chapter  head- 
ing "The  Infamy"* : 

'(Hitler's  declaration  of  war  on  Communism  is  a 
masterpiece  of  Machiavellian  diplomacy.  In  rais- 
ing the  hue  and  cry  against  Moscow  the  Fuehrer 
has  frightened  the  bourgeoisie  of  every  country  of 
which  he  desires  the  disintegration  into  looking 
toward  himself  as  the  champion  of  the  established 
order  and  as  the  savior  of  Europe." 

The  same  writer  gives  an  amazing  Catholic 
authority  to  show  that  the  Frente  Popular, 
the.  "Popular  Front"  which  first  Franco  and 
now  Coughlin  denounce  as  Communist,-  was 
really  the  voice  of  a  free  Catholic  people**: 

Exterminating  Bolshevism ! 

"If  the  Frente  Popular  is  victorious,"  said 
Senor  de  Semprun  Qurrea,  perhaps  the  most  au- 
thoritative of  the  Spanish  Catholic  intellectuals, 
"the  Church  will  have  absolute  freedom-.  A  great 
freedom,  a  terrihle  freedom!  May  it  please  God 
that  she  is  not  tempted  to  abuse  that  freedom ! 
From  the  reawakening  and  the  liberation  of  the 
people,  the  Church  has  nothing  to  fear.  On  the 
contrary,  she  will  be  freed  herself ,  delivered  from 
the  chains  that  bind  her.  to  big  business.  She  will 
And  hack  her .  virtue,  which,  is  to  love  and  serve 
and  not  to  command."  • 

Thus  writes  a  Catholic -Loyalist,  a- member 
of  the  Popular  Front  which  Franco  has  now 
almost  completely  exterminated.  He  is  now, 
no  doubt,  either  dead  by  Franco's  firing  squad 
or  a  very  disillusioned  man ;  for  the  "Church" 

*Ddy»  of  Our  Years,  page  478. 
♦*  Same,  pafie  461. 

12 


preferred  the  chains  of  her  illicit.  lover,  Big 
Business,  even  at  the  cost  of  thousands  of  lives 
of  the  best  Catholics  of  the  Republic.  "Sixty- 
nine  thousand  of  the  most  ardent  Catholics 
in  the  world  were  slain  in  the  one  month  of 
April,  1937,  in  Euzkadi.  But  Hitler  got  the 
mines."*  Many  more  died  by  Franco's  execu- 
tion squad,  often  kissing  the  crucifix  before 
being  led  to  death.  One  of  the  Nationalist  di- 
visions was  called  the  Loyola  division  in  honor 
of  Ignatius  Loyola,  founder  of  the  Jesuit 
order,  and  now  in  the  obscurity  which  comes 
from  Fascist  censorship  Coughlin  and  Franco 
tell  the  world  the  fight  was  Christianity 
against  Communism.  It  was  not  to  make  Cath- 
olics that  the  "Church"  backed  Franco.  It  was 
the  greed  of  dispossessed  capitalists  avari- 
ciously and  wickedly  directing  a  bloody  as- 
sault to  obtain  by  wholesale  murder  and  lar- 
ceny their  lost  riches. 

It  was  not  for  converts,  but  for  gold,  that 
Rome  employed  a  common  murderer  to  de- 
stroy the  finest  Catholic  blood  of  the  realm. 
And  it  had  been  done  before.  Van  Paassen, 
the  Dutchman,  recalls  other  days: 

What  Franco  was  doing  in  Spain,  the  Duke  of 
Alva  and  the  Cardinal  de  Granvellc  had  tried  to  do 
in  the  seventeenth  century  in  Holland  and  Flan- 
ders, and  Catherine  de  Medici  (niece  of  the  pope] 
and  the  Due  de  Guise  in  the  savage  night  of  St. 
Bartholomew's  in  France :  Franco  and  his  cohorts 
desired  to  slip  the  collar  of  servitude  back  on  the 
necks  of  the  Spanish  people  who  had  just  thrown 
it  off.*" 

I  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  as  do  those  Catholics 
De  Semprun  Gurrea,  Maritain,  Mounier,  Berna- 
nos  and  Bergamin,  that  the  cause  of  the  long- 
suffering  and  patient  Spanish  people,  so  inhuman- 
ly exploited  for  ages  by  their  worldly  and  spiritual 
overlords  [the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy]  and  so 
hideously  reviled  in  their  fight  for  freedom,  did 
and  does  represent  today  the  cause  of  Christ. 

Let  honest  people  of  every  creed  note  that 
this  is  Franco's  accomplishment :  Liberty 
ground  under  the  bloody  heel  of  Tyranny. 
.This  is  Franco's  way,  the  way  Coughlin  craves 
to  copy.  .  . 

Responsibility 

Two  of  the  writers  quoted  herein  were  news- 
paper correspondents  sending  their  copy  from 
the  scene  of  the  events.  Mr.  Gedye  represent- 
ed the  London  Times,  the  New  York  Times, 
and  the  English  Daily  Express;  Mr.  Van 
[Continued  on  page  18)  .       :  . 

*■  Days  of  Our  Fears,  page  460. 

**  Same,pagea  466,  467.  ■  -  - 

CONSOLATION 


British  Comment 

By  J.  H emery  (London) 


Sir  Oswald  Mosley 

•  Mosley  is  a  would-be  savior  of  Britain.  He 
has  a  remedy  for  the  evils  of  its  social  system, 
and,  if  he  got  power,  would  set  up  a  govern- 
ment which  would  enforce  his  ideas  on  the 
people.  He  admits  he  is  revolutionary  in  his 
proposals,  which  may  be  said  to  be  a  blend  of 
Nazism  and  Mussolini's  Fascism,  with  some 
ideas  of  his  own.  When  he  made  his  first  bid 
to  form  a  party  he  made  free  use  of  the  term 
Fascist  in  describing  it  and  his  proposals. 
He  copied  Mussolini  in  wearing  a  black  shirt, 
and  those  who  became  his  followers  did  the 
same.  A  uniform  was  worn,  and  army  drill 
and  parades  were  part  of  his  propaganda.  The 
Government  decided  that  this  thing  was  like- 
ly to  become  a  danger  to  peace  and  order,  and 
it  got  an  Act  passed  whieh  made  such  wearing 
of  uniforms  illegal.  Men  appear  to  like  being 
dressed  up  in  uniform  and  parading,  and 
when  they  could  no  longer  parade  Mosley  lost 
his  party.  Persistent,  he  carried  on  a  propa- 
ganda, and  now  aftet  some  years  he  has  made 
another  bid  for  a  leader's  position.  He  has 
dropped  the  term  Fascist  as  describing  his 
proposals,  and  now  styles  his  movement  Brit- 
ish Union.  He  made  a  new  bid  for  notice  by 
means  of  a  big  meeting  held  in  London's  new- 
est and  largest,  auditorium.  Before  the  meet- 
ing took  place  it  was  announced  that  Mosley 
would  address  the  world's  biggest  meeting. 
It  was  held,  and  carried  through  after  Hitler's 
manner,  with  banners  and  parades,  and  he, 
the  speaker,  framed  on  a  forty-foot-high  plat- 
form and  alone.  He  got  a  salute  k  la  Hitler, 
and  was  acclaimed  the  Leader  by  many  in  the 
audience.  It  is  said  that  about  20,000  were 
present,  of  whom  perhaps  10,000  were  asso- 
ciated with  his  propaganda.  His  too  previous 
declaration  of  addressing  the  world's  biggest 
audience  was  not  realized,  for  Judge  Ruther- 
ford a  few  weeks  before  had  an  audience  of  at 
least  22,000  listening  to  him  in  Madison 
Square  Garden  auditorium,  New  York  city. 
Mosley 's  brand  of  Fascism  is  not  the  same  as 
that  favored  by  many  in  the  high  places  of 
politics  and.  power  in  Britain.  As  he  admits, 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1039 


it  is  too  revolutionary  for  them,  and  for  that 
reason  it  may  well  be  considered  that  there  is 
little  probability  that  he  will  become  leader  of 
a  large  following,  much  less  of  his  becoming 
Britain's  accepted  dictator.  In  an  interviaw 
with  the  editor  of  one  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
newspapers  he  said  that  his  party  had  in  it 
more  Roman  Catholics  than  of  other  religions. 
He  would  make  friends  with  the  Catholics  as 
he  would  with  Hitler  and  Mussolini.  But  he 
hates  the  Jews  and  apparently  everything 
Jewish,  believing,  he  says,  that  the  Jew  by  his 
intrigues  and  his  money  is  the  cause  of  much 
of  the  world's  present  troubles. 

Growth  of  Fascism 

•  How  much  Mosley  may  ultimately  accom- 
plish in  his  purpose  cannot,  of  course,  be  told; 
but  it  may  bVtaken  as  certain  that  his  propa- 
ganda will  do  something  to  further  the  idea 
of  Fascism,  though  dictatorial  rule  towards 
which  Britain  is  tending  will  come  from  other 
sources.  Differences  of  opinion  in  the  many 
political  parties  in  democratic  countries  are 
playing  into,  the  hands  of  the  Fascists.  An 
illustration  is  seen  at  the  present  time  in 
Holland,  where  the  queen  has  had  difficulty 
in  getting  a  cabinet  formed  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  country.  It  is  said  that  the  heavy 
cost  of  Holland's  rearmament  program  is  the 
cause  of  the  difficulty;  for  Holland,  like  all 
other  European  countries,  is  compelled  to  a 
heavy  expenditure  for  its  defense,  and,  as  is 
common  to  all,  this  makes  advanced  social  and 
domestic  legislation  impossible.  It  is  said  that 
in  Holland  there  are  400,000  persons  unem- 
ployed, or  more  than  25  percent  of  its  workers. 
Roman  Catholicism  is  strong  in  Holland,  and 
busies  itself  in  the  Cabinet  and  Parliament 
in  the  interests  of  that  system.  Always  the 
interests  of  "the  church"  are  the  main  con- 
sideration to  a  Roman  Catholic.  Because  of 
its  troubles  it  is  said  that  the  queen  may  dis- 
pense with  Parliament  and  rule  the  country 
through  orders  in  Council,  and  that  would  be 
the  application  of  Fascism.  In  the  confused 
conditions  which  obtain  in  Britain  there  are 
many  who  are  already  ready  to  accept  such 
rule,  and  certainly  now  that  war  has  come  that 
form  of  government  would  seem  inevitable, 
under  the  style  of  a  national  council. 

Bureaucratic  Rule  in  Britain 

*  A  government  which  cannot  be  absolved 
from  the  suspicion  of 'Fascist  leanings  'aflu' 

13 


sympathies  has  during  the  past  few  years  set 
up  several  ministries  for  the  better  regula- 
tion of  the  agricultural  industries.  Thus  there 
is  a  Pig  Board,  which  controls  the  producing, 
the  importing  and  the  marketing  of  pigs  and 
bacon.  There  is  a  Potato  Board,  with  full 
executive  powers  to  say  how  many  acres  shall 
be  allocated  to  potato  growing.  A  farmer  must 
have  a  license  to  grow  potatoes,  and  must  pay 
for  it  at  the  rate  of  £5  per  acre,  and  may  not 
increase  his  acreage  except  by  license.  The 
Board  fixes  the  merchants  who  may  deal  witb 
the  crops ;  it  regulates  the  size  and  weight  of 
the  potatoes  which  may  be  offered  for  human 
consumption.  Then  there  is  a  Milk  Board,  to 
regulate  the  production  and  sale  of  milk,  and 
which  fixes  the  prices  throughout  the  land. 
Many  of  these  regulations  are  considered  irk- 
some, and  to  an  observer  some  seem  strange 
and  even  ridiculous:  certainly  those  under 
them  consider  and  find  some  rules  very  irk- 
some. For  example,  a  farmer  producer  must 
sell  his  milk  to  a  registered  retailer,  or  to  a 
certain  wholesale  comern.  lie  may  not  sell 
even  a  pint  of  his  milk  to  a  neighbor,  not  even 
if  the  neighbor  has  a  sick  child,  and  the  need 
is  urgent;  he  may  not  sell  a  glass  of  milk  to 
a  passing  stranger  for  his  refreshment.  In- 
fringement of  regulations  may  cost  him  dearly 
in  fines,  or  even  worse.  Correspondingly  the 
retailer  may  not  give  a  glass  of  milk  to  a  pass- 
ing beggar.  The  various  boards  have  many 
inspectors  always  alert  for  transgressions  of 
its  regulations.  The  Milk  Board  fixes  the  prices 
of  the  trade  whether  wholesale  or  retail.  Much 
milk  is  sold  to  firms  in  the  chocolate  manu- 
factures, and  for  such  milk  the  farmer  will 
get  about  fid  per  gallon ;  if  he  also  has  a  re- 
tail purchaser  the  consumer  must  pay  at  the 
rate  of  2/-  or  2/4  per  gallon.  A  member  of 
Parliament,  voicing  some  of  the  criticisms  of 
the  Board's  regulations,  gave  his  own  expe- 
riences as  a  small  producer  in  Devon.  He 
owns  a  small  farm,  he  said,  and  told  Parlia- 
ment, "Last  month  I  received  7.3  pence  a 
gallon  for  my  milk.  In  London  they  sell  it  to 
the  consumer  at  28  ptnee  a  gallon.  Who  gets 
the  difference  !"  The  cost  of  distribution  in  the 
large  cities  is  necessarily  heavy ;  but  the  mar- 
gin is  a  wide  one.  The  member  went  on  to  re- 
mark tli at  which  any  observer  may  notice  and 
confirm,  namely,  that  there  is  in  London  a 
very  considerable  difference  in  the  amount  of 
cream  between  the  London  delivered  milk  and 
that  which  may  be  found  in  any  milk  of  or- 
dinary good  quality.  The  law  demands  that 

14 


milk  retailed  shall  contain  not  less  than  3  per- 
cent of  butter  fat ;  but  cows  of  ordinary  good 
feeding  give  more  than  that.  The  great  com- 
bines pasturize  the  milk,  and  it  seems  they 
take  care  to  pass  on  tor  the  consumer  just  such 
amount  of  butter  fat  as  will  keep  them  within 
the  law.  As  they  do  not  break  the  law,  who 
has  a  right  to  complain? 

No  doubt  there  are  advantages  to  be  seen 
in  this  bureaucratic  form  of  government.  Un- 
doubtedly the  agricultural  interests  have  been 
very  badly  neglected,  and  there  is  now  some 
co-ordination  between  the  production  of  the 
land  and  its  distribution.  There  has  been  much 
criticism  of  the  manner  of  accomplishing  what 
all  agreed  needed  doing,  and  many  members 
of  Parliament  roundly  declared  that  chiefs 
were  posted  to  high  positions  though  they 
lacked  the  essential  qualifications  of  actual 
experience  in  the  matters  they  were  to  regu- 
late and  control.  It  is  plain  that  there  has  been 
much  multiplication  of  offices  and  of  officials. 
The  various  ministers  have  almost  absolute 
powers  as  executives:  Parliament  delegated 
these  offices  to  the  Government's  control,  and 
what  is  done  cannot  be  debated  by  Parliament. 
AH  this  means  that  by  one  means  or  other, 
apparently  by  policy  or  by  complexity  of  legis- 
lation, Fascism — of  which  these  hoards  have 
a  form—is  ever  coming  nearer.  Nazism,  the 
reducing  of  all  things  under  one  bead,- is  not 
welcome  to  those  who  have  money  and  power, 
but  Fascism  is  seductive  to  many. 

Jews  in  Britain 

•  In  Britain  Jews  have  for  a  long  time  en- 
joyed equal  rights  with  its  nationals,  but  that 
a  measure  of  anti-Semitism  is  present  is  ap- 
parent, and  Mosley's  followers  will  increase 
it.  No  doubt  feeling  has  arisen  by  reason  of 
the  fact  that  though  the  Jew  takes  fullest  ad- 
vantage of  the  liberties  he  enjoys  he  neverthe- 
less considers  first  himself  and  his  kind,  and 
the  general  interests  last.  A  noted  Jew,  aged 
Sigmund  Freud,  the  father  of  psychoanalysis, 
as  he  is  sometimes  styled,  has  found  refuge  in 
England,  driven  out  of  Austria  because  he  is 
a  Jew.  Telling  of  his  gratitude  for  what  kind- 
ly English  friends  have  done  for  him,  he  says, 
"I  have  found  the  kindliest  welcome  in  beauti- 
ful, free,  generous  England.  Here  I  live  as  a 
welcome  guest  and  happy  that  I  can  speak 
and  write,  and  think  as  I  want  to,  or  have  to." 
Freud  takes  immediate  advantage  of  his  free- 
dom by  publishing  a  book  in  which  he  seeks 

CONSOLATION 


to  destroy  the  truthfulness  of  the  Scriptures. 
He  has  no  use  for  the  Scriptures  as  the  reve- 
lation of  God  and  His  will.  In  fact,  he  is  an 
atheist,  whether  or  not  he  would  so  declare 
himself.  His  present  endeavor  is  to  give  ex- 
pression to  his  unbelief  in  the  Scriptures'' 
record  of  Jehovah's  dealings  with  Moses  and 
Israel,  and  of  the  declaration  of  His  will  to 
Moses.  His  book  has  received  a  good  deal  of 
attention ;  for  all  the  intelligentsia  must  take 
note  of  what  such  a  noted  man  says.  The 
parsons  through  their  newspapers  do  not  ac- 
claim him  as  a  champion  of  their  own  unbelief 
in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  but  have  little  to 
say,  for  the  simple  reason  many  of  them  agree 
with  this  aged  unbeliever,  but  dare  riot  speak 
just  so  plainly  as  he  feels  himself  at  liberty 
to  do.  Freud  says  he  may  now,  in  England, 
speak  "as  I  have  to".  Undoubtedly  he  has  to, 
in  that  he  is  under  the  influence  of  demons. 
His  psychoanalysis  practice  is  one  of  the 
Devil's  attempts  to  turn  man  to  himself  for 
salvation  from  his  troubles — a  dogma  and 
practice  readily  accepted  by  a  generation  that 
does  not  want  the  rule  of  the  Creator. 

Irish  Terrorists 

•  The  dastardly  acts  of  the  Irish  Republican 
Army  have  at  last  moved  the  Government  to 
swift  action.  It  is  said  that  property  of  the 
value  of  over  a  million  pounds  has  been  de- 
stroyed, and  the  explosions  have  caused  the 
death  of  several  persons  and  injury  to  about 
one  hundred.  Some  of  the  perpetrators  and 
many  of  their  associates  have  been  caught  and 
sentenced  to  long  terms  of  imprisonment.  The 
Government  came  into  possession  of  some 
secret  papers ;  the  secretary  for  Home  affairs 
disclosed  in  Parliament  there  was  not  only 
evidence  of  intention  to  continue  and  widen 
the  scope  of  their  destructive  acts  regardless 
of  life,  but  also  evidence  that  these  men  have 
been  supplied  with  funds  by  aliens.  The  Bill 
was  introduced  in  Parliament  to  give  the  Gov- 
ernment special  powers  to  deal  with  this  ter- 
ror, was  speedily  made  into  law,  helped  for- 
ward by  bomb  explosions  which  caused  death 
and  mucti  injury  and  damage  at  the  time  the 
Bill  was  under  discussion.  The  passing  of  the 
Act  into  law  has  resulted  in  the  flight  to  Ire- 
land of  many  hundreds  of  Irishmen.  The  Eire 
Government  recently  made  the  I.R.A.  an  ille- 
gal organization,  but  there  is  no  reason  for 
thinking  that  the  suspects  deported  under  the 
British  law  will,  when  they  are  back  in  Ire- 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


land,  be  other  than  as  ordinary  citizens,  free 
to  come  and  go. 

The  Roman  Catholic  press,  while  voicing  its 
"abhorrence"  of  the  outrages,  takes  full  ad- 
vantage of  the  occasion  to  point  out  that  the 
Ulster  [Northern  Ireland]  Parliament  has 
had  a  secret  powers  Act  in  operation  for  some 
years,  and  that  there  are  many  persons  held 
in  confinement  in  Ulster  who  have  not  been 
brought  to  trial.  The  professed  object  of  the 
I.R.A.  is  the  dissolution  of  the  Ulster  Parlia- 
ment and  to  get  all  Ireland  under  the  rule  of 
Dublin.  That  would,  in  effect,  mean  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  would  be  once 
again  in  control  of  all  Ireland.  The  Ulster 
Government  refused  to  be  intimidated  by  the 
bombs  which  these  men  of  the  I.R.A.  caused 
to  explode  in  Belfast;  they  rounded  up  all 
suspects,  with  the  result  that  the  "Army"  sent 
its  men  into  England  to  terrorize  the  British 
Parliament  into  submission  to  their  demands. 
For  a  time  the  Roman  Catholic  newspapers 
and  the  priests  had  little  to  say  about  the  out- 
rages, probably  because  they  also  badly  want 
to  have  all  Ireland  under  the  control  of  Dublin 
—and  with  their  church  in  virtual  control  of 
the  country.  But  to  have  continued  to  keep 
silent  would  have  so  reflected  upon  the  Hier- 
archy's position  as  to  cause  belief  that  it  was 
in  sympathy  with  these  ruthless  men.  It  is  re- 
ported that  the  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  the 
Dartmoor  jail  where  some  of  the  men  are  now 
imprisoned  has  refused  some  the  benefits  of 
the  church's  sacrament,  and  already  this  has 
raised  a  cry  in  Dublin  where,  evidently,  it  is 
thought  that  these  men  are  only  to  bo  con- 
sidered devotees  of  a  cause  and  to  have  done 
nothing  that  should  cause  excommunication 
from  the  church.  It  seems  that  some  Roman 
Catholic  priests  and  others  can  take  much  the 
same  view  of  the  actions  of  these  terrorists 
as  they  take  of  Franco's  acts  in  Spain,  where 
yet  terrible  things  are  credibly  reported — it 
is  said  that  at  least  100,000  murders  have  been 
committed  in  Madrid  since  it  fell  into  Franco's 
hands. 


A  War  Certain  to  Be  Lost 

♦  The  quickest  road  to  universal  Fascism 
would  be  a  war  against  Fascism ;  for,  to  win 
it,  every  democratic  nation  would  go  Fascist 
or  the  equivalent  of  Fascist.— Glenn  Frank, 
in  the  New  Haven  Register. 

15 


The  Snare 

IN  RECENT  months  Jehovah's  witnesses 
have  exhibited  banners  bearing  the  words, 
to  wit,  "Religion  is  a  snake  and  a  backet," 
and,  "Sekve  Go»  axd  Christ  the  King." 
These  facts  they  advertise  by  marching  along 
the  streets  and  exhibiting  the  banners  bearing 
the  foregoing  expressions  before  the  people. 
Many  become  angry  because  of  the  exhibition 
of  such  signs.  Is  this  exhibition  of  banners 
above  mentioned  done  to  ridicule  others  and 
to  provoke  the  people  to  wrath?  Moat  em- 
phatically not.  Nothing  good  could  come  from 
doing  something  merely  to  ridicule  others.  If 
the  truth  provokes  one  to  wrath,  that  is  the 
misfortune  of  those  who  become  angry.  These 
banners  are  exhibited  to  inform  the  people 
and  to  warn  them  of  the  great  danger  that 
results  from  the  practice  of  religion,  and 
points  out  that  the  only  means  of  safety  for 
the  people  is  to  serve  God  and  Christ  Jesus 
His  King.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  the  hope  of 
the  world,  and  everything  against  God's  king- 
dom by  Christ  Jesus  is  against  the  interest  of 
those  who  desire  to  live.  This  information  is 
given  to  the  people  because  God  has  com- 
manded that  it  must  be  given  and  that,  the 
people  must  be  warned  from  Him.— Ezekiel 
33:7;  Exodus  9:16. 

The  Word  of  God,  as  written  and  published 
in  the  Bible,  is  the  only  safe  guide  for  men; 
and  hence  the  roan  of  God  prays :  "Thy  word 
is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my 
path."  (Psalm  119 : 105)  "All  scripture  is 
given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 
instruction  in  righteousness;  that  the  man  of 
God  may  be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  un- 
to all  good  works."— 2  Timothy  3 : 16, 17.  ■ 

The  man  who  follows  religion  necessarily 
ignores  the  Bible  instruction,  because  reli- 
gious teachings  are  in  fact  the  teachings  of 
the  tradition  of  men.  The  present  is  the  time 
of  great  peril,  as  everyone  observes.  What  the 
people  need  above  everything  else  is  a  knowl- 
edge of  God?s  Word,  that  they  may  be  guided 
in*  the  right  way.  Jehovah  God  commands  all 

16 


those  who  are  devoted  to  Him,  and.  who  there- 
fore worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  to  go 
among  the  people  and  bear  testimony  to  the 
name  and  to  the  authoritv  of  Jehovah,  the 
Supreme  One.  (Isaiah  43:  8-12)  This  He  does 
for  the  people's  well-being  and  protection. 
God  points  out  in  His  Word  that  the  nations 
will  be  ensnared  and  are  ensnared  by  religion, 
and  He  commands  His  witnesses  to  tell  the 
people  what  is  God's  Word  of  truth,  and  which 
shows  the  clear  distinction  between  religion 
and  Christianity.  Since  the  Scriptures  clearly 
show  that  religion  is  a  snare  and  a  means  by 
which  a  racket  is  carried  on,  no  one  can  be  a 
true  and  faithful  witness  of  Jehovah  God  un- 
less that  one  tells  the  people  of  their  danger 
of  being  ensnared  by  religion. 

If  the  people  are  kept  in  ignorance  of  the 
origin  and  purpose  of  religion,  then  it  would 
not  be  possible  for  them  to  avoid  the  snares 
thereof.  A  brief  statement  of  the  origin  and 
development  of  religion  follows:  Satan  the 
Devil  caused  the  original  man  and  woman  to 
violate  God's  law,  which  resulted  in  their 
death.  (Genesis  3:3-17)  Satan  then  declared 
openly  and  rebelliously  against  God  that  he, 
the  Devil,  could  induce  all  men  to  turn  against 
and  curse  God  to  His  face,  and  hence  that  God 
could  not  put  men  on  earth  that  would  remain 
faithful  to  Jehovah.  (Job  2:5)  Satan  intro- 
duced amongst  men  the  practice  of  religion  for 
the  very  purpose  of  carrying  out  his  wicked 
challenge. 

Religion,  therefore,  had  its  origin  with  Sa- 
tan. Following  the  Flood  religion  was  or- 
ganized and  practiced  at  the  instance  of  the 
Devil,  who  put  Nimrod  forward  as  a  leader 
amongst  men,  and  the  people  were  taught  to 
adore  and  worship  Nimrod  in  defiance  of 
God's  law.  The  original  inhabitants  of  the 
land  of  Canaan  were  the  practitioners  of  re- 
ligion. They  worshiped  men  and  wicked  spir- 
its. God  selected  the  Israelites  and  brought 
them  out  of  Egypt  and  sent  them  to  inhabit 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  before  reaching  that 
land  God  warned  them  against  religion  and 
commanded  that  they  should  have,  nothing 
whatsoever  to  do  with  the  worghifc  of  any 
creatures,  men  or  devils,  but  that  they  must 
worship  God  alone  as  their  Creator  and  Pro- 
tector. His  command  to  the  Israelites  con- 
cerning religion  informed  them  that  if  they 
turned  to  religion  they  would  be  led  into  the 
snare  of  the  Devil  and  would  suffer  destruc- 
tion. God  caused  Moses,  as  His  mouthpiece, 
to  declare  these  words  to  His  -chosen  people, 

CONSOLATION 


the  Israelites :  "Neither  shalt  thou  serve  their 
.  [religious]  gods ;  for  that  will  be  a  snare  unto 
thee."  (Deuteronomy  7:4-16)  Again  He  gave 
commandment  to  His  covenant  people,  in 
these  words :  "And  ye  shall  make  no  covenant 
with  the  inhabitants  of  this  land.  .  ,  .  Their 
gods  shall  be  a  snare  unto  you."  (Judges 
2:2,3,  A.R.Y.)  Instead  of  giving  heed  to 
God's  commandment  the  Israelites  indulged 
in  the  practice  of  religion.  They  worshiped 
idols  and  images,  and  thus  they  became  en- 
snared and  fell  away  and,  as  a  nation,  suffered 
destruction.  "And  they  served  their  idols; 
which  were  a  snare  unto  them."  (Psalm 
106:36)  All  the  nations  round  about  Pales- 
tine practiced  religion,  that  is  to  say,  the  wor- 
ship of  idols,  demons,  wicked  spirits,  and  the 
Devil  himself,  all  of  which  are  called  'mighty 
ones'  or  "gods",  and  it  was  into  that  snare 
that  the  nation  of  Israel  fell. 

When  Jesus  came  to  the  nation  of  Israel 
He  was  Confronted  with  the  fact  that  the  lead- 
ers amongst  that  people  had  adopted  and  were 
practicing  religion,  and  doing  so  in  the  name 
of  Jehovah  God,  and  this  they  did  in  the  place 
and  stead  of  worshiping  God.  Jesus  pointed 
out  to  them  that  by  so  doing  they  had  made 
God's  Word  of  none  effect  and  had  prevented 
the  common  people  from  hearing  the  truth 
that  would  lead  them  into  the  way  of  life. 
Those  Jewish  clergymen  called  Pharisees  had 
induced  the  common  people  to  thus  be  en- 
snared, and  Jesus  told  them  in  plain  words- 
that  they  were  serving  the  Devil.  (Matthew 
15:1-9;  John  8:42,44)  That  the  people  of 
Israel  had  been  ensnared  is  further  testified 
to  by  Saul  of  Tarsus.  Saul  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  supreme  court  of  Palestine.  As 
a  practitioner  of  religion  he  cruelly  persecut- 
ed the  true  followers  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  were 
properly  called  Christians.  Saul  had  been 
caught  in  the  snare  of  religion.  He  being  of  an 
honest  desire,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  opened 
Saul's  eyes  to  the  truth  and  he  became  a  fol- 
lower of  Christ,  hence  a  Christian,  and  there- 
after instead  of  being  called  Saul  he  was  called 
and  known  as  Paul  the  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Under  inspiration  of  the  spirit  of  Almighty 
God  Paul  the  Christian  wrote  these  words  to 
his  fellow  Christians :  'For  ye  have  heard  of 
my  course  of  life  in  times  past,  in  the  Jews' 
religion ;  how  that  beyond  measure  I  perse- 
cuted the  ehureh  of  God,  and  wasted  it.' 
(Galatians  1 : 13)  Paul  was  then  persecuted 
by.  the  practitioners  of  religion  and  was  ar- 
rested and  charged  with  preaching  the  gospel 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


of  Christ  Jesus.  He  was  taken  before  King 
Agrippa  and  in  his  own  defense  he  there  said : 
'Those  who  knew  me  from  the  beginning,  if 
they  would  testify  to  the  truth,  would  know 
and  say  that  after  the  most  straightest  sect 
of  our  [Jews']  religion,  I  lived  a  Pharisee/ 
(Acts  26:5)  When  he  became  a  Christian, 
Paul  plainly  stated,  no  longer  did  he  follow 
the  teachings  or  traditions  of  men,  but  fol- 
lowed Christ  Jesus  and  proclaimed  His  Word 
of  truth,  the  gospel.  He  said ;  'If  I  please  men 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ ;  for  I 
neither  received  the  gospel  from  men,  nor 
was  I  taught  by  men,  but  by  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ.' — Galatians  1 :  8-12. 

Today  there  are  many  religions  practiced 
by  the  people,  and  all  of  which  tend  to  turn 
the  people  away  from  the  true  Almighty  God 
and  from  the  plain  instruction  of  His  Word. 
Because  religion  is  wrong  does  not  mean  that 
all  the  people  who  are  under  its  influence  are 
bad.  Many  are  deceived  even  as  Paul  was  de- 
ceived. As  an  illustration :  One  political  party 
advocates  certain  principles,  and  another  po- 
litical party  opposes  those  principles.  That 
does  not  mean  that  all  in  one  party  or  all  in 
both  parties  are  bad.  The  fact  that,  many  peo- 
ple are  the  followers  of  one  religious  organU 
zation  or  another  does  not  mean  that  all  are 
bad ;  but  because  some  amongst  them  are  of 
good  will  toward  God  He  commands  that  the 
truth  shall  be  declared  before  them  as  a  warn- 
ing, so  that  they  may  flee  from  religion  and 
obey  the  Word  of  God.  And  this  is  the  reason 
that  Jehovah's  witnesses,  at  His  command, 
carry  the  message  of  truth  to  the  people  and 
do  so  by  exhibiting  before  them  banners  bear- 
ing the  inscriptions  above  mentioned.  The  ban- 
ners call  the  attention  to  the  snares,  and  it  is 
thereby  hoped  to  induce  the  people  to  study 
God's  Word  and  gain  a  further  knowledge, 
that  they  may  escape  such  snares. 

It  is  well  known  that  religion  is  a  racket, 
because  it  has  long  been  used  and  is  used  to 
extract  money  from  the  people  upon  the 
theory  and  claim  that  the  paying  over  of 
money  to  a  priest  will  enable  the  one  paying 
it  to  receive  for  himself,  or  for  some  loved  one 
who  is  dead,  consideration  and  shorten  his 
punishment  and  insure  his  salvation.  Surely 
Almighty  God  could  not  be  a  party  to  grant- 
ing favors  to  any  creature  upon  a  money  con- 
sideration. Thus  it  is  seen  that  men  use  re- 
ligion to  carry  on  a  racket  and  wrongfully 
obtain  money  from  others.  A  small  number  of 
men  calling  themselves  priests  or  clergymen 

17 


extract  moaey  from  the  great  masses  of  peo- 
ple who  ignorantly  pay  out  their  money  and 
receive  nothing  in  return.  Surely  that  is  ob- 
taining money  under  false  pretenses  and  is 
one  of  the  worst  kinds  of  racket. 

Christianity  means  to  follow  exactly  in  the 
footsteps  of  Christ  Jesus  by  believing,  teach- 
ing and  following  and  obeying  the  Word  of 
God,  which  Word  of  God,  as  shown  by  the 
foregoing  scriptures,  is  given  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  man  who  desires  to  walk  in  right- 
eousness. Jehovah's  witnesses  publish  books 
and  distribute  them  amongst  the  people,  call- 
ing their  attention  to  the  clear  distinction  be- 


tween religion  and  Christianity,  and  this 
they  do  in  order  to  aid  sincere  persons  to 
choose  the  right  way.  By  religion  men  pre- 
tend to  worship  God  with  their  mouths,  but, 
as  Jesus  and  other  prophets  declare,  their  de- 
votion is  not  to  God,  Those  who  practice  Chris- 
tianity worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
The  distinction  is  this  :  Religion  bads  men  to 
destruction ;  Christianity  leads  men  to  salva- 
tion and  to  life  everlasting.  In  the  next  article 
following,  the  facts  will  be  pointed  out  show- 
ing how  completely  commercial  men  have  been 
ensnared  by  religion  and  of  the  great  peril 
in  which  they  have  placed  themselves. 


Smoke-Screen  {Continued  from  page  12) 


Paasscn,  The  Federated  Press  of  America, 
Canadian  Central  Press,  and  Seven  Arts  Fea- 
ture Syndicate.  It  is  a  fair  deduction,  there- 
fore, that  not  only  were  these  newspapers 
acquainted  with  the  advance  move  of  the  Hier- 
archy, but  that  all  the  great  press  systems  of 
the  world  are  fully  informed  on  this  matter. 
Why,  then,  do  not  the  newspapers  at  least 
of  the  Democratic  countries  publish  these 
facts  for  the  safety  of  the  countries  they  are 
supposed  to  serve?  The  answer  is,  Fear.  They 
fear  the  wrath  of  the  Hierarchy.  And  fearing, 
they  have  refused  to  use  the  only  weapon  that 
might  have  availed,  namely,  exposure.  When 
the  Hierarchy  is  in  full  control  the  press  sys- 
tems will  become  entirely  servile  propaganda 
machines  and  must  shoulder  a  large  share  of 
the  responsibility  for  this  calamity.  "The  fear 
of  man  bringeth  a  snare.''  (Proverbs  29:25) 
A  recent  example  of  this  fear  of  the  Hier- 
archy is  noted  in  the  issue  of  the  New  York 
Times  of  August  14,  1939.  A  description  of 
another  Coughlin  outrage  is  described  under 
the  title  "Crowd  Battles  Police  in  Bronx". 
Neither  the  name  Christian  Front  nor  Cough- 
lin was  used  in  the  account.  When  an  inter- 
ested party  inquired  if  the  group  were  the 
Coughlin  group  he  was  told  by  the  Times  that 
they  were  but  that  the  Times  feared  to  tell 
this  fact,  claiming  that  they  would  be  sued  for 
damages.  The  account  states  that  two  officers 
of  the  law,  a  captain  and  a  sergeant,  were  beat 
up  by  the  crowd  after  they  had  attempted  to 
stop  a  fight  between  some  of  the  members. 
When  the  attackers  were  arrested  a  thousand 
of  this  group  paraded  to  the  police  station  in 
protest.  Moke  fkak.  The  captain  who  was  in- 
jured, on  the  day  immediately  following  his 

18 


injury  at  the  hands  of  the  Coughlinites  was 
sent  on  vacation,  and  could  not  be  inter- 
viewed. Why  was  the  force  in  such  a  hurry- 
to  send  the  captain  away?  Perhaps  the  mayor 
and  the  commissioner  of  police  can  answer 
this.  In  this  connection  an  interesting  letter 
is  here  inserted: 

Brooklyn,  August  14,  1939 

Consolation  Magazine 
Brooklyn,  New  York 
Gentlemen : 

This  is  Mrs.  Muritz  writing  you.  I  am  an  honest 
Catholic  and  believe  in  the  truth  and  tell  the  truth. 
This  man  Conghtiii  making  all  the  trouble  in 
Brooklyn  and  in  New  York;  I  see  from  the  Times 
that  they  heat  up  the  police  and  the  Times  called 
them  "Christian  Mobilizers".  I  called  up  the  Times 
Editor  and  he  admits  that  they  lied  about  it,  that 
they  realty  are  Coughlinites,  but  they  feared  to 
call  them  Coughlinites  for  fear  of  a  damage  suit. 
This  city  is  getting  to  be  a  terrible  place.  Even  the 
Times,  which  claims  to  publish  all  the  truth  that  is 
worth  publishing,  admits  that  they  publish  lies. 
What  are  we  coming  to  anyhow?  Faith,  and  I  am 
tired  of  the  whole  thing. 

I  am  respectfully  an  honest  Catholic 
Mrs.  Mary  Moritz  of 
Brooklyn,  New  York. 

Outcome 

The  Scriptures  foretold  this  very  use  of  a 
smoke-screen  and  also  the  final  result  to  the 
unchristian  organization  who  hide  behind  His 
name.  ITow  fittingly  is  the  whole  Catholic  fog 
of  deception  described  in  the  words  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah ! — 

"Because  ye  have  said,  We  have  made  a  cove- 
nant with  death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at  agree- 
ment; when  the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass 
through,  it  shall  not  come  unto  ua;  for  we  have 

CONSOLATION 


made  lies  our  refuge,  and  under  falsehood  have  overflow  the  hiding  place." — Isa.  28:15,16,17. 
we  hid  ourselves.  Therefore  thus  saith  the '  Lord       Only  tE e  Lord  can  and  will  destroy  the 

God,  .  .  .  Judgment  also  will  I  lay  to  the  line,  and  Catholic  Hierarchy,  the  arch  criminal  doing 

righteousness  to  the  plummet;  and  the  hail  shall  the  will  of  Satan  the  Devil,  and  thia  He  will 

sweep  away  the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the  waters  shall  do  at  Armageddon. — Elton  Groves. 


Manton's  Trail  of  Human  Wreckage 


IN  Consolation,  issues  Nos.  519,  520  and  521, 
Manton's  betrayal  of  trust  was  recounted. 
His  first  vicious  act  was  committed  soon  after 
his  appointment  to  the  Appellate  bench  in 
March,  1918,  and  this  was  not  perpetrated 
upon  wealthy  litigants.  In  that  year  he  set 
the  stage  for  the  Hierarchy's  present  abuse 
of  a  Christian.  Eight  men.  officials  of  the 
Watchtower  Bible  and  Tract  Society,  who 
had  been  wrongfully  convicted,  on  trumped- 
up  and  fraudulent  charges  of  violating  the 
Espionage  Act,  were  refused  bail  by  Manton 
pending  their  application  for  new  trial,  After 
spending  nine  months  in  the  Atlanta  peniten- 
tiary their  case  came  up  for  hearing  in  Man- 
ton's  court,  the  United  States  Court  of  Ap- 
peals. The  majority  of  the  court  reversed  the 
decision  of  the  trial  court  {even  the  trial 
judge  admitted  his  prejudice),  but  Manton 
dissented  and  still  insisted  that  they  should  be 
kept  in  jail.  On  the  basis  of  these  wrongful 
and  outrageous  acts,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, who  backed  their  son  Manton  in  this 
conspiracy,  have  continued  to  charge  Judge 
Rutherford,  who  was  one  of  the  eight  defend- 
ants, as  being  an  ex -convict.  From  their 
known  complicity  in  the  plot  to  destroy  the 
work  of  God's  kingdom  then  and  now  this 
false  charge  is  seen  as  a  deliberate  libel.  It 
was  not  the  bribe  of  $250,000  Manton  accepted, 
by  circuitous  route  from  the  American  Tobac- 
co Co.  in  1932  that  first  demonstrated  his  con- 
tempt for  truth  and  justice.  His  fate  of  de- 
struction was  sealed  on  the  books  of  Heaven 
when  he  sold  these  eight  Christians  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy,  who  have  persecuted 
these  and  all  real  Christians  ever  since  and 
used  this  damnable  outrage  of  their  own  plot- 
ting to  the  hurt  of  the  innocent.  One  would 
rather  like  to  know  how'  many  years  the  Hier- 
archy took  from  Manton's  "purgatory"  visit 
for  this  frame-up.  At  any  rate  their  press  was 
loud  in  approval  of  Manton's  patriotism  for 
keeping  "the  Bible  Students"  in  prison  in 
1918-19;  which  makes  their  silence  now  at 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


Manton's  conviction  for  accepting  bribes  the 
more  conspicuous, 

Manton  has  injured  many  others,  and  two 
years  in  prison  will  not  settle  the  account  be> 
fore  the  Lord.  "The  wicked  will  he  destroy." 
How  shocking  it  is"  to  think  of  a  jurist  sitting 
in  judgment,  sardonically  hearing  the  earnest 
and  honorable  efforts  of  lawyers  to  defend 
their  clients ;  knowing  that  the  decision  was 
stacked  against  them,  already  settled  by  thia 
colossal  traitor  for  the  lucre  which  the  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  loves  so  well  and  who  doubtless 
got  a  nice  cut  of  the  swag!  Says  Official  De- 
tective Stones,  issue  of  August,  1939: 

Meantime  the  publie  was  blissfully  unaware  of 
the  Jekyli-fiyde  nature  of  this  highly  respected 
man  who  sat  in  all  his  official  dignity  upon  the 
bench  as  honest  lawyers  pleaded  brilliant  fights 
in  vain.  What  thoughts  must  have  been  going 
through  his  mind  as  laboring  attorneys  for  certain 
litigants  redueed  to  words  in  his  courtroom  the 
result  of  long  all-night  hours  of  work,  when  the 
ease  they  were  arguing  was  already  decided — 
against  them — with  the  dough  for  the  decision  al- 
ready tucked  away  in  that  black  safe  in  the  arch- 
crook's  office! 

Manton's  rascality  was  of  long  standing,  and 
it  took  a  bad  turn  'way  back  in  1918,  when  he 
did  the  bidding  of  the  Hierarchy  against  men 
whose  only  fault  was  to  teach  the  gospel  of 
God's  kingdom.  His  career  ended  in  court,  un- 
successfully defended  by  two  lawyers  both  of 
whom  had  defended  eminent  Catholics  before. 
One  of  Manton's  lawyers  had  defended  Dutch 
Sehultz,  the  other  Al  Capone.  Neither  Sehultz 
nor  Capone  had  been  Knights  of  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  as  was  Manton,  but  their  careers  _as 
Catholics  had  been  exceptional  and  it  was 
certainly  in  the  eternal  fitness  of  things  that 
the  three  should  have^a  final  bond. 


Thou'shalt  not  wrest  judgment;  thou  shalt 
not  respect  persons,  neither  take  a  gift :  for  a 
gift  doth  blind  the  eyes  of  the  wise,  and  per- 
vert the  words  of  the  righteous. — Deuteron- 
omy 16 : 19. 

19 


Crucial  Point 

♦  Attorney  General  Murphy  was  right  when 
he  told  the  mayors  in  New  York  the  other  day 
that  "the  first  battleground  of  civil  liberties 
is  the  local  communities".  It  is  unquestionably 
a  thing  that  the  mayors  should  keep  in  mind, 
for  theirs  is  the  first  responsibility  for  protec- 
tion of  those  rights  that  make  the  American 
system  almost  unique  among  the  governments 
of  the  earth,  and  that  make  it  worth  defending. 

However,  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that 
the  local  communities  are  the  first,  and  not 
the  last,  battleground  of  civil  liberties.  Amer- 
ican freedom  will  never  be  lost  in  a  local  com- 
munity. A  Ilague  can  suppress  freedom  in 
n    Jersey  City  without  shaking  it  as 
/px  {*     regards  the  rest  of  the  country. 
\7' thef*  ^  ^g          Thompson  can  make 
Y^T  fs£  Chicago  a  laughingstock  without 
■J*-«&5  doing  perceptible  damage  to  Balti- 
more. A  tyrannical  mayor  is  a  petty  tyrant. 
He  may  justly  incur  the  contempt  of  the 
country,  but  he  is  not  likely  to  become  a  men- 
ace of  national  proportions. 

The  last  battleground  of  civil  liberties  is  not 
any  local  community,  but  the  city  of  Wash- 
ington. Attorney  General  Murphy  referred 
eloquently  to  the  Quakers  and  Mennonites, 
and  defended  their  right  to  worship  as  they 
see  fit.  At  the  moment,  however,  nobody  is 
attacking  the  Quakers  or  the  Mennonites. 
Why  didn't  he  say  something  about  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  the  people  whose  children  are  being 
thrown  out  of  public  schools  all  over  the  coun- 
try for  refusing,  on  religions  grounds,  to  sa- 
lute the  flag? 

The  first  denial  of  these  people's  civil  rights 
was'made  in  local  communities,  to  be  sure,  but 
where  they  have  finally  lost  is  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.  It  is  true,  the  issue 
has  not  been  drawn  squarely  in  any  case  be- 
fore that  court;  but  the  difficulty — to  date, 
the  impossibility—of  getting  the  issue  before 
the  court  has  operated  against  them  as  effec- 
tively as  an  adverse  decision.  Mayors  ought, 
indeed,  to  stop  every  attack  on  American  free- 
.  dom  in  their  own  cities ;  but  it  is.  the  wave  of 

20 


hysteria  that  sweeps  through  Washington  that 
doe's  the  damage  to  the  whole  country. —  Balti- 
more Sun. 

Heil  Chester  Gannon! 

♦  Chauvinist  Gannon  has  a  fine  model  for 
his  system  of  patriotism  in  the  European 
method.  Adolf  Hitler  gets  plenty  of  salutes 
and  "heils"  by  making  it  mighty  uncomfort- 
able for  any  of  his  loving  countrymen  to  omit 
"Heil  Hitler"  as  a  greeting  or  to  fail  to  give 
the  Nazi  salute  at  the  proper  time.  That's 
why  Hitler  is  so  widely  respected  and  liked 
in  the  United  States.  Oh,  it  will  be  a  fine,  glo- 
rious day  when  our  little  school  children 
goose-step  onto  the  school  grounds,  obediently 
raise  their  right  bands  and  salute  not  because 
they  love  the  flag,  but  because  they  have  to. 
Heil  the  Star  Spangled  Banner.  Heil  Cheater 
Gannon. — Redding  (Calif.)  Record. 

Patriotism  by  Force 

♦  Patriotism  must  come  from  the  heart.  It 
cannot  be  hought;  it  cannot  be  compelled. 
Yet  its  compulsion  has  just  been  made  a  statu- 
tory law  in  California.  Last  week  in  Sacra- 
mento Assemblyman  Chester  Gannon  of  Sacra- 
mento and  Seth  Millington  of  Gridley  intro- 
duced a  bill  proposing  that  all  teachers  require 
their  pupils  to  "salute  the  flag  at  least  once 
a  week",  or  else— be  expelled  from  school. 

Legislation  of  this  kind  can  lead  to  no  good 
end.  It  has  all  the  earmarks  of  hysteria  or 
hypocrisy,  and  as  such  can  find  no  roots  in  the 
hearts  of  the  American  people.  But  when  the 
author  of  the  bill  deliberately  states,  "I  be- 
lieve that  Mussolini  has  the  right  formula 
for  training  children,"  as  Mr.  Gannon  stated 
in  offering  the  bill,  then  to  accept  it  without 
challenge  is  to  open  the  way  for  other  legisla- 
tion of  a  regimented  character  which  may  lead 
us  to  the  same  depths  of  degradation  as  that 
under  which  the  people  of  Italy  and  Germany 
are  forced  to  exist  today.— The  Desert  Trail, 
California. 

Can't  Mix  Force  and  Patriotism 

♦  Compulsory  patriotism,  compulsory  reli- 
gion, compulsory  anything  wherein  there  is  a 
wide  difference  of  opinion,  is  wrong.  And 
when  our  legislators  attempt  to  force  children 
to  salute  the  flag  they  are  showing  childish- 
ness and  a  mistaken  idea  of  true  patriotism. 
They  would  carry  this  silly  idea  to  the  point 
where  they  would  condemn  children  to  igno- 
rance or  to  disobey  parental  orders.  Patriotism 

CONSOLATION 


is  built  upon  filial  duty,  reverence  to  God,  love 
of  mankind — not  upon  a  gesture  of  the  arm 
and  a  few  quoted  words  from  the  lips.  The 
deepest-dyed  murderer  can  swear  to  an  oath 
upon  the  Bible,  a  hypocrite  can  sign  an  agree- 
ment, a  Hitler  or  Mussolini  can  give  verbal 
promises;  and  what  do  they  all  mean?  So  a 
pledge  to  a  flag  can  mean  nothing.  And  why 
attempt  to  force  a 
silly  idea  of  patriot- 
ism upon  children? — 
The  Banner  and  So- 
nora  News,  Cal  if  orni  a . 

Enforced 

Patriotism 

♦  If  the  liberties 
guaranteed  by  the 
United  States  to  its 
subjects,  if  the  gov- 
ernment created  and 
conducted  under  the 
Constitution  by  the 
people  themselves  are 
such  poor  weapons  of 
offense  against  the 
isms  and  dogmas 
which  seek  to  destroy 
us,  then  any  law  to 
enforce  patriotism 
and  its  open  manifes- 
tation by  a  salute  to 
the  flag  are  meaning- 
less things. 

Far  better  for  the 
United  States  of 
America  to  spread 
patriotism  through  a 
fair  administration  of 
just  laws,  observing  the  rights  of  every  individ- 
ual and  an  adjustment  of  our  differences  and 
difficulties  through  honorable  means,  than  to 
create  hatreds  through  compulsion  and  misun- 
derstanding.-Santa  Rosa  ( Calif.)  Independent. 

Legislation  Bottom  Up 

♦  Our  country  is  supposed  to  be  ruled  from 
the  bottom  up  rather  than  from  the  top  down. 
If  people  in  the  rank  and  file  don't  like  the 
way  things  are  done,  they  have  the  right  to 
change  them.  In  the  proposed  law  compelling 
salute  for  the  flag  the  rule  would  be  from  the 
top  down.  And  besides,  what  thrill  is  there  in 
saluting  a  flag  when  one  is  compelled  to  do  it? 
■The  new  law  would  take  away  a  privilege  and 
substitute  a  compulsion. — Oroville  (Calif.) 
Mercury, 

SEPTEMBER  20,  19S9 


Some  traitors  are  called  Benedict  Arnolds,  but 
others  answer  to  the  titles  of  Cardinal,  Archbishop, 
Bishop,  Monsignor  or  just  plain  Jesuit. 


Special  Prayers  for  Hitler 

♦  A  National  Catholic  dispatch  from  Amster- 
dam, and  published  in  the  Catholic  Universe 
Bulletin,  states  that  special  prayers  for  the 
w elf are  of  Chancellor  Adolf  Hitler  were  said 
in  churches  of  the  Catholic  dioeese  of  Bavaria, 
the  Khineland  and  Baden,  Germany,  on  his 
fiftieth  birthday.  Now  how  about  offering  up 

a  few  prayers  for  the 
Devil  himself? 

Bowing  Before 

the  Hierarchy 

The  London  Catholic 
Herald  boasted  that  a 
measure  forbidding 
the  participation  by 
Poles  in  Freemasonry 
had  been  put  before 
the  Polish  parliament, 
and  that  there  was  a 
big  drive  on  in  the 
Polish  (Catholic) 
press  against  Free- 
masonry. Two  days 
later  the  A 1 1  o  o  n  a 
(Pa.)  Register  (Cath- 
olic) boasted  that  two 
Masonic  lodges  had 
invited  the  "Most 
Reverend"  Sbaugh- 
nessy,  bishop  of  Seat- 
tle, to  address  them. 
Shaughnessy  is  the 
man  who  tried  to  pre- 
vent Judge  Ruther- 
ford from  speaking  in 
Seattle,  and,  when  he 
did  speak,  tried  to 
make  it  appear  that  Jehovah's  witnesses  had 
been  riotous  when  Catholics  distributed  their 
literature  at  the  auditorium.  Shaughnessy  is 
responsible  for  the  hostile  attitude  of  the  Seat- 
tle press  toward  Judge  Rutherford,  respon- 
sible for  the  boycotting  of  radio  stations  that 
carried  the  lecture,  responsible  for  the  old 
women  with  pretentions  titles  that  bulldozed 
the  city  council  into  passing  an  ordinance  for- 
bidding the  use  of  the  auditorium  for  the  pur- 
poses for  which  it  was  constructed,  and  re- 
sponsible for  the  flood  of  lies  which  went  out 
from  Seattle  into  all  Catholic  papers  in  the 
country,  misrepresenting  the  facts  of  what 
actually  occurred  at  Seattle.  But  Shaughnessy 
is  a  religionist,  and  the  Masons  want  more  re- 
ligion ;  so  let  them  have  what  they  want,  until 

21 


they  get  a  bellyful  of  it  and  America  is  in 
ashes  as  a  result  of  their  foolishness.  It.  has 
been  suspected  that  the  Masonic  organization 
has  been  made  ineffectual  by  the  workings  of 
Jesuits  in  their  midst.  It  looks  like  it. 

Typical  Quebec  Hypocrisy 

We  have  just  witnessed  some  typ- 
ical Quebec  hypocrisy,  at  the  visit 
of  our  king  and  queen  here :  First- 
ly, our  Cardinal  Villeneuve  (who 
practically  advises  the  Quebec  gov- 
ernment what  they  should  and  should  not  do) 
sitting  on  the  king's  right  hand  at  the  banquet 
given  at  the  Windsor  hotel,  of  course  chock- 
full  of  a  sudden  .  overnight  loyalty  to  the 
Crown,  which  was  quite  unnoticeable  before 
the  event ;  again,  our  mayor,  who  at  political 
meetings  told  various  audiences,  "We  French 
Canadians  can,  in  the  event  of  war  between 
Catholic  Italy  and  England,  take  sides  with 
the  Italians,  and  extend  our  sympathies  to 
the  Latin  race."  That  is  the  man  who  greeted 
his  majesty  last  Thursday  on  his  arrival  in 
Montreal,  with  the  glad  hand  and  all  kinds 
of  welcoming  stuff.  Truly  the  double-faced 
hypocrisy  that  can  be  launched  in  Quebec 
province  is  unbeatable.  They  tell  you  there  is 
justice,  when  judges  can  sit  on  benches  and 
ruthlessly  send  men  to  jail  for  six  months 
because  they  do  not  believe  in  the  Roman  doc- 
trines; that  is,  as  the  witnesses  of  Jehovah 
do  not.  I  cite  the  instance  of  a  case  at  St. 
Jerome ;  and  now  another  is  arrested,  Arthur 
Titley,  while  Catholic  rags  called  newspapers 
advertise  the  lies,  "We  have  free  speech  and 
religion  in  Quebec"  I 

In  other  words,  gentlemen,  one  here  can 
write  or  state  anything  he  likes  re  Protestant 
churches  and  their  beliefs;  but  dare  do  so 
against  the  self-created  I  AM  of  Italy,  and 
you  will  be  arrested  and  even  sentenced.  Who 
makes  and  enacts  such  hideous  laws  here,  and 
this  a  British  Dominion  ?  The  Roman  Church, 
and  no  other.  Enclosed  are  further  newspaper 
items  showing  further  inside  life  of  Quebec, 
and  the  abominable  amount  of  vicious  crime 
committed  by  the  Province's  own  native  ele- 
ment, and  in  some  instances  the  crude  way 
justice  is  meted  out  with  extreme  leniency  to 
favored  ones  upon  big  charges  (none  of  them 
Protestant).  For  instance:  "Time  in  jail"  for 
counterfeiting;  Five  months  for  theft  of 
$12,000-odd;  Six  months  to  two  Jehovah  wit- 
nesses for  preaching  Christianity. — C.  E.  B., 
Montreal. 


The  Hierarchy  and  the  Women's  League 

Readers  of  the  booklet  Fascism  or 
Freedom  will  remember  Judge 
Rutherford's  showdown  of  the 
mooted  co-operation  between  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  on  the 
one  hand  and  Communism  on  the  other.  They 
will  also  recall  his  illuminating  disclosure  of 
the  pope's  words  through  Cardinal  Verdier 
on  the  point.  * 

It  now  appears  that  Cardinal  Verdier  has 
been  letting  the  Hierarchy's  cat  out  of  the  bag 
again,  and,  oddly  enough,  this  was  done  in  the 
Palais  de  la  Mutualite,  the  hall  used  for  the 
international  convention  of  Jehovah's  witness- 
es in  1937,  the  very  hall  in  which  Judge 
Rutherford  gave  his  great  speech  on  "Com- 
fort" to  the  people  of  Paris.  The  French  Con- 
solation gives  the  details  of  the  cardinal's  lat- 
est effusion,  and  reveals  the  Papacy's  un- 
limited ambitions. 

The  convention  of  the  Feminine  League  of 
French  Catholic  Action  has  just  taken  place,  under 
the  presidency  of  Cardinal  Verdier,  at  the  Palais 
de  la  Mutualite.  There  was  a  large  audience  present 
at  the  final  session  yesterday.  After  others  had 
spoken  Cardinal  Verdier  concluded  with  the  ob- 
servation that  Catholicism  is  establishing  itself  in 
every  country,  that  it  is  the  only  force  capable  of 
saving  the  world,  that  the  church  is  now  in  the 
act  of  conquering  the  world  through  its  various 
organizations  and  that  of  these  the  Women's 
League  is  the  most  important. 

Angling  for  Suckers 

Angling  for  suckers  the  "Reverend" 
Benedict  Quigley,  S.A.,  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Cordova  street,  Vancouver, 
B.C.,  has  a  five-inch  advertisement 
in  the  Winnipeg  (Canada)  North- 
west Review  in  which  he  has  the  hardihood  to 
paint  his  racket  in  the  following  glowing 
terms : 

Bock-of -Peter  annuity  bonds;  best  investment 
for  time  and  eternity ;  large  dividends  to  you  while 
you  live;  after  your  death  still  larger  dividends, 
payable  at  the  Bank  of  Heaven. 

Would  you  suppose  anybody  would  dare  tell 
such  terrible  lies  1  ' 

What  Else  Would  You  Expect? 

♦  The  following  are  quoted  as  coming  from 
Gerald  Shaughnessy,  so-called  "bishop  of 
Seattle".  Read  them  and  see  if  they  are  not 
just  such  words  as  you  would  expect  from  one 
who  tried  to  keep  Judge  Rutherford  from 
speaking  in  Seattle,  and  who  actually  bullied 

CONSOLATION 


several  radio  stations  into  apologizing  for  the 
exercise  of  their  sovereign  American  rights : 
If  wc  are  asked  to  fight  side  by  side  with  "demo- 
cratic" France  against  the  dictators  of  the  world, 
let  us  remember  that  France  has,  in  preparation 
for  the -conflict,  distinctly,  categorically  and  actual- 
ly named  its  real  ruler  as  dictator  and  granted  him 
those  powers  that  it  decries  in  other  rulers.  And 
finally,  if  we  are  asked  to  save  again  the  great 
British  "democracy",  let  us  first  analyze  how  that 
democracy  works  throughout  the  immense  posses- 
sions that  it  has  gathered  unto  itself  and  upon 
which  it  boasts  the  sun  never  sets.  Let  us  ask  the 
hill  tribes  of  India  what  brand  of  democracy  is 
meted  out  tn  them.  Let  us  ask  the  gold  and  diamond 
workers  of  South  Africa  to  tell  us  the  story  of  the 
blessings  of  democracy  that  they  enjoy.  Let  us 
ask  the  Irish  of  the  six  counties  to  come  forward 
and  proclaim  the  inestimable  hlessings  of  democ- 
racy bestowed  upon  them  by  the  crushing  British 
government.  In  a  word,  my  dearly  beloved  breth- 
ren, if  you  will  but  match  nation  and  nation,  you 
will  find  that  for  the  most  part  the  so-called  "dem- 
ocratic nations"  that  call  to  us  for  help  are  but 
wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 

Religion  Crying,  You  Bet 

'"UtS?»  " ' "  ^e  ^DTnan  Hierarchy  is  feeling 
y^LiSn  the  heat  of  the  truth,  enough  so 
/S3&gf^  that  a  gent  who  would  in  more  hon- 
<^^jj?  est  times  be  laying  cement  side- 
■scrvif— w—  W}1|ks  or  plaster  work,  but  is  now 
in  the  Cardinal  racket,  has  taken  occasion  to 
stick  his  neck  out.  This  time  it  is  Mr.  P.  Card. 
Fumasoni-Biondi,  Prefect  of  the  S.  Congre- 
gation "dc  Propagandi  Fide".  In  a  noto  to 
"Reverend  Father"  Felix,  O.S.B.,  he  said : 

Allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  splendid 
■work  you  are  doing  to  counteract  the  hostile  anti- 
Christian  propaganda,,  now  being  carried  on  so 
methodically  by  the  followers  of  "Judge"  Ruther- 
ford. Religious  instruction  is  the  crying  need  of 
the  hour. 

Of  course,  that  wasn't  nice  of  Tony  to  say 
that  Judge  Rutherford  was  putting  out  anti- 
Christian  propaganda,  because  when  Tony 
said  that  he  lied.  But  he  was  right  when  he 
said  something  about  religion  crying.  The 
more  it  is  compared  with  Christianity,  the 
worse  it  looks;  and  from  present  indications 
Biondi  had  better  take  a  little  time  off  and 
learn  something  about  cement. 

Making  Rapid  Progress 

♦  The  religious  business  is  coming  along  fine. 
The  Congressional  Record  published  the 
pope's  address  of  May  7 ;  the  Post  Office  de- 
partment proudly  boasts  that  from  1893  to 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


1938  more  than  forty  stamps  were  issued  de- 
picting Catholic  personages  or  events,  and  the 
Jesuits  came  into  possession  of  400  acres  of 
the  finest  scenic  lands  in  the  Berkshire  hills. 
All  O.K.,  boys;  go  to  it  while  you  can,  for 
your  everlasting  destruction  at  Armageddon 
impends. 

The  Rector  of  Fontarrabia 

♦  The  Swedish  newspaper  Arbeterblad-et  of 
March  27,  1939,  contains  an  article  that 
reflects  light  on  the  blessings  poured  out  on 
Franco  the  Butcher  by  both  Ambrose  Ratti, 
Pope  Pius  XI,  and  Eugenie  Pacelli,  Pope 
Pius  XII.  The  account,  interpreted  in  Eng- 
lish by  a  reader  in  the  Santa  Barbara  (Calif.) 
News  Press,  reads  as  follows: 

The  reetor  of  a  church  in  Fontarrabia,  a  Spanish 
village  by  the  French  border,  and  who  has  been 
in  the  service  of  Franco  during  the  whole  time  of 
the  civil  war.  As  this  rector  eould  no  longer  stand 
the  terrorism  of  Franco  he  finally  escaped  to 
France.  Here  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  he  could 
not  endure  the  goings  on  there.  He  relates  that  as 
soon  as  the  soldiers  and  refugees  who  had  escaped 
into  France  returned  to  Spain,  thinking  they  would 
not  be  harmed,  Franco's  army  would  line  these 
poor  unfortunates  against  a  wall  in  the  church- 
yard and  they  would  be  shot  down  by  machine 
guns  without  first  receiving  a  hearing  of  any  kind. 
A  large  hole  was  dug  where  the  bodies  were 
dumped  in.  Some  were  only  wounded  but  were 
thrown  into  the  hole  just  the  same  and  buried 
while  still  alive. 

Pope  Was  Right  on  the  Job 

♦  The  pope  was  right  on  the  job  in  the  war 
against  the  Spanish  Republic,  as  was  revealed 
when  the  five  troopships  came  back  from 
Spain  to  Germany,  after  their  arduous  "Non- 
Intervention"  duties.  It  seems  that  German 
planes  began  transporting  heath  en  Moors  to 
Spain  on  July  20,  1936,  and  the  revolt  of 
Franco  the  Butcher  had  then  been  under  way 
only  three  days.  In  other  words,  it  is  perfectly 
apparent  that  the  pope,  Franco  and  Hitler 
had  it  all  fixed  up  beforehand. 

A  Mighty  Sick  Parrot 

♦  Father  Coughlhvs  office  denies  he  ever  saw 
the  Goebbels  speech.  But  it  docs  not  explain 
how  Father  Coughlin  and  Goebbels  came  to 
write  hundreds  of  words  in  virtually  identical 
sequence.  Word  for  word,  for  hundreds  of 
words,  the  signed  article  by  Father  Coughlin 
parrots  the  speech  of  Goebbels. — Philadelphia 
Record. 

23 


Invincible  Bloc 

^S|On  the  occasion  of  the  signing  of 
W^f^lthe  military  alliance  between  Ger- 
l^^^rnany  and  Italy,  Foreign  Minister 
tStM  BVon  Ribbentrop  said,  "Germany 

"^"and  Italy,  together  with  their  pow- 
erful and  trusted  friends  throughout  the 
world,  form  a  mighty  and  invincible  bloc  of 
300,000,000  people."  That  is  equal  to  the  num- 
ber of  subjects  claimed  by  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy.  So — 

Better  Feeling  Between  Gangsters 

♦  The  Rome  correspondent  of  La  Croix  re- 
marks on  the'  increased  friendliness  between 
the  Vatican  and  the  Nazis  since  the  new  pope 
came  into  poweT.  The  Catholic  Church  par- 
ticipated to  the  full  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Fiihrer's  fiftieth  birthday,  and  the  pope  him- 
self sent  his  best  wishes  to  Hitler  through 
Mgr.  Orsenigo,  Papal  nuncio  in  Berlin. 

C.T.P.S.  News  from  Berlin 

♦  The  Washington  Times  contained  a  C.T.P.S. 
dispatch  from  its  Berlin  correspondent  con- 
taining the  statement:' 

Hitler  sent  his  own  airplane  to  Berlin  to  fly 
Msgr.  Cesare  Orsenigo,  Papal  Nuncio,  to  Berchtes- 
gaden  yesterday. 

This  news,  sponsored  by  Sigrid  Schultz,  is 
of  special  interest  at  a  time  when  New  York 
papers  strive,  with  scare  headlines  occupying 
an  entire  front  page,  to  convince  the  great 
American  sucker  that  the  Nazis  in  Germany 
are  fairly  eating  the  Roman  Hierarchy  alive. 
No  doubt  many  of  them  wish  to,  but  it  is  not 
practical  politics. 

Germany  Pays  the  Church  Well 

♦  Germany  pays  the  "ehurch"  well  to  help 
maintain  the  joint  racket  from  which  both 
breeds  of  politicians  profit.  In  the  Alt  Reich 
(Germany  as  it  was  before  Austria  was  added 
to  it)  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  alone  is 
paid  63,000,000  reichsmarks  annually.  From 
this  it  is  apparent  that  there  is  as  yet  no  finan- 
cial persecution  of  the  Roman  cult  in  Ger- 
many. If  the  Fiihrer  wished  to  financially  hurt 
the  church  of  his  birth  and  of  his  choice,  all 
he  would  have  to  do  would  be  to  choke  off  this 
63,000,000  marks.  The  Hierarchy  and  the  dic- 
tators are  playing  their  hands  with  poker 
faces,  and  while  there  is  no  doubt  an.  occas- 
sional slip,  on  the  whole  they  are  making  out 
pretty  much  as  they  hoped—but.  that  is  only 
for  the  time  being.  Just  wait. 

24 


Where  Goes  New  Zealand? 

♦  That  the  success  of  the  Labor  regime  in 
New  Zealand  has  merited  and  gained  the 
world's  attention  is  proved  by  a  glance  at  the 
world's  great  daily  newspapers.  The  Man- 
chester Guardian,  probably  the  most  influen- 
tial of  British  newspapers,  has  this  to  say : 

New  Zealand'a  experiment  in  moderate  Social- 
ism has  been  far  from  wanting  in  influence.  Many 
of  its  successes  are  a  lesson,  even  a  rebuke,  to  our 
own  democracy.  The  attack  on  unemployment  and 
the  Social  Security  Act  provide  two  sides  of  so- 
cial legislation  in  which  England  should  be  in- 
terested. 

New  Zealand  pursues  an  ideal  of  environment 
equality.  It  is  an  ideal  every  just  Man  hopes  to 
see  achieved  even  though  we  live  among  the  hard 
and  disappointed  peoples  of  Europe. 

When  Mr.  Savage  invites  Britishers  to  come  to 
live  and  work  in  New  Zealand  it  is  not  to  an 
antipodean  wilderness  he  calls  them,  but  to  an  en- 
lightened and  prosperous  country  in  the  middle 
of  a  great  social  adventure. 

All  this  is  very  good  about  New  Zealand. 
The  only  sad  and  bad  thing  about  the  country 
is  that,  according  to  the  definite  statement  of 
a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy, 
Archbishop  O'Sbea,  of  Wellington,  the  New 
Zealand  Government  has  allied  itself  to  Cath- 
olic Action.  On  his  way  to  Rome  to  convey  this 
good  news  to  Pope  Ratti,  Thomas  O'Shea  made 
the  matter  quite  dear  this  way:  "The  rela- 
tions between  the  ehurch  and  the  present 
Labor  Government  in  New  Zealand  are  par- 
ticularly good.  The  Government  takes  the 
keenest  interest  in  Catholic  Action."  Yes, 
those  are  his  very  words  as  reported  in  the 
New  Zealand  press.  Whether  New  Zealanders 
in  general,  and  its  political  rulers  in  particu- 
lar, know  it  or  not,  when  Catholic  Action  gets 
a  grip  on  the  reins  of  government  it  never 
lets  go  until  the  words  liberty  and  freedom  are 
mere  idle  verbiage. — Consolation,  Australa- 
sian Edition. 

Vatican-Japanese  Policy  in  China 

♦  The  Vatican-Japanese  policy  of  mutual 
assistance  in  China  is  working  well.  Dispatehes 
from  Shanghai  are  that  the  Japanese  author- 
ities are  well  pleased  with  the  activities  of 
Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  whether  Ger- 
man, Italian  or  French,  hut  have  served  no- 
tice on  the  Protestant  missionaries,  whether 
British  or  American,  that  if  in  any  way  they 
encourage  the  Chinese  to  defend  their  posses- 
sions they  must  either  pack  up  and  go  home 
or  transfer  their  activities  elsewhere. .  .  .. 

(To  be  continued)- 

CONSOLATION 


j/jyGHTEOUS 
RULER 


Hierarchy  in  Southern  Rhodesia 

9th  March,  1939. 
To  the  Press  of  South  Africa,  and 
Copies  to  :-— 
The  Honourable  The  Minister  of  Justice, 
President  of  the  Chamber  of  Mines, 
The  Commissioner  of  Police, 
H.  A.  Tothill,  Esq.,  M.  L.  A. 
Dear  Sirs : 

On  the  4th  instant  the  Press  of  this  country 
gave  Considerable 
prominence  to  a  news 
item  originating  in 
Johannesburg  and  to 
the  effect  that  a  secret 
society  had  been  dis- 
covered operating 
throughout  the  coun- 
try and  particularly 
on  the  Rand  and 
which  society  was  dis- 
seminating inflamma- 
tory pamphlets  to  the 
natives.  It  was  "sus- 
pected that  the  or- 
ganization was  being 
run  by  foreign  natives,  several  of  whom  are 
prohibited  from  entering  the  country",  etc., 
etc.  The  general  impression  that  the  average 
reader  would  gain  from  the  story  was  that 
some  mysterious  and  sinister  movement  was 
stealthily  at  work  having  as  its  objective  the 
causing  of  mischief  among  natives  and  sow- 
ing discord  between  the  European  and  native 
population.  Apparently  the  movement  was 
so  mysterious  that  its  name  was  unknown  or 
could  not  he  discovered! 

"In  response  to  a  question  put  by  a  Johannes- 
burg M.L.A  in  tbe  House  of  Assembly  on  the 
7th  instant  the  Hon.  The  Minister  of  Justice 
stated  that  he  had  not  received  a  report  about 
a  "secret  society",  etc.,  but  he  added,  accord- 
ing to  tbe  press  report.,  "it  is  suspected  that 
literature  of  the  Watch  Tower  movement  is 
being  distributed  in  some  mine  compounds. 
The  matter  is  being  investigated  by  the  police 
in  co-operation  with  mine  officials."  The  qnes- 

SEPTEMBER  SB,  1939 


Witness  Ross  in  prison  in  Alexandria,  La.f 
for  being  a  Christian  in  a  Catholic  town 


tion  based  :on  the  original  story  and  the  Min- 
ister's reply  were  given  prominence  in  certain 
newspapers. 

It  must  now  be  clear  to  thousands  of  people 
in  this  country  that  the  person  or  persons  who. 
began  this  agitation  and  who  concocted  the 
original  newspaper  story  did  so  with  the  ob- 
ject of  bringing  reproach  upon  the  name  of 
the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society  and 
its  activities  under  suspicion.  What  are  the 
facte? 

The  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society  is 
a  non-stock  corporation  owned  and  controlled 
by  a  body  of  Christian  men  and  women,  known 
as  Jehovah's  witnesses, .  and  is  used  by  them 
for  carrying  forward  their  work  of  preaching 
the  gospel  or  good  news  of  God's  Kingdom  in 
an  orderly  way.  Its  officers  are  all  Europeans 
and  the  work  is  car- 
ried forward  in  this 
country  under  Euro- 
pean supervision.  It 
is  not  political  in  any 
sense  of  the  word,  nor 
is  it  a  secret  society 
nor  a  native  move- 
ment. On  the  other 
band  these  Christian 
men  and  women  have 
engaged  in  their  work 
throughout  the  past 
60  years  openly  (too 
openly  for  those  who 
have  engineered  this 
Reef  story)  by  means  of  radio,  public  lectures, 
sound  equipment,  [information  marches]  and 
literature.  With  the  exception  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  Bible,  the  Society's  literature  is 
the  most  widely  distributed  of  any  in  the 
world  today.  It  circulates  freely  amongst 
every  section  of  the  people.  The  full  name  and 
address  of  the  publishers  appears  on  every 
book  and  pamphlet  distributed.  The  name  of 
Judge  Rutherford,  author  of  the  majority  of 
the  publications,  is  known  the  world  over. 

The  books  are  not  harmful  to  natives  nor 
to  any  lover  of  righteousness.  They  are  harm- 
ful only  to  those  who  oppose  God's  kingdom 
and  who  wish  to  keep  the  good  message  con- 
cerning that  kingdom  of  righteousness  away 
from  the  people.  The  literature  does  not  pro- 
voke unrest,  nor  does  it  set  race  against  race, 
nor  one  class  against,  another.  The  books  point 
out  clearly  from  the  Scriptures  that  God's 
kingdom  is  the  only  remedy  for  the  ills  of 

25 


mankind  and  exhort  all  to  refrain  from .  vio- 
lence and  patiently  await  the  full  establish- 
ment of  that  kingdom  at  the  hands  of  Christ 
Jesus,  God's  anointed  King  and  the  rightful 
Ruler  of  the  world.  Thoy  have  been  distributed 
for  many  years  now  to  all  sections  of  the  popu- 
lation in  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  and  there 
is  no  evidence  that  they  have  caused  unrest 
or  disturbance  in  any  part  of  the  land.  That 
fact  is  even  admitted  by  those  who  are  now 
trying  to  besmirch  the  name  of  the  Society. 

Who,  then,  could  sink  to  such  depths  of  iniq- 
uity as  to  concoct  the  malicious  misrepresenta- 
tions in  the  newspaper  story  1 1t  will  doubtless 
be  remembered  that  "certain  bodies  of  the 
churches"  in  Southern  Rhodesia  brought  pres- 
sure to  bear  on  the  politicians '  in  that  land 
and  induced  them  to  frame  a  sedition  bill  with 
the  purpose  of  sup- 
pressing the  Society's 
literature  because 
they  did  not  like  it. 
The  High  Court  in 
Southern  Rhodesia 
ruled  that  the  So- 
ciety's literature  was 
not  seditious,  and  this 
decision  was  upheld 
by  the  highest  court 
in  the  Union,  namely, 
the  Appellate  Divi- 
sion of  the  Supreme 
Court.  Furthermore, 
Sir  Etienne  de  Vil- 
liers  in  his  judgment  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  author  expressly  warned  his 
readers  not  to  use  force,  and  to  obey  the  laws 
of  his  nation  unless  they  were  in  direct  con- 
travention of  God's  law.  One  would  have 
thought  that  such  rebuff  would  have  been  a 
lasting  lesson  to  those  who  are  fighting  against 
the  message  of  God's  kingdom.  But  not  so! 
Again  they  endeavor  to  get  the  ear  of  Caesar 
in  the  same  insidious  fashion  by  suggesting 
that  there  is  a  plot  to  stir  up  trouble  amongst 
the  natives,  although  they  are  careful  to  add 
on  this  occasion  that  there  is  no  question  of 
sedition  or  other  crime! 

The  Society's  literature  calls  attention  to 
the  difference  between  Christianity  and  reli- 
gion, and  in  setting  forth  the  teaching  of  the 
Bible  the  truth  necessarily  exposes  the  false 
doctrines  of  "certain  bodies  of  the  churches". 
When  men  cannot  refute  the  truth  they  fre- 
quently resort  to  the  Devil's  weapon  of  misrep- 
26 


On  the  warpath 


resentation.  It- would  appear  that  the  Mine 
authorities  have  already  succumbed  to  this  agi- 
tation, and  it  is  reported  that  a  circular  has 
been  issued  to  the  effect  that  any  one  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  found  distributing  literature 
in  a  mine  compound  is  to  be  immediately 
arrested  and  that  any  native  found  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Society's  literature  is  to  be  dis- 
missed. If  there  is  any  truth  in  such  report, 
will  the  Minister  of  Justice  permit  such  perse- 
cution and  victimization  of  Christians  in  this 
country  ? 

The  Reef  story  and  agitation  is  but  part  of 
a  world-wide  campaign  being  carried  forward 
by  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  other 
political  religionists.  The  Hierarchy,  working 
in  co-operation  with  the  various  totalitarian 
states,  is  now  bent  on  seizing  control  of  every 
nation  on  earth  and 
ruling  them  by  arbi- 
trary dictators.  As 
each  democracy  falls 
the  liberties  of  the 
people  and  freedom 
to  worship  God  ac- 
cording to  the  dic- 
tates of  one's  con- 
science are  taken 
away.  And  even  in 
the  few  democratic 
countries  that  are  left 
they  try  to  suppress 
the  truth  by  misrep- 
resentation. In  North- 
ern Rhodesia,  four  years  ago,  it  was  the  Roman 
Catholic  Awemba  who  instigated  and  who 
were  the  ringleaders  in  the  Copper  Belt  riots. 
At  that  time  it  was  immediately  "suspected 
that  agitators  connected  with  the  Watch  Tow- 
er movement  were  responsible".  Now  we  are 
having  a  repetition  of  the  same  performance 
in  the  Union. 

The  Sunday  Times  of  Johannesburg  in  its 
issue  of  5th  February  gave  details  of  the  Nazi 
propaganda  on  the  Rand  Mines.  The  report 
states  that  there  are  approximately  400  Ger- 
man-bom Nazis  working  underground  on  the 
mines  and  that  such  men  are  carrying  on  an 
intensive  campaign  to  create  disaffection 
among  the  natives.  Such  campaign  has  as  its 
object  the  discrediting  of  "British  Imperial- 
ism and  capitalist  exploitation".  Should  the 
Roman  Catholic-Faseist-Nazi  campaign  result 
in  causing  unrest  or  disturbance,  then  the 
same  crowd  will  immediately  come  forward 

CONSOLATION 


and  say  that  it  is  the  Watch  Tower  literature 
that  most  be  responsible,  just  as  they  did  in 
Rhodesia. 

Judge  Rutherford  has  nailed  attention  to 
the  Scriptures  which  prove  that  the  doctrines 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  are  false,  and 
has  challenged  the  Hierarchy  to  put  op  its 
best  man  to  debate  such  doctrines  with  him 
over  the  radio  for  the  enlightenment  of  the 
people.  That  challenge,  made  several  years 
ago,  has  not  been  accepted,  but  instead  we 
have  this  world-wide  campaign  of  slander  and 
misrepresentation.  The  police  of  this  country, 
instead  of  keeping  a  close  watch  on  humble 
Christian  men  and  women  who  are  earnestly 
and  faithfully  carry- 
ing out  the  commands 
of  Almighty  Cod  to 
spread  His  Kingdom 
message  to  "all  na- 
tions, kindreds  and 
tongues",  would  be 
spending  their  time 
more  profitably  check- 
ing up  on  the  activ- 
ities of  the  emissaries 
of  that  foreign  power 
whose  headquarters 
are  at  Vatican  City, 
Rome,  and  which  is 
out  to  grab  control  of 
South  Afriea  and  all 
other  parts  of  the 
earth. 

If  you  have  published  the  Reef  story  and 
the  Minister's  reply  yon  must  know  that  many 
people  who  do  not  know  the  Society  or  the 
work  in  which  it  is  engaged  would  get  a  false 
impression.  We  invite  you  to  publish  the  truth 
so  that  lovers  of  righteousness  may  be  in- 
formed. If  you  have  not  the  courage  to  pub- 
lish the  facts,  then,  at  least,  you  have  been 
informed,  and  if  at  a  later  date  you  share  in 
the  conspiracy  to  crush  an  innocent  people 
and  to  suppress  the  message  of  God's  king- 
dom it  will  be  a  willful  matter,  so  far  as  you 
are  concerned. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

For  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract  Society, 

(Signed)  G.  R}  Phillips, 

South  African  representative. 

[In  every  part  of  the  world  the  rulers  fear  to 
"face  the  facts"  about  the  Hiorarehy. ■■■■■Ed.] 
SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


To  the  Jesuitized  Hitlerites 

2700  S.  Bel  Mar  Avenue 
Wilmar,  California 
January  7,  11)39 
To  the  Principal  of  the  Rosemeade  School, 
The  Members  of  the  Rosemeade  School  Board, 
The  John  Guess  Post,  American  Legion, 
and  Citizens  of  the  Public  School 

Systems  of  California. 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen ; 

I  would  suggest  that  all  of  you  read  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States ;  perhaps 
you  have  forgotten  that  it  grants  religious 
freedom  to  all  people. 

When  Mr.  La  Berge,  superintendent  of  the 
Rosemeade  School, 
found  that  Alfred 
Grimmett,  a  twelve- 
year-old  boy,  refused 
to  salute  the  flag  be* 
cause  he  had  con- 
scientious objections, 
as  far  as  I  am  able  to 
learn, the  school  board 
passed  a  law  making 
it  possible  for  the  boy 
to  be  expelled  from 
school.  Such  acts  of 
the  superintendent 
an  d  school  board 
would  deprive  the  lad 
of  the  liberty  the 
Constitution  grants 
him  and  they  would  compel  him  to  become  a 
hypocrite  and  salute  the  flag,  rather  than  pro- 
tect the  freedom  the  Hag  1ms  always  stood  for. 
Psalm  94:20  says,  'They  frame  mischief  by 
law.' 

Exodus  20 :  3  says,  "Thou  shalt  have  no 
other  gods  before  me."  Apparently  the  John 
Guess  Post,  American  Legion,  the  Rosemeade 
School  Board,  and  the  principal  of  the  Rose- 
meade School  have  placed  the  flag  and  the 
American  nation  above  God,  although  the 
courts  of  America  recognize  God's  law  as  su- 
preme and  the  laws  of  America  as  subject  to 
God's  law. 

Today  the  prophecy  of  Daniel  2 :  44  is  be- 
ing fulfilled  when  it  says,  'In  the  days  of  these 
kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  up  a  king- 
dom .  .  .  and  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  con- 
sume all  these  other  kingdoms.'  Now  Jehovah 
God  is  having  the  gospel  message  of  the  King- 
dom preached  to  all  nations  as  a  witness,  and 
shortly  in  the  battle  of  Armageddon  He  will 

27 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  (pioneers)  nt 
Lochiicss,  Inverness -shire,  Scotland 


destroy  all  these  present  kingdoms  and  set 
up  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  completeness. 
Jehovah's  witnesses  have  pledged  their  alle- 
giance to  Jehovah  and  His  kingdom ;  they  can- 
not be  faithful  and  compromise  by  pledging 
allegiance  to  any  kingdom  other  than  that  of 
Christ  the  King;  they  are  a  group  of  loyal, 
law-abiding  people,  wholly  obedient  to  all  laws 
that  do  not  conflict  with  God's  law. 

The  methods  of  coercion  and  threat  used  by 
Hitler  and  Mussolini  have  no  place  in  Amer- 
ica. There  is  no  difference  between  compulsory 
flag-saluting  and  compulsory  heil  Hitler.  The 
course  of  action  followed  by  Alfred  was  one 
requiring  courage,  but  at  the  same  time  did 
not  in  any  way  interfere  with  the  rights  of  the 
other  children  to  comply  with  the  flag-saluting 
exercise. 

Is  there  one  among  you  who  would  dare  be 
as  loyal  to  your  convictions  as  Alfred  Grim- 
mett  was  to  his,  when  that  loyalty  means  to 
be  denied  an  education  and  companionship  of 
friends  ? 

Compulsory  flag-saluting  has  no  place  in 
the  lives  of  the  American  people ;  is  not  upheld 
by  the  Constitution,  and  such  dictatorship  is 
neither  condoned  by  the  public  press  nor  the 
people. 

A  copy  of  this  letter  is  being  sent  to  Mr. 
La  Berge,  superintendent  of  the  Rosemeade 
School,  Roy  W.  Young,  Florence  Osier  Foote, 
Aimer  Nelsen,  members  of  the  Rosemeade 
School  Board,  and  the  John  Guess  Post,  Amer- 
ican Legion,  and  all  the  newspapers  in  south- 
ern California  with  the  request  to  please  print. 
Respectfully, 

Mrs.  Beulah  Jackson. 

Kingdom  News  from  France 

♦  The  following  interesting  information  came 
in  two  letters  recently  received  from  France. 
The  first  one  was  from  a  British  pioneer  in 
the  big  Mediterranean  port  of  Marseilles ;  the 
second,  from  an  old  warrior  in  the  Lord's 
army  at  Paris.  They  well  illustrate  the  spread 
of  the  Kingdom  message  in  France,  and  also 
reveal  the  spirit  of  faith  and  courage  that 
animates  the  Lord's  people  today  in  every 
land.  Here  is  extract  number  one : 

Three  German  publishers  recently  passed  through 
Marseilles.  They  remained  with  us  two  days  while 
■waiting  far  their  boat.  All  three  are  young.  They 
have  been  engaged  in  the  witness  work  in  the 
Balkans.  One  of  them  told  us  he  had  been  in  pris- 
on in  various  Balkan  countries  no  less  than  27 
times.  They  are  going  to  take  up  the  work  now  in 

28 


Shanghai,  China,  haying  been  driven  out  of  Cen- 
tral Europe.  By  the  way,  I  see  that  Consolation 
of  May  3,  which  I  have  just  received  through  our 
Paris  office,  carries  a  photograph  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  at  Shanghai. 

From  what  the  three  witnesses  told  us  it  appears 
that  the  witness  of  the  Kingdom  has  been  well 
given  in  the  Balkans.  And  what  stories  they  re- 
counted concerning  all  they  had  undergone  in  those 
half -civilized  countries!  It  was  as  interesting  as  a 
novel.  But,  oh,  what  painful  experiences  they  had 
to  endure  in  performing  the  work.  They  have  now 
set  off  again  and  it  will  be  a  month  before  their 
boat  puts  in  at  Shanghai.  On  the  eve  of  their 
departure  we  wished  them  bon  -voyage  at  the  home 
of  a  witness  here  in  Marseilles. 

I  have  now  been  joined  by  two  young  Jonadabs 
who  go  out  regularly  with  me  in  the  work.  It  is 
very  encouraging.  Last  Monday  I  spent  the  after- 
noon in  the  town  of  Aix,  about  25  miles  from  here. 
I  was  looking  for  a  meeting  room;  for  there  are 
some  interested  ones  in  that  town.  I  found  a  fine 
room,  but  at  the  moment  certain  difficulties  pre- 
vent us  from  beginning.  Perhaps  a  door  will  open 
later  on. 

And  here  is  extract  number  two,  from  the 
Paris  letter : 

Some  of  us,  myself  included,  have  been  working 
for  a  month  at  redecorating  our  new  meeting  hall. 
The  Society's  representatives  at  the  Paris  office 
had  been  searching  every  corner  of  Paris  for 
months  before  finding  it.  When  we  took  it  over  it 
was  in  a  terrible  state,  and  its  appearance  was  far 
from  attractive,  but  it  has  been  completely  trans^ 
formed,  and  is  now  a  superb  hall.  We  hope  that, 
by  the  Lord's  grace,  the  vacant  places  will  soon 
be  occupied  by  newly -interested  ones ;  for  this  hall 
is  much  larger  than  the  one  we  have  just  left.  The 
latter  had  become  altogether  too  small  for  us,  and 
twenty  to  thirty  people  had  to  remain  standing 
every  Sunday.  Incidentally,  this  serves  to  indicate 
the  growth  of  Jehovah's  work  and  how  His  name 
is  being  increasingly  proclaimed. 

In  France  we  are  not  escaping  the  attentions 
of  that  monstrosity  which  is  growing  -everywhere. 
The  Fascist  movement  is  here,  and  we  are  at  the 
mercy  of  the  new  decree  laws,  which  will  soon  be 
applied  and  may  forbid  the  circulation  of  our  pub-  . 
lications.  The  battle  will  then  become  arduous  and 
we  shall  have  to  openly  manifest  our  zeal  and 
fidelity.  We  joyfully  remember  our  year  text,  "But 
they  shall  not  prevail  against  thee."  Our  strength 
is  in  Jehovah.  - 

— F.  W.  Freer,  England. 


Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Quebec 

♦  Witnessing  in  Quebec  is  like  playing  a 
game  of  checkers.  The  enemy  watches  our 
moves  and  endeavors  to  block  us.  For  some 
years  we  won  our  court  cases  in  -the  city  of 
Montreal  on  "selling"  and  "peddling"  charges, 

CONSOLATION 


as  Montreal  has  an  exemption  for  religious 
work.  Since  Cure  and  Enemies  were  published 
and  we  exposed  "religion"  as  a  racket,  the 
table*  were  turned  and  the  city  registered 
convictions  continuously,  based  on  certain 
plain  statements  in  said  publications.  It  took 
some  time  for  these  hailstones  of  truth  to  sink 

into  the  minds  of   

those  who  sit  on  the 
bench;  but  eventually 
it  registered,  and  in 
the  last  two  months 
we  won  our  cases  on 
"selling",  even  if  the 
books  used  as  exhibits 
did  say  "religion  is  a 
r  a  c  k  e  t".  Evidently 
they, now  see  the  dis- 
tinction between  reli- 
gion and  Christianity. 
Primarily  our  thanks 
are  to  Jehovah  for 
this  victory,  but  we 
must,  in  all  fairness, 
recognize  the  fairness 
and  justice  manifest 
by '  Recorder  Semple, 
who  gave  the  first 
favorable  judgment 
in  the  Recorder's 
Court  since  Cure  and 
Enemies,  etc.,  were 
released  for  distribu- 
tion. Mr.  Semple  is  a 
Catholic,  but  he  is  one 
who  knows  his  own 
mind  and  is  not  com- 
pletely dominated  by 
Rome.  Two  other  re- 
corders rendered  sim- 
ilar decisions,  based 
on  Semple's  decision. 


Automobile  and  sound  equipment  of  two  pioneers 
in  Nigeria,  West  Africa 


Framing  Mischief  by  Law 

Following  the  decision  given  by  Recorder 
Semple  in  the  city  of  Montreal,  stating  that 
Jehovah's  witnesses  had  the  right  to  carry  on 
their  work  in  the  city  without  taking  out  a 
license,  the  city  now  purposes  amending  their 
by-law  so  as  to  prohibit  the  work  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses.  We  purpose  being  present  when  the 
discussion  comes  up  before  the  city  council, 
so  as  to  counteract  this  move  if  possible. 

While  the  cases  were  pending  before  the 
Recorder's  Court  the  eity  wanted  us  to  cease 
activities,  but  the  reply  given  them  by  Jeho- 

SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


vah's  witnesses  was,  'No!  Full  steam  ahead!' 
and  whieh  is  being  done  to  this  day. 

"Padlock  Law"  Bits  Jehovah's  witnesses 

Four  raids  have  been  made  at  the  homes 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  by  the  Provincial  Po- 
lice, acting  under  the  Duplessis-ViUeneuve 

Padlock  Law.  Ville- 
neuve,  who  happens- 
to  be  the  archbishop 
of  Quebec,  was,  it  is 
alleged,  the  instigator 
of  the  law,  and  which 
was  lauded  by  the 
press  at  the  time,  but 
which  he  later  denied. 

All  books,  phono- 
graphs and  records 
were  seized  in  each 
raid,  as  well  as  per- 
sonal letters,  papers, 
Watc h  t owers  and 
Consolations.  There 
seems  to  be  no.  come- 
back, as  this  inf  amous 
law  is  part  of  the 
Statutes  of  Quebec, 
and  as  yet  there  is  no 
redress. 

Sequence  to  Raids 

Charges  of  "being 
parties  to  a  seditious 
conspiracy"  were  laid 
against  eight  witness- 
es who  were  in  the 
house.  (Incidentally, 
this  was  a  pioneer 
camp.)  Four  others 
escaped  the  dragnet, 
as  they  were  out  on 
back-calls.  The  others 
were  preparing  to  go  on  back-calls,  but  had 
not  yet  left.  One  pioneer,  who  had  been  away 
for  three  months,  had  just  returned  and 
walked  into  the  house  right  into  the  arms  of 
the  strong-arm  squad.  . 

Canadian  Postal  Service. 
♦  Canadian  postal  service,  unexcelled  any- 
where in  the  world,  handles  1,230,000,000 
pieces  of  mail  a  year,  through  more  than 
12,000  post  offices  and  over  almost  4,500  rural 
routes,  to  approximately  250,000  widely  scat' 
tered  country  mailboxes. 

(To  be  continued)  i  ■■■>•'! 

29 


Index  to  Volume  XX  of  Consolation 


No.  497  -  October  6,  1938 

Tuberculin  Testing  of  Cows   3 

Tobacco,  Aspirin.  Aluminum   6 

Making  a  Monkey  of  the-  League  ....  9 

Bethel  Publisher  Aboard  Ship   12 

Kingdom  Privileges  in  Near  East  14 
Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Unspotted  from  the  World   17 

World  s  Greatest  Convention  . — ,..18 
The  Pope  as  a  Man  of  War  20 

Autumn  Flowers   .....  25 

Britain  and  British  Comment  S6-30 
Bedtinie — Cover  Design   „  31 

No.  498  -  Octoher  1»M9S8 
Threats  of  the  Totalitarian 

Monstrosity   -L— .-  .....  3 

Democracy  of  the  Democracies  ..3 

The  League  Dances   S 

Hulea  of  MaebtaveUi   10 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Kutherford 

Religious  Service    17 

Could  Do  What  Franco  Did  ( ?)  ..  21 

October  Night   23 

Story  of  the  Market-House   28 

British  Comment   ....  28 

Spring  Green — Cover  Design   31 

No.  499  -  November  2,  1938 

Fascism  or  Freedom  :  3 

Keller's  Reply  to  Hierarchy  Tool  13 
Bethel  Publisher  Aboard  Ship  (II)  10 

"Fascism  Comes  to  Quebec   20 

Bloodstained  Warriors  :  .,  20 

Hijacking  Souls  In  "Purgatory"  ..  21 
Lawless  Policeman  of  Jersey  City  21 

A  StTapgcr  23 

Seattle  Convention  Echoes   24 

Mussolini's  British   Friends   28 

The  British  Broadcasting  Corp,  29 
Hudson  View — Cover  Design   2 

No.  500  -  November  18,  1938 

Catholic  Fascism  in  Connecticut  ..  3 

Effects  of  Military  Training   8 

Sharing  the  Wealth  with  Foreigners  7 

Scrum  Racketeers?   9 

"This  Fiag-Salutin'  Business"   11 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Correspondence  with  KTHS   17 

Great  Religionists  :  Torquemuda  ..  20 

Among  the  Centenarians   28 

"Comet"  27 

British  Comment   28 

Jehovah's  Bounty— Cover  Design  ..  31 

No.  801  -  November  30,  1938 

Jesnitized  Germany  (Parti)   3 

Cardinal  Innitzer  Endorses  Hitler  0 

Swedish  Sinuosities   12 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

"Revival  of  Spirit  of  Religion"  17 
Free  Counsel  for  WAR  JV««is  Review  1H 
Mourners'  Bench  (Time  Letters)  21 
Adventure  of  Two  Little  Rabbits  22 

The  Innocent  Harlot   24 

Selling  Out  the  United  States  27 
British  Comment 

Judge  Rutherford's  Speech   ..  28 

Freethinkers'  Congress   29 

The  Deer — Cover  Design   31 

No.  502  -  December  14,  1938 

Jesuit! zed  Germany  {Part  2)   3 

Sublime  Courage  of  Witnesses  ..11 

Turning  on  the  Heat   14 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Kutherford 

"Speaking  with  Tongues"   17 

Great  Religionists  :  Mary  I   20 

Chamberlain's  Sympathies   20 

More  Blood,  and  Money  for  Rome  23 

Perpetuation  of  Christmas  Lie  ....  24 

A  Builder   _  27 

British  Comment 

The  Political  Situation   28 

Infidel   Parsons  30 

Natural  Bridge— Cover  Design   31 

30 


No.  503  -  December  28,  1938 

Burma  and  the  Burmese   3 

Kingdom  Privileges  in  Burma   8 

Witnessing  to  Albanian  Princesses  8 

If  Your  Name  Were  Maloney   10 

Popularizing  a  Murderer   14 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Kutherford 

Catholic  Action   17 

Great  Religionists  : 

Catherine  de  Medici   20 

President  of  the  U.8.A  23 

A  Bled  Ride   27 

South  Sea— Cover  Design   31 

No.  B04-  January  11,  1939 

Is  the  Catholic  Press  Trustworthy?  3 

A  Little  on  Child  Training   6 

Anecdotes  from  Belgium   9 

New  Jersey  Haters  of  Liberty   12 

True  Story  of  an  Honest  Girl  15 

Counsel  by  J.  F,  Rutherford 

Politics  ..  17 

One  Million  Victims  18 

State  Aid  for  Religion  20 

Surrender  to  the  Pope   21 

Ambushment  of  American  Republic  24 
"Freethinkers"   28 

No.  SOS  .  January  25,  1939 

Jeaultlieu  Albion  (Parti)   ...3 

The  Cliveden  Set   3 

Concessions  to  Rome   S 

10,000  Miles  on  a  Bicycle   9 

Whlted  Sepulchers  of  Radio   12 

NBC  Embarrassed  by  Questions  IS 

Never  Put  Up  a  Cent  15 

Counsel  by  J.  F,  Rutherford — Soul  17 

Reply  to  Ananias  18 

Great  Religionists ;  Pope  and 

Emperor  vs.  Martin  Luther   20 

Why  Be  Inconsistent,  Mr.  Thoien?  23 

No.  SOB  -  February  8,  1939 

Jeeultized  Albion  (Part  2)   3 

Spiritism  .....  11 

Many  Catholic  Prelates  Sued   12 

If  Franco  Had  Known —   15 

Counsel  by  J.  F,  Rutherford 

"Good  Neighbor"   17 

Moose,  Caribou  and  Deer   ■-.  19 

Where  Fascism  Originates   20 

Franco  Reinstated  Jesuits   21 

Impositions  on  the  Movie  Public  20 

Movie  Squeeie  27 

British  Comment   28 

No.  607  -  February  22,  1931 

The  Sandetrom  Case  Publicity   3 

World's  Four  Million  Wanderers  ..5 

Peonage  in  Georgia  8 

Does  the  Government 

Encourage  Illness?   3(1 

Business  Under  Present  Conditions  12 

Rely  on  Whose  Ami?  13 

Among  the  Vagrauts    1-i 

Counsel  by  J.  V.  Rutherford 

Education  17 

Wanted — A  Gagged  Press   20 

The  Trouble  with  Quebec   20 

Reserved  unto  Fire   23 

British  Comment   28 


No.  508  -  March  8,  1939 

Death  of  the  Spanish  Kepubllc  3 

Pope  Rejoiced  to  See  Ruin  7 
Double-crossing  America  and  Spain  8 

United  States  Air  Pilot  Laws   10 

The  Magistrates  of  I'rptaii   12 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Petition  17 

U.S.  Government  vs.  .A.M.  A  IB 

Sbaugbnessy's  Gun  Kicked   .20 

Hierarchical  Courtesy   22 

The  Terror  In  France   _  23 

Fascist n  in  America   :  25 


The  Germ  Theory  of  Disease 
British  Comment   -  


.  20 
.  2K 


No.  509  .  March  88,  1939 

America  Being  Jesuithsed  (Parti)  8 

Favors  to  Catholics   § 

Will  Teach  'Democracy".  How!  8 

Some  Canadi.an  Sound  Units   12 

Nostrum  Cures  or  Nature  Cures?  15 
Counsel  by  J.  F.  Kutherford 

The  Christian's  Defense   17 

Hierarchy's  Disappointing  Botch  20 

In  the  Land  of  I  he  Enemy   21 

The  Smoking  Habit,  How  to  Quit  23 

The  Breath  of  Life   28 

Popes  Pius  IX  and  Pius  XII   31 

No.  810  -  April  6,  1939 
America  Being  Jesuit  I  zed  (Part  2)  3 

A  Dangerous  System  9 

Promoter  of  What  ?   10 

Priestly  Inquisition  Established  11 

As  to  the  Burning  of  Books   12 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Church  Democracy   17 

Does  a  Cripple  Have  Rights  ?   20 

Who  May  Read  the  Scriptures  7  ....  21 

How  Hague  Rallies  Support   23 

Polarized  Light  26 

British  Comment  -  28 

No.  511  •  April  19,  1939 

Govaz,  A  Treasure-House   -  3 

An  Unexplored  Utopia   8 

Brief  History  of  WliBR   -12 

Counsel  bv  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Misguided   17 

Good  Place  to  Plead  Tolerance  ....  20 

Is  Naturopathy  a  Crime?  24 

The  Bid  for  Despotism  25 

New  York's  Temple  of  Eteliglon  ....  26 

Political  Chessboard   —  2» 

"Gentleman"    Franco   29 

Praying  for  Peace  30 

No.  512  -  May  3.  1939 

Southern  Rhodesia  S 

The  World's  Richest  Industry   8 

A  Boy's  Let  ter  to  an  Editor   10 

'Devouring  Widows'  Houses'   12 

A  Manly  Editorial  13 

Good  A  a  vice  from  Police   15 

Counsel  by  J.  F,  Rutherford 

Dictators   17 

"Sandwich  Signs"  Ave  Le-al   18 

The  Mighty  Mamon  KnJIeth   19 

"Mary  Mother  of  God"   20 

Religion  and  War   2G 

No.  513  .  May  17,  1939 
Supreme  Court  Denies  Freedom 

of  Conscience  ij 

Compulsory  r lag  Salutes   7 

liberty  of  Consilience   9 

America's  New  Idol   15 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Who  Tells  the  Truth?   37 

Ethics  :    'Not  Onllnarilv"    18 

"Let  the  People  Know  the  Truth"  19 

Pope  to  Control  All  Radio   21 

Interesting  Information  About 

Agriculture — Manv  New  Crops  24 

Tlt«  Pbverty  of  India  27 

The  Pope's  Triple  Crown   29 

No.  514  -  May  31,  1939 

The  Crtme  of  Vaccination  8 

Increasing  Vaccine  Sates   5 

Witness  Assaulted  at  Glasgow  32 

Catholic  Violence  In  Britain   12 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Religion  Rejects  Jehovah  17 

Netherlands  Ketiuc.tui  art  I  bnurdum  19 

France  and  the  Hierarchy   20 

"If  There  Should  Ever  Be  a  War''  23 

Kingdom  Warfare  in  Britain   26 

Nazi  Tactics  in  Clydebank   27 

K)nplny»r -Fostered  Lawlessness  ....27 
Rowan  Catholicism  and  Criminals  28 
Exalting  the  Pope  ..:  :  30 

CONSOLATION 


No.  615  •  June  14,  1939 

All  the  World  Wondering — 

Exactly  as  Foretold  (Part  1)  3 
Massachusetts — There  She  Cringes  12 
Counsel  bv  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Legalized  Wickedness    17 

Earth's  Most  Successful  Racket  ....  20 
On  Marrow  Bone*  Before  Papacy  21 

Same  Items  About  Deer   23 

Destruction  of  Scotland  Under  Way  27 
British  Comment-r-"l'eace"  — 28 
"By  Their  Fruits  Ye  Shall 

Know  Tbero"    29 

No.  618  -  June  28.  1939 

Fascism  in  Britain  — -  3 

Aflame  with  Catholic  Anarchy  ..  4 

Who  Incited  the  Riots?   „..  7 

Trinidad  Tears  Up  Magna  Charts  12 
The  Deflation  of  Justice  Hart  —  13 

British  Comment— Genera!   16 

Counsel  hy  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Jehovah's  witnesses  .....  .  17 

A  California  Dust  Storm   18 

All  the  World  Wondering  (Part  21  19 
Religious  Intolerance  In  South 

Africa.  The  Banning  of  Jffehe*  2<S 

No.  617  -  July  12,  1939 

All  the  World  Wondering  (Part  3)  3 
Puiliiij.'  Out  the  Hope's  Chestnuts  8 

A  Sweet  Morsel   _  11 

"Fear  of  Man  Brinceth  a  Snare"  12 
Witnesses  in  Action  in  Dover.  N.H.  14 
Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Hate     17 

Ku  Klux  Klan    18 

Tezidi  Devil  Worshipers   20 

Reply  to  a  Nun  in  China   21 

The  Hierarchy  In  the  Philippines  22 
Money  or  Barter  Under  Kingdom?  20 

British  Comment  28 

Anti- Aggression  Part   2^ 

Roman  Catholics  Angry   ..  29 

National  and  Local  Debt*  ......  30 


No.  Sis  .  July  M,  1939  . 

Sadism  Ueber  Allea   ,  .  S 

Women  In  Nad  Germany  .:  ,„  3 

The  Pogrom  of  November  10,  1938  4 
World-wide  Convention 

Centering  in  New  York   7 

"Newspapers"  Do  Their  Worst  ..  7 

The  Salute  Business   .,.8 

Doctors — Drugs— Tobacco   11 

The  Padlock  Infamy   12 

"Joy  of  the  Lord"  in  Montreal   13 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Rome  the  Mecca   17 

The  "Holy  Church"  Needs  Power  20 
Crusade  for  Pope  In  Government  ..  22 

Memories  of  an  Altar  Boy  24 

A  Crash  That  Startled  the  World  2B 

A  Fleeting  Glimpse  at  Science   2d 

British  Comment    28 

Rome  and  Its  Popes   28 

Religious  Humbug   :  28 

Parsons  Lining  Op   29 

A  Peril)  Parson    29 

Religionists'  Peace  Movement  ..  3(1 

Money  for  Betting     30 

Half  Million  Street  Accidents  30 


No.  619  -  August  (,  1939 

A  Misrb.tr  Catholic  In  the  "Pit" 

(Part  1)   3 

John  Bull  nnd  Pncle.  Sam   7 

America's  Mental  Ailment— -Fear  ..  8 

A  1'se  for  Tiaras  After  All   12 

Vers  ecu  lion  of  Witnesses  in  Greece  12 
Ottawa,  Lancashire,  Oldhara  13-14 
Counsel  hy  J.  F.  Rutherford 

State  vs.  Jehovah    17 

Not  a  Health  Macaxlne   19 

Pagan  Nonsense  at  Vatican  City  20 

Compulsory  Flag  Salutes    24 

British  Comment   28 

General  Conditions   28 

Canterbury's  Failures   29 

Some  Preachers  Uneasy    30 


No.  MO  .  August  23,  193* 

A  m«hty  Catholic  in  the  "Pit" 

(Put  2)   8 

False  Patriotism   _  10 

At  Eventide — The  Last  House  15 

"Peddiei  Nuisance"  at  Douglas  ....  15 
ConneelbyJ.F.Rutherfo  rd— Peace  17 

The  Case  of  Daisy  Waller    19 

The  Catholic  International   20 

Dl  vision  of  School  Money  in  Ottawa  22 

British  Comment   28 

Hesitating  Parsons    29 

blasphemy  and  Begging  30 

No.  921  -  September  S,  1939 

A  Might*  Catholic  In  the  "Pit" 

(Part    8)    -   .  3 

From   Rangoon,  Burma   10 

Another  South  Sea  Paradise   11 

Two  Wat  African  Pioneers   12 

Blessings  In  La  Grange,  Qa   If 

God's  Glory  In  Smoky  Mountains  V 

Belated  Convention  News  II 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Unpardonable   17 

Some  Pagan  Ceremonies   20 

British  Comment     28 

No.  522  •  September  20,  1939 
Smoke-Screen  (Part  11   8 

Fight  "In  Franco's  Way" — 

Coughlln   8 

British  Comment  -  13 

Sir  Oswald  Mosley    13 

Bureaucratic  Rule  in  Britain  ..  13 
Counsel  by  J,  P.  Rutherford 

The  Snare  ...  ............  18 

Patriotism  by  Force   20 

Bowing  Before  the  Hierarchy   21 

Typical  Quebec  Hypocrisy   22 

Religion  Crying,  You  Bet  23 

Hlerarchv  In  Southern  Rhodesia  2B 

To  the  Jcsnitlaed  Hitlerites   27 

Kingdom  News  from  France    28 

Jehovah's  witnesses  In  Quebec   29 


'Theocracy"  Testimony  Period 

The  question  is,  Do  you  want  to  enjoy  everlasting  life  under  the  righteous  rule  of 
the  Theocracy,  in  peace  and  contentment,  where  nothing  shall  hurt  nor  destroy? 


What  is  the  Theocracy?  "The  govern- 
ment of  the  world  by  the  immediate  direc- 
tion or  administration  of  Jehovah,  the 
Almighty  God,  is  a  theocracy."  Such  a 
government  is  soon  to  be  established,  but 
the  people  of  good  will  today  must  take  a 
definite  stand  for  Jehovah  and  His  king- 
dom. Those  who  recognize  this  Kingdom 
of  God  and  its  establishment  upon  the 
earth  will  enjoy  a  great  privilege  during 
the  "THEOCRACY"  Testimony  Period, 
October  1  to  31  inclusive.  During  these 
31  days  Jehovah's  witnesses  will  put  forth 
a  special  effort  to  make  known  throughout 
the  earth  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord  and 
will  distribute  the  book  Salvation  and  the 
new  booklet,  Government  and  Peace,  both 


of  which  will  convince  the  reader  of  honest 
heart  that  the  Theocracy  is  the  only  thing 
that  will  bring  to  earth  peace  and  pros- 
perity. Why  not  have  a  share  in  this  great 
world-wide  proclamation  beginning  Octo- 
ber 1  f  If  you  want  to  engage  in  this  cam- 
paign, write  the  Watchtower  Society 
and  we  will  give  you  further  details,  or 
put  you  in  touch  with  our  local  represent- 
ative who  will  assist  you  during  the  "The- 
ocracy" Testimony  Period.  No  greater 
privilege  could  any  creature  have  today 
than  that  of  representing  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  Will  you  be  a 
witness  for  the  Kingdom  of  God  and 
against  the  devilish  rale  which  now  holds 
sway  throughout  the  wicked,  distressed 
nations?  Address 


Watchtower,  117  Adams  St,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 


SEPTEMBER  20,  1939 


31 


GOVERNMENT 


Qet  This 
"Booklet 

"\7"OU  have  heard  much  about 
the  lecture  "Government 
and  Peace",  delivered  by  Judge 
Rutherford  at  Madison  Square 
Garden  on  June  25.  Now  is 
your  chance  to  read  it.  It  is  hot 
off  the  press,  and  a  five-cent 
contribution  will  bring  it  to  you 
immediately.  This  booklet  con- 
tains not  only  the  lecture  "Gov- 
ernment and  Peace",  but  also 
the  only  other  one  delivered  by 
Judge  Rutherford  at  the  world- 
wide convention,  entitled  "Vic- 
tory". You  will  enjoy  it  and  be 
richly  blessed. 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.T. 

Please  send  me   .:...„  copies  of  Government  and  Peace.  Enclosed  find  contribution  of 

  (5c  each),  which  amount  you  will  please.*usc  in  the  printing  of  more. 

Name   —  -  -  —  Street  „     ^_ 

City.:  —  _     State     .  


CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


f  Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Vktimi  of  the  Soar*  S 

Catholic  Manton  TJncensured  by  Roma  6 

8mok*-Screen  (Part  2)  7 

Hurts  Coughlin's  Business  8 

Coughlin's  Relation  to  the  Church  9 

His  Anti-Semitic  Campaign  11 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

Gradually  Caving  In  13 

Vatican  Piggery  Plundered  16 

The  New  Government 

Witnessing  to  Prisoners  20 

A  Thrill  in  Montana  21 

"Out  of  the  Mouth  of  Babes"  21 

Jew-Catholic  Boycott  of  a  Barber  22 

When  Dictators  Become  Funny  23 

Denizens  of  Sea  and  Air  24 

Confuse*  Religion  and  Christianity  25 

Types  of  Unfair  Competition  26 

British  Comment 

Holiday  Freedom  28 

Chaplains  28 

The  Vatican  and  Franco  28 

Enemies  of  the  Kingdom  29 

Infidel  Parsons  29 

Roman  Catholic  Absurdities  30 

Fun's  Cruelty  to  a  Boy  30 

Extracts  from  "Death  in  Cellophane"  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  U.  S.  A, 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Buair.aea  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 

111  year  in  the  United  States 
fl.SS  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances  I  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  Order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order.  / 
Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
Is  sent  with  the  Journal  olio  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Pleaae  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  ohanoa  of  address  dlreot  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  It  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  bo  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Pollen,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  24  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  .  iO  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfield,  N  S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-claas  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1670. 

■  2 


Appetizers 

Surely  a  Misandar  standing 

Two  ladies  were  sitting  at  an  open  window. 

One  was  listening  to  a  church  choir  practic- 
ing across  the  way. 

The  other  was  listening  to  the  noise  of  the 
crickets. 

The  first  one  said,  "How  loudly  they  sing 
tonight !" 

And  the  other  one  said,  "Yes,  and  they  tell 
me  they  do  it  with  their  hind  legs." — Labor. 

Jmt  Like  That 

Lawyer-*-Then  you  admit  that  you  struck 
the  defendant  with  malice  aforethought? 

Defendant,  indignantly — You  can't  mix  me 
up  like  that.  I've  told  you  twice  I  hit  him  with 
a  brick,  and  on  purpose.  There  wasn't  no 
mallets  nor  nothin'  of  the  kind  about  it- 
just  a  plain  brick  like  any  gentleman  would 
use. 

The  Popular  Overture 

Two  dear  old  ladies  were  enjoying  the  music 
in  the  park.  "I  think  that's  a  waltz  from 
Faust,"  said  one.  "I  thought  i,t  was  a  minuet 
from  Mignon  "  said  the  other.  The  first  went 
over  to  what  she  thought  was  the  board  an- 
nouncing the  items.  "We're  both  wrong,"  she 
said;  "it's  a  refrain  from  Spitting." 

Had  Credentials 

A  member  once  brought  to  his  British  club 
a  visitor  very  tubby  in  figure  and  with  a  beet- 
root complexion.  Noticing  him,  one  member 
asked  another,  "Who  is  that  chap?" 

"Colonel  V  ,"  was  the  reply. 

"Is  he  a  full  colonel?" 

"Generally,"  was  the  reply. 

Nice  Manners 

Mama — I  was  glad  to  you  remembered 
not  to  throw  the  orange  peel  on  the  floor  of 
the  bus,  Johnny. 

Johnny — Yes,  mother,  I  remembered  what 
you  said  about  being  neat.  I  put  H  in  the 
pocket  of  the  man  in  the  next  seat, — Labor 
Herald. 

Oh,  Sol 

Mr.  Stiles — Why,  darling !  What  ails  your 
eye?  Why  the  bandage? 

Mrs.  Stiles — Don't  be  ridiculous!  This  is 
ray  new  hat. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.  R.V. 


Volume  XXI 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  October  4,  1939 


Number  523 


COUNSEL 

by 


Victims  of  the  Snare 

IN  THE  preceding  issue  of  this  magazine 
the  Scriptural  proof  was  submitted  that 
"religion  is  a  snaro"  set  by  the  Devil  to  eateh 
fearful  men.  It  is  written  in  God's  Word: 
"The  fear  of  man  bringeth  a  snare  ;  but  whoso 
putteth  his  trust  in  Jehovah  shall  be  safe." 
( Proverbs  29 :  2n,  A.R.V. )  The  Bible,  the  Word 
of  God,  long  ago  forctobjl  the  present  time  as 
'times  of  peril,  days  of  evil'.  (2  Timothy  3:1) 
Satan,  knowing  that  his  time  is  short  before 
the  final  battle  at  Armageddon,  has  brought 
great  woes  upon  the  peoples  of  earth,  and 
these  woes  have  constantly  increased  since 
1918.  (Revelation  12:12)  These  are  the  days 
of  which  Jesus  prophetically  spoke  when  TTe 
said ;  'Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear  and 
for  looking  after  the  things  coming  upon  the 
earth.'  (Luke  21  :  2fi)  Dictatorial  rule  in  many 
of  the  nations  has  put  fear  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  of  every  nation,  and  they  are  looking 
for  some  way  to  safeguard  their  interests.  Sa- 
tan has  taken  advantage  of  his  own  wicked- 
ness and,  through  his  earthly  agents,  is  great- 
ly increasing  the  fear  of  men. 

Economic  conditions  that  have  come  in  the 
past  few  years  have  brought  great  fear  upon 
the  commercial  men  of  the  world.  They  fear 
that  they  cannot  hold  the  power  over  men 
which  commerce  has  given  them.  More  recent- 
ly their  fear  has  increased  by  reason  of  the 
activities  of  the  radical  element,  which  threat- 
en to  destroy  commerce  and  profiteering  in 
the  land.  That  fear  of  men  or  what  men  might 
bring  to  pass  has  led  the  commercial  men  right 
into  the  snare  of  the  Devil,  and  their  words 
now  fully  admit  that  fact.  For  the  first  time 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


in  the  history  of  America  commercial  men 
insist  that  only  religion  can  save  the  nation 
from  disaster.  In  August,  1939.  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  of  the  State  of  New  York  re- 
leased to  the  public  press  their  report,  and 
the  following  is  quoted  from  the  public  press, 
and  the  report,  to  wit: 

"New  York,  Aug.  13-  That,  religion  should 
be  an  integral  part  of  public  education  in  the 
state's  schools  is  the  first  recommendation 
made  by  a  special  committee  of  the  New  York 
State  Chamber  of  Commerce,  appointed  in 
February,  1938,  to  inquire  into  the  efficiency 
and  economy  of  the  educational  system  of  the 
state.  The  committee  warned  that  if  the  na- 
tion docs  not  uphold  its  religious  foundation 
its  whole  structure  will  fail." — Tin:  Press. 

The  report  of  the  committee  says :  "At  this 
time  the  state  and  nation  find  themselves  in 
different  conditions  and  with  different,  needs 
from  those  which  our  country  has  ever  here- 
tofore known,  and  our  educational  system 
must  be  adjusted  to  meet  these  present-day 
needs.  This  committee  is  convinced  that  the 
great  lack  in  our  homes  and  in  our  national 
life,  is  the  lack  of  true,  simple  religion. 

"In  these  work-a-day,  warring,  strenuous 
times,  we  have  been  paying  less  arid  less  atten- 
tion to  our  religious  convictions  and  feelings. 
Those  convictions  and  feelings  still  exist,  they 
are  more  important  today  than  they  ever 
were,  and  it  is  vital  that  in  our  education  they 
be  honored  and  promulgated  rather  than  sub-  . 
ordinated  or  excluded.  If  this  nation  does  not 
maintain  its  religious  foundation,  its  whole 
structure  will  fail. 

"When  we  say  religious,  we  do  not  mean 
any  particular  church  or  sect.  We  do  not  want 
church  differences  mixed  up  in  our  schools; 
but  we  do  want  our  scholars  to  appreciate  and 
understand  the  importance  of  their  following 
and  making  the  most  of  the  faith  with  which 
they  are  identified.  We  want  them  to  know 
and  to  live  by  the  basic  rules  of  life  which 
each  will  find  in  his  own  religion.  Integrity, 
kindly  human  unders  tan  ding'  and  true  morals 


;jBH«  found  in  each,  and  those  our  scholars  must 
:")6now  and  follow  all  through  their  lives  if  they 
would  build  high  characters  and  play  the  part 
we  need  them  to  play  in  the  future  of  this 
nation. 

"The  United  States  cannot  have  or  main- 
tain  a  right  system  unless  it  is  based  on  true 
religious  principles,  and,  therefore,  in  spite 
©f  the  fact  that  some  hesitate  to  include  re- 
ligion in  our  educational  program,  we  place 
it  first." 

If  that  committee  had  advised  the  study  of 
the  Bible,  and  the  faithful  service  of  Jehovah 
God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  it  would  have  done 
well.  Contrary  thereto  the  report  completely 
ignores  the  Bible  and  no  mention  is  made  of 
Jehovah  Gpd  or  Christ  Jesus.  Religion  alone 
is  stressed  as  the  savior  of  the  nation. 

There  are  more  than  200  religions  practiced 
in  America,  and  not  one  of  those  religions 
teaches  or  advocates  God's  announced  remedy 
for  the  ill  effects  upon  the  peoples  of  earth. 
Many  of  the  religions  are  under  the  direct 
control  of  demons  and  honor  the  Devil  him- 
self openly.  In  fact,  all  religion  is  based  upon 
the  worship  of  demons  or  things  pertaining 
to  demons.  In  the  face  of  the  plain  statement 
to  this  effect  in  the  Bible,  the  aforesaid  com- 
mittee reports  that  religion  is  the  hope  of  the 
nation.  The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  reli- 
gious institution  takes  the  lead  in  religious 
matters,  and  yet  that  institution  has  been  dili- 
gent to  keep  the  people,  in  ignorance  of  the 
Bible,  and  that  institution  also  continuously 
persecutes  those  who  teach  the  Bible  to  the 
people.  The  Hierarchy  publishes  the  fact  that 
its  principal  doctrines  are  based  upon  the 
traditions  of  men  and  not  upon  the  Scriptures. 
That  institution  has  been  in  operation  for 
more  than  1500  years  and  it  has  completely 
failed  to  instill  in  the  people  integrity  and 
morality;  and  this  every  honest  and  sincere 
person  knows.  Adolf  Hitler  is  a  Catholic  and 
a  practitioner  of  rebgion,  and  his  regime  for 
several  years  has  had  the  support  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  religious  institution.  It  is  well 
known  that  Hitler  constantly  consults  the 
wicked  spirits,  and  certainly  Hitler  and  his 
religion  are  not  teaching  and  cannot  teach  the 
youth  morality,  integrity,  or  even  common 
decency. 

Religion  has  always  been  the  institution  of 
persecution  and  crime.  Jesus  Christ  was  cru- 
cified by  religionists,  and  all  His  disciples 
suffered  persecution  at  the  hands  of  religion- 
4 


ists,  and  His  true  followers  today  likewise  are 
persecuted. 

The  early  settlers  of  America  fled  Europe 
because  of  religious  persecution  and  settled 
in  America,  where  they  might  worship  God 
according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  con- 
science. The  men  who  founded  the  United 
States  government  embodied  in  the  funda- 
mental law  the  provision  guaranteeing  the 
freedom  of  worship.  The  Roman  Catholic  re- 
ligious institution  has  always  fought  against 
that  part  of  the  American  Constitution.  When 
Christians  assemble  peaceably  to  teach  the 
Bible,  and  to  worship  God  in  spirit -and  in 
truth,  the  religionists  of  the  Hierarchy  make 
a  desperate  attempt  to  break  up  such  a  meet- 
ing of  Christians  and  to  prevent  the  study  and 
teaching  of  the  Bible.  That  kind  of  religion 
could  never  instill  in  the  minds  of  American 
youth  integrity,  morality  or  respect  for  the 
law. 

The  report  of  the  aforesaid  committee  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  discloses  that  the  mem- 
bers of  that  committee  are  either  ignorant  of 
the  Bible  or  purposely  ignoring  it,  and  for  the 
Bible  teachings  they  substitute  religion.  The 
Bible  is  the  Word  of  Almighty  God  and  is 
absolutely  opposed  to  religion,  assigning  as 
the  reason  therefor  that  religion  originated 
with  the  Devil.  Christianity  means  to  obey 
God's  command,  as  set  forth  in  the  Bible.  The 
Bible  contains  the  word  of  God,  and  concern- 
ing it  the  Christian,  Christ  Jesus,  said  :■  "Thy 
word  is  truth."  (John  17:17)  It  is  by  the 
Word  of  God  that  the  right  principles  of 
honesty,  integrity  and  morality  can  be  taught. 
The  Bible  is  the  only  safe  guide  for  roan : 
"Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a 
light  unto  my  path."  (Psalm  119;  105)  It  was 
written  and  given  to  man  that  those  who  love 
righteousness  might  be  guided  in  the  right 
way  and  learn  true  morality,  honesty,  and 
integrity,  and  that  they  might  worship  Jeho- 
vah in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

The  clergymen,  who  are  the  religious  lead- 
ers, have  not  taught  the  people  to  have  proper 
respect  for  the  Word  of  God.  They  have -sub- 
stituted the  teachings  of  men  for  that  which 
is  contained  in  the  Bible,  God's  Word.  The 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  instructs  all  His  followers 
to  pray  to  Jehovah  God:  Thy  kingdom  come  ; 
thy  will  be  done,  on  earth  as  in  heaven.'  (Mat- 
thew 6:10)  There  is  no  religious  institution 
or  organization  in  America  that  teaches  the 
people  that  God's  kingdom  is  the  only  hope 
of  the  human  race.  The  committee  of  toe 

CONSOLATJON 


Chamber  of  Commerce  now  urges  the 'people 
to  choose  any  kind  of  religion  and  teach  it, 
and  ignores  the  Bible.  The  word  of  God,  as 
set  forth  in  the  Bible,  makes  it  clear  that  re- 
ligion is  a  snare  of  Satan  and  his  associated 
demons.  (Deuteronomy  7:16)  Jesus  empha- 
sizes the  fact  that  religion  is  of  the  Devil. 
(Matthew  lf>:  1-9 ;  John  8 :  42-44)  The  apostle 
Paul  likewise  denounced  religion.  (Galatians 
1:1-16;  Acts  26:3-20)  The  apostle  makes 
known  how  God  rescued  him  from  religion, 
the  Devil's  snare.  He  told  the  Athenians,  who 
were  practicing  religion,  that  they  were  in 
fact  worshiping  demons:  "Then  Paid  stood  in 
the  midst  of  Mars'  Hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are 
too  superstitious."  (Acts  17:22)  Note  other 
translations  of  this  same  text:  "Men  of  Athens, 
I  perceive  that  you  are  in  every  respect  re- 
markably religious."  (Weymouth)  "Paid, 
Standing  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  said, 
Athenians,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  you 
are  extremely  devoted  to  the  worship  of  de- 
mons." {Emphatic  Diaglott)  "Ye  men  of 
Athens!  in  every  way,  how  unusually  reverent, 
of  the  demons  ye  are,  I  perceive." — Rotker- 
ham. 

Do  the  good  people  of  America,  who  believe 
in  honesty,  integrity,  and  morality,  desire  to 
have  their  children  taught  religion,  which  is 
the  worship  of  Satan  and  other  demons,  and 
which  is  against  God  and  His  kingdom  by 
Christ  Jesus f  Is  the  committee  aforemen- 
tioned wholly  ignorant  of  the  teachings  of 
God'8  Word,  or  have  they  willingly  ignored 
God's  Word  to  draw  the  people  into  the  snare 
of  the  Devil  ? 

From  the  beginning  of  America  this  was 
considered  a  Christian  nation.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  long  ago  so  held. 
Now  it  appears  that  the  clergymen,  or  reli- 
gious leaders,  have  turned  the  people  away 
from  God  and  Christ,  and  have  substituted 
religion  entirely  for  the  Scriptures.  The 
clergymen,  fearing  that  by  preaching  Christ 
and  Him  crucified  they  might  not  receive  the 
honor  which  they  desired,  adopted  religion 
instead  of  Christianity.  They  soon  induced 
themselves  to  believe  and  led  others  to  believe 
that  religion  and  Christianity  are  the  same 
thing;  yet  the  Bible  shows  that  religion  is 
directly  opposed  to  Christianity.  The  clergy- 
me&j  desiring  to  increase  their  own  power  and 
influence  and  to  enlarge  their  fields,  solicited 
political  and  commercial  men  to  join  their 
institutions,  and  as  an  inducement  they  have 

OCTOBER  A,  1939 


made  commercial  men  the  chief  ones  in  their 
flocks.  .The  commercial  men  were  induced  to 
embrace  religion ;  and  they  feared  to  refuse 
to  support  it,  because  it  might  militate  against 
their  interest  to  do  so.  The  clergymen  and  the 
principal  of  their  llock,  the  political  and  com- 
mercial members,  even  as  God  foretold  through 
His  prophet,  draw  near  to  the  Lord  only  by 
the  words  of  their  mouth,  while  their  hearts 
are  far  removed  from  Him ;  and  thus  they  are 
caught  in  the  snare  of  religion.  (Isaiah 
29:  10-13)  The  love  o#  money  and  the  power 
that  money  would  bring  was  an  added  induce- 
ment for  the  commercial  men  to  embrace  re- 
ligion and  to  associate  themselves  with  the 
clergymen.  In  this  connection  mark  the  words 
written  in  the  Bible  relating  to  such :  "But 
they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation,  and 
a  snare,  and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition.  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evil;  which  while  some  coveted  after, 
they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced 
themselves  through  with  many  sorrows."— 
1  Timothy  6 :  9, 10. 

It  was  an  easy  matter  for  men  represent- 
ing the  commercial  interests  to  be  led  into  the 
religious  snare.  It  is  manifest  that  if  they  ever 
knew  anything  about  the  Word  of  God  they 
have  turned  away  from  it,  as  the  Scriptures 
further  state  concerning  the  charge,  which 
the  apostle  gave  to  Timothy :  "Charge  them 
that  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches, 
but  in  the  living  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 
all  things  to  enjoy."— 1  Timothy  6:17. 

Mark  this :  that  the  report  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  committee  aforesaid  has  com- 
pletely ignored  Ood  and  His  Word. 

Now  in  this  hour  of  stress  upon  the  world, 
when  all  men  aside  from  Christians  are  filled 
with  fear,  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  by  its 
committee  urges  upon  the  people  that  they 
teach  in  their  schools  any  kind  of  religion. 
Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  Devil  is  lending  the 
nation  into  his  snare. 

Will  the  teaching  of  religion  save  the  na- 
tion \  Far  from  it !  There  is  one  God  Almighty, 
whose  name  is  Jehovah.  lie  is  the  Creator  of 
heaven  and  earth,  and  lie  alone  is  the  foun- 
tain of  life.  (Psalm  24:1;  36:9)  He  gives 
special  warning  to  those  who  pretend  to  serve 
Him  and  who  forget  God  and  turn  away  from 
Him,  and  His  warning  is  couched  in  these 
plain  words :  "The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into 
hell,  and  all  the  nations  that  forget  Gbia 

5 


{Psalm  9: 17)  If  the  advice  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  committee  is  followed  the  whole 
nation  will  be  taught  to  forget  God  and  His 
Word. 

Let  the  people  keep  in  mind  that  Jesus 
Christ  emphasized  the  importance  of  God's 
kingdom  as  the  duly  hope  of  humankind. 
There  is  no  other  hope.  The  people  mast  now 
choose  between  the  instruction  given  in  the 
BiWe  and  the  advice  given  by  religionists.  In- 
stead of  religion's  planting  any  hope  in  the 
minds  of  men,  and  making  any  provision  for 
their  salvation,  exactly  the  contrary  is  the 
result. 

Jehovah  God  plainly  directs  the  people  to 
the  only  means  of  salvation  and  the  only  thing 
in  which  they  can  hope,  and  in  this  record 
He  says:  "Behold,  my  servant  [Christ  Jesus] 
whom  I  have  chosen:  my  beloved  in  whom  my 
soul  is  well  pleased ;  I  will  put  my  spirit  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  declare  judgment  to  the  na- 


tions. And  in  his  name  shall  the  nations  hope." 
—Matthew  12 : 18,  21,  A.R.  V.,  margin. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  discloses  the  fact  that  the  mem- 
bers thereof  are  victims  of  the  snare.  They 
are  blind  to  the  Word  of  God  and  are  follow- 
ing their  blind  leaders,  the  clergymen  of  the 
religious  institutions;  and  concerning  this  the 
Lord  Jesus,  directing  His  advice  to  the  multi- 
tude, said  that  they  should  avoid  the  blind 
clergymen ;  'for  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  and 
both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch  .'-Matthew  15: 14. 

The  American  people,  as  well  as  the  people 
of  other  nations,  must  now  make  their  choice 
between  religion  and  the  kingdom  of  God  by 
Christ  Jesus.  Instead  of  following  religion, 
which  leads  into  the  snare  of  the  Devil,  let 
the  people  devote  themselves  to  Christianity, 
which  means  learning  and  obeying  the  Word 
of  God  and  worshiping  Almighty  God  in  spirit 
and  in  truth. 


Catholic  Manton  Uncensured  by  Rome 


WHERE  are  the  patriotic  flag- wav- 
ers of  the  Catholic  Press?  Why  not 
a  few  salvos  for  Hoover,  Cahill  and 
Murphy  for  ridding  the  bench  of 
the  greatest  criminal  and  traitor  of 
modem  times?  Martin  T.  Manton,  Knight  of 
St.  Gregory  the  Great,  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  was  convicted  in  June,  1939,  of  ac- 
cepting the  sum  of  $18f>,000  for  only  six  de- 
cisions handed  down  in  the  second  highest 
court  of  the  land,  the  United  States  Court  of 
Appeals.  There  were  a  good  many  other  cases 
which  undoubtedly  could  have  been  used  by 
the  prosecutor,  but  six  seemed  enough  to  prove 
the  crime.  It  was  a  difficult  job  to  bring  to 
justice  such  an  arch-criminal,  and,  no  doubt, 
had  the  investigators  made  any  slips,  Manton 
would  have  been  on  them  like  a  tiger.  But 
the  work  is  accomplished  ;  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice are  cleansed  of  an  influence  more  deadly 
than  Communism.  Now  where  are  the  profes- 
sional patrioteers  that  are  always  lathering 
forth  about  little  children  who  conscientiously 
refuse  to  salute  a  flag,  and  the  self-consti- 
tuted saviors  who  are  advocating  "Franco's 
way"  to  save  the  country  from  the  "Red 
Terror"?  Speak  up,  Catholic  Press,  or  for- 
ever after  admit  your  hypocrisy. 

It  certainly  takes  a  lot  to  cause  a  distin- 
guished Catholic  to  be  excommunicated  if  he 

6 


divides  his  spoil  with  the  Hierarchy.  Martin 
T,  Manton  has  not  been  either  excommunicat- 
ed or  even  publicly  censured.  The  people  are 
left  to  surmise  that  the  Catholic  Church  finds 
nothing  blamable  in  defrauding  and  betraying 
the  United  States  Government.  What  is.  the 
reply  to  this  from  Rome's  American  flag- 
wavers?  (Sec  "A  Mighty  Catholic  in  the 
'Pit',"  in  Consolation  Nos.  519,  520,  521.) 

Recipe  for  Making  a  Bishop 

♦  Details  from  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  show  that  it 
takes  two  hours  forty  minutes  of  standing 
up  and  sitting  down  and  all  kinds  of  religious 
things  like  that  to  make  a  first-class,  or  A 
No.  1,  bishop  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 
The  one  that  was  made  over  was  the  "Most 
Reverend"  Walter  A.  Poery.  The  ones  that 
made  him  over  were  the  "Most  Reverend" 
Emmet  Walsh  and  the  "Most  Reverend" 
Francis  Keogh.  They  did  a  good  job,  which 
was  helped  along  by  the  presence  of  four  arch- 
bishops, 14  bishops,  500  rnonsignori  and 
priests,  a  pack  of  dogs  and  two  cats.  The  re- 
sult, according  to  the  dispatch,  was  that  : 

He  emerged  at  the  end  of  a  two  hour  and  40- 
minute  ceremony  as  a  spiritual  descendant  of  the 
original  apostles  through  the  invocation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  ministrations  of  his  episcopal  oonse- 
orators,  and  his  own  prayers  and  pledges, 

CONSOLATION 


Smoke-Screen   (In  Two  Parts— Part  2) 


JfcifW^  WITH  Armageddon  almost  within 
O^Mi  reach  it  is  inevitable  that  the  totali- 
\t^t\>  tarian  monstrosity  should  begin  to 
A.  J/Rp,  make  its  appearance  in  America, 
^/^^^  and  many  are  wondering  if  Cough- 
lin  is  the  peculiar  combination  of  Catholicism, 
craftiness,  conceit,  inconsistency  and  inflam- 
matory oratorical  power  necessary  to  put  it 
over. 

One  of  the  interesting  features  of  the  recent 
convention  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  New 
York  city  was  the  reading  of  the  following 
letter  to  the  conventioners.  The  letter,  signed 
by  Dr.  Herbert  M.  Lauring,  optometrist,  of 
707  West  171st  St.,  New  York,  was  addressed 
to  Judge  Rutherford,  principal  speaker  at  the 
convention,  and  was  dated  June  23,  the  open- 
ing day  of  the  assembly.  It  said : 

It  was  with  great  interest  that  I  read  the  posters 
in  the  subway  announcing  the  mass- meeting  in 
Madison.  Square  Garden  on  June  25  at  which 
you  are  to  speak  on  "Government  and  Peace". 

No  doubt  you  are  familiar  with  the  series  of 
articles  on  "The  Catholic  Church  in  Politics"  by 
L.  Lehmann,  published  a  few  months  ago  in  The 
New  Republic,  in  which  the  author  described  the 
attempts  of  the  Roman  Church  to  deny  religious 
liberty  to  Jehovah's  witnesses,  the  denomination 
of  which  you  are  the  spiritual  leader. 

Let  me  say  right  now,  that  I  am  a  Jew,  and  a 
firm  believer  in  fTeedom  of  speech,  religion,  press, 
assembly  and  thought;  therefore,  when  I  read  of 
the  vile  machinations  of  the  priests  to  suppress 
your  church,  I  became  aroused  to  anger.  I  really 
am  unfamiliar  with  your  political  and  economic 
views,  and  am  totally  unaware  of  the  nature  of  the 
remarks  you  will  make  in  Madison  Square  Garden. 
I  do  not  know  whether  you  will  be  pro  or  anti- 
administration.  However,  you  will  have-  an  ex- 
cellent opportunity  at  this  great  meeting  to  expose 
to  the  whole  world  the  Catholic  plot  to  undermine 
our  democratic  and  representative  form  of  gov- 
ernment, and  set  up  in  this  country  a  Papal-Fascist 
dictatorship  to  be  ruled  from  Rome. 

The  leader  of  this  insidious  movement  is  Father 
Charles  E.  Coughlin,  who  is  at  this  moment  dis- 
seminating a  wild  and  bestial  anti-Semitism,  hav- 
ing had  wide  success  among  certain  Catholics.  la 
Germany  Father  Coughlin  is  now  a  great  hero,  and 
at  the  recent  meeting  of  Fritz  Kuhn's  German- 
American  Bund  in  Madison .  Square  Garden,  his 
same  was  cheered  to  the  echo. 

If  Father  Coughlin  were  speaking  only  for  him- 
self, and  not  for  his  church,  then  it  is  quite  appar- 
ent the  priesthood  should  repudiate  him  from  every 
Catholic  pulpit  in  the  nation.  Yet  what  do  we  find? 
Certain  official  organs  of  the  Catholic  Church,  like 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


the  Brooklyn  Tablet,  openly  support  him.  Other 
prominent  Catholic  churchmen  covertly  give  aid 
and  comfort  to  him.  Tne  few  scattered  Catholics 
•who  have  disavowed  him  have  been  like  voices  lost 
in  the  wilderness.  When  Cardinal  Mundelein  de- 
clared that  Coughlin  did  not  speak  for  his  church, 
Father  Coughlin  in  reply  virtually  told  the  Cardie 
nal  to  go  to  blazes.  Despite  the  fact  that  the  Detroit 
priest  is  propagating  a  savage  race-hatred,  which 
will  finally  culminate  in  rivers  of  blood  running 
through  our  streets,  the  priesthood,  by  its  silence 
and  concealed  assistance,  gives  assent  to  his  ac- 
tivities. 

Of  approximately  140  million  people  in  the 
United  States,  115  million  are  Protestants,  21  mil- 
lion Catholics,  and  4  million  Jews.  The  great  Prot- 
estant majority  and  the  Jews  believe  in  a  parlia- 
mentary representative  form  of  government  and 
the  Bill  of  Rights.  The  Catholic  Hierarchy  desires 
an  authoritarian  state,  such  as  the  Dollfuss-Cathoiic 
dictatorship  in  Austria,  prior  to  Hitler. 

Although  the  Jews  are  the  target  of  Catholic 
anti-Semitism  at  this  moment,  they  cannot  very 
well  lead  an  anti- Catholic  campaign  because  of 
their  small  numbers,  and  because  the  enemy  would 
then  howl  that  the  Jews  are  attacking  Christianity. 
The  audacity  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  presuming 
to  speak  for  all  Christianity  is  something  which 
should  enrage  all  Protestants.  It  is  therefore  the 
duty  of  the  Protestant  Church,  of  which  your 
denomination  is  a  branch,  to  assume  the  leadership 
of  a  great  movement  to  shed  light  upon  Catholic 
intrigues  to  subvert  our  government,  and  to  make 
itself  the  state  religion  of  our  country.  Once  yon 
give  the  lead,  the  Jews  will  follow. 

Again  may  I  emphasize  that  at  Madison  Square 
Garden,  on  Sunday,  you  will  have  a  wonderful 
opportunity  to  fire  the  opening  gun  in  a  battle  to 
preserve  our  institutions.  I  assure  you  that  my 
friends  and  I  will  be  present  to  hear  you  speak. 

Well  Chosen  Words 

Dr.  Lauring's  words,  above  set  forth,  were 
well  chosen,  as  those  to  whom  it  was  read  were 
mostly  well  aware,  and  as  the  readers  of  this 
magazine  also  well  know.  It  is  good  to  know 
that  men  of  his  intelligence  are  waking  up  to 
what  is  coming ;  for  come  it  surely  will, 
Coughlin  is  a  menace  to  America  and  to  man- 
kind. 

Coughlin  has  occasionally  been  mentioned 
in  these  columns,  but  not  at  any  considerable 
length,  because  heretofore  the  space  could  he 
used  to  better  purpose,  %it  there  is  a  reason 
at  this  time  for  giving  this  man  some  of  the 
publicity  he  craves.  It  should  be  said  at  the 
outset  that,  like  every  Catholic  priest,  Cough- 

7 


baa  been  taught  to  disregard  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  Thus,  in  a  sixteen-page  lecture 
entitled  "Following  the  Christ-child"  there 
was  not  one  Scripture  citation.  Holding  the 
Scriptures  themselves  in  light  esteem,  Cough- 
lin  and  all  other  Roman  Catholic  priests  hold 
in  even  less  esteem  those  who  place  their  sole 
reliance  in  the  Word  of  God  and  not  in  the 
words  of  men. 

It  was  thus  a  natural  outlet  for  Coughlin's 
energies  that  in  1927  he  used  his  then  con- 
siderable influence  with  radio  station  WJK, 
Detroit,  to  prevent,  and  he  did  prevent,  the 
broadcasting  at  that  time  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's address  on  "Freedom  for  the  Peoples" 
"over  that  station.  That  address,  originating  in 
Toronto,  Canada,  was  taken  for  the  largest 
number  of  radio  stations  assembled  in  a  wire- 
connected  chain  ,up  to  that  time,  53  stations. 
But  for  Coughlin.it  would  have  been  54.  He 
will  be  fully  rewarded  for  that  service  when 
destroyed  in  Armageddon,  but  is  entitled  to 
some  temporary  compensation  in  advance. 
This  is  it. 

In  1937,  ten  years  later,  in  a  letter  to  a  cor- 
respondent in  Massachusetts,  he  referred  to 
the  message  of  God's  kingdom,  issuing  from 
the  pen  of  Judge  Rutherford,  in  the  following 
language : 

The  literature  which  you  enclosed  is  only  a  very 
small  part  of  the  vicious  material  being  circulated 
by  Judge  Rutherford  and  his  followers,  who  for 
years  have  been  notorious  for  their  opposition  to 
the  Catholic  Church. 

In  the  same  letter  he  did  his  best  to  defend 
the  doctrine  of  "Purgatory",  which  anybody 
who  has  read  the  booklet  Uncovered  (probably 
referred  to  in  the  foregoing)  knows  has  not  a 
leg  to  stand  upon. 
• 

Hurts  Coughlin's  Business 

The  circulation  of  the  truth  on  any  Scrip- 
tural subject  hurts  Coughlin's  business,  and 
that  accounts  for  Ms  hatred  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford and  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  general.  He 
has  a  racket  for  enrolling,  for  the  small  sum 
of  $1  each,  the  departed  ones  of  Catholics, 
Protestants  and  Jews.  If  one  is  enrolled  it  is 
$1:  if  two,  it  is  $2:  if  three,  it  is  $3:  if  four, 
it  is  $4:  if  five,  it  is  $5.  It  is  making  money 
just  like  that.  What  do  the  people  get  for  their 
$1,  $2,  $3,  $4  or  $5?  They  get  stung.  That  is 
the  total  return.  - 

The  suggestion  has  been  delicately  advanced 
by  some  of  the  priest's  critics  that  some  of  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  flowing  in 

8 


to  him  should  be  used  for  direct  relief  of  pov- 
erty. He  does  not  seem  to  have  thought  of  that. 
He  is  for  Coughlin  first,  last  and  all  the  time. 

It  would  be  'hard  to  find  anywhere  a  more 
thoroughly  selfish  roan  than  this  so-called 
"Christian  priest".  The  way  the  Yiddish  news- 
paper of  New  York  put  it  as  respects  his 
followers  and  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Per  Tog 
(The  Day)  of  June  27,  1939,  is  translated  as 
follows: 

Give  the  Coughlinites  liberty  and  they  will  know 
how  to  appreciate  it.  They  went  to  a  convention 
of  Christians,  a  group  that  is  opposed  to  the  pope, 
and  caused  a  riot.  At  the  meetings  of  Coughlinites 
no  one  is  permitted  to  contradict  by  the  use  of  a 
single  word,  but  the  Coughlinites  themselves  are 
not  similarly  particular  concerning  liberty  of 
speech :  they  intruded  into  the  convention  of  an- 
other organization  and  started  a  riot.  The  followers 
of  Hitler  used  exactly  the  same  methods  during 
their  first  years  in  Germany. 

I  have  not  yet  heard  him  (Judge  Rutherford) 
speak  a  single  unkind  word  against  Catholics, 
neither  against  those  in  this  country  nor  in  gen- 
eral. Sis  lectures,  therefore,  truly  come  in  the 
category  of  free  speech.  What  is  here  involved  are 
ideas,  and  freedom  of  speech  is  the  basis  of  oar 
democracy.  You  ought  to  see  the  list  of  persecu- 
tions which  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  suffering  in  the 
various  cities  and  towns  of  America.  They  are  re- 
fused halls  in  which  to  hold  their  meetings,  and, 
when  they  hold  meetings,  arc  assaulted;  their  chil- 
dren are  expelled  from  schools;  they  have  been 
tarred  and  feathered.  This  has  been  done  by  Cath- 
olics against  the  witnesses  because  they  have  de- 
nounced, not  Catholics,  nor  even  the  pope,  but  the 
Papacy. 

Norman  Thomas  Inquires 

There  is  no  use  in  inquiring  of  a  gangster  why 
he  does  what  he  does,  but  it  is  sometimes  done, 
merely  to  get  him  on  record,  or  to  show  that  he 
dare  not  speak  up  like  a  man  and  tell  what  his.  mo- 
tives are.  Norman  Thomas  wrote  Coughlin  as  late- 
ly as  June  23,  1939,  calling  his  attention  to  the 
fact  that  Coughlin  asserts  his  own  right  to  pro- 
claim his  ideas  in  the  press  and  on  the  air  but  that 
his  professed  followers  are  leaders  in  denying  or 
trying  to  deny  those  rights  to  others.  He  cited  the 
civil  liberties  rally  in  Jersey  City,  not  disturbed 
in  any  way  by  any  except  Coughlin's  followers, 
one  of  whom  actually  had  the  brass  to  loudly  an- 
nounce that  he  had  the  ri£ht  to  break  up  the  meet- 
ing (so  another  account  states).  Thomas  went  on 
to  say  to  Coughlin : 

Now  this  Jersey  City  experience  was  not  unique. 
Groups  professing  to  be  your  followers  have  vio- 
lently broken  up  outdoor  meetings,  I  am  reliably 
informed,  in  the  Bronx,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia 

CON  SOL  ATION 


and  elsewhere,  quite  in  European  black-  and  brown- 
shirt  style.  I  myself  .witnessed  the  amazing  ex- 
hibition of  your  followers  at  a  hearing  before  the 
board  of  education  in  New  York  city  in  favor  of 
closing  the  schoolhouses  to  discussions  of  "contro- 
versial issues".  Yet  the  same  crowd  pickets  radio 
stations  very  noisily  in  your  behalf,  and  does  it  in 
the  name  of  free  speech!  These  things  are  bad 
enough  in  themselves.  They  are  worse  in  the  Light 
of  their  parallel  to  the  rise  of  totalitarian  dictators 
in  EuroT>e. 

p-^.  |(P*  Conghlin's  followers  picketed  ra- 

d-  iS y  ^°  station  WMC A  because  that 
i^v^M  station  refuses  to  carry  his  address- 
J|^?]es.  That  was  their  right.  But  did 
^f&Jimm  they  have  a  right,  after  their 
twenty-third  picketing,  to  pick  a  fight  with 
those  selling  publications  exposing  Coughlin? 
Certainly  not.  But  they  did  pick  it,  and  it  took 
125  policemen  to  restore  order  on  Broadway 
between  Forty-eighth  and  Fiftieth  streets  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  May  21,  1939,  because  of 
that  fact. 

But  when  it  came  to  Jehovah's  witnesses' 
own  convention  in  Madison  Square  Garden, 
June  25,  1939,  and  the  Coughlinites  had 
boasted  beforehand  that  they  would  break  up 
the  convention,  and  marched  on  it  with  that 
end  in  view,  Jehovah's  witnesses  were  most 
mightily  and  immediately  and  definitely  in- 
terested. This  is  not  the  place  to  4el)  the  story ; 
it  has  appeared  elsewhere.  But  the  Coughlin- 
ites completely  failed  of  their  objective.  They 
were  put  out  as  disturbers ;  and  that  is  just 
what  should  be  done  in  every  assembly  where 
they  try  to  take  away  from  others  the  rights 
which  they  claim  for  themselves,  and  which 
America  so  freely  grants  to  them. 

Brief  Historical  Sketch 

Coughiin's  great-grandfather  helped  dig  the 
Erie  Canal;  his  grandfather  was  a  Buffalo 
carpenter ;  his  father  was  a  church  sexton ; 
and  Charles  E.  Coughlin  was  born  in  Hamil- 
ton, Ontario,  October  25, 1891.  He  was  educat- 
ed in  a  parochial  school,  graduated  in  Toronto 
University,  and,  in  1926,  was  sent  to  Royal 
Oak,  Michigan,  to  act  as  priest  for  twenty 
families.  A  natural  orator  with  a  fine  voice, 
and  Catholic  training  in  all  the  arts  of  rheto- 
ric, he  made  a  radio  hit  from  the  first  with 
those  who  are  weak  in  the  head.  One  attack  on 
Hoover  brought  him  in  1,200,000  letters,  and 
an  attack  on  a  big  business  group  brought  in 
600,000.  As  a  rabble-rouser  he  is  in  the  same 
class-  with  Hitler. 

The  resemblance  to  Hitler's  methods  has 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


been  noted  by  many.  The  source  of  Hitler's 
wealth  was  his  royalties  on  the  book  Mein 
Kampf.  A  part  of  Coughiin's  income  is  derived 
from  his  biography  and  addresses,  bound  in 
one  book,  and  marketed  for  $3.  Twelve  of 
Judge  Rutherford's  wonderful  books  can  be' 
had  for  that  money,  and  any  one  of  them  is 
worth  a  million  times  more  to  any  person  who 
wants  to  live  through  Armageddon  than  all 
the  things  Hitler  and  Coughlin  have  ever  writ- 
ten or  said  or  done  in  their  whole  lives,  op 
than  they  will  ever  do. 

Coughlin  has  his  critics.  The  editor  of  The 
Churchman,  a  Protestant  Episcopal  publica- 
tion, recently  said  of  him  that  he  is  engaged 
in  'dropping  a  torch  into  a  world  filled  with 
high  explosives'.  Dr.  E.  Boyd  Barrett,  author 
of  Rome  Stoops  to  Conquer,  said  of  himj 
"He  is  anti-labor,  anti-Communist,  and  pro- 
Fascist  in  the  manner  of  his  master,  Pius  XI. 
Like  Pius,  he  is  in  an  indirect  way  anti- 
Semitic.  .  .  ,  Father  Coughlin  has  thus  made 
himself  the  incomparable  spokesman  and 
sounding-board  of  the  Holy  Father."  Senator 
Bailey,  of  North  Carolina,  said  of  him: 

There  is  nothing  more  sinister  in  our  life  right 
now  than  that  Coughlin  from  the  radio  of  the 
Shrine  of  the  Little  Flower  .  .  .  That  voice  stirs 
the  depths  of  hate  throughout  the  land  of  liberty, 
matches  class  against  class,  foments  the  fires  of 
revolution,  to  crucify  the  American  people  upon 
his  damnable  ambition.  Coughlin!  Not  "Father 
Coughlin"  .  .  .  When  ...  a  minister  of  a  church 
comes  down  into  the  political  arena  and  goes  out 
with  his  radio  incendiarism  to  stir  up  the  fountains 
of  hate  in  a  distressed  land  amongst  a  suffering 
people,  1  take  it  nothing  amiss,  and  1  make  no 
apologies,  but  I  will  snatch  the  halo  from  his  brow 
and  throw  it  into  the  nearest  spittoon,  and  then 
throw  the  spittoon  into  the  gutter. 

Coughiin's  Relation  to  the  Church 

In  his  letter  to  Judge  Rutherford  about 
Coughlin,  it  will  be  recalled  that  Dr.  Lauring 
said :  "The  few  scattered  Catholics  who  have 
disavowed  him  have  been  like  voices  lost  in 
the  wilderness."  Al  Smith  called  him  a  crack- 
pot and  Cardinal  Mundelein  said  he  is  not  a 
spokesman  for  the  Catholic  Church  and  his 
remarks  should  be  considered  only  those  of  an 
individual.  And  "Reverend  Father"  James  E. 
Cox  of  Pittsburgh  (perhaps  to  shine  up  his 
own  badly  spattered  escuteheon  since  he  was 
arrested  for  misuse  of  the  mails),  referring  to 
Coughlin,  said :  "A  Catholic  priest  should  be 
the  last  man  to  encourage  rabble-rousing  mob 
vengeance  and  mass  hysteria." 


There  is  also  a  curious  story  dating  back  to 
the  days  when  Merlin  Aylesworth,  then  presi- 
dent of  National  Broadcasting  Company,  was 
©lie  day  reported  as  testifying  that  it  was  a 
■  Catholic  group  that  vetoed  the  application  of 
Coughlin  to  speak  over  his  network.  The  next 
day  the  transcript  of  the  official  record  did  not 
show  that  he  had  said  what  the  reporters  the 
day  previous  had  said  that  he  said.  The  moral 
here  seems  to  be  that  the  transcript  had  been 
fixed  to  suit  the  exigencies  of  the  case.  Ayles- 
worth probably  said  it,  but  the  Hierarchy  did 
not  wish  to  have  it  in  the  record  that  one  of 
their  greatest  'heroes'  was  not  acceptable  to 
them. 

Probably  Coughlin  knows  better  how  he 
stands  with  the  Roman  Hierarchy  than  does 
anybody  else.  He  talks  personally  with  Rome 
by  radiophone,  and  his  bishop  is  solidly  be- 
hind him.  The  Vatican  has  never  disavowed 
him.  Coughlin  has  said  publicly  that  Bishop 
Gallagher  (now  dead)  and  the  pope  were  back 
of  him.  Gallagher  said  that  the  voice  of  Cough- 
lin is  the  voice  of  Cod.  His  words  were : 

I  pronounce  Father  Coughlin  sound  in  doctrine, 
able  in  its  application  and  intei-pretation.  Freely 
I  give  him  my  imprimatur  on  his  written  word 
And  freely  I  give  rny  approval  on  the  spoken  word. 

Throughout  the  pages  of  his  paper  occur 
again  and  again  the  words  "Reverend  Charles 
E.  Coughlin,  LL.D.  (by  permission  of  his 
Ecclesiastical  Superior)",  Does  this  show  any 
indication  that  the  Hierarchy  disapproves  of 
this  man? 

"When  in  June,  1938,  there  was  issued  from 
Royal  Oak  the  statement  over  Coughlin's  sig- 
nature, "I  regret  to  state  that  on  specific  in- 
structions from  my  superiors  I  am  advised  to 
withdraw  from  all  public  appearances  until 
next  November,"  Coughlin  claimed  that  the 
statement  was  sent  out  by  one  of  his  secretar- 
ies. Whatever  the  facts,  it  is  certain  that  the 
Hierarchy  is  in  close  touch  with  the  whole 
situation  and  very  generally  endorsing  every- 
thing Coughlin  does. 

When  he  resumed  broadcasts  January  10, 
193^,  after  fourteen  months  off  the  air,  Cough- 
lin said,  "I  understand  that  my  radio  teaching- 
is  subject  to  the  supervision  of  my  immediate 
superior,  the  Archbishop  of  Detroit" :  also, 
"I  deplore  the  confusing  agitation  which  has 
been  fostered  by  Social  Service."  Take  out  of 
these  statements  what  you  see  fit. 

The  manager  of  radio  station  W  JR,  Detroit, 
has  declared  that  Cough  lin's  sermons  have  the 
approval  of  Archbishop  Edward  Mooney,  of 

10 


Detroit.  He  ought  to  know,  and  his  name,  Lew 
Fitzpatrick,  suggests  that  he  is  of  the  same 
church.  When  the  question  was  put  direct  to 
Mooney  he  gave  a  typical  Hierarchy  strad- 
dling answer  by  explaining  that  "Catholic 
Church  authorities,  in  passing  on  writings  or 
utterances,  make  a  clear  distinction  between 
permission  and  approval".  The  effect  of  such 
equivocations  is  to  make  honest,  straightfor- 
ward persons  certain  that  the  Catholic  Church 
is  back  of  Fascism,  body  and  soul,  but  doesn't 
want  the  name  of  it  until  after  the  game  is 
in  the  bag.  ■* 

One  of  Coughlin's  stooge  organizations  is 
the  so-called  "Committee  for  the  Defense  of 
American  Constitutional  Rights".  You  can 
judge  of  about  how  much  value  it  would  be  in 
preserving  American  rights  when  you  know 
that  at  one  of  its  meetings  the  6,000  persons 
present  made  the  sign  of  the  cross  and  were 
led  in  it  by  the  "Reverend  Father"  Edward 
J.  Higgins.  He  and  they  believe  it  right  to 
murder  persons  teaching  independently  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  organization. 

Converted  to  Fascism 

Coughlin  never  stays  converted  to  anything 
very  long.  What  he  really  wants  is  dictatorial 
power,  no  matter  how  he  gets  it.  A  year  or 
more  ago  he  proposed  the  abandonment  of  the 
American  form  of  government,  and  a  Fascist 
system  of  representation  in  which  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  would  be 
elected  according  to  class,  as  in  Italy  and  Rus- 
sia. Thus  cotton  farmers,  steel  workers,  coal 
miners,  doctors,  industrialists  in  each  branch 
of  industry,  and  all  other  classes,  would  in- 
corporate and  choose  their  own  representa- 
tives. People  are  easier  to  control  "a  la  chess- 
board". Divide  the  country  up  into  such  classes 
(as  it  was  in  the  Dark  Ages,  with  its  various 
guilds),  and  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  secretly 
control  the  leaders.  Can  you  guess'  who  would 
do  the  controlling  ?  See  Italy,  Germany,  Spain. 

His  magazine  said  last  fall  that  the  only  un- 
biased source  of  truth  is  "Father"  Coughlin. 
Do  you  remember  the  Italian  statement,  "Mus- 
solini is  always  right"?  Do  you  know  that  that 
is  the  way  the  German  people  speak  of  Hitler  ? 
During  the  Ethiopian  war  Coughlin  was  all 
for  Mussolini.  That  tells  where  his  heart  is. 
Mussolini  reciprocates :  the  Italian  newspaper 
Regime  Fascista  praised  him  to  the  skies  this 
very  year,  saying,  "It  is  impossible  for  Italians 
not  to  express  their  sympathy  with  this  apos- 
tle of  Christianity." 

. CONSOLATION 


•  As  Coughlin's  sympathies  are  with  Musso- 
lini and  with  Franco  the  Butcher,  so  they  are 
also  with  the  German  outfit  run  by  the  man 
who  murdered  his  best  friend.  The  New  York 
Post  printed,  in  parallel  columns,  extracts 
from  Coughlin's  talks  and  those  of  Goebbels, 
Hitler's  Jesuit-trained  propaganda  minister, 
showing  their  similarities.  At  the  Nazi  German 
American  Bund  meeting  held  at  Madison 
Square  Garden,  New  York,  February  20, 1939, 
the  mention  of  Coughlin's  name  was  followed 
by  the  greatest  ovation  of  the  night.  And 
Coughlin  is  alleged  to  have  said  of  Hitler  that 
he  is  the  best  Christian  in  the  world. 

Converted  to  Nazism 

Not  only  are  whole  sections  of  Coughlin's 
talks  mere  translations  of  Goebbel's  preach- 
ments to  the  German  people,  but  he  follows 
Hitler's  methods  and  principles,  or  lack  of 
them.  Thus  he  has  learned  that  hate  is  a  more 
powerful  motive  than  love  and  works  it  to  the 
limit.  He  has  also  learned  the  force  that  comes 
from  the  hammering  reiteration  of  a  few  nar- 
row ideas. 

The  Catholic  magazine  The  Commonweal 
courageously  referred  to  "his  cavalier  disre- 
gard for  pertinent  historical  testimony,  his 
insensitiveness  to  the  consequences  of  his  acts 
on  German  and  Italian  Jews  [and]  his  all  too 
pious  acceptance  of  propaganda  from  a  party 
whose  Fuehrer  proudly  boasts  his  machine  is 
based  in  huge  lies". 

The  Review  of  Reviews  said:  "It  has  not 
escaped  the  notice  of  observers  that  the  gen- 
eral contour  of  his  doctrine  is  oddly  similar 
to  that  of  National  Socialism  (Hitlerism). 
Although  the  Nazi  dictator  has  abandoned 
virtually  the  whole  of  the  program  which  he 
sold  to  the  German  people  in  1930,  the  fact 
remains  that  it  was  excellent  political  copy." 

The  St.  Paul  Pioneer  Press  said  of  him, 
"There  is  no  longer  any  doubt  as  to  what 
Father  Coughlin  is  up  to.  This  man,  who  burns 
with  an  unpriestly  ambition  for  worldly  pow- 
er, has  observed  how  Hitler  arose  out  of  the 
flames  of  prejudice;  and  he  does  not  scruple 
to  belie  his  sacred  office  by  attempting  here 
in  America  to  arouse  a  race  hatred  against  the 
Jews  as  a  means  of  achieving  his  purpose.  His 
unctuous  disavowals  of  this  purpose,  while  he 
utters  falsehoods  and  misrepresentations,  do 
not  conceal  his  meaning,  but  bring  it  out  more 
clearly.  His  technique  is  to  retail  Nazi  propa- 
ganda, and  then  squirm  out  of  responsibility 
by  professing  to  deplore  it." 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


Dr.  Harry  F.  Ward,  of  New  York,  chairman 
of  the  American  League  for  Peace  and  Democ- 
racy, said  of  him,  "He  is  constantly  slipping 
over  subtle  defenses  for  Hitler  and  equally 
subtle  suggestions  that  democracy  is  not  work- 
ing over  here  and  that  Fascism  is  working 
better  over  there"  and  that  his  goal  is  "a  con- 
trolled totalitarian  state  in  which  the  church 
is  the  ruling  force". 

When  Coughlin  made  his  14-month  retire- 
ment from  the  air,  in  October,  1937,  the  New 
York  Post  said  of  him,  "The  more  he  said,  the 
more  clearly  he  was  revealing  himself  as  a 
sanctimonious  stooge  for  special  interests,  a 
reactionary  with  more  than  a  streak  of  Fascist 
ideas." 

It  is  well  known  in  New  York  that  there  is 
an  open  alliance  between  Coughlin  and  the 
German  Bund.  On  the  day  before  the  Bund 
meeting  there  was  a  Coughlin  meeting  in  New 
York,  and  at  that  meeting  literature  and  tick- 
ets for  the  Bund  meeting  were  distributed. 
At  the  Bund  meeting  itself  Coughlin  was  the 
hero  of  the  day. 

Bis  Anti-Semitic  Campaign 

J^\£a*»  No  man  in  public  life  ever  told 
%*0£^i  more  lies  or  got  caught  at  them 
rs^+xi  more  quickly  than  Coughlin  did 
P*OS£j2b  when  he  started  his  lying  campaign 
against  the  Jews,  and  that  right  in 
the  midst  of  their  horrible  sufferings  in  Ger- 
many. He  published  the  so-called  "Protocols 
of  Zion",  which  all  now  know  to  be  forgeries. 

He  charged  that  wealthy  American  Jews 
financed  the  Russian  revolution;  but  Keren- 
sky,  one-time  premier  of  Russia,  immediately 
declared  that  there  was  not  a  single  Jew  in 
the  first  government  established  by  the  revo- 
lution. 

He  claimed  that  the  American  Secret  Serv- 
ice had  provided  the  above  information,  and 
that  it  was  included  in  the  unabridged  British 
white  paper  which  he  had.  Then  the  chief  of 
the  United  States  Secret  Service,  Frank"  J. 
Wilson,  denied  that  any  such  report  had  ever 
been  made,  and  the  British  Government,  both 
in  London  and  in  New  York,  produced  copies 
of  the  original  white  paper  and  showed  that 
no  such  statement  had  ever  been  made;  and 
Coughlin  had  to  admit  that  he  did  not  have 
the  paper,  apd  bad  never  seen  it. 

Professor  Johan  Smeretenko  convinced  radio 
station  WMCA  that  Coughlin  had  been  broad- 
easting  untruths,  and  they  announced  over 
the  air  that  he  had  "unfortunately  uttered  cer- 

11 


tain  mistakes  of  fact" — a  nice  way  of  telling 
tfie  world  what  he  is. 

He  mentioned  Kuhn,  Lioeb  &  Co.  as  having 
had  a  share  in  fomenting  the  Russian  revolu- 
tion; and  that  concern  announced  that  it  had 
never  had  any  relations,  financial  or  otherwise, 
with  any  government  in  Russia,  Czarist, 
Kerensky  or  Communist.  Then  he  supposedly 
quoted  from  a  Jewish  magazine  to  back  up 
one  of  his  statements ;  and  it  was  seen  that  he 
misquoted  the  article. 

Then  he  charged  that  present  economic  dis- 
tress is  due  to  the  international  Jewish  bank- 
ers; and  figures  were  produced  showing,  that 
only  one  Jewish  hanking  firm,  Kuhn,  Loeb  & 
Company,  had  participated  in  the  loans  to 
which  he  referred  and  their  share  was  2.88 
percent  of  the  total.  In  other  words,  Cough- 
lin's  charge  was  97.12  percent  false  and  he  is 
not  a  100-percent  liar.  Neither  is  Hitler;  it  is 
not  scientific. 

Eddie  Cantor,  motion  picture  comedian, 
said  of  Coughlin,  "Father  Cough] in  is  a  great 
orator,  but  I  doubt  that  he  has  a  sincere  atom 
in  his  entire  system." 

A  Friend  of  Big  Business 

No  person  has  panned  Big  Business  harder 
than  Coughlin,  but  he  is  a  personal  friend  of 
W.  R.  Hearst,  champion  of  Fascism  in  the 
United  States.  When  he  begs  over  the  radio 
he  gets  results.  When  he  talks,  the  people  pay 
for  it  and  are  glad  to  do  it.  When  he  lectured 
in  Madison  Square  Garden  the  crowd  paid 
from  50  cents  to  $2  a  head  to  hear  his  what 
some  have  called  "poisonous  and  inflammatory 
economic  and  social  nonsense" ;  yet  his  gang 
were  not  willing  that  Jehovah's  witnesses 
should  have  Judge  Rutherford  lecture  to  the 
public  FKtiE.  but  had  to  try  to  break  up  the 
meeting. 

.  At  the  very  time  Coughlin  was  blowing 
about  stock  market  chicanery  over  the  radio, 
his.  secretary,  without  his  knowledge,  so  he 
says,  invested  $20,000  of  his  surplus  funds  in 
such  a  way  as  to  rake  in  $100,000  net  on  the 
deal.  It  is  n  good  thing  Coughlin  did  not  know 
about  it,  or  he  would  have  put  in  ten  times  as 
much. 

He  is  a  good  cardplayer;  sometimes  plays 
until  12;  30  a.m. 

His  first  church  burned  at  exactly  the  right 
time.  How  odd !  Catholic  institutions  that 
have  served  their  time  have  a  habit  of  burning 
•  just  when  the  insurance  funds  would  come  in 
best..  This.  $30,000  shack  went  up  just  as 

12 


Coughlin  was  moving  into  his  million-dollar 
silo  whore  he  now  holds  forth. 

,Coughlin  says  the  laborer  is  on  the  aide  of 
the  angels,  but  when  he  built  his  new  shrine  he 
refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  union 
labor,  and  the  wages  he  paid  were  25  percent 
to  40  percent  below  trade  union  rates. 

The  New  Republic  stated  that  "the  two  most 
prominent  purveyors  of  lies  in  the  United 
States  at  present  are  Representative  Dies  and 
Father  Coughlin".  Wonder  why  they  said  that. 

In  November,  1935,  Coughlin  stated:  "At 
no  time  has  it  been  or  will  it  be  our  desire  to 
establish  a  so-called  'third  party'."  He  estab- 
lished such  a  part}'  within  a  year  thereafter. 

He  is  flexible  in  his  convictions,  having  been 
a  New  Dealer  three  times.  A  friend  of  Roose- 
velt, he  called  the  president  a  liar  and  a  scab. 
A  'lover  of  labor',  he  denounced  the  CIO ;  and 
John  W.  Edelman,  of  that  organization,  said 
of  him,  "We  recognize  Father  Coughlin  as  an 
unscrupulous  man."  Nothing  worse  could  be 
said  of  anybody. 

He  is  conceited  beyond  the  power  of  lan- 
guage; he  has  suggested  bullets  instead  of 
ballots,  to  put  his  changing  ideas  across. 

He  said,  "We  Christians  with  a  united  front 
could  go  forth  and  do  in  one  year  in  the  United 
States  what  Franco  accomplished  in  Spain." 
His  gang  tried  some  of  it.  on  a  mild  scale,  in 
Madison  Square  Garden.  June  25,  1939. 

As  showing  that  this  person  imagines  he  is 
America's  future  Hitler,  he  said  in  his  broad- 
cast of  January  1,  1939:  "Let  those  who  are 
with  us  reap  the  rewards  ;  let  those  who  oppose 
us  by  their  silence  or  their  action  suffer  the 
consequences."  That  is  a  typical  Hitler  threat. 

See  the  Exhibits 

Under  the  engaging  title  "Charles  E. 
Coughlin :  Priest,  Gambler,  Hypocrite"  the 
Freethinkers  of  America,  in  their  February 
(1939)  Bulletin,  published  some  reproduc- 
tions from  the  Detroit  Free  Press  showing 
some  of  this  man's  financial  transactions. 
These  will  be  found  on  pages  18-19,  and  are 
well  worth  examination  by  anyone  who  is  in- 
terested in  the  peculiar  phenomenon  holding 
forth  at  Royal  Oak,  Michigan.  The  fact  that 
there  are  millions  of  Americans  fallen  so  low 
as  to  pay  any  attent  ion  to  a  man  of  this  type 
shows  the  desperately  low  moral  and  intellec- 
tual estate  of  vast  numbers  of  the  American 
people  and  their  need  of  God's  government  of 
peace,  truth,  honor  and  justice  and  love,— 
Elton  Groves; 

CONSOLATION 


Gradually  Caving  In 

♦  Gradually  caving  in,  the  New  York  board 
of  regents  finally  yielded  what  they  hitherto 
refused,  and  now  the  clique  that  is  out  to  con- 
trol the  schools  and  everything  else  in  the 
state  can  arrange  for  the  children  to  be  ex- 
cused from  one  of  the  precious  thirty  hours 
per  week  of  schooling,  so  that  they  may  re- 
ceive religious  instruction  that  "Mary  is  the 
mother  of  God",  and  that  God  is  so  sore  at 
humanity  that  unless  somebody  pays  .his 
priests  well  most  of  them  will  have  to  cook 
for  eternity.  But  if  the  money  is  forthcoming 
to  the  right  bagman,  then  the  poor  apes  can 
get  to  heaven,  where  they  can  enjoy  the  com- 
pany of  the  Torquemadas,  the  Bloody  Marys 
and  the  Borgias  who  succeeded  in  crashing 
the  gate  in  ages  gone. 

Who  Was  to  Get  Worthless  Stock? 

♦  A  story  in  the  New  York  Daily  News  is 
incomplete.  It  sets  forth  that  a  lawyer  ar- 
ranged with  Monsignor  John  M.  Kiely  to  dis- 
pose of  "some  worthless  stock  held  by  the 
priest".  The  priest  gave  the  lawyer  $500  com- 
mission for  putting  through  the  deal,  and 
the  lawyer  gave  the  priest  his  check  for 
$2,600,  the  price  of  the  stock.  Something  went 
wrong.  Probably  the  lawyer  could  not  find 
any  sueker  that  would  pay  $2,600  for  the 
"worthless  stock  held  by  the  priest".  Anyway, 
the  $2,600  cheek  bounced  back  and  the  priest 
mourns  his  $500  paid  to  the  lawyer,  and  at 
last  reports  was  trying  to  get  it  back.  The 
missing  part  of  the  story  is  a  description  of 
the  stock,  and  who  was  to  pay  out  $2,600  for 
what  the  News  says  was  "worthless". 

New  York's  Police  Force 

♦  The  London  Universe  carries  the  interest- 
ing information  that  of  the  18,000  persons  on 
New  York's  police  force  12,000  are  Roman 
Catholics;  also  that  the  chaplain  of  these 
12,000,  the  "Reverend  Father"  Joseph  A. 
McCaffrey,  has  been  made  a  lieutenant  colonel 
in  the  United  States  Army.  Is  it  the  fashion 
now.  for  city  chaplains  to  be  made  officers  in 
the  United  States  Army?  Why?.  Also,  and 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


the  items  may  have  a  relation  to  one  another, 
there  come  reports  from  Washington  that  the 
Army  is  to  be  "vitalized"  by  removing  2,300 
high-ranking  officers  from  their  jobs,  and  put- 
ting  younger  men  in  their  places.  One  wonders 
if  the  complexion  of  the  Army  is  to  be  altered 
to  suit  the  ambitions  of  the  Hierarchy. 

Meat  on  St.  Patrick's  Day 

♦  St.  Patrick,  it  seems,  was  not  a  Roman 
Catholic,  but  is  nevertheless  the  patron  "saint" 
of  the  cathedral  and  archdiocese  of  New  York. 
For  that  reason,  on  St.  -Patrick's  day, 
March  17,  1939,  Roman  Catholics  in  New' 
York  were  permitted  to  eat  meat,  despite  the 
fact  that  the  day  came  on  Friday.  More  reli- 
gious foolishness,  of  no  possible  benefit  to  any- 
body except  the  dealers  in  meat. 

Rachel  McDowell  Again 

_jCP-  Rachel  McDowell,  "religious"  edi- 
^f^j'l  tor  of  the  New  York  Times,  writer 
j^S/  °i'  weepy  stories  about  Pope  Pius 
4p|r  XI's  tenderness,  etc,  has  broken 


loose  again.  This  time  she  expati- 
ated on  the  fact  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, which  hates  American  public  schools 
worse  than  anything  else,  would  stage  an  an- 
nual communion  breakfast  of  a  so-called 
"Board  of  Education's  Bureau  of  Attendance 
Catholic  League"  at  which  2,000  guests  would 
be  present.  While  the  principal  speakers  would 
be  members  of  the  Hierarchy,  yet  the  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  education  of  New  York 
city  was  expected  to  be  there  in  all  his  glory, 
to  give  apparent  sanction  to  this  un-American 
organization's  activities. 

Religious  Excitement  in  Buffalo 

♦  Big  religious  excitement  in  Buffalo.  First, 
the  "Reverend  Father"  John  J.  Nash  said  that 
"there  are  certain  enemies  of  religion  today 
who  are  carrying  on  their  propaganda  in  these 
United  States  against  religion",  and,  "These 
enemies  are  not  outside  the  walls  clamoring 
to  get  in  ;  they  are  within  our  gates"  and  they 
"avowedly  tell  us  that  religion  is  an  antidote, 
a  soporific,  invented  by  the  priestcraft  to  quiet 
the  people  and  prevent  them  from  thinking", 
and  that  these  tactics  are  "only  a  prelude  to  a 
campaign  of  violence  designed  to  destroy  reli- 
gion and  the  things  that  spring  from  it",  and 
that  "they're  here  on  the  plea  of  free  speech", 
and  "I  maintain  that  we  must  take  action  to 
halt  this  situation,  or  avow  ourselves  foolish 
before  the  whole  civilized  world".  Nash  Bays 

13 


that  "every  American  is  in  favor  of  free 
speech".  He  does  not  say  who  are  these  per- 
sons who  now  have  free  speech,  but  who  should 
have  it  taken  away,  nor  does  he  say  who 
should  do  the  taking. 

There  was  more  excitement  when,  at  the 
same  meeting,  the  "Most  Reverend"  John  A. 
Duffy  made  the  mistake  of  saying  that  Exodus 
20:  7  is  the  second  commandment.  To  be  sure, 
it  is  the  second  commandment  according  to 
his  religion,  but  not  according  to  the  Bible,  as 
you  can  see  for  yourself  if  you  refer  to  Exodus 
20 : 4,  where  anybody  may  see  that  the  second 
commandment  is, 
"Thou  shalt  not  make 
unto  thee  any  graven 
image,"  instead  of 
"Thou  shalt  not  take 
the  name  of  Jehovah 
thy  God  in  vain". 
Bishop  Duffy  should 
throw  his  religion  in- 
to the  ash  can.  It  is 
of  no  good.  He  should 
accept  Christianity  in- 
stead. Oh,  oh,  this  is 
talking  against  reli- 
gion, and  Nash 
not  like  things 
that.  Now  isn't  that 
just  too  bad  ? 


like 


"Mary  the  Mother  of  God"  and  "Baby  Jesus"  hon- 
ored at  Newburgh,  N.Y.,  July  16, 1939,  and  God  dis- 
honored by  public  idolatry,  on  Mount  Camel  day 


Hierarchy  Sore  on  Spanish  Veterans 

♦  When  the  149  members  of  the  Abraham 
Lincoln  Brigade  of  the  Spanish  Republic  re- 
turned from  Spain  they  wanted  to  place  a 
wreath  on  what  is  called  the  Eternal  Light 
in  Madison  Square  Park,  but  the  Hierarchy 
was  sore  at  the  idea,  and  so  Lieutenant  Charles 
Maura  of  the  New  York  police  department, 
and  Terrence  Cusiek,  one  of  the  employees 
of  the  New  York  City  Department  of  Parks, 
forbade  them  to  do  it.  In  order  not  to  offend 
the  Hierarchy,  the  %vreath,  bearing  the  title 
"In  memory  of  those  who  died  for  democracy", 
was  placed  outside  the  railing  surrounding 
the  base.  Another  great  victory  for  Franco, 
the  pope  and  the  Devil. . 

Enlarged  Gall  Bladder 

♦  A  certain  physician  reeeiyed  a  series  of  re- 
quests to  donate  money  to  the  building  of  a 
new  Catholie  hospital.  At  length  he  gave  up 
$100.  Then  he  received  a  request  to  purchase 
tickets  at  $10  a  ticket.  Becoming  shy  of  send- 

14 


ing  more  money,  he  received  another  notice 
to  purchase  tickets,  stating  that  "this  is  the 
second  request".  Then  he  received  an  invita- 
tion to  a  dinner  at  $1.50  a  plate ;  this  was  also 
ignored.  Then  a  committee  called  the  physi- 
cian's nurse  and  told  her  to  remind  the  doctor 
that  he  had  not  ordered  his  tickets,  and  that 
if  he  found  it  impossible  to  attend  the  dinner, 
to  please  send  the  money  or  a  subscription 
anyway,  and  lastly  the  same  request  was  made 
by  mail.  The  physician's  wife  wants  to  know — 

If  all  outside  of  the  Catholic  church  are  Com- 
munists, Reds  and  heathen,  why  do  they  accept  or 
even  want  the  money 
which  non-Catholics 
have? 

"Shall  Our  Hearts 
Remain  Cold?" 

♦  The  Scripture  dec- 
laration is  that  "the 
dead  know  not  any 
thing"  ( Ecclesiastes 
9:5),  and  that  when 
a  person  dies  "his 
thoughts  perish" 
(Psalm  146: 4),  which 
fully  explains  why 
people  working  the 
worst  of  all  rackets 
do  all  possible  to  dis- 
courage the  common 
people  from  possess- 
ing the  Scriptures,  or  using  them.  Martin 
J.  Blake,  CM.,  Our  Lady  of  Angels  Novena, 
Niagara  University,  N.  Y,  writes  as  follows, 
and  you  can  either  believe  what  he  says  or 
believe  the  Scriptures.  Take  your  choice.  It 
is  a  free  country,  and  if  you  wish  to  believe 
something  that  is  not  true,  and  that  will  never 
do  you  or  anybody  else  the  least  bit  of  good 
here  or  hereafter,  just  go  right  ahead  and 
support  the  racket: 

Hopefully  and  expectantly  the  Souls  in  Purga- 
tory look  to  us  for  help.  Because  we  do  not  see 
them  suffer,  shall  our  hearts  remain  cold?  Because 
we  do  not  hear  them  plead,  shall  our  ears  remain 
deaf? 

The  big  idea  is  to  come  across  with  a  dollar. 
You  can  imagine  who  gets  the  dollar,  and  how 
much  good  it  will  do  to  people  that  are  asleep 
in  death. 

Monks  Find  Their  Tongues 

♦  The  monks  of  the  Trappist  Monastery  of 
Mount  St.  Bernard,  England,  do  not  gener- 

CONSOLATION 


ally  indulge  in  talking.  Only  with  permission 
and  on  special  occasions  do  they  engage  in 
conversation.  Such  a  special  occasion  arose 
when  their  new  church  was  on  show  and  many 
visitors  came  to  look  it  over,  including  nu- 
merous girls  (wearing  trousers,  slacks  and 
shorts)  who  wandered  all  over  the  monastery 
grounds.  The  monks  generally  consider  con- 
versation a  sin  (and  maybe  it  is  in  their  case), 
but  on  this  occasion  the  salutary  association 
with  normal  people  made  things  all  right. 
The  monks  could  talk  to  the  ladies  without 
sinning. 

Best  They  Could  Do 

♦  The  Roman  Hierarchy  is  often  embarrassed 
in  its  attempts  to  place  its  own  men  in  the  key 
positions  of  the  world,  and  so  compromise  is 
frequently  necessary.  It  is  therefore  of  inter- 
est that  the  new  British  ambassador  to  the 
United  States  is  not  an  out-and-out  Roman 
Catholic,  as  is  the  American  ambassador  to 
Britain.  The  most  that  can  be  said,  in  his  case, 
is  that  his  father  was  a  Roman  Catholic.  He 
is,  however,  an  admirer  of  Hitler  and  will  be 
very  useful  to  both  the  Hierarchy  and  Hitler 
in  his  new  position.  He  thinks  Britain  should 
pay  the  U.  S.  what  it  has  borrowed,  and  is 
not  at  all  wrong  in  his  view  that  this  would 
put  Britain  in  a  mighty  lot  better  standing  in 
this  country  than  it  now  occupies. 

A  Mere  Oversight 

♦  An  ad  soliciting  funds  for  the  building  of 
the  Liverpool  Metropolitian  Cathedral  (Cath- 
olic) states  that  those  who  donate  £1  will  have 
their  names  subscribed  in  a  book  of  remem- 
brance. It  quotes  Malaehi  3 : 16,  but  examina- 
tion of  the  verse  fails  to  reveal  any  mention 
of  the  money  consideration.  A  mere  oversight, 
perhaps.  The  ad  further  states  that  "for  all 
time  this  book  will  remain  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  a  Glorious  Temple".  In  these  days  of 
bombs  and  air  raids  it  is  best  not  to  be  too 
sure  of  that. 

Noyes'  Book  Now  Approved 

♦  Noyes'  book  Voltaire  has  been  condemned 
by  the  Vatican,  but  as  they  gave  no  explana- 
tion of  their  condemnation,  he  went  ahead 
with  its  publication  anyway.  Seeing  they 
could  not  bluff  him,  the  Hierarchy  compro- 
mised, and  a  preface  explaining  the  "diffi- 
culty" makes  the  book  acceptable.  It  wouldn't 
do  to  antagonize  the  British  reading  public 
at  this  juncture. 

OCTOBER  4,  1939 


Skillful  Publicity  Work 

♦  No  matter  how  much  honest  people  may 
hold  its  lack  of  principle  in  utter  contempt, 
there  are  few  who,  if  they  knew  the  facts, 
could  withhold  a  measure  of  admiration  (Rev. 
17:6)  at  the  skillful  manner  in  which  the 
Soman  Hierarchy  used  the  pictures  of  vic- 
tims slain  by  Franco's  hordes  to  obtain  money 
for  Franco's  cause.  Sailing  under  a  name  as 
misleading  as  its  cause,  and  by  the  use  of 
3,000  passes,  the  so-called  "American  Com- 
mittee for  Spanish  Relief"  managed  to  get 
12,000  people  to  attend  their  pageant  in 
Madison  Square  Garden.  They  had  previously 
advertised  widely  that  20,000  would  be  there. 
Is  America's  capacity  for  propaganda  shrink- 
ing? 

Reporters  Embarrassed 

♦  Reporters  were  embarrassed  when  sudden- 
ly, on  an  evening  in  midsummer,  200  boys 
at  the  New  York  Catholic  Protectory,  1900 
East  Tremont  Avenue,  Bronx,  began  shouting 
and  smashing  windows,  declaring  that  they 
were  whipped  frequently  and  denied  the  free- 
dom to  which  they  were  entitled.  It  seems  that 
somebody  sent  for  the  police  and  the  reporters 
could  not  understand  why  Deputy  Inspector 
John  S.  Burke  refused  to  give  them  any  in- 
formation about  the  affair. 

One  of  the  boys  tossed  out  a  note  reading  as 
follows : 

At  5:  30  a  boy  got  hit  for  nothing  he  do  30  we 
took  matters  into  our  own  hands  this  place  is  worse 
than  singsing  the  brothers  dogs  eat  better  stuff  than 
us  so  please  print  this  we  got  a  week  in  the  cell 
full  of  rats  eat  hard  bread  and  water. 

New  Form  of  Ouija  Board 

♦  A  new  form  of  ouija  board,  called  a  lie- 
detector,  may  soon  come  into  use.  It  ia  the 
invention  of  the  "Reverend  Father"  Summers 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Fordham  University, 
New  York,  and  was  written  up  at  length  by 
John  McClain  in  the  New  York  Journal  and 
American.  The  machine  is  supposed  to  be  able 
to  distinguish  between  different  kinds  of  fear. 
Its  evidence  has  already  been  accepted  in  one 
of  the  New  York  courts.  The  record  is  that 
"the  defendant  was  declared  not  guilty  almost 
solely  because  of  the  mute  testimony  of  the 
device".  If  it  can  make  a  guilty  man  innocent, 
it  can  do  the  reverse,  and  opens  up  fine  pros- 
pects of  a  new  line  of  torture  for  those  who 
seek  to  maintain  their  integrity  in  this  evil 
day. 

15 


Must  Study  Geography 

"♦  There  is  nothing  like  getting  your  geog- 
raphy lesson  right  if  yon  wish  to  shorten  your 
days  in  "Purgatory"  or  some  other  place  like 
it  that  does  not  exist.  That  seems  to  be  the 
drift  of  Cardinal  Mtmdelein's  order  that  Ro- 
man Catholics  of  his  diocese  might  eat  all 
the  meat  they  wished  on  Friday,  December  31, 
1937,  but  only  if  they  stayed  within  the  dio- 
cese. On  one  side  of  the  diocese  border  roast 
ham  was  O.K. ;  on  the  other  side  it  was  fish 
or  "Purgatory".  If  the  man  was  just  on  the 
line  when  he  ate,  then  it  all  depended  on  which 
side  of  him  or  which  end  of  him  was  on  the 
diocese 'side  of  the  line.  Suppose  his  head  was 
in  the  diocese  and  the  rest  of  his  body  outside, 
he  could  eat  ham  ;  but  if  his  head  was  over  the 
line  and  his  body  in  the  diocese,  he  must  eat 
fish.  It  would  make  a  big  difference  to  God. 
And  it  helps  lots  in  studying  geography. 

Mother  Cabrini  of  the  Nobility 

♦  The  business  of  making  a  "saint"  out  of 
Mother  Cabrini  progresses.  It  will  cost  lots 
of  money ;  it  always  does.  Back  in  the  days 
of  the  apostles  anybody  could  be  a  saint,  but 
the  apostles  were  simple  persons.  They  never 
□ven  thought  of  the  possibilities  of  graft  in 
the  saint  business.  It  is  not  denied  that  Mother 
Cabrini  founded  seven  convents ;  nobody  has 
to  be  a  saint  to  do  that.  And  she  was  of  the 
Lombard  nobility,  and  that  doesn't  make  a 
Baint  out  of  anybody,  nor  does  even  her  resi- 
dence in  Chicago.  What  will  make  her  a 
"saint",  and  the  only  thing  that  will  do  it,  is 
that  enough  persons  come  across  with  the  coin 
to  make  the  performance  worth  while.  A  show 
can't  be  run  for  nothing. 

"Reverend"  Hayes  Decently  Married 

♦  On  his  death  it  was  brought  to  light  that 
the  "Reverend  Father"  William  R.  Hayes, 
pastor  of  St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  had  been  decently  married 
for  two  years  befoTe  his  death.  The  facts  came 
out  when  it  was  learned  that  all  but  $1  of  this 
$80,000  estate  was  left  to  his  wife.  The  natives 
of  Virginia  Beach,  Va.,  did  not  know  that  he 
was  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  and  the  Roman 
Catholics  of  Newburgh,  N.  Y,  did  not  know 
he  was  married,  and  so  he  managed  to  get 
along.  As  he  left  nothing  for  the  repose  of  his 
soul  in  "purgatory'',  it  is  likely  that  he  was 
familiar  with  the  Bible  truth  that  the  dead 
are  dead  and  that  there  is  no  such  place  as 
"purgatory". 

16 


The  Pro-Fascist  Catholic  Press 

♦  The  Catholic  press  makes  no  effort  to  con- 
ceal that  it  is  pro-Fascist.  It  well  knows  that 
it  is  the  heart  and  soul  of  the  whole  totalitarian 
scheme  of  government.  The  London  Catholic 
Herald  ran  a  feature  article  by  J.  L.  Bene- 
venisti  {probably  a  priest)  in  which  the 
theme,  set  in  an  artistic  box  in  the  center  of 
the  story,  was  the  catch-phrase: 

Totalitarian  governments  are  carrying  out  meas- 
ures which,  democracies  carefully  avoid  suggest- 
ing, could  be  utilized  all  over  the  world. 

Smearing  It  On 

♦  How  they  love  to  smear  on  the  big  figures. 
The  London  Catholic  Herald  said  of  the  four- 
hour  ceremony  of  the  pope  putting  on  his 
three-story  hat  that  "it  is  estimated  that 
500,000,000  people  were  listening".  The  next 
inquiry  is,  Who  made  the  estimate?  and  the 
answer  is  that  it  must  have  been  somebody 
that  is  insane;  for  no  person  of  sound  sense 
would  imagine  it  for  a  minute.  That  is  more 
than  one-fourth  of  all  the  people  in  the  world, 
and  they  speak  3,500  languages. 

Vatican  Piggery  Plundered  by  the  Pigs! 

♦  In  Pierre  van  Paassen's  Days  of  Our  Years, 
concerning  conditions  as  he  saw  them  in  Spain, 
occurs  (on  page  425)  the  following  para- 
graph : 

I  had  seen  religious  processions  in  1931,  one  in 
Seville  and  one  in  Saragossa,  still  another  in  Cft- 
eereB,  a  small  town  where  there  were  thirty-eight 
monasteries,  the  one  standing  next  to  the  other  in 
an  endless  row  like  the  cathedrals  in  the  Kremlin 
of  Moscow,  processions  carrying  a  golden-diademed 
statue  of  the  Virgin  which  was  literally  buried 
under  jewels,  diamonds,  rubies,  smaragds  and  oth- 
er precious  stones,  including  decorations  and  stara 
of  the  kind  worn  by  victorious  generals  and  diplo- 
mats an  their  gala  uniforms.  Priests  in  golden  vest- 
ments walked  under  baldachins  of  purple  and 
damask,  swinging  censers  of  silver  and  filigree, 
preceded  by  banners  of  silk  and  jewel-studded 
croziers,  surrounded  by  lace- wearing  acolytes,  train 
bearers  and  boys  in  violet  soutanes  carrying  glit- 
tering boxes  containing  relies,  followed  by  a  mon,- 
strancc  of  a  value  of  three  million  pesetas  that 
burst  upon  the  eye  tike  a  cluster  of  diamonds.  And 
looking  on,  pouring  from  the  putrid  alleys  of  the 
Triana  quarter  in  Seville,  and  saluting  the  Real 
Presence  by  dropping  on  their  knees,  1  had  seen 
the  hollow-cheeked,  ragged,  barefooted  Magdalenes, 
the  disheveled  women,  the  unkempt  hungry  chil- 
dren, the  very  flesh  and  blood  of  Jesus.-    ••  ■'■ 

•    CON80LATI  OH 


To  the  extent  of  the  Vatican  pig's  ability 
Oonditiorjs  like  these  prevail  or  have  prevailed 
throughout  "Christendom",  and  it  is  the  pig's 
desire  and  intent  to  establish  them  every- 
where, including  Britain  and  America, 

A  book,  written  by  a  judge  of  one  of  the 
courts  of  Mexico  (which  book  is  now  in  posses- 
sion of  the  president  of  the  Watchtower 


"  Scene  One:  Hitler,  Mussolini  and  Franco  have 
ail  the  political  aid  they  can  get  out  of  the  old  sow, 
and  they  begin  to  look  for  more  fertile  fields. 

Scene  Two:  Stalin  joins  the  other  three.  To- 
gether they  have  cleaned  up  the  Jews.  They  look 
inquiringly  at  each  other  and  Stalin  points  to  the 
Vatican,  and  away  they  go. 
;  Scene  Three  :  The  rooting  progresses,  aad  the 
gold  treasure  is  uncovered  which  the  totalitarians 

OCTOBER  4,  1639 


Bible  and  Tract  Society),  states  that  for 
each  year,  over  a  period  of  years  prior  to  the 
smashing  of  the  Hierarchy  there,  the  poor  peo- 
ple of  Mexico  contributed  30  million  dollars 
in  gold  to  the  Vatican.  If  poor  Mexico  did  that, 
what  do  rich  United  States,  Canada  and  other 
countries  do? 

The  cartoonist  speaks  in  symbol : 


expect  to  use  for  further  conquest  of  territory. 
The  sow's  dream  is  gone,  and  she  weeps  bitterly. 

Scene  Fodr:  The  spoil  is  divided,  and  they  get 
into  a  row  because  the  division  is  not  equal,  and 
they  fight  it  out  among  themselves,  destroying  each 
other.  This  follows  the  desolation  of  the  "old 
whore";  "for  God  hath  put  [it]  in  their  hearts  to 
fulfill  his  will."— Revelation  17 : 17. 

{To  be  continued) 

17 


'His  Torch  of  Greed  to  the  Edifice  of  Our  Prosperity' 

{Steffi  Irtm  fuktr  ChtMi'i  Stilt  A4intt  •/  In«°i?) 
Nicfx.roiiDa.ca 

.  iNvtyrweNT   — - 


NiCOLTOROtCd 
1NV*ST>\ENT 
1»     DONDS  * 


NlCOl.lTJR.DS.  CO 
DOND 


r 

u»oej  a  » 

Aleve  are  presented  photostatic  copies  of  three  sales  invoices,  through  which  Father  Cough- 
tin,  the  radio  priest,  disposed  of  stock  purchased  through  the  National  Bar.k  of  Commerce, 
later  absorbed  by  the  Guardian  Detroit  Union  Group,  Inc.,  and  operated  as  a  branch  of  the 
Guardian  National  Bank  of  Commerce.  Invoices  show  the  sales  made  through  Xicol-Ford  & 
Co-,  brokers. 


Time  and  again  in  his  radio  addresses,! 
Father  Charles  E.  Coughlin  has  tban-i 
dercd  in  the  tone*  of  a  prophet  of  doom! 
about  "throwing  the  money  changers  out' 
of  tie  temple"  and  using  such  colorful 
and  poetic  phrases  about  peopk  and  poli- 
cies he  didn't  like  as  "seeking  the  flesh- 
pots  of  Egypt,"  "a  crap  tfame  played  with 
other  people's  money,"  "his  torch  of  greed 
to  the  edifice  of  our  prosperity,"  etc-,  etc 
To  the  simple  minded,  his  denunciation; 
made  them  believe  that  he  must  be 
epitome  of  virtue,  self-denial  with  no 
interest  save  that  of  suffering,  enslaved 
humanity.  _ 

But  other  humble  people  who,  how- 
ever, knew  their  Shakespeare  well  be- 
came a  little  suspicious  of  all  this  nolle 
— "methinks  the  man  doth  protest  too 
much."  They  started  a  little  investiga- 
tion of  the  good  father's— not  private  life 
—but  private  hank  accounts.  The  results 
were  more  startling  than  they  could  have 
imagined. 

This  hypocritical  priest  who  was  so! 
vitriolic  against  stock-market  gamblers, 
bankers  and  others  in  that  category  was 
playing  the  stock-market  himself.  The 
nickels,  dimes  and  dollar  bills  that  he 
collected  from  his  gullible  listeners,  os- 
tensibly for  the  Shrine  of  the  Little 
Flower,  were  tossed  as  so  much  ducked 
feed  in  the  greedy  jaws  of  the  Stock- 
market  exchange  and  as  Quickly  de- 
voured. 

On  this  page  we  reprint  from  the  De- 
troit Free  Press  of  March  29,  1933,  some 
photostatic  copies  of  Coughlin 's  back  and  I 
stock-market  accounts  which  show  Ir- 
refutably hit  gambling  activities. 


Here  is  a  photostatic 
copy  of  the'  purchase 
order  for  500  shares  of 
stock  in  the  Kelsey-Kayea 
Wheel  Corp.,  executed  by 
the  National  Bank  of 
Commerce  (now  the 
Guardian  National  Bank 
of  Commerce),  for  Fath- 
er Charles  E.  Coughlin. 
The  stock  was  later  sold 
through  the  Nieol-Ford 
brokerage  house,  and  in 
the  transaction  the  radio 
priest  lost  in  exuess  of 
$13,000. 


'A  Crap  Game  Played  with  Other  People's  Money' 


$ame,  Webber  &  Companp 

100  PENOBSCOT  BUILDING 
DETROIT.  MICH. 


I 


■M211B0 


For  Delivery  2-27-39  

raua><T_<^ir"  tttvin  met  riifc  nsotrfas  to  iKt  nja  of  iht  Boston.  Nr»  Turk  tV  Okies  StoeW  rirhiri|lt 


SOD 


0 


OISCHlPTie* 


KES.SEY  HAVES  WKCL 


60 


J00OO  00 


\  BOMM-S       NVT  AMOUNT 


fO  SO 


What  Coughlin  Stands  For 

♦  The  initials  "S.J."  stand  for  "Society  of 
Jesus  (Jesuits)"  and  for  Social  Justice,  the 
organ  of  "Father"  Coughlin.  Probably  the  one 
"S.J."  furnishes  the  copy  for  the  other. 

"Father"  Coughlin  tells  of  the  alleged  aims 
of  his  paper.  He  says: 

18 


Social  justice  has  specified  principles.  [Don't 
ask  who  specified  them.]  First,  it  is  Christian 
[an li- Jewish],  Second,  it  is  social  [devoted  to 
gambling  on  a  colossal  scale  with  the  money  en- 
trusted to  it  by  America's  biggest  and  most  trust- 
ing bunch  o£  suckers  | .  Thirdly,  it  is  active  [as 
shown  by  the  disorders  and  threats  that  have  ac- 
companied its  spread  in  New  York  city}.  And 

CONSOLATION 


'Seeking  the  Flesh  Pots  of  Egypt' 

{Exctrpl  from  Fathtr  Caitghiin's  Radio  Address  of  Sunday) 


tuwt. 


.  UK  I  COUdKlH  . 


.uxf  Of  e»«»r_ 


AJjDHtXj 1 2  Ml  9»  I  WOOOPUW  . 


10  5»T  5» 

■■  ■  vo  tiT  ao 

«M  « 

JlIK  1  1 
Si?  * 

ocr  II, 

CZ007' 
C2192 
CJ33I 

C|i4v3 

c:ooj 

C21S2 

MO  SM  KELSET  HAYES  W*«CO.  coap 
1  SGQ  M  XCLHY  H11CS  MiEL  C  »P 
5  500  5«  KE1.SE7  M«T£S  WHEEL  COUP 
— »W  CH-Jt&fctO  H*Hi  WMSiS   — 

JUN  3 

SEP  3 

oe:  2 

M*.  7 

VUN  1 1 
S£P  t 

w:  3 

10  547  ..0 

II  527  SO 
10  SB7  so 

— 

10  5»7  So 
10  SiT  SO 

IS  SIT  50 

12  4*9  55 

M  «'  JO 
t)  tzi  30 

11  M*  3» 

11  »tJ  19 

ii  ns  » 

11  US  30 

 t-w-*» 

NOV  2 
NOV  B 

w. 

J»H  9 
F(S  * 
tUD  4 

Ut  7 

ma  37 

CJ4S7I 

CisH 

C25G0 
C26I3 

cnji 

C2JJ1I 

1C24I7 

C2U3 

10O  Sh  PaCKAWJ  VOtoo  CAR  CO  COM 

past  run  mm 

588  5H  HCLS£T  WITS  WHEEL  COUP 
flS* " ST itLSCV  NATES  WHScVWl3 
t  1Q0  iH  P AO AFSJ  I40TOM*  CAS  CO  COM 

i  5d8  sm  wiser  math  mkii  corp 

414T  TO  HLCKLiW  PARI  TRUE T  CO 

J4N  31 
lufl  7 

Tit?  ~ 
M»<  1 

June  2 

FEB  4 
N«  « 

1  1 Z  S  90 

8  5/17  50 

i  izs  ii 

«  59 7  50 

2  000  00 
8  5S7  50 

— y  Mt  40 
13  tti  10 
11  (25  30 
11  115  10 

>Pfl  10 

:js  ?7 
IAR  T 

_    J  112  OC 
1  125  SO 
«  517  50 
l!lt  50 

'I    925.  3< 
11  «25  70 
11   tlS  30 
3  231  00 

1  tk»  97 
1  Ml  21 

IPS  u 
APR  21 

C2fc6! 

CZ539 
IC2SJ4 
C264H 

►  . — .  .  . — 

i  nut  payment 

\  J»  tH  «L«T  HITfV  HMO.  CO 

M47  7 

APR  24 

1  901  ;•■ 

1   125  £0 
24  2  93 
1  064  IT 
1  »01  21 

1  IH  9T 

1  HI  21 

eo 

t 


The  discount  liability  ledger  sheet  uC- father  Cough- 
lin.'&  brokerage  account  with  the  National  Bank  of 
Commerce  (now  the  Guardian  National).  It  covers 
transactions  in  Kclscy-Hayes  and  Packard  slocks  cov- 
ering 3.  period  cf  more  than  a  year.  Funds  deposited 
ta  tie  credit  of  the  League  of  the  Little  Flower  account 
were  transferred  to  meet  payments  upon  some  of  these 
stock  transactions. 


The-  stems  on  these 
pages  are  taken  from' 
The  Detroit  Free  Press 
of  March  29,  1933. 


Here  appears  3  photo- 
static copy  of  Father 
Charles  E.  Cullghlin's 
daily  balances  in  the  Na- 
tional Bank  of  Commerce, 
succeeded  by  llie  Guard- 
ian National  Bank  of 
Commerce,  for  the  period 
indicated.  On  March  19, 
1931.  he  wilhdrew  $40,- 
084.04.  In  the  photostatic 
copy  the  initial  numeral 
"41J  does  not  appear  in  the 
left-hand  column,  thirds 
figure  from  the  bottom, 
which  erroneously  roads 
■'0.084.04" 


fourthly,  it  is  militant  [eager  to  pick  a  fight  on 
peaceable  and  decent  people  engaged  in  minding 
their  own  affairs,  as  was  attempted  at  Madison 
Square  Garden  on  June  25,  1939]. 

CougbJin  prophesies  of  himself  thusly: 
If  I  threw  away  and  renounced  my  faith  I  would 
OCTOBER  4,  1939 


'Smart  Money' 

{.Excerpt  From  Father  ConglilirJs  Radio  /tddrrss  of  Sunday) 


-feHth}rfl.,UMlf.  E. 


ji?3i 


:,t  r>  o.o  o 

s  e  o.o  o 
r.e  4  6.c  o 

2,60  0.0  0 
5200.00- 

fJES     I  1* 


6,  6  5  1 .5  n  - 

8.092  2  9 

J.0  0  0.00- 
5,0  OO.O  0 
J        DEC  : 


0,0  a  4.0  4 

JUM  1  (H 
DEC 


1  in 
MS    1  i  H 
6  6  6.2  6  - 
9.9  9- 


6  0.5  [ 
0  0.0  C 

0  0.0  C 
0  0.0  C 
1  0 


1,0  o  o.o  o 


1  0,0 
5,0 
5,  J 

1.' 


6.6 
2  3.4 


0  0.00 

0  0.0  0 

1  J.J  J 
9  3  0  t 

5  4.50 


io.o 


2  5 
0  0,0  0 


8  i 
9.B 
9. 


1  8 


23  4 


11 

\  0£ 
P 


VA1  !3W 

APR  2  □  W 


JUU     1  IN 

JIM  lifW 
j.^m  a  Jot 
JW.  S'2» 
JUL  4^ 

3{C  111 
MAA     4  50 
API!  USC 
APR  I  4  Cat 
MAt  I  0«V 

JUN  1  (  N 
«AJN  0  "5." 
jg«  7ik 
JON  1  0<3C 
JU*J  1  OW 
JK.  UU 
Wv  gqo 
0C0  3.  IN 
JAM  Mil 
UK  1931 

UN  llff 

:    1  IN 

V*  lltt 

i  tia 
a<9 


3.01,- 

1,4  6  J  .SIfji^ 
£.8  63  4  1* 

7,463.61  v> 

67;6f44iU 

4,o  t  e  S  4*r-" 

5,2  1  2  S  4  ti 
981.360= 

i  a  6  4  « 

1  0,tfl  84^2  +1 

1  5,  o  i  a  .s  2  • 

30.J  62.1  5  ft- 
Il,  9  55.1  5  * 
3  2.0  30.42-* 
3^6fi4.9  2« 

3  2, 0  3  0 .4  2  * 
5  3,  5  1  6 . 2  04* 

2  7,42  J.91  # 
1  5,4  2  3.91  ff 
10.4J3.914 
1  0,6  5  6.2  5  * 

4  0  6  5  62  5  41- 

5  7  2  .2  1  * 
6  5  6.4  2  » 
S6626V 
6  7  6.25* 

S.9  9# 
JDC  It 


surround  rayself  with  the  most  adroit  high  jankers, 
learn  every  Iriek  of  the  highest  bank  and  stoak 
manipulations,  avail  myself!  of  the  laws  under 
which  to  hide  my  own  crimes,  create  a  smoke-screen 
to  throw  into  the  eyes  of  men,  and — believe  me — 
1  would  become  the  worWs  champion  crook. 

19 


Witnessing  to  Prisoners 

♦  We  are  having  grand  privileges  of  witness- 
ing to  prisoners  in  a  prison  here  in  the  moun- 
tains where  70  percent  of  the  prisoners  are 
Catholics.  When  we  asked  for  a  permit  we 
Were  sent  to  the  Protestant  chaplain,  which 
we  considered  evi- 
dence of  the  Lord's 
leading.  We  have  now 
had  the  sound-car 
within  the  walls 
twice,  and  have  run 
the  lectures  "Fascism 
or  Freedom"  and 
"Fill  the  Earth". 
Many  of  the  prisoners 
came  up  after  the  lec- 
tures, to  get  some  lit- 
erature, and  we  gave 
out  some  150  pieces, 
and  put  10  bound 
books  in  the  prison 
library. 
One  of  the  prison 


Could  Never  Do  It 

♦  The  Northwest  Review  (Catholic)  is  very 
much  mistaken  in  thinking  it  can  get  Catholic 
people  to  do  what  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  do- 
ing. It  cannot  be  done.  Only  an  overwhelming 
love  for  the  Creator  and  a  determination  to 
do  His  will  at  all  costs  would  ever  persuade 
any  to  do  what  the  Review  contemplates  when 
it  says: 

If  Jehovah's  witnesses  can  push  their  campaign 
we  can  be  just  as  aggressive.  They  are  not  satisfied 
to  stand  outside  the  door  of  the  home.  They  go  in 
to  the  family  and  teach  their  doctrines  to  children 
and  adults.  They  send  teachers  and  missionaries 
into  schools,  colleges,  factories,  lumber  camps  and 
into  every   nook  and 


; — ■  ~~  ^tti 


Pupils  at  Kingdom  Sehool,  Westgate-on-Kent, 
England 


ers  approached  the  car  and  said: 

I  want  to  congratulate  you  people  for  having 
the  courage  to  do  and  say  the  things  you  have  done 
and  said  here  today,  and  not  only  here,  but  every- 
where. I  have  never  seen  anything  like  it  else- 
where. Wherever  you  people  are  located,  you  al- 
ways boldly  express  your  belief  without  fear.  That 
takes  courage.  The  others  don't  have  it.  I  guess 
you  are  the  only  people  in  the  world  that  have  the 
courage  to  declare  your  doctrines  fearlessly. 

Another  peculiarly  interesting  thing  was 
the  eonduet  of  a  man  whq  seemed  to  us  at 
first  to  be  showing  an  uncanny  interest  in 
what  we  were  doing.  We  thought  he  might  be 
intending  mischief  among  his  fellows,  but 
were  pleasantly  surprised,  when  the  lecture 
was  over,  to  find  that  he  knows  something 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  was  bearing  up  the 
standard  of  truth  to  his  comrades. 

We  are  thankful  to  Jehovah  for  the  priv- 
ilege of  carrying  the  message  of  freedom  and 
life  to  the  men  inside  these  walls. — L.  M. 
Feaster,  zone  servant. 

20 


corner  of  society. 

At  the  County  Seat 

♦  At  the  county  seat 
of  this  county  the 
leading  citizen  of  im- 
portance in  industry 
was  called  upon.  Our 
mi  s  sion  was  explained, 
but  not  without  a  bar- 
rage of  questions : 
"This  costs  a  lot  of 
money;  who  is  paying 
you?  Are  you  Com- 
munists?" We  ex- 
plained that  we  are 
not,  but  are  exposing 
Faseism  in  this  country ;  whereupon  the  gen- 
tleman exploded  with  the  statement,  "The 
Fascists  are  doing  a  better  job  in  Europe  than 
we  are  here.  I  would  rather  see  Fascism  in 
this  country  than  to  have  things  as  they  are 
now."  This  man  owns  half  the  town,  together 
with  the  cotton  mills.  Faseism  would  be  a  con- 
venient way  for  him  to  settle  his  labor  troubles. 

The  postmaster  was  visited,  but  after  we. 
left  his  office  he  stepped  out  and  called  us 
back.  He  said,  "I  see  here  something  about 
the  Catholic  Church.  Would  you  give  me  your 
name  and  address  f  Why,  certainly  we  would ; 
but  just  why  did  he  want  such  information? 
He  explained  in  brief  that  it  was  a  regulation 
that  whenever  someone  left  literature  he  was 
to  get  their  names.  We  remarked  that  this 
had  all  the  earmarks  of  Fascism,  and  wished 
to  know  by  whom  and  why  such  an  order  had 
been  given.  He  became  very  flustered  and 'said 
that  the  information  was  for  his  own  knowl- 
edge, thus  contradicting  himself  in  less  than 
half  a  minute.  "■: . 

CONSOLATION 





WW 

ww- 


One  of  the  leading  lawyers  was  visited. 
Haying  found  out  who  we  are  he  became  very 
friendly,  and,  even  though  his  office  was  full, 
gave  us  every  attention,  saying,  "I  know  your 
work:  you  are  doing  the  best  work  in  the 
world;  keep  it  up."  Later  we  were  told  that 
thjs  same  lawyer,  speaking  to  a  clergyman, 
asked  him  who  was  going  to  take  care  of  hell 
after  the  Devil  is  destroyed.  The  clergyman 
was  unable  to  answer,  but  was  quickly  in- 
structed by  our  lawyer  friend  that  the  clergy 
would  get  the  job. — A.  G.  Hill,  pioneer. 

A  Thrill  in  Montana 

♦  The  other  day  Alice  came  back  to  the  car 
and  said: 

Remember  the  lady 
who  wrote  to  Consola- 
tion about  the  canaries 
and  dogs,  and  how  they 
behaved  on  hearing 
Judge  Rutherford's 
speech?  Well, I  just  had 
two  deer  eome  out  on 
the  edge  of  the  clearing 
by  the  log  cabin,  and 
stand  and  listen.  The 
owner  said  they  were 
wild  deer. 

We  are  working  al- 
most entirely  in  rural 
territory,  with  lots  of 

driving  on  steep,  narrow  mountain  roads,  and 
many  poor  people.  There  are  very  few  towns, 
and  what  there  are  are  very  small,  yet  the  in- 
crease in  the  "great  multitude"  seems  to  ap- 
pear. In  this  rural,  mountain  territory  we 
have  encouraged  the  people  to  secure  the 
Model  Study  booklet,  with  Uncovered  and 
Protection,  so  as  to  continue  their  studying 
when  we  are  gone.  This  is  a  very  poor  country, 
but  Alice  and  I  are  doing  pretty  well.  After 
alii  our  main  object  is  to  advertise  the  King- 
dom, and  we  are  doing  that. 

We  have  been  living  in  bunkhouses  on 
ranches,  in  boxcar -houses,  tourist  camps.  Hope 
to  get  a  little  trailer-hou9e  soon. 

We  have  come  in  contact  with  a  movement, 
."Mankind  United,"  which  claims  to  be  work- 
ing with  the  Watch  tower.  [No  connection 
with  the  work  here. — Ed.} — Jean  Barnes. 

"Out  of  the  Mouth  of  Babes" 

♦  My  little  girl  is  five  years  old,  and  attends 
t&e  kindergarten.  A  few  days  ago  the  teacher 

had  the  class  stand  for  flag  salute.  Tr  

began  to  cry.  When  asked  what  was  the  mat- 

OCTOBER  4,  1S39 


A  sign  of  the  times  in  Tennessee 


ter  she  answered :  "X  do  not  want  to  salute  the 
flag."  The  teacher  had  her  sit  down,  and  later 
called  her  into  another  room,  asking  why  she 
did  not  wish  to  salute  the  flag.  Tr   an- 
swered, "I  do  not  want  to  be  on  the  Devil's 
side,  because  God  is  going  to  destroy  all  that 
are  on  the  Devil's  side.  If  I  salute  the  flag  I'll 
be  on  the  Devil's  side."  The  teacher  asked, 
"What  church  does  your  mother  go  to?" 

Tr  answered,  "She  doesn't  go  to  church ; 

she  goes  to  a  class  where  she  studies  the  Bible 
so  she'll  know  how  to  be  on  God's  side.  And 

my  Aunt  B         plays  reeords  for  people  so 

they  can  be  on  God's  side,  too."  The  teacher 
kissed  her  and  told  her  to  just  stand  still  but 
not  to  say  anything 
then. 

Several  days  later 
Tr   took  Protec- 
tion to  the  teacher, 
asking  her  to  read  it 
all  and  look  up  the 
scriptures,  too.  At 
this  point  I  entered. 
The  teacher  said: 

"Tr         was  just 

showing  me  her  little 
book.  You  know  the 
funniest  thing  hap- 
pened the  other  day 
during  flag  salute,  etc.  What  religion  do  you 
belong  to?"  I  then  explained  that  we  did  not 
belong  to  a  religion ;  that  there  was  a  vast 
difference  between  religion  and  Christianity. 
I  told  her  that  the  booklet  Protection  explains 
the  difference  between  religion  and  Christian- 
ity, and  asked  if  she  wished  to  read  it.  She 
answered:  "I  should  like  to  very  much."  I 
told  her  that  I  would  have  to  hurry  on,  as  I 
had  left  my  aunt  playing  a  scries  of  records, 
and  must  pick  her  up.  The  teacher  then  said : 

"Oh  yes,  Tr         was  telling  mc  about  them. 

Just  what  are  they?"  I  then  explained  and 
asked  her  if  she  wished  to  hear  them.  She  said : 
"Yes,  as  soon  as  I  have  read  the  booklet  I'll 
let  you  know  when  I  can  hear  them." — A 
mother  in  Kansas. 

Humphrey  Believes  in  Freedom  of  Speech 

♦  Henry  Humphrey,  general  manager,  Tex- 
arkana  Gazette,  believes  in  freedom  of  speech 
for  the  Catholic  Hierarchy,  but  not  for  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  In  his  paper  he  says,  in  an 
editorial  in  which  he  makes  a  bold  stand  for 
equal  rights  of  all  to  the  protection  of  the 

21 


government:  "All  the  people,  and  not  a  single 
group,"  should  receive  the  government's  pro- 
tection in  their  rights.  And  then,  ;js  the  man- 
ager of  radio  station  KCMC,  he  refused  to 
allow  Jehovah's  witnesses  to  broadcast  the 
"Exposed"  series  of  lect  ures,  subsequently  run 
in  this  magazine.  In  other  words,  the  Hierarchy 
has  rights  which  must  be  recognized  arid  re- 
spected, hut  Jehovah's  witnesses  have  no  rights 
whatever.  Consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel. 

Jew-Catholic  Boycott  of  a  Barber 

♦  For  ten  years  I  was  a  popular  and  well- 
liked  barber  in  a  wholesale  shoe  district.  Hav- 
ing my  own  shop,  at 
141  W.  Broadway, 
New  York  city,  I  was 
glad  to  advertise  the 
Kingdom  and  made 
mention  of  it  when- 
ever opportunity  pre- 
sented itself.  During 
the  Cure  booklet  cam- 
paign a  Jewish  rela- 
tive of  one  of  the  shoe 
concerns  (Mr.  Lapi- 
dus,  of  the  A.  S.  Beck 
Shoe  Co.)  mentioned 
that  one  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  had  called 
upon  him  and  placed 
the  book  Enemies 
•with  him.  At  that  time  he  seemed  very  pleased 
to  have  obtained  it,  but  a  week  later  came  in, 
hot  and  bothered,  complaining  of  the  state- 
ment on  page  281  which  partly  reads, 
"Amongst  her  instruments  that  she  uses  are 
ultraselfish  men  called  Jews  who  only  look  for 
selfish  gain,  and  who  therefore  readily  yield 
to  and  join  with  the  Hierarchy  in  any  un- 
righteous schemes." 

I  endeavored  to  explain,  but  he  would  not 
have  it  so,  said  he  would  have  some  one  else 
to  read  it,  and  just  then  there  "happened"  to 
come  in  a  Catholic  associate,  an  executive  in 
the  same  shoe  concern.  He  read  the  para- 
graphs, became  even  more  infuriated,  slammed 
the  book  down,  and  said  he  would  not  patron- 
ize a  place  that  supported  such  sentiments. 
That  same  day  the  workers  of  the  shoe  con- 
cern were  called  together,  and  told  to  boycott 
my  shop.  Not  content  with  cutting  off  my 
trade  from  their  own  employees,  they  sent  out 
to  surrounding  shoe  jobbers,  asking  them  and 
their  workers  to  boycott  me.  1  tried  to  stick 
it  out,  and  called  on  some  parties  to  use  their 

22 


influence  to  alleviate  the  situation,  but  finally 
had  to  sell  out.  The  partnership  in  boycott  be- 
tween the  Jews  and  Catholics  accomplished  its 
purpose.  Now  I  have  work  in  another  line, 
with  shorter  hours,  and  am  able  to  put  in  more 
time  in  the  Kingdom  work,  for  which  I  am 
grateful  to  the  Civer  of  every  good  and  per- 
fect gift. — Joseph  La  Placa. 

Lo!  the  Poor  Indian! 

♦  1  am  an  Indian,  living  on  one  of  the  Indian 
reservations.  As  a  follower  of  Jehovah  God 
I  feel  that  I  ought  to  express  my  feelings.  I 
have  read  a  good  many  of  Judge  Rutherford's 

books ;  the  one  called 
Enemies  caught  my 
eye.  God  gave  me  un- 
derstanding of  what 
I  read.  I  used  to  be  a 
Catholic,  when  I  was 
a  young  girl,  but  God 
saved  me  from  that 
awful  delusion.  I  have 
been  out  several  times 
with  the  books  among 
my  people,  and  left 
the  book  Enemies 
with  the  chief.  A  Bi- 
ble study  is  held  at 
my  home  every  Fri- 
day evening,  and  I 
am  making  progress 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.— Mrs.  Helen 
Carpenter,  New  York. 

In  a  St.  George  Restaurant 

♦  In  a  St.  George,  Staten  Island,  restaurant, 
one  day  in  spring,  a  young  woman  was  dining 
next  to  a  table  at  which  were  four  men.  One 
of  tire  men  wanted  the  work  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses stopped.  Another  protested,  "I  would 
not  want  to  have  a  hand  in  stopping  them. 
If  what  they  say  is  true,  just  think  of  what 
will  happen  to  anyone  who  tries  to  silence 
them." 

At  this  point  a  priest  walked  in.  All  got  up 
and  greeted  him  respectfully  and  then  one 
mentioned  the  above  conversation.  He  looked 
annoyed,  and  dismissed  it  with  the  expression. 
"Oh,  that  stuff!" 

The  conversation  turned  to  politics.  One  of 
the  men  said,  "But  the  Church  is  prominent 
in  politics."  With  a  lordly  gesture  the  priest 
this  time  said,  "Of  course.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  Church  to  lead  the  poor  misguided  people 
in  all  things." 

CONSOLATION 


Information  marchers,  Rao  Paulo,  Brazil, 
roariv  £t>r  action 


The  conversation  turned  again  to  the  orig- 
inal topic,  and  the  priest  this  time  said,  "In  a 
little  while,  you  won't  hear  a  peep  out  of  these 
Jehovah's  witnesses." 

This  was  too  much  for  the  young  woman, 
now  through  with  her  meal.  She  got  up,  bowed 
politely  and  said,  "Gentlemen,  that's  what 
you  think,"  and  walked  out. 

Tableau  vivant. 

When  Dictators  Become  Funny 

♦  If  anything  is  funnier  than  a  dictator  try- 
ing to  defend  his  illegal  actions,  what  is  it? 
Take  Prank  Hague,  illegal  boss  of  Jersey  City. 
Defending  his  course  of  lawlessness,  and  draw- 
ing upon  his  imagina- 
tion for  reasons  that 
would  help  him  to 
limp  still  farther  in 
his  crooked  way,  he 
publicly  accused 
Abraham  J.  Isserman, 
attorney  of  Newark, 
N.  J.,  of  having  Com- 
munistic leanings  and 
set  down  as  one  rea- 
son that  he  had  been 
guilty'  of — 
defending  two  school 
children  who  wore  oust- 
ed from  school  for  re- 
fusing  to   salute  the 

American  flag  on  religious  grounds. 

Everybody  knows  that  if  there  is  anything 
anathema  to  Communists  it  is  the  Word  of 
God ;  they  have  as  little  use  for  it  as  has  Prank 
Hague.  What  Isserman  was  "guilty"  of  was 
defending  two  little  children  in  their  educa- 
tional rights  because  they  love  God  and  rever- 
ence His  Word.  Just  to  have  the  record  clear 
it  should  be  explained  that  these  little  folks 
were  simply  Christians,  and  not  "religious" 
in  the  sense  of  having  any  connection  with 
scribes,  Pharisees,  priests,  ministers,  or  other 
hypocrites,  like  Hague  himself.  Hague  is  reli- 
gious, but  not  a  Christian.  He  gave  $75,000  at 
one  time  to  one  of  the  "religious"  outfits  of 
Newark,  and  did  it  out  of  a  $6,000  a  year 
salary  at  that.  But  that  was  easy  for  Hague, 
Jersey  City's  ex-patrolman. 

Why  the  Persecution? 

♦  S.  K.  Bryson,  in  the  Baltimore  Evening  Sun, 
is  just  not  able  to  see  why  anybody  should  be 
persecuted  for  being  conscientious  in  the  mat- 
ter of  worshiping  Almighty  God.  He  asks: 

-  OCTOBER  4,  1939 


Sound-car  at  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil 


Why  this  fear  of  and  inane  desire  to  coerce 
these  children  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  ?  It  can  never 
be  said  they  are  Communists,  Keds,  etc.,  because 
in  every  instance  upon  investigation  it  has  been 
found  their  parents  are  thoroughly  law-abiding, 
God-fearing  people.  Investigation  has  disclosed 
also  they  place  God  above  and  before  everything 
else.  Hence,  their  refusal  to  salute  the  flag,  not 
because  they  disrespect  the  flag,  but  rather  because 
they  fear  to  disrespect  God.  Surely  parents  of  that 
sort  are  not  likely  to  raise  incorrigible,  dangerous 
children.  Then  why  the  persecution! 

What  Would  Happen? 

♦  You  wonder  what  would  happen  to  the 
nation  in  time  of  war  if  all  Americans  refused 
to  salute.  If  every 
American  refused  to 
salute  for  the  same 
reason  that  Jehovah's 
witnesses  refuse, 
namely,  because  of 
complete  devotion  to 
Jehovah,  and  obedi- 
ence to  His  Word, 
then  no  nation  nor 
combination  of  na- 
tions, however  strong, 
could  prevail  against 
America,  for  it  would 
then  be  a  Christian 
nation,  and  the  Bible 
says,  "Blessed  is  that 
nation  whose  Ood  is  the  Lord."  Psalm  33, 12. 
Douay  (Catholic)  version,  Psalm  32,  12. 

This  blessedness  and  safety  would  belong 
to  any  nation  which  truly  served  the  Lord. 
His  witnesses  are  in  every  country  on  the 
earth,  and  do  hot  salute  any  flag  in  any  land. 
The  Scriptures  state  that  no  nation  on  earth 
today  is  worthy  to  endure,  because  each  has 
broken  the  everlasting  covenant  of  Jehovah 
concerning  the  sanctity  of  human  life.  This 
is  all  explained  in  the  twenty-fourth  chapter 
of  Isaiah.  War  has  shed  the  Wood  of  many 
innocents,  and  in  the  battle  of  Armageddon, 
which  rapidly  approaches,  Jehovah  God  him- 
self will  take  vengeance  on  the  nations  because 
of  their  wholesale  slaughter  of  human  lives. 
The  people  of  God  on  earth  will  take  no  part  • 
in  that  day  of  vengeance;  they  now  merely 
proclaim  its  approach,  warning  the  people  to 
take  their  stand  on  the  side  of  the  Lord,  loving 
Him  and  trusting  Him  for  preservation  when 
His  destruction  of  the  wicked  in  the  earth  be- 
gins.— Ernest  Genske,  in  the  Post  Gazette. 


(To  be  continued) 


23 


Denizens  of  Sea  and  Air 


How  Passenger  Pigeons  Were  Destroyed 

♦  Ornithologists  and  many  others  lament  the 
complete  destruction  of  passenger  pigeons  by 
ruthless  and  cruel  man.  The  way  this  was  ac- 
complished was,  largely,  to  catch  a  live  pigeon, 
sew  his  eyes  shut  with  silk  thread,  and  place 
him  on  a  stool  in  the  woods.  When  a  flock  of 
pigeons  came  in  sight  he  was  jerked  off  his 
stool.  His  comrades  from  the  skies  came  to  see 
what  was  wrong  with  him  and  flew  about  him 
in  short  circles.  Crafty  man  dropped  over  the 
group  a  huge  net  previously  arranged,  and 
hundreds  more  were  caught,  either  to  be  slain 
or  themselves  used  as  "stool  pigeons" — whence 
the  name  given  to  informers. 

Marching  to  the  Sea 

♦  Just  as  sure  as  day  follows  night  do  we 
know  that  precisely  on  a  certain  day  next 
May  millions  of  crabs  are  going  to  rise  up  out 
of  their  holes  on  Crab  island  and  march  to  the 
sea.  Why  every  single  one  of  these  millions 
upon  millions  of  crustaceans  should,  simul- 
taneously, feel  this  irrepressible  urge  to  strike 
out  for  the  sea  on  the  same  day  every  year,  is 
one  of  Nature's  most  baffling  mysteries.  And 
the  wonder  of  it  is,  they  never  miscalculate! 
The  power  that  governs  this  movement  is  as 
undeviating  as  that  which  rales  the' planets 
of  the  universe.  And  when  this  urge  over- 
takes them,  nothing  can  stop  them ; 
houses,    cliffs---nothjng ;    for  the 
West   Indian   land  crabs  march 
straight  as  an  arrow  to  their  des- 
tination. 

When  this  frantic  march  is  on  they  elimb 
over  any  obstacle  that  happens  to  be  in  their 
way.  Even  at  the  peril  of  their  own  lives  they 
will  clamber  over  cliffs  and  hedges  rather  than 
go  around  them.  Houses  are  not  even  consid- 
ered mild  obstacles  to  these  marching  crusta- 
ceans. They  creep  in  at  the  windows,  climb 
over  the  beds  and  furniture,  and  emerge  on 
the  other  side. 

Their  movement  looks  as  if  the  whole  sur- 
»  face  of  the  ground  were  in  motion.  The  earth 
is  so  thickly  hlanketcd  with  them  that  it  is  a 
physical  impossibility  to  walk  without  tread- 
ing upon  them.  And  the  noise  they  make  has 
often  been  likened  to  the  din  of  cavalry  troops 
in  action.  When  these  crabs  are  on  the  march, 
all  animals  beat  a  hasty  retreat,  for  no  living 
creature  is  safe  in  their  path.  Even  the  crabs 

24 


themselves  are  in  great  danger  from  their  own 
kind.  If  one  of  them  happens  to  fall  and  in- 
jure its  legs,  it  is  immediately  eaten  up  by  the 
horde. 

This  is  their  nuptial  march,  and  when  they 
reach  the  sea  they  immediately  plunge  into 
the  water  to  bathe  and  lay  their  eggs.  The 
eggs  wash  ashore  and  in  due  time  are  hatched. 

When  the  young  crabs  come  out  every  tree 
root  for  miles  around  is  densely  covered  with 
them.  They  remain  near  the  seashore  until 
old  enough  to  travel,  then  they  move  inland 
from  one  to  three  miles  and  dig  holes  in  the 
hills.  In  these  holes  they  live  until  the  next 
May,  when  again  it  is  time  for  another  frantic 
march  to  the  sea. — Wesley  A.  Grout,  in  Our 
Dumb  Animals. 

Fish  Objects  to  His  Prison 

♦  In  the  New  York  aquarium  an  eight-pound 
weakfish,  in  the  same  tank  with  99  others, 
concluded  he  would  prefer  the  open  sea.  He 
made  a  good  jump,  went  through  two  plates 
of  glass  each  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  and 
headed  off  toward  Sandy  Hook ;  but  he  was 
not  built  for  aviation,  and  so,  with  a  badly 
hammered  snout,  he  landed  on  the  aquarium 
floor  seven  feet  below  and  was  ignominiously 
caught  and  placed  back  in  his  glass  prison. 

Plenty  of  Herring 

♦  There  seems  to  lie  plenty  of  food  for  man. 
On  one  day  the  fishers  at  Yarmouth  landed 
12,000,000  herring.  This  abundant  catch  near- 
ly ruined  the  herring  industry,  although  only 
a  member  of  the  Devd's  organization  could 
explain  why  an  abundant  supply  should  ruin 
anything. 

Unexpected  Movement  of  Fish 

♦  In  the  summer  of  1938  the  British  fie€t 
visited  the  Adriatic  sea  and,  as  usual,  threw 
the  refuse  food  overboard.  The  result,  quite 
unexpected,  was  that  schools  of  tunny  fish 
followed  the  fleet  and  the  catches  off  the  Dal- 
matian coast  were  the  largest  in  history. 

The  Smallest  Eel 

♦  What  is  probably  the  world's  smallest  eel 
was  recently  discovered  off  Cuba.  It  has  a 
body  tapering  off  to  the  size  of  the  smallest 
thread,  and  a  head  only  a  little  larger.  A, 
similar  eel  is  found  in  New  Guinea. 

CONSOLATION 


United  States  Government 


Confuses  Religion  and  Christianity 

♦  Of  course,  the  president  was  confused 
when  he  said  in  his  message  to  Congress  (and 
it  was  the  only  time  such  a  thing  was  ever 
said  by  any  American  president)  that  religion 
and  democracy  are  linked  together  as  one  and 
the  same  thing,  and  worth  fighting  for  with 
all  the  national  power.  Christianity  is  the 
will  of  God,  as  ex- 
pressed in  His  Word, 
and  is  indeed  a  prop- 
er objective  for  any 
people.  But  religion 
originated  with  the 
Devil,  and  consists 
merely  in  compliance 
with  the  forms  and 
ceremonies  and  prac- 
tices of  tradition,  and 
is  actually  against 
God.  At  the  time  of 
the  World  War  the 
German  kaiser 
(though  certainly  not 
a  Christian — for  no 
militarist  is  that)  was 
one  of  the  most  reli- 
gious persons  in  the 
world.  He  was  then, 
and  perhaps  still  is, 
an  ordained  minister 
of  the  official  German 
Lutheran  Church. 
Did  that  make  him 
democratic?  Wash- 
ington newspaper  cor- 
respondents took  note 
of  the  fact  that  Roose- 
velt's discovery  that  religion  and  democracy 
are  one  and  the  same  thing  followed  a  week 
in  which  ho  was  extremely  engaged  with  the 
clergy,  from  Mundelein  down.  The  clergy 
know  why  they  are  just  now  very  much  con- 
cerned about  this  matter  of  religion,  and  so 
do  Jehovah's  witnesses,  who  have  been  circu- 
lating Face  the  Facts. 

Uncle  Sam  Did  Not  Know 

♦  Uncle  Sam  did  not  know  when  he  sallied 
forth  in  1917  to  "make  the  world  safe  for 
democracy"  that  Italy  had  been  promised  part 
of  Austria,  Rumania  had  been  promised  part 
of  Hungary,  Serbia  had  been  promised  part, 
of  Austro-Hungary,  France  had  been  prom- 

OCTOBtR  4,  1939 


Let  us  give  thanks  tint  we  live  in  a  day  of  homely 
honesty  and  forthright  dealings  between  nations 


ised  Alsace  Lorraine,  ^Poland  had  been  prom- 
ised parts  of  Austria  and  Germany,  and  the 
determination  had  been  made  to  create  a  new 
nation  out  of  what  became  Czechoslovakia,  but 
was  formerly  Germany  and  Austria.  All  the 
treaty  of  Versailles  accomplished  was  to  rati- 
fy deals  made  before  Uncle  Sam  was  enticed 
into  the  fight.  After  he  was  in  he  was  told 
what  he  must  agree  to. 


Cordell  Hull 
Denounces  Fascism 

We  know  that  in 
much  of  the  world 
trust  in  any  form  of 
agreement  has  com- 
pletely vanished ;  that 
might  has  stated  that 
it  would  have  its  way, 
recognizing  no  equal 
except  might.  We 
know  that  ordinary 
ends  of  living  are  be- 
ing subordinated  to 
an  effort  to  create 
vast,  terrifying  mili- 
tary machines,  whose 
first  purpose  might  be 
to  create  terror  and 
whose  only  final  use 
could  be  to  cause  the 
ruin  of  the  world. 
Such  is  the  world  we 
have  to  deal  with.— 
Cordell  Hull,  U.S. 
secretary  of  state,  at 
Lima  Conference. 


The  Kellogg  Peace  Pact 

♦  Since  the  world  powers  agreed  ten  years 
ago  that  war  is  illegal  and  unjustifiable  some 
1,500,000  humans  were  slain  in  Spain,  1,000,- 
000  in  China,  100,000  in  the  Chaco,  and  55,000 
in  Ethiopia,  and  at  least  $10,000,000,000  of 
human  savings  were  worse  than  wasted. 

Not  in  the  Fleet 

♦  At  the  navy  yard  a  visitor  is  alleged  to 
have  asked,  "Can  you  direct  me  to  the  U.S.S. 
Satan?"  Assured  that  there  is  no  such  ship 
he  replied:  "That's  odd.  The  paper  said  this 
morning  that  the  chaplain  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania would  speak  on  'Satan  the  great  de- 
stroverV 


Types  of  Unfair  Competition 


HOfll  SOME  of  the  auf  ies  of  the  Federal 
Trade  Commission  -are  to  issue 
rjr«^|j  orders  to  cease  and  desist  from  the 
J^5**?^  following  practices,  and  when  you 
~*  ^  ~  -  read  the  list  and  realize  that  in  a 
single  year  296  such  cease  and  desist  orders 
were  issued  against  that  many  American  con- 
cerns, you  realize  how  corrupt  this  genera- 
tion is: 

1.  Use  of  false  and  misleading  advertising,  false 
branding  and  labeling  of  products,  for  example : 

(a)  Misrepresenting  flavoring  extracts  to  be 
imported  "when  they  are  in  fact  domestic-made. 

(b)  Misrepresenting  merchandise  as  having 
been  procured  from  sales  of  refused,  salvaged  or 
surplus  Army  and  Navy  supplies. 

(c)  Misrep resenting  "the  processes  employed 
in  preparing  salt  offered  for  use  in  the  curing  of 
meats. 

(d)  Mislabeling  radios  with  well-known  and 
long  recognized  brand  names  of  nationally  adver- 
tised radios,  simulating  the  brand  names  of  such 
nationally  advertised  radios  and  passing  oil  such 
products  as  and  for  such  nationally  advertised 
radios. 

(c)  Misrepresenting  the  quality,  character  and 
viscosity  of  motor  oils,  and  the  quality,  character 
and  octane  rating  of  gasolines. 

(f)  Misrepresenting  western  ponderosa  pine 
as  white  pine. 

(g)  Misrepresenting  that  upright  pianos  are 
grand  pianos. 

(h)  Misrepresenting  as  camel's  hair  certain 
textile  fabrics  which  do  not  contain  camel's  hair 
or  camel's  wool. 

(i)  Misrepresenting  as  wbitefish  a  certain  salt 
water  fish  known  as  cusk. 

(j)  Misrepresenting  cigars  made  in  the  Unit- 
ed Stales  from  domestic  tobacco  as  being  made 
from  Cuban  tobacco  and  as  being  Havana  cigars. 

(k)  Misrepresenting  tombstones  and  monu- 
ments made  from  granite  chips  mixed  with 
cement  as  being  granite. 

(1)  Misrepresenting  photographic  enlarge- 
ments as  being  original  drawings  or  paintings. 

(m)  Misrepresenting  stock  size  men's  suits  as 
being  tailor-made  or  made-to-order. 

(n)  Misrepresenting  the  results  to  be  obtained 
upon  using  various  motor  compounds  and  fluids, 
cleaning  fluids,  animal  traps  and  other  products. 

(o)  Misrepresenting  that  various  miscellane- 
ous products,  such  as  incandescent  lamps,  stump 
socks  for  use  on  artificial  limb  appliances,  and 
imitation  and  simulated  diamonds,  have  a  merit 
far  in  excess  of  that  actually  possessed. 

2.  Combining,  agreeing  and  co-operating  for  the 
purpose,  raid  with  the;  effect,  of  suppressing  com- 
petition among  members  of  the  combination  and 

26 


closing  the  sources  of  supply  and  sale  to  lion-, 
members  through  such  co-operative  means  as  con- 
trolling solicitation  of  business,  allocation  of  cus- 
tomers and  channels  of  distribution;  fixing  and 
maintaining  uniform  prices,  terms  and  conditions, 
and  exchanging  information  regarding  contem- 
plated price  changes.  The  commodities  involved  in 
such  agreements  were:  pio  tickets,  women's  wear, 
surgical  instruments,  uniform  caps,  electric  cable, 
turbine  generators  and  condensers,  butter  tubs, 
grocery  products,  furniture,  rubber  heels  and  soles 
and  water  gate  valves  and  hydrants. 

3.  Misrepresenting  the  advantage  to  prospective 
customers  in  dealing  with  the  seller  by- 
fa)  Asserting  that  the  seller  is  a  manufacturer 

of  the  products  he  offers  for  sale,  thereby  im- 
plying to  purchasers  that  the  middle-men's  prof- 
its are  eliminated. 

(b)  Alleging  that  the  seller  is  a  wholesaler 
and  is  offering  bis  goods  at  wholesale  prices. 

(c)  Misrepresenting  the  size  and  importance 
of  the  seller's  business  by  use  of  illustrations  of 
fictitious  buildings,  or  by  exaggeration  of  the 
space  occupied  by  the  seller's  business,  or  of  the 
extent  and  value  of  his  equipment. 

4.  Misrepresenting  the  necessity  for,  or  advan- 
tage in  using,  various  devices  claimed  to  be  bene- 
ficial in  curing,  treating  or  relieving  such  condi- 
tions as  prostatic  gland  troubles  or  deficiencies, 
foot  and  leg  abnormalities,  obesity  and  hair  de- 
ficiencies. 

5.  Use  of  books  or  pamphlets  claiming:  (1)  to 
reveal  all  of  the  essentials  to  health  and  alleging 
that  all  illness  is  caused  by  neglect  of  one  or  more 
of  such  essentials;  and  (2)  claiming  to  conquer 
bashfnlness,  nervousness  and  other  psychological 
abnormalities. 

6.  Misrepresenting  the  necessity  for,  or  advan- 
tage in  using,  various  medicinal  preparations 
claimed  to  be  beneficial  in  curing,  treating  or  re- 
lieving such  conditions  as  nutritional  deficiencies ; 
diseases  and  ailments  of  the  skin,  stomach,  kidney, 
bladder  and  digestive  organs ;  glandular  disturb- 
ances; asthma  and  hay  fever;  women's  diseases; 
rheumatism,  arthritis,  neuritis  and  related  ailments ; 
metabolic  disorders,  vitamin  and  mineral  deficien- 
cies; weakness,  irritation  and  diseases  of  the  eyes 
and  ears. 

7.  Misrepresenting  the  advantages  in  using  at- 
tain hair  tonic,  eyewash,  facial  cream,  depilatory, 
eyelash  grower  and  dentifrice,  claimed  to  he  bene? 
ficial,  respectively,  in  relieving  eye  strain,  promot* 
ing  growth  of  hair,  penetrating  the  skin  below  the 
epidermis  so  as  to  reach  and  beneficially  affect  the 
underlying  muscles,  tissues  and  glands,  restoring 
gray  hair  permanently  to  its  former  color  without 
dyeing,  removing  tartar  on  teeth  and  destroying 
mouth  germs  and  bacteria.  .  = 

CONSOLATION 


8.  Misrepresenting  in  the  sale  of  encyclopedias 
and  reference  works  that  purchasers  will  receive 
all  or  a  portion  of  the  books  free  upon  subscribing 
to  additional  research  or  extension  services;  that 
the  purchasers  are  on  preferred  lists  to  receive  the 
books  free  and  without  cost;  that  old  and  unrevised 
encyclopedias  and  reference  works  have  been  re- 
vised, enlarged  and  brought  down  to  date ;  and  that 
leaders  in  various  professional  fields  are  contribu- 
tors to,  or  associate  editors  of,  such  encyclopedias 
and  reference  works,  when  they  are  not. 

9.  Use  of  misrepresentations  by  correspondence 
schools  importing  that  they  have  some  connection 
with,  or  are  a  branch  or  bureau  of,  the  United 
States  Government  or  of  the  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission ;  that  there  are  many  openings  for  various 
positions  in  the  classified  Civil  Service  and  that 
examinations  to  fill  such  vacancies  are  held  at  fre- 
quent intervals ;  that  upon  completion  of  the  courses 
of  instruction,  successful  students  will  he  placed  in 
Government  or  other  positions;  that  students  have 
been  selected  on  account  of  scholastic  grades,  or 
otherwise,  to  receive  the  courses  at  reduced  rates; 
and  that  the  respondents  conduct,  or  are  connected 
with,  a  university  or  an  extension  division  of  a 
university. 

10.  Misrepresenting  through  use  of  the  words 
"Laboratory",  "Manufacturer,"  "Mill,"  "Factory," 
and  "Distiller"  that  the  seller  is  the  manufacturer 
of  the  products  which  he  offers  for  sale,  implying 
that  middlemen's  profits  are  eliminated  and  other 
advantages  obtained  because  of  the  purchasers' 
ability  to  deal  direct  with  the  manufacturer. 

.  U.  Misrepresenting  the  character  and  quality 
of  the  raw  materials  used  in  manufacturing  finished 
products,  for  example,  misstating  the  amount  and 
quality  of  the  wool  content  of  fabrics  and  other 
products;  misrepresenting  the  amount  and  qual- 
ity of  silk  in  fabrics ;  misrepresenting  split  leather 
as  being  genuine  cowhide,  genuine  leather,  or 
chamois;  misrepresenting  the  proportion  or  quan- 
tity of  pure  fruit  juices  or  other  food  products  in 
jams,  preserves  and  other  food  stuffs. 

12.  Use  of  puzzle  contests  with  the  representa- 
tion that  the  mere  solution  of  the  puzzle  entitles 
the  successful  contestant  to  a  prize,  when,  in  fact, 
other  services  and  performances  are  imposed  upon 
the  contestant  before  he  is  entitled  to  receive  a 
prize. 

13.  Using  a  method  of  sale  involving  an  element 
of  chance  or  lottery,  or  preparing  goods  so  that 
sueb  a  method  of  sale  may  be  used. 

14.  Misrepresenting  the  character  of  the  process 
used  in  producing  gasoline  and  misrepresenting 
tnat  gasoline  to  which  tetraethyl  lead  has  been  added 
is  narcotic  in  effect,  "doped  up,"  poisonous,  un- 
safe and  dangerous  to  the  life  and  health  of  persons 
using  such  gasoline  for  motor  fuel. 

15.  Simulation  of  the  containers  in  which  mer- 
chandise of  competitors  is  customarily  packed  and 
displayed,  simulation  of  well-known  accounting 
systems  and  imitation  of  names  of  trade  papers 

OCTOBER  ♦,  1839 


and  well-known  and  registered  trade  marks  such 
as  "Ethyl"  and  "Gulf". 

16.  Use  of  false  and  disparaging  statements  in 
respect  to  products  sold  by  competitors,  such  prod- 
ucts being  oilcloth,  window  shades,  pianos,  pipes, 
pipe  filters,  beer  taps  and  candy, 

17.  Misrepresenting,  through  use  of  fictitious 
prices,  that  the  usual  and  ordinary  sale  price  is 
higher  than  the  price  at  which  the  goods  are  ac- 
tually sold,  when  sueh  is  not  a  fact. 

18.  Misrepresenting,  in  advertising  for  house- 
to-house  convassers  or  sales  agents,  the  nature  of 
their  employment,  the  prospective  profits,  the  usual 
retail  prices  of  the  products  which  they  are  to  sell 
and  the  demand  therefor. 

19.  Use  of  demonstrations  and  scientific  tests 
in  such  a  way  as  to  misrepresent  the  circumstances 
surrounding  the  tests  or  the  results  thereof. 

20.  Misrepresenting  in  the  sale  of  dental  plates 
that  from  impressions  made  by  customers  from 
their  own  teeth  and  gums  the  seller  can  make  arti- 
ficial teeth  that  fit  as  well  and  are  as  satisfactory 
as  those  made  by  members  of  the  dental  profession. 

21.  Misrepresenting  the  geographic  location  of 
the  place  of  manufacture  of  a  product  by  specify- 
ing the  name  of  a  place  famous  for  such  products. 


The  Burning  of  the  Paris 

♦  Forty-eight  hours  before  the  arson  oc- 
curred, the  French  police  warned  the  captain 
of  the  French  steamship  Paris  that  a  fire  was 
to  be  expected.  Within  the  appointed  time  the 
third  largest  liner  of  the  French  merchant 
fleet  was  burned  to  the  water's  edge  at  Havre, 
France. 

Eshelman  Was  Rattled 

♦  Charles  Eshleman,  of  Cleveland,  was  rat- 
tled when  he  heard  a  continuous,  or  at  least 
a  frequent,  rattling  in  the  rear  of  his  car. 
When  he  opened  the  trunk  a  live  rattlesnake 
made  a  lunge  at  him ;  but  Eshelman  killed  it 
with  an  umbrella. 

A  Whopper 

♦  "Mother,  may  I  be  excused?"  and  Ida 
clambered  down  from  her  high  chair  at  the 
dinner  table.  "Did  you  have  enough  dinner  1" 
asked  her  grandfather.  "Tell  grai^father  that 
you  have  had  an  elegant  sufficiency,"  said 
mother.  "Yes,  grandfather,"  said  Ida,  "I've 
got  an  elephant  and  a  fish  in  me." — By  Aunt 
Maud. 

A  Misfit  Somewhere 

♦  Teacher ;  "If  you  had  $10  in  one  pocket  and 
$15  in  the  other,  what  would  you  have?" 

Johnny:  "Someone  else's  pants." 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Holiday  Freedom 

[Written  before  the  war] 

•  The  fear  of  war  has  not  prevented,  nor 
apparently  affected,  the  usual  enjoyment  of 
the  summer  holidays.  True  there  has  been, 
and  is,  the  feeling  that  the  holidays  may  be 
rudely  interrupted;  for  no  one  knows  what 
surprise  Hitler  may  spring,  nor  when  it  is 
likely  to  come.  The  Bank  of  England  returns 
show  that  more  money— paper  which  is  sup- 
posed to  represent  gold— is  in  circulation  than 
at  any  previous  time ;  in  other  words  the  rec- 
ord is  broken.  The  amount  in  circulation  is 
close  to  £522,000,000.  The  holiday  season  is 
responsible  for  some  increase,  helped  by  the 
new  law  which  gives  employees  two  weeks  holi- 
day with  pay,  and  the  increased  employment 
through  the  war  preparation  is  a  contributory 
cause.  The  travel  agencies  report  that  book- 
ings to  the  continent  are  much  less  than  usual : 
very  few  Britishers  are  traveling  to  Germany, 
but  more  are  going  to  France,  and  Italy  is 
getting  a  fair  share  of  the  tourist  traffic. 

Holiday  camps  are  increasing  in  number 
and  in  capacity  and  general  conveniences. 
Some  are  now  settled  on  a  rather  elaborate 
basis.  From  a  rough  collection  of  huts  and 
tents  many  of  the  camps  have  grown  into  per- 
manent structures:  in  one  case  the  L.M.S. 
railway  has  joined  with  T.  Cook  and  Son  and 
they  have  built  a  camp  on  the  North  Wales 
coast  where  rooms  and  conveniences  can  be 
rented  at  a  rate  that  suits  the  manual  worker 
who  has  not  a  great  deal  to  spare  for  his  sum- 
mer vacation.  As  yet  there  is  no  record  that 
any  of  the  religionists  want  a  church  built 
for  them,  but  undoubtedly  they  will  soon  be 
crying  out  that  they  are  needed.  The  parsons 
are  complaining  that  their  people  do  not  go  to 
church  when  on  holidays;  no  doubt  getting 
away  from  the  parson  is  part  of  the  enjoyment. 

National  Register 

•  All  the  necessary  machinery  is  ready  for 
this,  and  in  an  emergency  the  work  of  com- 
piling a  national  register  can  be  started  at  a 
day's  notice.  It  is  said  that  a  complete  staff  of 

28 


enumerators  has  been  enrolled  and  local  "Au- 
thorities have  been  supplied  with  identity 
cards,  to  be  issued  when  the  Government  gives 
the  word.  The  registration  will  take  the  same 
form  as  the  fuller  census  enumeration  pre- 
pared for  1940,  but  with  further  questionings. 

Chaplains 

•  The  various  sections  of  religionists  are  get- 
ting ready  for  the  time  when  they  will  4W 
called  on  to  take  their  part  in  the  mflitaVy 
machine  of  this  so-called  "Christian"  nation. 
The  anti-God  army  of  Russia,  the  greatest 
military  power  in  Europe  and  therefore  in  all 
the  earth,  does  not  find  chaplains  a  necessity ; 
nor  do  some  other  (ungodly!)  nations  Use 
them ;  but  where  religion  is  part  of  the  State 
machine,  as  here  in  Britain,  formal  religion 
may  not  be  left  out  of  the  national  services, 
whether  in  peace  or  in  war.  The  parsons  see 
to  it  that  they  get  a  share  in  the  service ;  and 
who  is  there  to  look  to  the  spiritual  needs -of 
the  men  if  the  parson  is  not  there,  or  help  the 
stricken  man  to  safety  "on  the  other  aide"  if 
there  is  no  parson  near? 

The  humbug  in  all  this  is  rather  nauseating. 
As  a  man  joins  the  army  he  must  have  a  reli- 
gious tab.  If  he  does  not  profess  to  be  of  the 
church  of  England,  or  of  Rome,  or  a  Method- 
ist, he  is  made  to  parade  with  the  Church  of 
England  and  to  its  services  he  must  go.  A 
writer  of  a  letter  to  a  newspaper  says  well, 
"Now  that  militarism  is  debunked  and  shown 
up  as  the  vile,  murderous  commercialized 
traffic  in  human  life  we  all  know  it  to  be,  it 
is  time  that  all  connection  with  religion  should 
cease.  A  man  can  be  doing  bayonet  drill  or 
bombing  one  day,  and  the  next,  as  another 
part  of  his  military  duties,  be  attending  serv- 
ice in  a  Christian  church — a  degradation  and 
an  insult  to  the  Founder  of  Christianity." 
One  parson  is  very  angry  at  such  suggestions 
and  says,  "It  is  high  time  that  the  churches 
refused  to  marry  or  bury  civilians  who  ex- 
pect the  consolations  of  religion  without  its 
obligations."  He  would  compel  every  unit  in 
the  regiment  to  attend  a  "service"  to  listen  to 
such  as  he.  There  is  compulsion  to  join  the 
army,  and  then  compulsion  to  become  a  reli- 
gionist at  the  time  of  the  church  services. 

The  Vatican  and  Franco 

•  The  Manchester  Guardian  says,  "It  is  be-' 
lieved  in  Rome  that  General  Franco  has. been 
keeping  the  Vatican  specially  informed  on  the 
details  of  the  hew  Constitution  of  Spam.  The 

CONSOLATION 


Vatican  has  been  closely  following  the  internal 
^organization  of  Spain,  in  so  far  as  this  af- 
fects the  Church  and  Christian  principles. 
.The  pope  is  understood  to  have  submitted  the 
details  of  the  new  constitution  to  specialists 
■in  ecclesiastical  law,  requesting  them  to  draw 
up  a  report  on  the  way  the  constitution  har- 
monizes with  Catholic  doctrine.  It  is  believed 
that  these  observations  have  already  been  for- 
warded by  the  pope  to  General  Franco." 
Franco  may  claim  that  he  has  won  Spain  from 
the  Red  Terror,  but  the  Hierarchy  will  see  to 
it  that  it  gets  the  bigger  share  of  the  "vic- 
tory3'. The  late  pope  got  very  disturbed  and 
seemingly  excited  when  it  was  said  he — and 
the  Papacy— interfered  in  politics ;  but  the 
hierarchy  in  Rome  pursues  the  game  openly 
as  well  as  secretly. 

Roman  Catholics  and  Nazism 

•  In  the  House  of  Lords,  Lord  Marley,  a 
member  of  the  Labor  party,  in  a  discussion 
of  Colonial  matters,  said,  speaking  particu- 
larly of  the  Rhodesias  (Northern  and  South- 
ern) ,  "In  a  school  for  native  teachers  I  found 
books  containing  pictures  of  Berlin,  and 
swastikas,  and  'Heil  Hitler',  and  the  various 
insignia  of  aggressiveness."  These,  he  said, 
"came  from  a  German  Catholic  mission."  The 
Roman  Catholic  missions  in  native  Africa, 
like  all  other  of  their  institutions,  are  under 
the  direction  of  the  Hierarchy,  and  this  re- 
port by  Lord  Marley  is  another  proof  of  the 
Hierarchy's  association  with  Nazism  and  with 
Hitler,  and  of  its  pushing  the  propaganda  of 
the  Nazis. 

Enemies  of  the  Kingdom 

•  Religionists,  particularly  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic section,  are  very  angry  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  being  proclaimed  by  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. The  whole  claim  of  religionists  is  chal- 
lenged by  the  truth ;  for  they  claim  they  are 
the  Kingdom.  Perverting  the  words  of  Jesus 
and  of  the  apostles  they  claim  that  their 
church  systems  represent  and  are  the  kingdom 
of  God  of  which  Jesus  spoke  and  the  apostles 
wrote  and  spoke.  These  take  the  same  position 
as  that  taken  by  the  Jews  of  Jesus'  day.  His 
words  were  as  an  axe  to  the  trees  under  which 
they  ruled  as  in  kingdom  power ;  he  destroyed 

'  their  foundations.  They  assumed  the  right  to 
njle  as  sitting  in  the  seat  of  Moses,  whom  God 
appointed,  and  of  David,  whom  God  raised  to 
heTKs^ruler  in  Israel,  Jesus  proclaimed  the 
Jcjiigdoni  of  God  came  with  IIim„and  in  God's 

jpfiTOBER  4.  .1939 


time  He  would  be  manifested  as  its  ruler. 
That  the  arrogant  rulers  in  Jewry  perceived 
the  situation  is  clear  from  Jesus'  words  in  His 
parable ;  for  He  said  of  them  that  they  said 
one  to  another,  'This  is  the  heir;  let  us  kill 
him.'  This  they  did,  and  perished  by  its  doing. 

The  fact  of  the  return  of  the  Lord  for  the 
full  establishment  of  His  kingdom  and  of  its 
setting  up,  according  to  His  word,  is  now  pro- 
claimed, and  now,  as  then,  the  same  class  are 
found  in  deadly  opposition  to  the  message  and 
its  witnesses.  It  pleases  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  to  have  its  "fathers"  speak  evil  of 
Judge  Rutherford,  who  in  a  special  way  rep- 
resents the  message  and  the  witnesses  of  Jeho- 
vah, and  if  they  could  they  would  undoubted- 
ly crush  him  and  the  truth.  In  the  pages  of 
Consolation  Judge  Rutherford  has  shown  that 
religionists  of  all  kinds  are  enemies  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  They  have  set  for  themselves 
the  task  of  bringing  the  world  under  the  rule 
of  religion,  professing  that  in  seeking  to  get 
men  to  agree  with  them  they  are  following  the 
command  Jesus  gave  to  His  disciples,  that  of 
preaching  the  gospel  (of  the  Kingdom)  to 
every  creature.  Their  perversion  of  the  words 
of  Jesus  has  resulted  in  the  same  effect  being 
produced  as  that  of  which  Jesus  said  to  the 
Pharisees— their  converts  were  made  two-fold 
more  children  of  Gehenna  than  they  them- 
selves. The  monstrous  doctrines  and  practices 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  have  pro- 
duced some  of  the  human  monsters  of  history, 
and  still  fulfill  the  words  of  Jesus.  The  Hier- 
archy and  its  representatives  realize  the  force 
of  the  proclamation  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ; 
hence  their  vicious  words  against  Judge  Ruth- 
erford and  their  evil  speaking  against  the 
proclamation. 

Infidel  Parsons 

•  That  almost  all  the  parsons  and  clergy  of 
Protestant  sects  are  non-believers  in  the  Scrip- 
tures is  one  of  the  facts  of  the  raeket  of  reli- 
gion. One  of  their  number  who  bemoans  this 
infidelity,  but  who  docs  not  see  that  his  only 
course  for  his  safety  is  to  come  out  from  the 
unbelieving  crowd  and  become  a  witness  for 
the  Kingdom,  has  got  a  cross-section  inquiry 
showing  what  proportion  of  the  preachers  do 
not  believe.  His  inquiry  was  of  500  representa- 
tives in  the  Baptist,  Congregational,  Meth- 
odist and  English  sections.  He  reports  46  per- 
cent do  not  believe  in  the  Scriptural  account 
of  creation;  38  percent  do  not  believe  in  the 
Revelation;  19  percent  do  not  believe  in  the 

29 


virgin  birth  of  Jesus;  27  percent  do  not  be- 
lieve in  the  second  advent  of  the  Lord ;  55  per- 
cent believe-  the  Bible  contains  myths  and 
legends.  These  are  some  of  those  who  reject 
the  warning  message  now  being  given  by  Jeho- 
vah through  His  witnesses. 

Roman  Catholic  Absurdities 

•  A  Roman  Catholic  "father  in  God"  in  Lon- 
don announced  a  date  on  which,  after  morn: 
ing  mass,  he  would  give  his  blessing  on  the 
dogs  of  the  attenders  at  his  service.  Women, 
some  from  hundreds  of  miles  distant,  brought 
their  pets,  and  the  priest,  outside  the  building, 
sprinkled  them  with  water,  which  lie  called 
"holy  water" ;  and  he  "blessed"  the  dogs,  first 
in  Latin,  and  then  in  English.  One  of  the  dogs, 
an  Aberdeen  terrier,  howled  disconsolately:  it 
was  said  the  dog  had  been  "blessed"  once  be- 
fore. As  the  women  would  be  certain  to  "bless" 
their  dogs  afterwards,  it  may  be  presumed 
that  on  the  whole  they  did  not  have  a  bad 
time.  The  Catholics  have  a  "saint"  "in  heaven" 
— "St."  Roche — whose  particular  business  it 
is  to  sec  to  the  dogs  of  Catholics,  and  the  day 
of  this  "service"  was  the  "saint's  day"  in  their 
calendar.  The  Roman  Catholics  in  England 
have  not  taken  the  use  of  the  "saint"  for  some 
hundreds  of  years,  but  the  dogs  have  missed 
nothing  by  the  negligence  of  the  "fathers". 

Religionists  of  all  sections  badly  want  a  re- 
vival of  religion;  for  things  go  badly  with 
them.  The  various  noncomforming  sections  are 
free  from  much  of  the  foolishness  of  the  larger 
sections,  but  it  is  apparent  that  the  biggest 
section,  the  Roman  Catholic,  will  engage  in 
absurdities  in  order  to  advertise  their  church. 

A  woman  member  of  that  section,  who  says 
she  is  a  practicing  Catholic,  lets  it  be  known 
that  she  has  for  sale  a  genuine  bit  of  the  true 
cross,  and  will  let  it  go  for  £100.  She  has  a 
splinter  of  wood  one-eighth  inch  long,  care- 
fully kept  as  a  gem  is  kept,  and  with  some 
proof  that  for  some  hundreds  of  years  it  has 
been  considered  authentic.  If  one  did  not  know 
better  jt  would  be  a  natural  expectation  that 
the  very  rich  "church",  which  sets  so  much 
store  on  its  relics,  would  give  the  small  sum 
to  the  woman  rather  than  let  a  bit  of  the 
"cross"  they  so  much  revere  get  passed  about 
as  an  ordinary  salable  thing.  Will  a  priest  buy 
it?  Not  he!  All  of  them  know  that  there  are 
multitudes  of  splinters  and  pieces  of  wood  in 
the  church's  care,  all  held  sacred  or  worshiped 
as  parts  of  the  true  "cross",  and  sufficient  to 

30 


make  a  carload.  A  priest  will  head  a  procession  / 
which  carries  a  skull  or  a  bone,  or  even  $ 
piece  of  the  bone  of  a  man  or  woman  whom-  & 
pope  has  beatified  or  made  a  "saint",  but  the 
priest  who  would  put  his  own  money  in  the 
relic  business  is  far  to  seek:  he  knows  better! 

Nun's  Cruelty  to  a  Boy 

•  The  Bristol  magistrates  have  dealt  with,  a 
case  of  shocking  cruelty  by  a  nun  in  a  "Naza- 
reth" home.  The  case  was  brought  before  the 
court  by  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children.  The  evidence  showed 
that  the  boy  having  angered  her  the  nun 
banged  his  head  against  a  door,  beat  him 
severely,  put  him  in  a  cold  bath,  threw  five 
pails  of  cold  water  on  him,  then  beat  him 
again.  The  boy  escaped  and  went  to  a  relative. 
A  doctor  reported  29  weals  on  his  back  and 
chest  and  arms,  and  that  he  was  in  an  under- 
nourished condition.  As  there  was  no  chance 
of  rebutting  the  evidence,  the  nun  pleaded 
guilty,  and  a  lenient  court  bound  her  over  to 
be  of  good  behavior  for  twelve  months.  Judg- 
ing from  other  cases  the  preventive  Society 
brings  before  the  courts  it  might  have  been 
expected  that  a  sentence  of  imprisonment 
would  be  given. 

It  would  not,  of  course,  be  proper  to  judge 
every  "Nazareth"  or  "St.  Joseph"  Roman 
Catholic  home  for  children  as  if  this  one  were 
typical,  nor  every  sister  as  being  like  this  con- 
victed nun,  but  it  is  fair  comment  to  say  that 
these  homes  for  children  ought  to  be  open  for 
inspection  by  competent  and  impartial  per- 
sons in  authority ;  and  it  would  be  a  good  thing 
if  the  representatives  of  the  Society  for  pre- 
vention of  cruelty  should  have  access  to  them 
for  inspection.  This  care  of  children  is  one  of 
the  set  policies  of  the  great  Hierarchy,  and 
one  may  comment  that  it  is  policy  rather  than 
kindness  and  care  that  directs  the  homes;  but 
the  parades  of  the  children  under  the  guid- 
ance of  sisters  and  nuns  serves  well  for  pub- 
licity. 

In  Britain  children  are  one  of  the  chief 
hopes  for  the  extension  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  It  does  not  make  many  converts—^ 
not  nearly  enough  to  balance  its  losses.  The 
Hierarchy,  no  doubt,  grows  in  influence  in  the' 
high  places  of  power:  its  system  of  scheming 
in  official  places,  and  of  pulling  political  wires, 
gives  them  an  advantage  which  they  use 
successfully,  always  in  the  interests  of  the 
"church". 

CONSOLATION 


Extracts  from  "Death  in  Cellophane" 


I  More  cigarettes  are  now  sold  every 
•week  than  were  sold  in  the  entire 
year  of  1900,  in  which  year  some 
j  two  billion  were  manufactured ; 
'  now  more  than  two  billion,  six  hun- 
dred thousand  are  sold  every  week,  or  more 
than  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  billion  a 
year. 

Out  of  300  boys  brought  before  me  charged 
with  various  crimes,  295  were  cigarette  smok- 
ers, charged  with  offenses  all  the  way  from 
shooting  craps  to  burglary.  Those  who  do  not 
smoke  seldom  appear  before  me. — Magistrate 
Leroy  B.  Crane,  New  York  City. 

Personally  I  have  found  every  one  of  the 
many  boy  smokers  I  have  talked  to,  a  liar,  an 
admitted  liar.  The  whole  tendency  of  the 
cigarette  nicotine  poison  in  youth  is  to  arrest 
development.  It  is  fatal  to  all  normal  func- 
tions. It  blights  and  blasts  both  health  and 
morals.  The  moral  depravity  which  follows 
the  cigarette  is  something  frightful.  Lying, 
cheating,  impurity,  loss  of  moral  courage  and 
manhood,  are  its  general  results.— Judge  Ben 
Lindsay. 

The  effect  of  tobacco  upon  the  heart  of  some 
100  medical  students  showed  the  average  heart 
rate  to  be  increased  8  beats  per  minute  in 


smokers.  This  means  an  increase  of  11,500 
beats  a  day,  which  is  a  heavy  strain  upon  the 
heart  and  may  be  the  cause  in  later  life  of 
heart  failure. — Dr.  Reed  O.  Brigham,  Toledo,' 

Ohio. 

Tobacco  is  a  slow-acting  insidious  poison. 
The  smoker  does  not  realize  the  danger  he  is 
in  till  the  habit  gets  a  grip  on  him  and  quit- 
ting is  practically  hopeless. — W.  S.  Hall,  M.D. 

As  a  physician  of  forty  years'  practice,  I 
give  my  decided  opinion  that  tobacco  has 
killed  ten  men  where  whisky  has  killed  one. 
— Dr.  Hammon,  Baltimore. 

We  positively  know  that  tobacco  causes 
heart  disease,  diseases  of  the  nerves  and  mu- 
cous membrane,  and  that  it  diminishes  the 
possibility  of  recovery  from  any  disease. — 
Dr.  Matthew  Woods,  Philadelphia. 

We  refuse  to  receive  tobacco  users  in  our 
institution,  because  it  is  our  experience  in 
teaching  more  than  five  hundred  thousand 
young  people  that  cigarettes  bring  shattered 
nerves,  mental  weakness,  stunted  growth  and 
general  physical  and  moral  degeneracy. — 
Spencerian  Business  College. 

— Selections  from  "Death  in  Cellophane"; 
Charles  L.  Van  Noppen,  N.C. 


GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE 

A  New  Booklet  by  Judge  Rutherford 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  INDEPENDENCE  from 
at  foreign  power  still  lives !  A  few  men,  im- 
bued with  liberty,  honesty,  plain  speech.,  and 
genuine  public  interest,  still  have  the  eourage 
to  stand  forth  and  display  that  spirit  which 
has  kept  democratic  countries,  until  recently, 
free. 

Any  who  on  June  25,  1939,  heard  directly 
at  the  world  convention  or  by  wire  or  radio 
the  speech  "Government  and  Peace"  will,  to 
be  honest  with  himself,  have  to  admit  Judge 
Rutherford  is,  in  deed  and  utterance,  a  type 
sorely  needed  in  this  time  of  peril. 
.  Your  true  friend  speaks  frankly,  without 


hypocrisy.  In  your  interest  he  warns  of  lurk- 
ing danger  and  boldly  points  out  the  stealthy 
enemy  and  their  methods  and  activities  which 
would  deprive  you  at  last  of  life,  liberty, 
property  and  happiness.  Judge  Rutherford 
proves  himself  such  a  friend  to  you.  With 
benefit  you  will  prove  it  by  reading  his  speech. 
More  than  75  stations  radiocast  it  from  New 
York  city.  By  beam  and  telephone  line  con- 
nections with  New  York  simultaneous  conven- 
tions in  more  than  30  cities  in  Great  Britain, 
Canada,  Hawaii,  Australia,  India  and  America 
heard  it  together, 

Use  the  coupon  to  obtain  your  copy  or  an 
extra  supply  for  your  friends. 


Watchtower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

□  Please  send  me  a  copy  of  Government  and  Peace.  I  enclose  a  contribution  of  5c,  to  aid  in 
carrying  on  the  work. 

O  Please  send  me                 copies  of  Government  and  Peace  that  I  may  join  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  Kingdom  message.  I  enclose  a  contribution  of  $   (2c  each  in  lots  of  100). 


-  Name  

City   

OCTOBER  4,  1»39 


Street  . 
State 


31 


"THE06RA6Y" 
TESTIMONY  TERIOD 

October  1  to  31 

-  -pHTC  greatest  privilege  ever  extended  to  a  ereature  is  that  of 
j  4.  serving  the  Most  High  God.  Jehovah,  who  is  the  Supreme 
v      Being  of  the  universe,  is  the  head  of  the  Theocracy.  Those 
.  ^   people  who  will  attain  salvation  will  fall  in  line  with  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  Jehovah's  kingdom  under  the  direction  of 
Christ  Jesus,  His  Son,  and  share  in  the  magnifying  of  Jeho- 
vah's name  and  word. 

People  of  good  will  today  are  putting  forth  an  earnest 
effort  to  make  known  throughout  the  entire  earth  the  only 
hope  for  the  world,  and  that  hope  is  God's  kingdom.  It  is  very 
fitting,  therefore,  that  the  month  of  October  is  set  aside  and 
called  "THEOCRACY"  TESTIMONY  P Kill 01),  because 
during  this  period  the  book  Salvation  and  the  booklet  Govern- 
ment and  Peace,  which  have  much  to  say  on  the  subject  of 
'Theocracy1,  will  be  distributed  far  and  wide  throughout  the 
world  by  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  their  companions. 

If  you  believe  that  this  "strange  work"  now  being  carried 
on  by  a  few  people  who  love  righteousness  is  right  and  proper, 
then  you,  too,  will  join  in  the  proclamation  of  the  Kingdom. 
There  is  no  better  time  than  right  now  to  have  a  share  in  com- 
forting those  that  mourn.  In  this  distressed  world  there  are 
many  people  of  good  will  who  need  the  comforting  message 
contained  in  Government  and  Peace,  which  will  be  released 
for  the  first  time  world-wide. 

The  thing  to  do  is  to  become  associated  with  one  of  the 
companies  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  share  in  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  Kingdom.  Write  the  Watchtoweb  Society  for  the 
name  and  address  of  its  nearest  company  organization,  and 
you  will  receive  all  details  as  to  what  to  do  during  "THEOC- 
RACY" TESTIMONY  PERIOD.  Write  now  to 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 


32 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for  the 

New  War  (Part  1)  _  3 

The  Desire  to  Be  Umpire  4 

Hundreds  of  Thousands  of  Prisoners  4 

"The  Sufferings  Left  Behind"  5 

Witness  Continues  Despite  Opposition  5 

Hitler  Guided  by  Demons  6 

Could  a  Whole  People  Worship  a  Liar?  fi 

Inordinate  Vanity  and  Cowardice  7 

Bedtime  Stories  of  Persecution  8 

"More  Food  for  Apes"  9 

Vain  Boasts  of  Patriotism  10 

The  Rearming'  of  Germany  10 

Preparations  for  Big  Putsch  in  Britain  12 

America  to  Go  Down  Also  13 

Gaaparri  to  Put  It  Over  13 

"The  Coughlin  Terror"  14 

Fighting  for  Liberty  in  Hubbard,  Ohio  15 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

The  American  Legion  16 

Italy— "Mare  Nostrum";  Loves  to  Kill  20 

The  New  Government 

Pioneering  in  Old  Kentucky  25 

Dog-Collar  Religion  in  Iowa  25 

Pioneer  Experiences  26 

Sbintoiem  in  Japan  and  in  Korea  27 

British  Comment  28 

Checking  Up  on  a  Jesuit  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
11T  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Buslnoaa  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cent:  a  Copy 
$1  a  year  In  the  United  States 
fl.£5  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  poat&l  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
in  the  ordinary  mails,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notloe  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  oh  an  Be  of  address  dlreot  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  u»  at  least  two 
week  a  before  the  data  of  issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  Old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  ts  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch. 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese. Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
Enaland  84  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avcntto.  Toronto  S,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfield.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  £23  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
tinder  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Appetizers  W 

Definition 

WF&P^Si  Socialism:  If  you  own  two  cows, 

m  P»s y<m  *ive  one  *°  ^our  "^S^Or. '  t 
f  ,#?3,/ 1  Communism ;  You  give  both  cows 
f  ;^4/  to  the  government  and  government 
"  gives  you  back  some  of  the  milk. 

Fascism:  You  keep  the  cows,  but.  give the 
milk  to  the  government,  which  sells  some;  of 'ft- 
back  to  you. 

New  Dealism:  You  shoot  one  cow,  milk  the 
other,  and  then  pour  the  milk  down  the  sink. 
— Oregon  Merchants. 

Too  Bad  Ho  liapod 

"Sad  about  the  -disappearance  of  Prof. 
Hill/'  said  James,  polishing  his  brasaie.  "He 
was  a  profound  thinker." 

"Yes — always  thinking,  no  matter  where  he 
was,"  replied  another  clubman.  "Fancy,  the 
last  time  I  saw  him  we  were  bathing,  and  he 
suddenly  called  out,  Tm  thinking !  I'm  think- 
ing!1" 

"You  idiot!"  roared  James.  "The  professor 
lisped."— Kansas  City  Star. 

Une  Way  to  Find  Out 

The  fat  man  and  bis  wife  were  returning 
to  their  seats  in  the  theater  after  the  inter- 
mission. 

"Did  I  tread  on  your  toes  as  I  went  outV 
he  asked  a  man  at  the  end  of  a  row. 

"You  did,"  replied  the  other  grimly,  ex- 
pecting at  least  an  apology. 

The  fat  man  turned  to  his  wife. 

"All  right,  Mary,"  he  said,  "this  is  our  row." 
— Labor. 

Harp!  Murd.rt 

A  young  lady  not  familiar  with  the  switch- 
ing language  of  railroad  men  chanced  to  be 
walking  near  a  depot' where  a  freight  train  was 
being  made  up.  One  of  the  brakemen  shouted : 
"Jump  on  her  when  she  comes  by,  run  her 
down  by  the  elevator  and  cut  her  in  two  and 
bring  the  head  end  up  by  the  depot."  "Help ! 
Murder!"  Bcreamed  the  young  lady  as  she 
fainted  and  fell  into  the  arms  of  the  conductor.  - 

Courtesy  of  a  Cheaterfield 

Farmer;  "Didn't  you  see  the  notice,  'Pri- 
vate ;  No  Fishing  Allowed'  ?" 

Angler:  "I  never  read  anything  marked 
'Private'." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 


Voluma  XXI 


Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  October  18,  1933 


Number  524 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for  the  New  War 


{In  Three  Parts— Part  1) 


THE  ease  and 
frequency  with 
which  the  "blessings" 
of  the  "church"  have 
been  showered  upon 
Mussolini,  Hitler  and 
Franco  for  their  sep- 
arate or  joint  cam- 
paigns in  Ethiopia, 
Albania,  the  Saar,  the 
Rhineland,  Austria. 
Czechoslovakia,  Me- 
mel,  Danzig,  and 
Spain,  and  fifteen 
centuries  of  Europe- 
an history,  prove  that 
the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  is  the 
greatest  mischief- 
maker  on  the  planet. 

While  it  is  not 
averse  to  ruling  di- 
rectly, as,  for  exam- 
ple, at  the  racket 
headquarters  at  Vati- 
can City,  yet  it  gets 
better  results  when  it 
hag  its  faithful  sons 
in  positions  of  respon- 
sibility as  kings,  dic- 
tators or  presidents, 
where  they  can  be 
played  one  against 
the  other  to  suit  the 
circumstances  of  the 
hour.  Satan's  world 
is  always  in  disorder,  and  it  is  in  this  disorder 
that  the  Vatican  has  its  greatest  opportunity, 
In  the  last  World  War  the  pope  tried  to 
bring  about  a  peace,  described  at  the  time  as 
"pro-Roman'J,  which  would  have  been  of  great 
benefit  to  his  establishment.  It  was  not  aeeept- 

OCTOBER  18,  1939 


Hitler  in  St,  Hcdwig's  Cathedral,  Berlin 


ed.  Now  the  world  is 

again  in  tumult,  as  a 
result  of  the  activi- 
ties of  the  "Practical 
Catholic",  Adolf  Hit- 
ler. This  time  the  pope 
will  succeed  in  estab- 
lishing peace,  but  his 
price  will  be  the  con- 
trol of  the  whole 
world.  On  this  point, 
at  page  292  of  the 
book  Enemies,  Judge 
Rutherford  said : 

The  prophecy  of  the 
Lord  shows  that  modern 
Tyre,  the  Catholie  or- 
ganization, commits  for- 
nication with  all  the  na- 
tions and  gains  her  de- 
sire. When  the  Hier- 
archy has  gained  com- 
plete temporal  power  o£ 
the  earth,  that  will  in 
her  mind  fully  establish 
the  conclusion  that  her 
desire  has  been  fully  ac- 
complished, and  then 
she  will  say  "Peace  and 
safety"  (1  Thessaloni- 
ans  5:3);  and  then  the 
"ten  horns",  that  is,  all 
the  ruling  powers  of  the 
nations,  "receive  power 
.  ,  .  with  the  beast," 
the  League  of  Nations 
combine  being  in  fact  a 
league  of  Fascism  or 
combined  Fascist  governments,  dominated  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  "And  the  woman 
[Devil's  visible  religious  organization,  the  harlot] 
which  thou  sawest  is  that  great  city  [the  Hierarchy 
organization],  which  reigneth  over  [combined  Fas- 
cism,] the  kings  of  the  earth. "-Revelation  17:12, 18. 

3 


The  Desire  to  Be  Umpire 

The  desire  to  be  umpire  of  earth's  affairs  is 
always  in  the  mind  of  every  pope.  Consolation 
for  August  23,  1939,  calls  attention  to  pro- 
posals for  a  peace  conference  that  the  pope 
called  or  suggested  calling  prior  to  the  out- 
break of  hostilities  between  Germany  and 
Poland. 

In  his  series  of  collection  envelopes  on  the 
one  for  the  third  week  of  September,  1939, 
Andrew  J.  Brennan,  bishop  of  Richmond,  Va., 
is  made  to  say,  "Responsibility  to  bring  about 
and  maintain  a  lasting  peace,  rests  primarily 
upon  the  shoulders  of  Catholics  in  all  nations." 
The  philosophy  of  this  is  that  General  Franco 
is  a  Catholic ;  if  he  had  kept  the  peace  in 
Spain,  then  Spain  would  not  have  been  torn 
asunder  by  civil  war.  Mussolini  is  a  Catholic ; 
if  he  had  kept  the  peace  in  Ethiopia,  the  lives  of 
thousands  of  innocents  would  have  been  saved. 
Hitler  is  a  Catholic ;  if  he  had  kept  the  peace 
in  Czechoslovakia  and  Poland,  thousands 
would  now  be  in  comfort  who  today  are  either 
dead  or  in  utter  wretchedness.  Japan  is  un- 
der Catholic  influence,  which  partly  accounts 
for  the  fact  that  there  is  no  peace  in  Asia. 

John  T.  Archbishop  McNicholas,  of  Cincin- 
nati, wants  all  Catholics  in  his  realm  to  pray 
to  Christ  to  grant  peace  to  the  whole  world. 
If  they  thus  pray  they  will  be  wasting  their 
breath.  The  greatest  war  of  all  time,  Arma- 
geddon, is  ahead.  The  only  survivors  of  that 
time  will  be  those  who  are  firmly  on  the  Lord's 
side,  on  the  side  of  true  Christianity^  and 
against  the  Devil's  religion,  which  is  its  exact 
opposite,  and  of  which  the  Roman  Hierarchy 
is  chief  spokesman. 

A  message  from  Vatican  City  stated  that 
President  Roosevelt  had  sent  a  personal  mes- 
sage to  the  pope  inviting  him  to  call  on  him. 
for  assistance  in  connection  with  any  inter- 
national political  scheme  for  "peace"  he  might 
have  on  hand.  The  message  was  conveyed,  hot 
in  a  state  paper,  but  by  word  of .  mouth, 
through  President  Roosevelt's  close  personal 
friend,  Monsignor  Amleto  Giovanni  Cicogna- 
ni,  apostolic  delegate  to  Washington. 

Conditions  in  Europe 

Says  Martin  Harbeck : 
^\§2>>,  As  far  back  as  1923  and  1924  Catholic 
jPnCj^Sji.'  priests  and  writers  in  Bavaria  adyc- 
eated  a  crnsade  against  Jews,  Com- 
TsOft-JSB  munists,  Pacifists  and  others,  and 
•  preached  the  superiority  of  the  Aryan 

race.  The  storm  troopers  are  nearly  all  very  young 
men,  taken  chiefly  from  Catholic  families.  They 

4 


wett  black  uniforms,  with  a  skull  and-crossbonee 
on  their  hideous  helmets. 

Germany,  in  man  power,  in  money  and  in  raw 
materials,  is  today  less  able  than  in  1914  to  conduct 
a  war  with  England  and  France  on  the  other  side. 
The  arrogant  dictators  know  that  the  so-called 
"democratic"  and  chiefly  Protestant  nations  are 
readily  bluffed  by  the  Catholic-Fascist-Nazi  com- 
bine. 

There  is  sufficient  evidence  that  neither  the  Ger- 
mans nor  the  Austrians  nor  the  Chechoslovakians 
ever  had  the  opportunity  of  a  free  and  uncon- 
trolled ballot.  It  is  now  history  that  Hitler  was 
greatly  aided  in  his  apparently  miraculous  rise  to 
power  by  the  Catholic  element. .His  first  success 
was  in  Bavaria,  the  most  Catholic  part  of  Germany. 

Hitler  speaks  only  behind  bullet-proof  glass,  and 
for  public  demonstrations  generally  uses  a  double. 
Recently  one  such  double,  who  was  called  his 
chauffeur,  was  shot  and  killed. 

My  estimate  is  that  forty  percent  of  the  people, 
the  young  who  were  greatly  benefited  by  the  Hitler 
regime,  support  the  present  Nazi  government*,  a 
further  forty  percent  a*te  frightened  into  snbjees 
tion ;  and  only  about  twenty  percent  are  engaged  in 
more  or  less  active  opposition. 

The  economic  crisis  is  world-wide;  and  being. a 
result  of  the  World  War,  it  can  not  be  charged  to 
any  one  government.  But  imported  goods,  particu- 
larly foodstuffs,  are  scarce  in  Germany.  There  is 
a  marked  shortage  of  coffee,  butter,  eggs,  pork, 
good  flour,  sugar,  onions  and  fruits ;  also  of  silks 
and  woolen  goods. 

Hundreds  of  Thousands  of  Prisoners 

Dr.  Crone  and  other  officials  .of  the  so-called 
"Department  of  Justice"  of  Germany  have  freely 
admitted  the  ever  more  difficult  problem  of  dealing 
with  the  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  prisoners 
created  ;by  the  Hitler  regime.  Recently  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  a  former  German  Minister  of 
Justice,  Dr.  Breitscheidt.  He  declared  that  he  great- 
ly respects  the  Bible  Students,  or  witnesses'  of 
Jehovah,  6,000  of  whom  are  imprisoned  in-  Ger- 
many; because  they  are  the  only  group  of  Chris? 
tians  suffering  martyrdom  for  their  faith  and  loy- 
alty to  God  and  to  His  Word.  These  are  the  only 
ones  who  refuse  to  accept  the  Totalitarian  religion; 
which  places  the  State  above  God ;  and  they  refuse 
to  honor  or  worship  the  human  Fuehrer  as  God. 

The  treatment  of  prisoners  is  not  the  same  in 
all  parts  of  Germany,  and  those  actually  in  prison 
are  less  cruelly  treated  than  those  in  concentration 
camps.  But  the  crimes  committed  by  the  Nazi- 
gangsters,  with  the  official  approval  of  the  present 
German  government,  cry  to  heaven;  and  if  only 
a  portion  of  them  were  known  and  believed  by  the 
honest  people  of  the  world,  that  knowledge  would 
certainly  cause  all  the  good  people  in  the  world 
to  turn  away  from  such  barbarians  in  disgust  and 
abhorrence.  ;■■•-* 

CONSOLATION 


. '  'A.  truthful  report  of  hundreds  of  such  cases  of 
ill-treatment  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Germany 

was  recently  published  hy  the  Enropa  Publishers, 

at  Zurich,  Switzerland,  in  the  German  language, 
and  now  by  the  Presses  Universilaires,  in  Paris, 
in  the  French  language.  The  title  of  that  book  is 
"Crusade  Against  Christianity".  Having  read  this 
book,  a  number  of  well-known  writers,  professional 
men  and  foremost  journalists  in  Kuropc  have 
expressed  their  deepest  sympathy  with  these 
suffering  and  persecuted  Christians.  For  example, 
Dr.  Thomas  Mann,  the  bearer  of  the  Noble  prize 
for  literature,  wrote  concerning  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses: 

"The  Sufferings  Left  Behind" 

.  I  have  read  your  book  and  its  terrible  documenta- 
tion with  deepest  emotion.  I  cannot  describe  the  mixed 
feeling  of -'abhorrence  and  loathing  which  has  filled 
my  heart  while  perusing  these  records  of  human  deg- 
radation and  abominable  cruelty.  Unman,  speech  fails 
in  the  presence  of  the  unspeakable  perversity  revealed 
in.  these  pages,  on  whieh  are  recorded  the  awful  suf- 
ferings of  innocent  men  and  women  who  firmly  hold 
fast  to  their  faith.  In  viewing  such  indescribable  con- 
ditions* the  voice  would  fain  be  silent,  but  to  keep 
quiet  would  serve  only  the  moral  indifference  of  the 
world,  and  further  the  despicable  non-interference 
policy,  and  make  for  a  guilty  conscience.  Will  it  be 
possible  to  shock  the  world  even  for  a  moment  by  your 
presentation  of  these  disgusting  facts?  One  hardly 
dares  to  hope  for  it.  At  any  rato  you  have  done  your 
duty  in  publishing  this  book  and  bringing  these  facts 
to  light.  It  seems  to  me  that,  there  is  no  greater  ap- 
peal to  the  world's  conscience. 

Pastor  T.  "Bruppacher,  a  thoughtful  and  noble- 
minded  Protestant  minister,  wrote: 

While  the  Herman  church  controversy  enjoys  the 
favorable  interest  of  official  Christendom,  we  here 
have  an  unobserved  company,  standing  and  Suffering 
in  the  foremost  posts.  While  men  who  call  themselves 
Christians  have  failed  in  the  decisive  tests,  these  un- 
known witnesses  of  Jehovah,  as  Christian  martyrs, 
are  maintaining  unshakable  opposition  against  coer- 
cion of  conscience  and  heathen  idolatry.  The  future 
historian  must  some  day  acknowledge  that  not  the 
great  churches,  but  these  slandered  and  scofied-at 
people,  were  the  ones  who  stood  up  first  against  the 
rage  of  the  Kazi  demon,  and  who  dared  to  make 
opposition  according  to  the  faith.  They  suffer  and 
bleed  because,  as  Jehovah 's  witnesses  and  candidates 
for  the  "Kingdom  of  Christ,  they  refuse  the  worship 
of  Hitler  and  the  Swastika.  These  peculiar  Christians 
are  accounted  worthy  to  suffer  for  11  is  name's  sake, 
and  they  have  humbly  proved  that  they  really  know 
how  to. defend  their  high  title — that  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses.  Whoever  permits  these  documents  to  speak 
to  him  in  -all  their  sincerity  will  begin  to  see  the 
maligned  Bible  Students  in  a  new  light.  He  will  not 
again  judge  them  in  his  own  self-righteousness. 

Witness  Continues  Despite  Opposition 

-  The;  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  of  informing 
the  people  of  good  will  about  Jehovah's  kingdom, 
and  announcing  the  destruction  of  the.  wicked  at 
Armageddon,  progresses  despite  the  opposition  and 

OCTOBER  18,  .1939 


persecution  in  Germany.  The  witness  work,  is  in- 
creasing particularly  in  France,  Belgium,  Nether- 
lands and  Switzerland.  Thousands  of  people  of 
good  will  are  gladly  hearing  the  message  of  the 
truth  and  are  then  leaving  the  Devil's  organization. 
Where  formerly  were  small  companies  for  Bible 
study  there  are  now  larger  assemblies  and  increased 
activities.  In  Germany,  Jews,  Communists,  Social- 
ists and  other  groups  are  silenced  to  a  large  extent 
by  the  terror  of  the  blackshirts,  but  not  so  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  It  is  often  reported  how  they  con- 
tinue to  speak  of  their  faith,  and  they  are  even 
heard  to  sing  joyfully  in  prison  cells  and  concentra1 
tion  camps. 

The  following  is  from  a  Swiss  newspaper,  "The 
St.  Gall  Daily": 

The  Freneh  journalist,  Jean  Fontenoy,  recently  ob- 
tained permission  to  observe  with  his  own  eyes  the 
life  in  the  concentration  camp  Oranienburg.  The 
commander  of  the  camp,  a  general,  personally  took 
the  journalist  through  the  camp.  A  lengthy  report  has 
appeared  in  the  "Journal"  regarding  this  inspection. 
We  give  herewith  an  abbreviated  but  faithful  report 
concerning  what  the  commander  thinks  of  the  Bible 
Students — Jehovah's  witnesses  -  and  how  ho  tries  to 
solve  tho  problem  they  create  for  him. 

"The  Bible  Students,"  grumbled  the  general.  "I 
have  erected  special  barracks  for  them,  where  they 
ttrc  isolated  behind  barbed  wire  which  is  electrically- 
charged,  in  order  that  they  may  not  get  in  contact 
with  the  otheT  inmates.  11  is  forbidden  for  others  to 
come  closer  than  seven  yards  to  the  barracks  of  the 
Bible  Students.  But  nothing  avails.  If  1  forbid  them 
to  smoke,  they  say  they  don 't  smoke  at  all.  If  I  per- 
mit them  to  write  only  one  letter  every  third  month, 
they  do  not  even  write  that  one  letter.  It  is  really 
distracting.  Recently  the  wife  of  such  a  Bible  Student 
came  and  begged  for  her  husband 's  release.  I  had  the 
man  brought,  hut  he  looked  at  his  'wife  as  if  he  did 
not  know  her.  She  cried  and  pleaded,  saying,  f  We 
have  nothing  to  eat  and  1  have  no  one  to  help  us.' 
The  Bible  Student  answered,  'You  have  Jehovah. ' 
The  woman:  'T  plead  with  you  to  sign  the  pledge  and 
return  to  us.'  The  man:  'Go  and  pray  more  earnestlv 
tu  Jehovah. '  " 

The  general  engaged  in  a  dialogue  between  himself 
and  Johann  Hnber,  27  years  of  age.  He  asked,  "Why 
aro  you  in  the  concentration  camp  ?  "  "  Because  I 
have  worshiped  the  Lord."  "Which  Lord?"  "Jeho- 
vah." "Do  you  acknowledge  our  Fuehrer  as  your 
head  or  superior?"  "I  do  not  know  of  whom  you 
speak;  my  superior  or  head  is  Jehovah."  "Who  am 
11"  "You  arc  one  of  Jehovah's  creatures."  "Am 
I  your  superior  or  notf"  "You  aTe  a  creature  of 
Jehovah."  "Do  you  have  .to  obey  me  or  not?"  ''I 
have  to  obey  .Jehovah." 

The  general  turned  to  ine  with  a  bitter  smile  and 
said,  "You  cannot  do  a  thing  with  them,  neither 
with  mildness  nor  with  harshness;  it  is  all  of  no 
avail.  "  This  dialogue-  had  rbeen  listened  to  with  vis- 
ible pleasure  t»y  about  fifty  other  prisoners  near  by. 
The  commander  .asked,  "Did  you  observe  these  others? 
Do  you  Understand  now.  why  I  keep  the  Bible  Students 
apart  from  the  others t  They  would. start  a  small  revo- 
lution .within  a  few  hours;  ."they  are.  the  worst,  at 
them  all."   .  -  , 

5-' 


This  discussion  had  caused  me  to  think 
aaflfi^Mao  and  later,  at  noon,  I  referred  again  to 
gnPPiSH  this  theme  of  the  Bible  Students  and 
IH^^HH  said,  "You  have  here  450  Bible  Students 
V^^PW  in  this  camp,  but  do  they  really  belong 
«*.<-*fl  ■»  here!  Most  of  them  must  be  good  and 
harmless  people;  they  seem  to  me  to  be  somewhat  like 
saints,  at  any  rate  really  harmless. ' ' 

A  Berlin  official  accompanying  the  party  through 
the  camp  stated  it  is  hard  to  find  the  secret  places  in 
Germany  where  the  Bible  Students'  literature  is  still 
being  printed;  no  one  carries  names  or  addresses  and 
no  one  betrays  another.  When  250  were  arrested  at 
Hamburg  and  their  papers  and  press  were  confiscated, 
and  it  was  thought  that  this  would  stop  the  circula- 
tion of  a  certain  magazine,  within  two  weeks  after  the 
Taid  the  paper  reappeared  as  before  and  the  police 
had  not  been  able  since  then  to  discover  the  place 
where  printed,  nor  any  of  the  distributors. 

This  firmness  of  faith  and  unparalleled  courage 
causes  many  who  witness  the  terrible  persecutions 
to  inquire  as  to  the  source  of  such  steadfastness. 
A  number  of  cases  are  known  where  prison  guards 
and  other  prisoners  have  forsaken  all  else  to  put 
themselves  on  the  Lord's  side  while  yet  there  is  time. 

A  righteous  indignation  against  the  instigators 
of  the  persecutions  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  namely, 
the- Catholic-Fascist  combine,  wells  up  in  the  heart 
of  every  real  Christian.  This  persecution  of  Chris- 
tians is  a  fulfillment  of  Divine  prophecy.  Other 
prophecies  show  that  the  day  of  accounting  for  the 
great  bloodguilt  which  the  present  generation  has 
heaped  upon  itself  is  at  hand. 

Hitler  Guided  by  Demons 

The  statement  that  Hitler  is  a  close  student 
of  astrology,  and  that  he  maps  his  course  by 
the  stars,  is  only  another  way  of  saying  that 
he  is  guided  by  demons.  The  teaching  that  any 
man  is  guided  in  his  course  by  any  star  or  any 
combination  of  stars  is  a  denial  of  every  truth 
contained  in  the  Scriptures.  That  does  not 
mean  that  the  demons  are  ignorant  of  what  is 
going  on  in  the  world,  and  it  does  not  mean 
they  cannot  twist  together  plausible  state- 
ments supposedly  but  not  actually  in  harmony 
with  the.  movements  of  the  stars.  So  it  is  not 
without  interest  that  in  her  dispatch  to  the 
Chicago  Tribune,  from  Berlin,  on  July  13, 
Sigrid  Schultz,  who  familiarized  herself  with 
the  teachings  of  Hitler's  astrologers,  reports 
one  of  them  as  saying : 

Russia  and  Germany-  together  will  settle  the 
Polish  problem.  The  world  will  be  astounded  by 
the  developments  of  the  next  few  weeks.  When 
Russia  and  Germany  co-operate  the  British  empire 
will  automatically  fall  asunder. 

Hitler  is  guided  by  "voices"  (which  are  the 
voices  of  wicked  spirits),  and  it  is  all  in  vain 
that  Churchill  appealed  to  him  to  consider 
the  consequences  of  a  single  rash  act  which 

6 


might  ruin  his  life's  work,  and  that  Eden  and 
Halifax  tried  to  reason  with  him.  The  demons 
are  out  to  wreck  the  world,  and  only  God's 
almighty  hand  can  frustrate  their  design.  Hu- 
man wisdom  will  be  unavailing. 

Nothing  that  the  man  says  can  be  believed. 
He  is  probably  the  world's  most  shameless  liar. 
Somebody  noticed  that  the  letters  in  A  H-I-T- 
L-E-R  and  T-H-E  L-I-A-R  are  the  same. 

Early  in  1937  laws  were  passed  in  Germany 
prohibiting  Germans  from  participating  in 
the  war  in  Spain.  At  that  very  time  the  Ger- 
man troops  were  pouring  in,  and  it  was  Ger- 
man transport  planes,  in  the  very  first  hours 
of  the  conspiracy,  that  carried  thousands  of 
heathen  Moors  into  Spain  to  there  fight  the 
pope's  battles.  Said  Thomas  Mann,  German 
author,  in  an  address  at  Princeton  University : 

Germany  fell  into  the  hands  of  leaders  so  de- 
praved that  perhaps  in  all  history  there  has  been 
recorded  no  second  case  of  such  dishonor  to  spirit 
and  intellect,  justice,  truth  and  freedom.  Their 
reign  of  violence  has  made  it  impossible  for  any- 
one who  has  some  feeling  for  human  dignity  and 
moral  responsibility  to  breathe  the  air  of  that 
country. — New  York  World-Telegram. 

On  Monday,  September  4,  only  the  next  day 
after  Britain  declared  that  a  state  of  war  pre- 
vailed as  between  it  and  Germany,  the  British 
Government  bombarded  the  people  of  the 
Reich  with  6,000,000  leaflets  containing  assur- 
ance that  the  war  is  not  against  the  German 
people  but  against  this  colossal  liar,  Hitler, 
trained  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and 
by  the  Devil  for  the  work  he  is  now  doing. 
The  broadcast  leaflets  contained  in  German 
these  statements: 

"He  [Hitler]  gave  his  word  that  he  would  re- 
spect the  Locarno  Treaty;  he  broke  it. 

"He  gave  his  word  that  he  neither  wished  nor 
intended  to  annex  Austria;  he  broke  it. 

"He  declared  he  would  not  incorporate  the 
Czeehs  in  the  Retch;  he  did  so. 

"He  gave  his  word  after  Munich  that  he  had  no 
further  territorial  demands  in  Europe ;  he  broke  it. 

"He  gave  his  word  he  wanted  no  Polish  prov- 
inces; he  broke  it. 

"He  has  sworn  to  you  for  years  he  was  the  mortal 
enemy  of  Bolshevism ;  he  is  now  its  ally. 

"Can  you  wonder  that  for  us  his  word  is  not 
worth  the  paper  it  is  written  onf"— New  York 
Posf,  September  4,  1939. 

Could  a  Whole  People  Worship  a  Liar? 

Oddly  enough,  the  answer  to  the  question, 
"Could  a  whole  people  worship  a  liarf"  is 
a  most  emphatic  Yes.  The  world  as  a  whole 
has  done  that  very  thing  from  the  time  of 

CONSOLATION 


Lucifer's  lie  in  the  garden  of  Eden  until  this^ 
very  moment.  The  Devil,  using  religion  and ' 
religionists  as  his  vehicles  of  expression,  has 
so  thoroughly  established  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  that  they  live  on  after  they  are  dead 
that  "the  wholeworld  lieth  hi  the  wicked  one" 
and  there  are  few  that  believe  the  statement 
of -the  Creator  himself  that  "the  dead  know 
not  any  thing". 

Below  is  set  out  some  of  the  evidence  that 
many  Of  the  German  people  have  actually 
made  this  Jesuit-trained  man,  Hitler,  into  a 
"god"  (as  Moses  was  made  a  god  in  Pharaoh's 
eyes).  In  its  Celebration  Number,  in  answer 
to  the  question,  "What  does  The  Fuehrer  mean 
to  you?"  the  Schwarze,  Korps  published  the 
following.  President  Roosevelt,  who  wants  the 
people  to  have  more  religion,  and  the  New 
York  Chamber  of  Commerce,  that  wants  the 
people  to  have  more  religion,  and  all  the  other 
panjandrums  that  recommend  religion  as  a 
cure-all,  would  do  well  to  ponder  deeply. 

1)  (A  Viennese)  "My  Fuehrer  gave  roe  not  only 
a  political  'Weltanschauung'  but  also  a  religion. 
H  c  gave  m<T  a  faith,  which  even  as  a  child  I  had 
never  possessed.  This  faith  is  a  faith  in  ourselves, 
in  our  strength  and  our  greatness,  in  the  mysterious 
power  of  Blood,  our  Soil  and  the  German  na- 
tion. ..." 

2)  (An  S.S.  Man.)  "Even  to  attempt  to  put  into 
words  what  I  feel,  for  my  Fuehrer  appears  to  me 
profane.  ...  It  makes  my  heart  heavy  to  think 
that  the  Fuehrer  today  belongs  to  ao  many,  whereas 
during  the  time  of  our  early  struggle,  he  belonged 
only  to  n»,  a  comparatively  few.  J  am  jealous  of 
every  person  with  whom  I  must  share  him.  May  I 
be  forgiven  for  this  sacred  egoism." 

3)  .  (A  Party  member  in  Berlin)  "Formerly  we 
were  brought  up  to  be  religious,  trained  in  a  faith 
divorced  from  reality,  which  seemed  impersonal, 
abstract  and  uu-Gerraan.  This  outlook  did  not  im- 
prove man,  hardly  strengthened  him,  but  rather 
deprived  him  of  courage  and  initiative.  .  .  .  Faith 
in  the  Fuehrer  and  his  work  have  given  me  strength 
to  force  my  life  to  higher  things.  In  this  godless 
mammon-worshiping  world,  torn  with  hate  and 
murder,  this  world  of  insanity  and  chaos,  a  temple 
of  light  has  arisen,  throwing  its  rays  afar  and 
pointing  to  a  future  far  more  beautiful  than  our 
past."  .  . 

4)  (A  lawyer  from  Dortmund)  "We  know  that 
we  are  ill  the  grip  of  a  feeling  whose  essence  and 
depth  we  can  scarcely  determine  and  which  renders' 
lis  dumb.  Revereiiee,  love,  loyalty,  gratitude,  self- 
abnegation — fill  make  up  this  feeling  which  yet 
Surpasses  them  all.  But  the  roost  revered  father, 
the  most  deeply  loved  mother,  the  most  loyal  wife 
ahd  the  most  trusted  friend  rouse  in  our  hearts 
music  far  less  exalted  than  the  song  our  souls  sing 
to  the  Fuehrer." 

OCTOBER  1«,  1939 


5)  (A  Party  member  from  Berlin)  "I  left  the 
Church  with  the  Arm  conviction  that  the  Christian 
religion  was  a  man-made  faith  professing  to  be  the 
will  of  God,  but  having  nothing  in  common  with 
that  power  which  we  call  God.  I  believe  the  fellow- 
ship of  blood  and  race  is  a  fellowship  much  more 
desired  by  God  than  all  the  religions  fellowships 
built  up  by  man.  I  frequently  ponder,  could  I  face 
my  Leader  and  Father,  Adolf  Hitler,  if  he  knew 
my  thoughts  and  my  work.  My  religious  observance 
is  a  daily  hour  of  quiet  thought.  .  .  .  And  then  an 
inner  glow-  comes  upon  me,  an  indescribable  feeling 
of  satisfaction,  if  after  mature  consideration,  I 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  my  father,  Adolf  Hit- 
ler, would  bless  this  or  that  action  of  mine." 

6)  (Another  Party  member)  "Kvery  flower  that 
blooms,  blooms  in  gratitude  to  him ;  every  apple 
that  ripens,  ripens  in  gratitude  to  him." 

7)  (A  Hamburg  woman)  "I  should  like  to  say 
once  for  all,  that  the  lofty  teaching  of  ray  Fuehrer 
.is  now  my  religion,  the  German  religion,  and  I  can 
think  of  nothing  finer." 

8)  (A  Reader  from  Frankfurt)  "What  misuse 
is  made  by  men  of  the  word  'Fuehrer'.  This  word 
should  only  be  applied  to  Adolf  Hitler  himself  and 
we  should  impregnate  our  people  from  youth  up 
with  reverence  for  this  word  as  the  Christian 
Church  reveres  the  name  of  God." 

9)  (A  Mother  in  Unterammergau)  "My  children 
know  the  Fuehrer  as  a  man,  who  orders  all  things, 
rules  all  things,  who  built  the  world.  The  Fuehrer 
is  for  my  children  that  visible  Being,  which  we  as 
children  were  taught  to  recognize  as  God.  .  .  ." 

These  people  worship  Hitler;  Hitler  wor- 
ships the  Koman  Catholic  system  in  which  he 
was  trained-  it  is  his  god;  and  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  worships  and  serves  the 
Devil,  manifests  his  spirit  and  is  his  most  de- 
voted and  most  honored  child.  The  chain  is 
complete.  The  German  people  that  worship 
Hitler  are  worshiping  the  Devil,  whether  they 
know  it  or  not. 

Inordinate  Vanity  and  Cowardice 

The  German  people  in  all  lands  have  done 
all  they  could  to  make  a  fool  of  Hitler,  and 
he  has  cheerfully  gone  them  one  better  every 
time.  The  golden  crown  presented  to  him  at 
the  middle  of  June  is  said  to  have  been  paid 
for  by  Nazis  in  61  countries.  Those  at  Buenos 
Aires  alone  contributed  31,455  pesos  ($7,700) 
of  the  amount,  so  sayB  the  newspaper  Criiica 
of  that  city. 

.  It  is  admitted  by  all  who  have  listened  to 
him  that  Hitler  has  the  power  to  produce  mass 
hypnotism  of  his  audiences.  Mass  hypnotism 
is  mass  demon  ism;  but  the  demons  are  no 
fools.  They  have  had  centuries  of  experience,, 
and  so  they  select  for  their  work  some  man 

7 


who  can  be  used  to  "put  it  across".  Hitler  is 
such  a  man.  The  following  from  Mein  Kampf 
shows  that  even  he  himself  does  not  fully  real- 
ize that  the  power  working  through  him  is  not 
himself,  but  that  of  WHOM* 

iifflKf^  A  Meetings  at  which  I  talked  about  the 
*(3okAERi  P*ace  treaties  seemed  never  to  end,  for 
^j'SP^vCj  *  considered  this  a  vital  subject  and 
eSa^LiloS  TePes-te&  my  speech  of  denunciation 
fflWwigwHf  again  and  again  in  endless  repetition; 
I  'gradually  put  it  in  better  form  until  at  last  I 
was  driving  a  powerful  message  into  the  heart 
of  the  people.  This  constant  practice  in  addressing 
meetings  slowly  but  surely  made  mc  clever  in  the 
use  of  the  pathos  and  the  gestures  needed  to  sway 
audiences  of  thousands. 

I  began  to  talk — and  kept  on  talking  for  around 
two  and  one-half-hours — and  I  at  once  felt  that 
the  meeting  was  to  be  a  great  success.  Immediately 
I  was  in  contact  with  the  audience.  After  an  hour, 
applause  broke  out  more  and  more  often,  in  great 
outbursts,  and  then  ebbed  away  after  two  hours, 
until  I  finished  in  that  solemn  silence  which  will 
never  be  forgotten  by  a  soul  who  was  there,  and 
which  I  afterwards  experienced  so  many  times  in 
this  room.  Almost  nothing  but  the  soft  breathing 
of  the  mass  could  be  heard,  and  suddenly  when  I 
had  finished  applause  rose  like  thunder,  and  then 
release  was  found  in  fervent  singing  of  "Deutsch- 
land  ueber  Allcs". 

Every  dictator  is  a  personal  coward,  and 
has  to  be;  for  his  life  is  constantly  at  stake, 
because  of  the  wrongs  of  which  he  is  guilty. 
The  claim  is  now  made  that  Hitler  has  a 
private  tunnel  twelve  miles  long,  between  his 
hideout  at  Berehtesgaden  and  the  city  of 
Salzburg,  enough  to  give  him  a  good  start  if 
it  ever  becomes  necessary  for  him  to  make  a 
quick  getaway. 

His  plane  is  of  sufficient  capacity  to  fly 
non-stop  from  Berlin  to  New  York,  and  it  has 
been  fitted  with  every  comfort  and  safety 
gadget  known  to  man.  It  has  four  engines  and 
a  speed  of  220  miles  an  hour.  It  is  not  a  bad 
investment  for  him,  and  he  may  need  it  yet. 
New  York  city  would  find  an  empty  apart- 
ment for  him  and  he  would  hold  the  headlines 
for  three  days,  maybe  four,  before  he  shriveled 
to  his  true  size  and  passed  out  of  public  notice. 

Bedtime  Stories  of  Persecution 

In  order  to  put  over  its  seizure  of  the  world 
the  Koman:  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  bound  to 
pretend  that  it  is  suffering  persecution,  even 
while  its  faithful  sons  are  breaking  every  law 
known  to  man.  These  columns  have  contained 
many  pages  of  evidence  that  there  is  no  perse- 
cution of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Ger-.- 

S 


many.  There  is  fresh  evidence  for  this  issue, 
and  here  it  is,  from  Catholic  sources: 

Little  by  little  the  truth  gradually  leaks 
out  on  all  subjects,  for  the  reason  that  the 
Lord  himself  has  stated  that  "there  is  nothing 
covered  but  shall  be  revealed".  In  view,  there- 
fore, of  the  oft-repeated  yarns  in  the  kept 
press  about  mistreatment  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Germany,  it  is  with  some  interest 
that  the  following  statements  are  taken  from 
a  column  by  the  Catholic  writer  Bertram  de 
Colonna,  published  in  the  London  Catholic 
Herald: 

While  it  is  true  that  there  have  been  differences 
between  some  Catholics  and  officials  in  Germany, 
there  has  never  been  any  prohibition  of  church 
services,  nor  have  any  churches  been  burned  and 
sacked,  or  priests  ill-treated  or  murdered  in  Ger- 
many. 

Anyone  who  takes  the  trouble  to  visit  a  Catholic 
part  of  Germany  will  see  that  priests  and  lay 
brothers  go  about  their  business  untroubled.  Lay 
brothers  serve  in  the  beer  rooms  attached  to  mon- 
asteries in  many  parts,  and  groups  of  excursion- 
ists, .largely  wearing  badges  of  the  National  Social- 
ist Party,  drop  in  there. 

The  London  Catholic  Universe  states  that 
on  Hitler's  birthday  Cardinal  Innitzer  ordered 
all  Austrian  churches  to  ring  bells,  fly  the 
Swastika  flag  and  say  special  prayers  for  the 
Fuehrer.  Does  that  look  like  persecution? 

Moslcy,  Britain's  would-be  Hitler,  in  a 
speech  at  North  London,  said  of  religious  per- 
secution in  Germany : 

I  think  the  clash  between  State  and  Church  in 
Germany  will  soon  end.  There  has,  after  all,  been 
friction  between  the  temporal  and  spiritual  power 
in  Germany  for  centuries,  on  and  off.  At  present 
more  money  is  paid  by  the  State  to  the  Church 
than  ever  before  and  more  people  attend  church 
than  ever  before. — In  London  Catholic  Herald. 

Disposing  now  of  a  couple  of  widely  publi- 
cized claims  of  "persecution",  here  are  the 
facts,  and  facts  are  all  anyone  should  desire. 
Read  them  and  judge  for  yourself.  Hereafter, 
in  what  was  once  Austria,  there  will  be  joint 
control  of  promotions  in  the  Roman  Catholic's 
clergy.  There  are  to  be  no  changes  in  person- 
nel except  such  as  meet  Nazi  approval;  The 
Nazis  will  also  decide  who  are  to  study  for  the 
priesthood.  The  New  York  Daily  News  de- 
voted its  entire  front  page  to  the  idea  that  the' 
Nazis  had  stormed  the  archbishop's  palace  at 
Salzburg,  whereas  the  simple  facts  are  that -the 
building  belonged  to  the  Government  since 
1802,  and  the  latter  part  of  April  notice  had 
been  served  on  the  archbishop  to  look  for  other 
quarters.  He  neglected  to  do  so  and,  after  a 

■  CONSOLATION 


month's  delay,  one  time  when  he  came  back 
he  found  the  landlord  in  control  and  himself 
dispossessed.  Subsequently  the  archbishop 
Sigismund  Waitz  was  offered  the  free  use  of 
several  rooms  in  the  palace,  but  he  thought  the 
Hierarchy  would  gain  more  by  maintaining 
its  pretense  of  "persecution",  so  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  one  of  the  many  monasteries  with 
which  the  neighborhood  is  cursed,  instead. 

In  Austria  and  Czechoslovakia 

The  basis  for  stories  of  persecution  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  Austria  seems  to  arise 
from  the  fact  that  up  to  September  1,  1939, 
each  Roman  Catholic  priest  received  from  the 
government  an  allowance  of  120  marks  month- 
ly, but  after  that  date  Catholics,  like  other 
persons,  would  be  taxed  to  maintain  their 
churches  and  priests.  Hitherto,'  because  theirs 
was  the  State  church,  Catholics  did  not  pay 
any  religious  tax. 

Having  conspired  with  Hitler  to  destroy  the 
Republic  of  Czechoslovakia,  and  his  own 
priests  having  been  in  the  forefront  in  the 
betrayal  of  that  country,  once  the  center  of 
Protestantism  in  Europe,  the  pope  now  tells 
the  Slovak  premier  that  he  will  need  "much 
perspicacity  and  prudence,  a  great  deal  of 
brotherly  feeling",  etc.,  etc.,  to  get  along  with 
the  present  situation  (in  which  everything  of 
any  value  in  the  country  is  being  lugged  off 
to  Germany  and  the  Czechoslovakian  people 
are  being  turned  into  slaves). 

Under  the  title  "Who  Sent  Reverend  Kochis 
to  Make  Speeches  Here?"  the  Gary  (Ind.) 
Post  Tribune  quoted  the  "Reverend  Father" 
John  Kochis  as  lauding  the  German  govern- 
ment to  the  skies  and  saying  that  the  people 
of  Slovakia  are  perfectly  satisfied  with  it.  The 
Post  Tribune  knows  perfectly  well  who  sent 
the  "Reverend  Father"  Kochis  to  Gary.  It  also 
knows  that  if  it  mentioned  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  in  that  connection  it  would 
lose  most  of  its  advertisers  and  subscribers. 
Btitj  viewed  from  a  distance,  it  is  a  safe  bet 
that  it  will  be  disciplined  for  its  editorial 
which  winds  up  with  this  paragraph : 
,  WJjen  Reverend  Kochis  attempts  to  present  the 

OCTOBER  18,  1839 


Hitler  thugs,  gunmen  and  plain  assassins  as  worthy 
rulers  for  their  own  protection  he  is  dealing  in  a 
brand  of  bunkum  that  won't  go  far  in  this  country- 

The  editor  of  the  Post  Tribune  is  no  fool. 
He  knows  that  the  "Reverend  Father"  Tiso 
betrayed  what  was  left  of  his  country  into  the 
hands  of  Hitler,  and  did  it  to  crush  Protes- 
tants throughout  the  republic.  Earlier  in  the 
editorial  he  said : 

Who  is  this  Reverend  Kochis,  and  what  is  his 
purpose  in  this  country  ?  "Was  he  sent  over  here 
by  the  German-controlled  government  of  Dr.  Tiso 
to  pull  the  wool  over  the  eyes  of  Slovaks  living  in 
America  ? 

"More  Food  for  Apes" 

The  London  Catholic  Herald  contained  a 
five-column  interview  with  Sir  Oswald  Mosley 
entitled  "Mosley  Discusses  Need  Church  and 
State  Clash",  in  which  Mosley  made  it  clear 
that  his  outfit,  if  it  gains  control  of  Britain, 
will  "always  treat  the  spiritual  and  moral 
authority  of  the  Vatican  in  international 
affairs  with  the  utmost  respect".  In  the  next 
issue  the  Herald  seemed  to  be  referring  to  its 
own  readers  when  it  Used  the  headline  which 
introduces  this  paragraph.  Mosley  admits  that 
he  has  more  Catholics  in  his  outfit  than  their 
proportion  in  the  country  would  warrant.  It 
is  all  as  plain  as  day. 

Our  Sunday  Visitor  takes  gleeful  note  that 
the  Rome-directed  Germany-Italy-Japan  axis 
could,  in  a  few  years,  crush  the  democracies 
by  birth  rates  alone.  It  mentions  that  while, 
in  England,  other  schools  are  forced  to  close 
because  of  decreased  attendance,  yet  Catholic 
schools  in  that  country  have  actually  increased 
in  number,  even  though  there  has  been  a  slight 
decrease  in  attendance. 

Speaking  of  conditions  in  France,  Our  Sun- 
day Visitor  of  July  16,  1939,  also  said: 

The  older  ones  among  our  readers  will  recall  that, 
nearly  forty  years  ago,  the  then  President  of 
France  dissolved  the  Concordat  which  France  had 
had  with  the  Holy  See,  and  not  only  forced  all 
Religious  Orders  to  give  up  the  work  of  teaching 
in  school,  but  forbade  them  to  wear  their  religious 
garb.  Such  a  change  lias  come  over  France  in  re- 
cent years  that  these  laws  have  been  disregarded, 
but  because  they  are  still  on  the  Statute  Books, 
there  is  now  a  movement  in  Parliament  itself  to 
repeal  the  hostile  legislation.  In  fact,  a  bill  is  ready 
for  presentation  to  Parliament,  already  backed  by 
more  than  200  Deputies,  to  repeal  the  law  against 
Religious  Orders. 

It  is  hard  to  choose  between  murderers,  and 
say  which_  is  the  more  shameless,  Hitler  with 
his  rapes  ■  of  Austria  and  Czechoslovakia,  or 

9 


Mussolini  with  his  rapes  of  Ethiopia  and  Al- 
bania, or  both  of  them  in  their  rape  of  Spain. 
The  pope  has  jnst  now  "blessed"  Mussolini, 

Sublicly  asking  God's  blessing  on  his  head. 
k>w  hi)  should  dp  the  same  for  Hitler,  and 
then  for  Al  Capone,  "Father"  Coughlin  and 
Judge  Manton. 

"Within  the  past  few  years  three  prominent 
persons  have  been  made  Knights  of  the  Order 
of  the  Annunciation.  The  first  was  Emperor 
Haile  Selassie  of  Ethiopia,  the  second  was 
King  Zog  of  Albania,  and  the  third  was  von 
Ribbentrop,  the  German  Foreign  minister. 

Vain  Boasts  of  Patriotism 

In  every  land  the  Roman  Catholic 
f  ^^\^,  Hierarchy  trains  its  spokesmen  to 
boast  of  their  patriotism.  It  is  a 
I  settled  policy  of  the  "church",  and 
I  is  policy  only.  It  is  perfectly  will- 
ing to  have  millions  of  Catholics  killed  on  each 
side  in  any  war,  if  only  the  interests  of  the 
racket  operating  out  of  Vatiean  City  are  taken 
eare  of. 

In  an  address  in  New  York  city,  as  reported' 
in  the  Baltimore  Sun,  the  "Most  Reverend" 
James  E.  Kearney,  bishop  of  Salt  Lake,  made 
the  statement, 

"There  is  only  one  flag  for  our  children  and  that 
is  the  American  flag.  The  children  are  taught  to 
salute  it  under  penalty  of  disrespect  to  Almighty 
God." 

.  The  bishop  could  use  the  same  argument  to 
Hitler  regarding  saluting  the  swastika  and 
it  would  be  just  as  true.  Indeed,  Catholic 
bishops  in  Austria  and  Germany  have  repeat- 
edly urged  their  flocks  to  vote  for  Hitler  and 
to  support  him  in  every  way  in  the  work  of 
the  Devil  in  which  ho  is  engaged. 

The  Commonweal,  a  Catholic  magazine, 
seems  to  hit  the  nail  on  the  head  when  it  says 
of  "Reverend  Father"  Coughlin  that  he  is 
given  to  "all  too  pious  acceptance  of  propa- 
ganda from  a  party  whose  Fuehrer  proudly 
boasts  his  machine  is  based  on  huge  lies".  That 
is  an  ingenious  way  of  calling  both  Hitler  and 
Coughlin  liars  in  a  single  sentence.  And  it 
diverts  attention  from  the  wicked  Hierarchy 
itself. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  not  be- 
ing persecuted  in  the  United  States,  but  it 
is  persecuting  others  for  the  very  same  reason 
that  it  is  now  sympathetic  with  the  idea  of 
another  huge  war.  Tt  hopes  to  stop  the  mouths 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

Governor  Lehman,  of  New  York  State;  is 

10 


an  intelligent,  well-read  man.  He  can  hardly 
be  ignorant  of  the  more  than  2,000  cases  of 
persecution  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  in  almost 
every  state  in  the  United 'States,  their  arrest, 
imprisonment,  beating,  choking,  tarring  and 
feathering,  and  other  abuse,  mainly  by  agents 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy.  How,  then, 
is  it  that  he  could  say,  in  his  address  to  the 
United  Spanish  War  Veterans: 

This  country  was  founded  by  pioneers  who  came 
here  to  escape  political  or  religious  persecution. 
Since  then  millions  of  others  have  followed  them. 
They  have  found  happy  homes  in  the  New  World. 
When  they  sailed  from  their  homes  in  the  Old 
World  they  left  hehind  the  enmities  Which  divide 
nation  from  nation,  race  from  race,  creed  from 
creed,  class  from  class.  The  spirit  of  democratic 
America  will  not  tolerate  such  hatreds  and  divisions 
here.— In  New  York  Times. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  is  not  being 
persecuted  In  South  Africa.  Far  from  it.  It  is 
doing  its  best  to  align  the  natives  on  the  side 
of  Hitler  and  the  totalitarian  states  with  which 
he  is  associated.  Under  the  headline  "Nyasa- 
land  and  Northern  Rhodesia"  the  London 
Daily  Telegraph  of  August  1,  1939,  contained 
a  report  of  a  discussion  in  the  British  House 
of  Lords  on  the  possible  amalgamation  of  the 
two  colonies.  One  of  the  speakers  was  Lord 
Marley.  In  one  of  these  two  countries  (he  did* 
not  say  Which )  he  said : 

In  a  school  for  native  teachers  I  found  books 
containing  pictures  of  Berlin,  swastikas  and  "Heil 
Hitler"  and  the  various  insignia  of  aggressiveness. 
These  came  from  a  German  Catholic  mission. 

Afraid  the  people  will  learn  some  of  the 
truths  of  history,  the  representatives  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  South  Africa 
hollered  "Bloody  murder!"  because  one  of  the 
postage  stamps  in  honor  of  the  250th  anni- 
versary of  the  Huguenots  showed  a  sun  rising 
over  dark  clouds.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church 
was  not  mentioned  in  any  way,  but,  for  reasons 
best  known  to  the  squawkers  and  to  every 
student  of  history,  it  is  believed  by  the  Hier- 
archy that  the  dark  clouds  represent  earth's 
greatest  curse,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy, 
and  its  teachings  and  practices. 

The  Rearming  of  Germany 

In  the  year  1938  the  following 
democracies  did  what  they  could 
.to  rearm  Germany  and  prepare 
her  for  the  Munich  peace  which 
ensued.  Opposite  the  name  of  each 
deinoeraey  is  set  the  number  of  tons  of  scrap 
iron  and  steel  which  each  such  democracy 

CONSOLATION 


sold  to  their  avowed  and  prospective  enemy : 
United  States  462,782    Netherlands  93,679 


France 
Luxemburg 


82,560 
58,219 


Belgium  244,842 
Great  Britain  117,818 

For  the  past  fifteen 
years  Germany  has 
been  buying  the  en- 
tire output  of  a  Swed- 
ish arsenic  mine,  and 
storing  it,  100,000 
tons  at  a  time.  At  the 
I.  G.  works  at  Essen 
are  28,000  workers  en- 
gaged in  making 
b  o  m  b  s  which  have 
this  arsenic  as  a  base. 
When  the  bombs  fall 
there  is  no  gas  mask 
that  can  withstand 
the  smoke  that  issues 
forth  from  these 
bombs,  As  the  odor 
penetrates  the  mask 
the  wearer  becomes 
deathly  sick,  yanks 
off  the  mask  and  dies. 
Persons  in  this  day 
would  be  hard  put  to 
it  to  imagine  a  worse 
hell  than  has  been 
developed  right  here 
on  terra  firraa.  The 
clergy  are  ready  to 
bless  any  part  of  this 
hell,  for  a  considera- 
tion. All  they  ask  is 
that  the  big  Devi! 
whom  they  love  and 
whom  they  serve  will 
make  it  hot  for  those 
who  are  exposing 
their  racket  through- 
out "Christendom". 

None  of  this  has 
been  done  without 
the  knowledge  of  the 
pope,  and  none  of  it 

Plenty  of  newspapermen  know  this,  but  fear 
to  tell  it,  and  cannot  get  the  newspapers  to 
put  their  stories  in  type  even  if  they  do  tell  it. 
The  exceptions  are  few  and  far  between,  and 
they  have  to  be  mighty  careful  what  they  say, 
"Perdix"  is  one  of  the  exceptions. 

"Perdix,"  noted  foreign  affairs  expert,  con- 
tributes a  column  to  various  western  papers 

OCTOBER  18,  1339 


Cologne  (Germany)  Cathedral  flying  swastika 
without  his  approval. 


that  has  something  in  it  besides  words.  The 
Taeoma  Times  and  the  Santa  Barbara  News 
Press  recently  carried  a  column  well  worth 
reading,  which  the  Times  labeled  "Perdix 
Points  to  Pope ;  Sees  Practiced  Hand  of  Vati- 
can Behind  Political 
.Moves  of  Europe's 
Powers".  This  col- 
umn, published  June 
21,  drew  attention  to 
"the  published  inti- 
mation that  His  Holi- 
ness the  Pope  would 
look  with  apprehen- 
sion upon  a  tripartite 
Anglo-  French-  Soviet 
pact"  (because  that 
would  hinder  the  loy- 
al Catholic  Hitler 
from  overrunning  the 
world ) ,  and  contained 
the  following  para- 
graph which,  for  rea- 
sons best  known  to 
themselves,  other 
newspapermen  avoid 
mentioning, 

Economic  experts  be- 
lieve the  church's  hold- 
ings in  Greater  Ger- 
many, which  (excluding 
Czechoslovakia)  are  re- 
liably estimated  at 
equivalent  to  about  $20,- 
000,000,000,  may  have 
been  a  determining  fac- 
tor. Also,  the  Vatican's 
conviction  that  German 
expansion  into  the  east 
— into  predominant 
Catholic  areas — is  a 
foregone  conclusion ; 
hence,  that  a  modus 
vivendi  with  the  reich 
is  not  only  desirable, 
hut  imperative.  High 
Catholic  cireles,  inci- 
dentally, are  convinced 
that  a  growing  number 
of  Catholics  among  German  population  will  in 
time  be  a  moderating  influence  per  se,  and  should 
therefore  be  cultivated.  That  Vatieau  influence  has 
been  steadily  rising  in  England  in  the  last  two 
years  is  an  open  secret. 

As  is  well  known,  the  rearming  of  Germany 
was  both  physical  and  mental.  Hitler  is  a  past 
master  in  the  art  of  rabble-rousing,  feebly 
imitated  in  the  United  States  by  "Father" 

11 


C'oughlin — both  trained  in  the  same  devilish 
school,  and,  to  date,  both  abject  followers  of 
and  worshipers  of  the  Roman  Catholic  sys- 
tem. Respecting  Hitler's  achievements  over 
the  radio  (worked  out  largely  by  Goebbels, 
his  propaganda  manager)  Edgar  Weir,  in  the 
London  News  Chronicle  of  April  11,  1939, 
wrote : 

Kadio  propaganda  is  like  the  fascinating  eye  of 
a  serpent  that  attempts  to  hypnotise  its  victim 
until  it  allows  itself  to  be  swallowed  without  re- 
sistance. \ 

Germany  has  recently  developed  an  entirely  new 
system  of  expansion.  After  a  period  of  "build-up" 
to  win  the  confidence  of  foreign  listeners,  they  are 
gradually  treated  to  more  and  more  propaganda 
describing  the  beauties  of  Germany  and  how 
smoothly  everything  works  there.  Then  they  are 
told  of  the  terrible  conditions  in  other  countries, 
including  their  own.  They  are  taught  to  be  dis- 
contented with  their  own  governments.  They  are 
promised  mountains  of  gold  and  good  things.  Finals 
ly,  the  broadcasts  take  on  an  aggressive  tone.  They 
become  less  truthful.  What  the  Germans  call 
"Iletzpropaganda"  and  "Atrocity  Propaganda", 
and  of  which  they  accuse  the  foreign  Press  and 
radio,  is  used  with  great  effect  by  their  own  stations. 

When  the  Titanic  was  finished  and  started 
on  its  maiden  trip  it  was  announced  that  it 
was  unsinkable.  It  never  got  across  even  once. 
It  ran  into  an  iceberg  and,  after  being  sliced 
from  end  to  end,  went  down  off  Newfoundland, 
to  rise  no  more.  More  recently  the  Fuehrer 
completed,  at  a  cost  of  hundreds  of  millions 
of  dollars  and  with  the  aid  of  300,000  slaves, 
a  400-mile  line  of  forte  from  Switzerland  to 
tho  Netherlands.  Hitler  pronounced  the  com- 
pleted line  as  invincible  and  impregnable,  and 
within  a  week  the  Rhine  rose  to  an  unwonted 
height  and  swamped  machine-gun  nests  and 
would  have  drowned  their  occupants  except 
that  they  could  and  did  flee  to  higher  ground. 
The  story  came  from  France.  The  Germans 
say  it  is  not  true. 

Preparations  for  Big  Putsch  in  Britain 

Major  Hugh  B.  C.  Pollard,  English 
Catholic,  has  the  unique  distinction 
of/  being  responsible  for  the  death 
of  2,000,000  of  his  fellow  men.  It 
was  he  who,  under  instructions 
from  higher-ups  in  his  "faith",  illegally  flew 
a  plane  to  Franco  the  Butcher,  then  in  exile 
in  the  Canary  islands.  He  occupied  a  seat  of 
so-called  "honor"  in  the  victory  parade  in 
Madrid,  because  without  his  treachery  the 
2,000,000  would  never  have  been  slain  and 
Franco  would  not  now  be  privileged  to  murder 

12 


whom  he  will.  It  was  a  Roman  Catholic  achieve-: 
ment  throughout  and  typical  of  the  history  of 
earth's  most  diabolical  system  of  rackets.. 

No  sooner  had  Britain  begun  to  take  refu- 
gees from  Czechoslovakia  than  the  dreaded 
Gestapo  of  Germany  began  to  come  in,  in  the 
guise  of  refugees  themselves,  and  they  had  no 
sooner  than  landed  when  they  began  the  works 
of  intimidation  of  German  servant  girls  and 
other  German  workers  as  only  the  Gestapo 
eould  or  would  do. 

A  sad  note,  since  Britain  entered  the  war, 
is  that  the  new  gas  masks  for  babies  were 
made  in  gay  and  attractive  colors  so  that  their 
mothers  could  teach  the  little  things  to  play 
with  them.  What  a  travesty  this  so-called 
"civilization"  has  become! 

One  of  the  principal  vehicles  that  the  Hier- 
archy uses  at  a  time  like  this,  or  at  any  time, 
to  carry  on  its  work  of  promoting  the  rise  of 
the  totalitarian  states  at  the  expense  of  the 
people  is  the  confessional.  Speaking  of  this 
diabolical  system  of  snooping  into  the  public 
and  private  affairs  of  everybody,  Sydney 
Morrell,  writing  in  the  Glasgow  Scottish  Daily 
Express,  lauds  the  pope  to  the  skies,  exagger- 
ates the  number  of  his  followers  and  spills  the 
beans  when  he  says  of  the  espionage  braneh 
of  the  racket: 

Pius  the  Twelfth  is  the  head  of  375,000,000  Ro- 
man Catholics  and  the  Vatican  is^thc  best  informed 
of  all  Governments,  which  is  to  say  that  it  is  best 
informed  on  the  ways  and  thoughts  of  millions  of 
men  and  women  who  build  up  nations.  The  arch- 
bishops and  cardinals  who  send  their  regular  re- 
ports to  Borne  obtain  their  material  from '  the 
pastors  and  parish  priests  who  are  intimately  in 
touch  with  their  flocks. 

America  to  Go  Down  Also 

America  is  part  of  the  "Seventh  World 
Power",  and  is  scheduled  to  go  down  also  be- 
fore the  totalitarian  monstrosity  which  has  its 
real  headquarters  at  Vatican  City.  It  will  be 
grabbed  peacefully,  if  possible,  and  politi- 
cians, preachers  and  plutocrats  will  be  used  to 
put  it  over,  but  the  Hierarchy  is  not  taking 
any  chances  and  intends  to  silence  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  law  or  no  law,  and  utterly  regard- 
less of  what  may  be  the  desires  or  even  the 
knowledge  or  intentions  of  the  American  peo- 
ple. To  do  this  they  have  to  have  .  the.  aid  of 
the  Press,  and  that  they  have,  for  they  control 
it  absolutely.  No  American  newspaper  dares 
buck  the  Hierarchy.  To  do  so  is  to  lose  all  its 
advertisers  and  many  of  its  subscribers,  and 
thus  to  fail.  ■■■  ' 

CONSOLATION 


Says  Roy  Goodrich,  on  this  subject  of  the 
Press  and  the  weak-kneed  public  officials  who 
do  nothing  even  when  the  evidence  is  in  front 
of  them  constantly: 

The  Saturday  Evening  Post  of  May  27,  1539, 
features  an  article  entitled  "Star- Spangled  fas- 
cists", under  a  large  photograph  of  a  nocturnal 
conclave  of  such,  in  which  the  American  flag  occu- 
pies a  prominent  place.  To  the  average  American 
ler,  blindfolded  and  unwary,  this  article  puts 


and 


reader 

across  with  power  the 
idea  that  American 
democracy  is  both  help- 
less and  hopeless  before 
a  few  un-American  up- 
starts whose  background 
is  dark,  whose  organi- 
zations are  secret,  and 
whose  mysterious  financ- 
es "come  in  over  the 
transom".  This  article 
is  cited  at  random  as  a 
fair  sample  of  that 
which  is  supposedly  and 
allegedly  "best"  in 
American  journalism. 
Sueh  journalism  is  sup- 
posedly and  allegedly 
"nncensored"  an  d"f ree", 
and  is  confessedly  100- 
pereent  (or  more)  "pa- 
triotic". 

Why,  in  such  pub- 
lished articles,  is  not  t  he 
darkness  of  the  average 
unwary  reader  enlight- 
ened with  a  reminder 
that  democracy  has. 
plenty  of  old,  gray- 
headed  laws  on  the  sub- 
jects of  sedition  and 
treason?  Why  is  not  the 

public  awakened  to  know  that  the  mass  of  pub- 
lished and  admitted  facts  prove  beyond  all  doubt 
that  there  are  many  Fascist  and  Nazi  seditionists 
and  traitors  at  work  in  this  country,  and  that  the 
laws  have  teeth  in  them  for  sueh?  Why  is  real 
100-percent  democratic  action,  that,  is,  patriotic 
law  enforcement,  not  even  mentioned,  much  less 
advocated  ?  Why  ?  The  plain  answer  may  be  summed 
up  in  two  words,  namely,  "Catholic  Action";  but 
from  the  sepuleher  of  a  free  and  patriotic  journab 
ism  comes  only  the  resounding  echo,  "Why?" 

All  national,  state  and  city  officials  have  taken 
patriotic  oaths  to  promote  the  general  welfare  of 
the  people  who  pay  them  by  justly  and  diligently 
upholding  and  enforcing  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  America.  Where  are  these  officials  while  Amer- 
ican liberties  are  sacked  and  exported  to  Rome? 
Why  is  no  traitor  even  "out  on  bail"?  Why  do 
seditionists  roam  at  large  with  unlimited  freedom 
of  press  and  radio  to  advocate  "bullets  instead  of 

OCTOBER:  18,  193B 


ballots"  and  the  impaling  of  law-abiding  citizens 
on  red-hot  spikes?  Why  are  such  wicked  and  whole- 
sale crimes  camouflaged  and  countenanced  as  "con- 
stitutional liberties"  by  an  emasculated  press  and 
by  a  supine  and  cringing  officialdom?  To  real  pa- 
triotic, law-abiding  Americans  sueh  as  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  the  strong-arm  squad  makes  answer  with 
a  cuff  and  a  curse:  "Stop  telling  on  them!  Shut 
up!!  Salute  the  flag,  and  be  patriotic  like  they 
are ! ! !  Come  on  with  us  for  a  ride ! ! !"  Democracy? 

Catholic  Action?  Look 


US  POPES  ALWAYS  / 
GIVE  TILL  IT  HURTS/ 


OTHER  GIFTS 

.*  -  - 

Htm  ihi HERMIT 
TMUIUENADA 

DUKJ  o»  Al.VA 

BLOODY"  MART 
tMWIllNE  kMCDICI 
ADOLF  HITLER 

smtm  mssouki 

FRANCISCO  FRANCO 


in  the  Watchtowkr 
publications,  unwary 
reader,  and  lift  the 
blindfold! 


Pope's  gift  to  America 


Gasparri  to  Put 

It  Over 

Cardinal  Gasparri 
left  Rome,  so  Rome 
dispatches  to  the  New 
York  Times  say,  for 
the  express  job  of  do- 
ing his  part  in  bring- 
ing about  the  open- 
ing of  diplomatic  re- 
lations between  the 
United  States  Gov- 
ernment and  the  pope 
at  Vatican  City.  He 
is  "to  work  out  a  legal 
framework"  for  the 
job,  and  is  sure  to 
have  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses in  mind. 

The  New  York 
Times  has  a  headline 
entitled  ''Catholic 
Airmen  Gather". 
What  is  strange  about  that?  A  lot  is  strange. 
Suppose  the  Methodists  had  been  parties  to 
the  destruction  of  the  governments  of  Ethio- 
pia, Albania,  Austria,  Czechoslovakia,  and 
Spain,  and  had  outspokenly  proclaimed  their 
intention  to  seize  the  United  States,  and  in- 
cidentally to  murder  everybody  who  teaches 
differently  from  the  Methodists,  and  you 
should  see  a  headline  "Methodist  Airmen 
Gather".  Would  it  make  you  think?  It  surely 
would,  if  you  have. anything  above  your  neck. 

Somebody's  cat  came  near  getting  out  of  the 
bag  at  Los  Angeles  when  "authorities  couldn't 
locate  anyone  who  would  admit  owning 
$70,000  worth  of  artillery  shells  and  hand 
grenades  stored  in  a  Los  Angeles  warehouse". 
Probably  the  trail  got  too  hot.  After  America 
has  been  grabbed,  as  it  will  be,  a  lot  of  the 

13 


"authorities"  will  poke  one  another  in  the 
ribs  and  laugh  at  the  close  calls  they  had 
while  the  conspiracy  was  on,  and  how  only  the 
co-operation  of  the  Rome-controlled  press 
enabled  them  to  get  away  with  it. 

"The  Coughtin  Terror" 
^M^yp  Under  the  title  "The  Coughlin  Ter- 
tMsmM  ror",  James  Wechsler,  in  The  Na- 
<^^V  Hon  for  July  22, 1939,  has  over  five 
A  jfn*  pages  of  exceedingly  interesting 
information  regarding  the  peculiar 
conduct  of  many  of  the  12,000  Irish  Catholic 
policemen  in  New  York  in  Coughlin's  so-called 
"■Christian  Front".  One  of  their  number 
boasted  that  6,000  of  the  police  are  members 
of  the  "Front"  itself. 

Mr.  Wechsler  mentions  the  repeated  stab- 
bings,  street  fights  and  neighborhood  tensions 
that  have  come  to  pass,  and  how,  because  of 
fear  of  the  Catholic  Church,  the  reporters  of 
the  New  York  Times  take  their  stories  to  the 
executive  offices,  not  to  the  composing  room, 
and  the  antique  Herald  Tribune  follows  suit. 

A  young  girl  hears  one  of  the  Coughlinites 
making  attacks  on  parties  designated  only  by 
the  word  "they".  She  timidly  asks  the  speaker 
who  is  meant.  Immediately  a  hundred  Cath- 
olics are  kicking  and  pushing  and  pummeling, 
and  two  men  grab  her  and  throw  her  down. 
She  is  rescued  by  two  policemen,  but  no  ar- 
rests are  made. 

Samuel  Applebaum,  for  saying  to  a  husky 
Irish  Catholic  gangster  in  Union  Square,  "We 
Jews  also  fought  in  the  World  War,"  was 
attacked  and  stabbed  and  at  last  accounts  the 
ease  had  been  postponed  four  times. 

Coughlin's  followers  sell  his  paper  "Social 
Justice"  all  over  New  York,  but  when  a  gentle- 
man who  believes  in  fair  play  was  handing 
out  reprints  from  the  New  York  Post  showing 
where  Coughlin  had  been  repeating  the  very 
words  of  Goebbels,  John  Dugan  (guess  his 
"church")  walked  over  and  without  warning 
knocked  the  man  senseless  on  the  ground. 
Dugan  offered  no  defense,  was  praised  for  his 
frankness,  was  told  to  count  thirty  before  do- 
ing it  again,  and  sentence  was  suspended.  At 
his  trial  one  of  the  judges  on  the  bench  ad- 
monished witnesses  to  disobey  the  command  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  to  refer  to 
Coughlin  as  "Father"  Coughlin. 

By  contrast,  when  Thomas  Maloney  called 
a  girl  who  was  passing  by  a  "Jew  bastard", 
and  Nathan  Smulin,  also  a  passer-by,  seized 
one  of  Maloney's  pap'ers  and  slapped  him  with 

14 


it,  Smulin1  was  arrested,  not  Maloney,  end 
Magistrate  Burke  (guess  his  "church")  added 
"malicious  mischief"  to  the  charge  of  simple 
assault  and  held  him  in  $2,000  bail. 

When  a  public-school  teacher  started  to 
argue  with  one  of  the  "Social  Justice"  sales- 
men she  was  called  vile  names  and  jostled, 
and  when  a  near-by  storekeeper  went  to  her 
rescue  he  was  arrested.  The  salesmen  of  "So- 
cial Justice"  have  developed  the  lying  tech- 
nique of  punctuating  their  cries  of  the  name 
of  their  paper  with  expressions  such  as  ''A 
big  Jew  hit  me"  or  "The  Jew  spit  on  her". 
And  this  method  works. 

At  Rockaway  Park,  where  "Social  Justice" 
has  been  sold  on  the  streets  for  months,  when 
a  man  undertook  to  sell  "Equality",  telling  the 
other  side  of  the  story,  his  papers  were  thrown 
to  the  ground,  and  as  he  stooped  to  pick  them 
up  he  was  kicked  in  the  head ;  and  while  he 
lay  sprawled  on  the  ground  one  of  the  two 
idle  policemen  standing  by  fractured  his  skull 
by  a  blow  with  his  club.  Fine  officers  of  the 
law! 

On  the  other  hand,  at  Union  Square,  Wil- 
liam Frank,  previously  arrested  for  raping 
a.  minor  and  for  burglary,  accosted  a  young 
girl,  calling  her  a  "red  whore",  but  because  he 
was  selling  "Social  Justice"  his  sentence  Svas 
deferred.  In  the  court  of  Magistrate  Michael 
A.  Ford,  Miss  Florence  Nash,  another  abusive 
salesman  of  "Social  Justice",  was  given  a  susr 
pended  sentence  of  thirty  days  in  the  work- 
house. All  she  had  to  do  was  to  weep'a  little. 
The  magistrate  did  say  to  her,  "He  who  in- 
stills such  ideas  in  your  head,  be  he  a  priest 
or  anyone  else,  does  not  belong  in  this  coun- 
try." Coughlin  can  take  that- or  leave  it ;  and 
he  will  probably  leave  it. 

Of  course,  it  is  enough  of  a  disgrace  to  be 
a  Coughlinite.  That  of  itself  is  bad  enough. 
It  is  well  known  that  AUen  Zoll  was  chairman 
of  the  meeting,  addressed  by  numerous  Cath- 
olic priests,  which  resulted  in  the  picketing 
of  radio  station  WMCA  because  it  would  not 
broadcast  Coughlin's  addresses.  It  seems  that 
five  days  after  the  Coughlinites  tried  to  break 
up  the  meeting  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in 
Madison  Square  Garden,  Zoll  thought  the  time 
had  come  to  cash  in,  so,  as  alleged,  he  offered, 
for  the  sum  of  $7,000,  to  have  the  picketing 
of  WMCA  cease  and  was  paid  $200  in  marked 
money,  cash  in  hand.  Then  he  was  arrested 
and  jailed. 

{To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Fighting  for  Liberty  in  Hubbard,  Ohio 


HUBBARD,  Ohio,  is  only  a  small  village  of 
about  2,500  inhabitants.  Yet,  in  the  more 
recent  past,  it  has  assumed  the  position  of 
censoring  other  people's  activities.  It  lias  gone 
on  reeord  "against  God's  kingdom". 

In  the  following  I  shall  relate  a  remarkable 
story  of  chicanery  on  the  side  of  Hubbard,  and 
of  faithfulness  on  the  side  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. 

Some  months  ago  a  company  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  was  organized,  a  hall  was  rented  in 
Hubbard,  and  from  the  very  small  beginning 
of  8  publishers  this  company  rapidly  flourished 
all  the  way  up  to  28  publishers.  The  enemy 
did  not  like  that. 

Like  all  companies,  this  company  began 
walking  on  the  sidewalks  of  Hubbard,  adver- 
tising their  public  meetings.  The  religionists 
there,  led  by  one  "Rev."  Brennan,  Catholic 
priest,  objected  strenuously  to  the  sign  "Reli- 
gion is  a  Snare  and  a  Racket"  and  caused  the 
police  to  remonstrate  with  the  witnesses. 

On  May  13,  a  Saturday,  the  witnesses 
walked  up  and  down  Hubbard  streets.  They 
were  stopped  by  the  marshal.  He  told  them 
they  had  to  get  a  permit.  The  witness  went 
on,  heedless  of  this  marshal's  warning.  On 
May  15,  the  very  next  legal  business  day,  the 
council  of  the  village  scurried  together,  which 
meeting  resulted  in  the  concoction  of  "An 
Ordinance  of  Emergency"  ostensibly  directed 
against  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Ordinarily,  here- 
about, it  takes  three  readings  to  make  an  or- 
dinance lawful.  In  this  case  it  was  done  over- 
night. This  ordinance  made  the  securement  of  a 
permit  mandatory.  The  speed  with  which  this 
ordinance  was  enacted,  the  language  in  which 
it  was  couched,  and  the  extraordinary  power 
it  grants  the  executive,  form  only  a  thinly 
veiled  attempt  at  coercion  and  intimidation. 

Thus  they  hoped  to  stop  the  work  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  But  Jehovah's  witnesses :  do 
not  scare.  On  May  27,  Hubbard  police  picked 
"  up  two  men,  and  charged  them  with  violating 
this  ordinance.  A  trial  was  set.  The  arrests 
took  place  at  6  p.m.  on  Saturday,  and  only 
fourteen  hours  later  Jehovah's  witnesses  re- 
taliated with  a  blast  of  publicity.  Fifteen 
thousand  folders  entitled  "Two  Christians 
Arrested  in  Hubbard"  were  spread  all  over  the 
Mahoning  Valley,  inviting  the  people  to  come 
to  a  Protest  meeting  to  be  held  at  the  hall  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  at  Hubbard  at  3  p.m. 

OCTOBER  18,  1839 


Six  hundred  people  arrived.  A  loud-speaker 
equipment  was  installed  on  the  premises  and 
outlets  were  arranged  for  on  the  grounds  sur- 
rounding the  building,  which  were  under  lease 
by  Jehovah's  witnesses.  As  the  speaker  pro- 
gressed, about  ten  minutes,  Marshal  Greer 
appeared  and  insisted  the  loud-speaker  be  dis- 
connected. Jehovah's  witnesses  refused  to 
yield.  Finally,  Greer,  heroically,  pulled  his 
gun,  and  tore  down  the  equipment,  and  thus 
broke  up  a  peaceable  assembly  of  Americans 
without  a  warrant  of  search  and  seizure. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  did  not  take  that  lying 
down.  On  the  following  Saturday,  June  10, 
85  _  walked  into  Hubbard  featuring  signs. 
Thirty-four  were  picked  up  by  the  police, 
among  them  18  children,  and,  without  due 
process  of  law,  were  incarcerated  for  two  to 
two  and  a  quarter  hours  and  then  released 
without  filing  charges.  Jehovah's  witnesses 
immediately  countered  with  twenty  damage 
suits  against  the  officials  of  Hubbard  for 
$5,000  each,  for  false  arrests,  and  for  defama- 
tion of  character.  Then  a  definite  plan  of  re- 
sistance was  put  into  action,  a  slow  war  of 
attrition  began. 

1.  Fifty  thousand  pamphlets,  telling  the 
story  of  Hubbard  persecution,  were  printed 
and  widely  distributed, 

2.  On  all  highways  leading  into  Hubbard 
land  was  leased,  and  huge  signs  "Hubbard  is 
Unfair;  Hubbard  is  un-American"  were 
erected,  and  these  picket  posts  were  manned 
by  faithful  witnesses,  and  for  eight  weeks  now 
this  has  gone  on  uninterrupted,  the  witnesses 
distributing  specially  arranged  handbills,  pub- 
lished once  every  fortnight,  and  placing  thou- 
sands of  booklets.  The  total  of  placements  up 
to  the  present,  on  these  "picket -posts",  has 
been  22,500.  A  truly  remarkable  witness. 
From  far  and  wide,  cars  have  stopped  and  re- 
ceived this  information,  ,from  everywhere. 

This  has  made  great  inroads  on  Hubbard, 
and  their  reputation  is  nil  at  the  present.  In 
an  editorial  the  editor  of  the  Hubbard  N-ews 
writes  thus : 

WHAT  ABOUT  OUR  REPUTATION? 
.  .  .  The  supposedly  filed  suit  in  federal  eourt, 
the  more  than  30  suits  in  the  county  court  of  com- 
mon pleas,  the  publicity  which  this  group  has  suc- 
ceeded in  getting,  might  eventually  give  Hubbard 
a  reputation  it  possibly  does  not  merit.  The  ques- 
(Continued  on  page  17) 

15 


The  American  Legion 

AN  ARDENT  member  of  the  American 
Legion,  who  is  also  an  enthusiastic  sup- 
porter of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  or- 
ganization, recently  stated  to  me  the  follow- 
ing :  "The  American  Legion  stands  for  every- 
thing that  is  American."  If  that  statement 
were  literally  true  no  American  citizen  could 
find  fault  with  the  Legion.  It  is  not  true.  The 
so-ealled  "American  Legion"  stands  for  many 
things  that  are  not  American.  The  Teal  brains 
of  the  organization,  the  men  who  conceived 
the  idea  of  the  organization  and  the  building 
of  it  up  in  the  United  States  for  selfish  pur- 
poses, are  men  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, who  proceed  under  the  immediate  di- 
rection of  Vatican  City.  That  organization, 
of  course,  is  foreign  to  America  and  is  against 
the  foundation  principles  of  the  American 
government.  No  doubt  many  sineeTe  Ameri- 
cans, because  they  were  in  the  World  War,, 
have  been  induced  to  join  this  Legion  upon  the 
representation  that  it  is  for  the  purpose  of 
protecting  American  interests.  In  this  they 
have  been  deceived,  as  all  the  facts  show.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  the  Fascists 
are  working  together  to  gain  control  of  Amer- 
ica, and  they  proceed  always  in  a  subtle  man- 
ner so  as  to  conceal  their  real  purpose. 

The  American  Constitution  guarantees  free- 
dom of  speech,  freedom. of  assembly,  and  free- 
dom of  worship  of  Almighty  God.  The 
American  Legion  is  against  all  of  these  funda- 
mental principles. 

At  the  instance  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy and  the  Legion,  and  a  similar  organiza- 
tion called  the  "Americanization  Assembly", 
two  bills  were  introduced  in  the  Legislature 
of  California  during  the  year,  which  bills  if 
they  had  been  enacted  into  law  would  destroy 
the  liberties  guaranteed  by  the  American  Con- 
stitution. One  of  those  bills  would  eompel  the 
school  children  to  salute  the  flag,  even  though 
such  children  have  been  taught  and  believe 
that  the  law  of  Almighty  God  is  supreme  and 
it  is  their  duty  to  obey  God's  law,  which  law 
of  God  forbids  any  Christian  to  bow  down  to 
or  salute  any  flag,  image  or  person.  That  bill 
16 


V 

would  put  the  law  of  the  State  as  supreme  and 
above  the  law  of  Almighty  God,  and  is  there- 
.fore  against  the  principles  of  the  American 
Constitution.  Long  ago  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  ruled  that  the  United 
States  is  a  Christian  nation,  which  means  that 
the  law  of  God  is  supreme  and  must  be  obeyed 
rather  than  the  law  of  man.  Good  citizens  of 
the  United  States  for  150  years  have  obeyed 
the  law  of  the  land  without  being  compelled 
to  violate  the  law  of  God.  But  the  Vatican  and 
the  Legion  would  coerce  the  people  into  dis- 
regarding God's  law  and  obeying  man's  law. 

Another  bill  was  introduced  and  pressed  in 
the  Legislature,  making  it  a  crime  to  publish, 
print,  write  or  multigraph  any  book,  speech, 
article,  statement,  circular  or  pamphlet,  or  for 
any  person  to  have  in  his  possession  such  lit- 
erature, that  in  any  way  or  in  any  part  there- 
of might  tend  to  promote  hostility  to  a  reli- 
gious organization.  Manifestly  that  bill  orig- 
inated with  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
and  the  purpose  was  to  prevent  anyone  from 
publishing  anything  that  exposes  the  duplicity 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  and  their 
wrongful  efforts  to  grab  control  of  the  Amer- 
ican government. 

Governor  Olson,  who  is  a  broad-minded 
American  and  who  believes  in  the  principles  , 
of  the  Ameriean  Constitution,  was  against 
said  bills.  Because  thereof  the  Catholic  Press 
and  the  American  Legion  have  abused  the 
governor  and  referred  to  him  as  a  supporter 
of  Communism,  well  knowing  that  such  pub- 
lication is  false. 

Everywhere  in  the  earth  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  brands  all  opponents  of  the 
Catholic  system  as  Communists.  From  their 
viewpoint  everyone  in  America  who  does  not 
agree  with  the  efforts  of  the  Vatican  to  gain 
control  of  America  is  branded  as  a  Communist. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Vatican  and  Fas- 
cism and  Nazism  work  hand  in  glove  together. 
Since  the  beginning  of  war  by  Hitler  against 
England  and  France  a  representative  of  Hit- 
ler, at  a  Bund  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  boldly 
announced  that  Hitler  could  whip  the  whole  - 
world.  There  was  no  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
Legion  or  the  Roman  Catholic  organization 
to  stop  that  meeting  or  to  even  criticize  the 
speaker.  Certainly  the  spreading  of  propa- 
ganda by  such  men  as  Kuhn  is  against  Amer- 
ican principles.  The  Legion  winks  at  such  with 
evident  approval. 

Recently  the  Legion  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic ;  Hierarchy  joined  in  an  effort  to  prevent 

CONSOLATION 


Christians  in  the  city  of  San  Antonio,  .  Texas, 
from  advertising  their  meeting  to  study  the 
Bible.  Shortly  thereafter  the  American  Legion 
and  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  organized 
a  mob  against  a  Communist  meeting,  and  in 
the  same  city.  It  is  true  that  American  citizens 
are  not  in  favor  of  Communism,  but  the  mayor 
of  the  city  held  that  in  harmony  with  the  Con- 
stitution they  had  a  right  to  meet.  The  Ameri- 
can Legion,  and  the  Roman  Catholic  organi- 
zation, led  by  a  Catholic  priest,  broke  up  that 
meeting  and  assaulted  the  police,  and  were 
guilty  of  many  acts  of  open  violence.  Ger- 
tainly  that  conduct  could  not  be  classed  as 
Americanism ! 

Recently  the  American  Legion  and  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Hierarchy  have  attempted  to 
break  up  meetings  of  Christian  people  as- 
sembled in  Seattle,  Washington,  in  Portland, 
Oregon,  in  New  Orleans,  in  Oklahoma,  and  in 
many  other  parts  of  the  United  States.  The 
same  combination  in  Hubbard,  Ohio,  has 
caused  a  reign  of  terror  in  that  part  of  the 
state  in  the  past  few  weeks  in  their  efforts  to 
prevent  Christian  people  from  assembling  and 
peaceably  worshiping  Almighty  God.  Much 
more  evidence  can  be  furnished,  of  course, 
showing  the  un-American  conduct  of  the  com- 
bination of  Fascists,  Nazis,  Roman  Catholic 


Hierarchy  and  the  so-called  "American  Le- 
gion" indulging  in  that  which  is  wholly  con- 
trary to  the  principles  guaranteed  by  the 
American  Constitution. 

When  an  organization,  such  as  the  so-called 
"American  Legion",  brings  before  the  people 
accusations  against  a  high-minded  American 
citizen  like  Governor  Olson  they  should  come 
with  clean  hands.  Their  hands  are  anything 
but  .  clean,  and  their  criticism  of  Governor 
Olson  will  not  be  endorsed  by  any  American 
citizens  who  love  righteousness  and  hate  iniq- 
uity. 

The  American  people  are  not  all  being  de- 
ceived by  the  garb  worn  by  men  who  claim  to 
be  safeguarding  American  interests.  It  will  be 
found  upon  investigation  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  is  instigating  all  such 
movements  to  tear  down  the  morale  of  Amer- 
ica and  to  turn  the  people  away  from  a  demo- 
cratic form  of  government,  and,  above  all,  to 
turn  them  away  from  the  worship  of  Almighty 
God  and  the  support  of  His  kingdom  under 
Christ.  The  American  Legion  is  another  reli- 
gious institution.  It  puts  fear  into  the  minds 
of  men,  and  the  result  is  to  draw  them  into 
the  Devil's  snare :  "The  fear  of  man  bringeth 
a  snare;  but  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the 
Lord  shall  be  safe."— Proverbs  29: 25. 


Fighting  for  Liberty  in  Hubba 

tion  is,  do  we  deserve  the  reputation  we  are  getting 
or  are  we  less  astute  in  the  sense  of  publicity  and 
less  anxious  to  make  our  town  look  stupid  than 
3onie  persons  who  enjoy  the  facilities  of  the  town 
to  promote  their  religious  beliefs?  .  .  .  Others 
feel  that  if  the  group  had  been  permitted  to  go 
about  its  activities  of  parading,  even  without  a 
permit  passing  literature,  conducting  mass  meet- 

.  ings,  unmolested,  there  would  have  been  no  trouble. 
Regardless  of  what  might  have  been,  the  truth 
now  is  that  Hubbard  is  attracting  unfavorable  at- 
tention all  over  this  region.  What  are  we  going  to 
do- about  it?  We  wish' we  knew.  .  .  . 
■  3.  Then  on  the  following  Saturday,  in  July, 
there  suddenly  appeared  over  Hubbard  a 
green  airplane  and  5,000  folders  entitled 
"Catholic  Action  at  Work"  fluttered  down  to 
the  consternation  of  Hubbard  residents  who 
eagerly  picked  up  the  folders.  Excerpts  from 
this  folder  are : 

gorged  by  the  late  Ambrose  Ratti,  Catholic 
Action  is  rapidly  becoming  the  prong  upon  which 
the.  Hierarchy  intends  to  impale  all  who  dare  differ 
with  her  teachings  and  her  political  ambitions. 

:"  Past  masters  in  the  nse  of  force,  threats,  coercion, 

OCTOBER  18,  1439 


"d,  Ohio  {Continued  from  page  15) 

and  at  instigating  mob-violenee,  they  are  stooping 
to  conquer  the  world,  and,  wherever  mob-action 
and  threats  of  boycott  are  used  against  the  free 
exercise  of  speeeh  and  discussion,  yon  can  always 
detect  the  slimy  hands  of  that  wicked  politico- 
religious  foreign  power,  especially  when  in  such 
mob-action  you  notice  the  use  of  rotten  fruits, 
vegetables  and  eggs.  Does  not  the  Lord  say:  "By 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them"?  .  .  . 

4.  A  suit  was  filed  in  Warren,  county  seat 
of  Trumbull  county,  asking  a  restrainer. 

Then,  a  temporary  injunction  was  granted, 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  our  work !  On  Saturday 
afternoon  the  witnesses  walked,  and  the  police 
had  to  let  them  do  it.  They  were  supposed  to 
protect  us,  but  they  didn't  do  a  thing.  Rotten 
tomatoes  and  eggs  spoiled  many  a  suit  and 
dress,  but  the  witnesses  went  on.  One  witness 
was  attacked  by  eight  hoodlums,  who  robbed 
him  of  his  camera  and  valuable  papers.  (A 
suit  against  the  police  for  $5,000  is  pending.) 
The  police  refused  to  arrest  the  culprits  and 
to  make  an  attempt  to  retrieve  the  camera. 
Another  witness  was  set  on  fire.  Others  were 

17 


Hubbard,  0.  is  Unfair; 

Hubbard,  0.  is  Un-American! 

The  Story  of  Persecution 
in  Hubbard,  Ohio. 


Ts*  fight  of  Jf-h-TT*h  ■  witness** 
against  petty  tyranny  and  rank  lavfleas- 
BOSS  in  the  Tillage  of  Hufcbarf  Is  a  firht 
for  lh*  rhslstensrrae  or  American  liber- 
tta*  mJ  Owkvm  lH  American*.  Egged 

on  by  reOgioniet*,  Bower*  ud  Gr«r 
b#j«n  thalr  pritunt  ctutUAlm  against 
fl«hovsh's  In  the  bop*  Of  finish- 

ing JehOVah  I  UttRMHO  within  «.  few 


wmki,  Sum*  this  objective  tu  not 
materialised,  leaving  Bo  went  and  Greer 
On  a  limb,  drafted  by  their  religionist 
cohorts  -  who  alwayi  wak  behind  the 

seines,  in  the  darn  -  they  find  themselves 
the  inathrslor*  trf  riots,  niub-v1ft?*nc« 
•nd  bfce  Qiw,  rrsdy  to  aiSrclleaty  bMt 
up  looocent  men  end  wpomus. 


Lawlessness  in  Hubbard 
Presages  The 
Advent  oS  Fascism! 


Log  Valley.  <Xu\*f11y,  the  Imoks  com« 
from  tin  Stacks  of  the  mills  making 
KmL  Unrest  and  Strife,  disrupting  nor- 
m*J  rek&labf  between  ladlvdunhf  end 
MUient.  hat  gr»dacHy  dfcniiuahed  th* 
Tffk  In  Uibm  mills,  sad  thst  type  of 
ndu  orer  Um  Kahoutng  Valley  Twv, 
there  rUU  is  Smoke,  eqijittd  and  black, 
Hung  te  Um  eyed,  forWing  evil  um» 
to  Owns,  for  Cure  U  Mr*  In  Hubb*rd. 
w**pa  A-mtT+Wl  uberttee  ere  being 
burnt  Cliap  and  diluted  into  blinding 


Th*  heritage  of  our  forebears,  gained 
thru  unbellevaeUlo  ruudehlpa,  u>  being 
Squandered  and  destroyed  by  a  Set  of 
petty  offldele,  beeHed  by  a  powerful 
foreign  organisation  ■  which  In  ft*  in  aid- 
ions  mow  foe  power  •  ku  pennealrd 


all  poUUcaJ  life  in  these  United  State*, 
and  now  la  poked  to  lake  control  af  our 
Oov*fiuntoit  and  t*  raise  up  ft  Catholic- 
Fascist  dictatorship, 

Because  Americana  have  far  so  long 
«n)«yed  the  sweet  Uetc  of  tthlumpered 
freedom  and  liberty,  have  enjoyed  the 
absence  of  petty  tyranny,  of  snooping 
offielaidora,  of  restricting  pestering  re- 
gulations, they  have  forgotten  that  such 
thjjlj*  exist  and  In  their  present  apathy, 
are  easily  felling  prey  to  en  avalanche  of 
law*  «nd  ordinance*  Slowly  sapping  the 
free  flow  of  precious  freedom  and  liberty. 
Under  to*  guise  of  Patriotism  Hid  Amer- 
icanism, statutes  are  impressed  into  our 
tawa,  which  slowly  ■»  rorguag  the  Chains 
of  thraldom,  Covetuous  *3T»  are  cant 
in  our  direction.  Predatory  Powers,  with 
a  complete  set  of  rules,  are  prepairing  a 
grab. 


pelted,  everywhere.  A  pamphlet,  "Our  Griev- 
ances Against  Hubbard,"  was  printed  and 
widely  distributed. 

A  protest  meeting  took  place  the  next  day, 
at  which  a  thousand  people  appeared.  Sawed- 
off  shotguns  arid  tear-gas  guns  and  other 
weapons  were  in  evidence  as  tjie  sheriff's  force 
took  over  Hubbard, 

The  next  day,  while  we  were  gathering  at  the 
hall,  a  number  of  rowdies  gathered,  with  the 
intent  to  make  us  "kiss  the  flag".  A  whisper- 
ing campaign  had  been  conducted  against 
Jehovah's  witnesses  with  the  intent  to  make 
people  believe  that  we  are  against  the  flag. 
"When  the  writer  observed  the  gathering  of  a 
huge  ugly  mob,  he  ordered  that  four  huge 
flags  be  put  across  the  outside  windows  of  our 
hall.  The  effect  was  instantaneous.  The  mob 
dispersed  and  didn't  know  what  to  think  of  it. 
Our  reasoning  is,  Jehovah's  witnesses  are 
about  the  only  people  that  truly  stand  for 
what  the  American  flag  stands  for.  We  believe 
in  the  principles  for  which  it  stands.  Just  be- 
cause we  will  not  take  off  our  hats  to  it,  or 
18 


>M  OF  WO] 
BANNED  IN  HUBBARD! 

Incidents  of  the  Past  Three  Weeks! 


tX»W£r2s}  LCKKINO  IN  THE 
BACtlCBOUTTD: 
ArttAID  TO  (.OKI  OUT  EN  TUX  OMOt 
(jurkluf  in  the  background,  anocvtnf 
amldet  the  uwb.  Bowera.  the  nemellft  Of 
Hubbard,  play*  hU  nefertoua  role.  K* 
prefer*  tr>  wait  tn  tua.  office,  t**r  al(n* 
off  people  >wx3  glhenvUe  maj-treat  them. 
To  Gfirl  Singer.  Beat  Uvn-pov^  one  0* 
Jehovah's  wltneaaea,  when  arrested  by 
■  officer*  of  Hubbard,  thU  On*  specttoeoi 
of  a  peaoe  orfloer  said,  "[UfUnft-  hU  Oil) 
1  ebould  like  tf>  ran  tola  down  your 
.  throat"  Fine  talk  for  the  chief  executive 
of  a  Village.  The  Village  of  tiubbaid. 
should  h*ng  tu  need  la  ahama,  Tbft  tn- 
"habitants  of  lbs  Villas*  of  Hubbard  are 
to  be  pttledr   

OPEEB-fl  VALIANT  DEED. 
On  Saturday.  Aug.  l»th.  Bid  Hall,  an 
Innocent  bystander  watchjhg  frotit  the 
oppoatta  aide  the  meeting  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  at  Hubbard,  found  hUnaetf 
confronted  with  a  knob  of  IvMdtefn*  w%» 
upon  learning  that  ha  was  one*  of  Jeh- 
o7sh'a  wttnmsi.  betas  to  beat  him. 
Greer.  Instead  of  helping  him.  usad  DlS 
blaos>>xilE  on  the  uu  and  othars.  pobcar 
officer*.  Mr.  Hail  a  pitroUess  b*tt> 
log  and  than  threw  him  bib*  a  filthy 
oeu.  rerXwhrtg  htm  medical  atimUon, 
Hall  Was  hot  there  ftU  night.  Heeding 
profusely.  Instead  of  hetpuig  a  man  Ih 
ddatreas,  attached  by  a  mob,  Greer.  tha> 
bighllgbt  of  Hubhard,  tnms  on  tJu>Uob- 
bed  ms,  Mnt  the  mob,  and  dose  his  dirty 
work.  That  man  has  the  unmitigated 
gaJ)  to  cell  hieaaehf  an  Amarloan  peaoa 
offloer.  He  is  unfit  to  bold  any  office 
and  wa  hops  that  the  day  wiD  eficiS  aecaw 
wham  tils  patty  anooplag  tyrtjral  g*t> 
tm  iuirt  dus> 


id  polio* 
,  ft  MB> 


 1  Hail,  ft  fa 

j  wiUea*  for  JehoVab,  While  ta  _ 
beat  of  health,  marched  or  walked  am  the 
streets  of  Hubbard,  peaoeapty.  advsrtU- 
ln[  the  mneUnge  of  her  group,  AUaeksd 
by  the  poltce,  dragged  to  the  itaUoa.  aha 
foond  beraetf  treated  bhe  a  crUnlnal,  ail 
of  which  wan  a  ptnfotmH  shock  to  th* 


DBF ORf ATION. 

American  citizens,  wrolof  to  Hobhaxd 
to  worftblp  tlod  after  Uw  dletale*  61 
their  own  "conacieboe"  Qnd  tbeiaMiW* 
picfcsd  dp  -  agalnlit  thaflr  pin  *  from  the 
streets  on  an  American  City  and  without 
moot  farther  ado  actually  Mdnsppsd  and 
finally  carried  out  by  fort*  to  th*  otty 
Units  of  Hubbard  and  ther*  dumpsd  out 
UHa  so  much  Cattle.  This  ia  KEDNAJ*- 
PIMO  and  will  ba  prosecuted  as  such. 


TEA*  01LD  GtftL  •TTKT  t 

DAvbig  from  the  aasembry  at  Hub- 
bard, aocolaptnyuur  her  mother,  liltsa 
Colsso  Workman,  U,  flndl  b  erst  If  mos> 
bed  and  la  Injured  with  a  *ton*.  hJlUas; 
her  squafaly  on  her  mce-heed,  It  seam* 
Unpoenlble  to  tutmbli  psacsshly  Ln  Hub- 
bard. Every  time  Jehovah's  witnesses 
gather  for  worship,  a  hnge  Hostile  crowd 
gathers  oppcsUs  thstr  hail,  and  loud, 
boots  ansue  and  rotten  tomatoes  and 
egga-  «r*  thrown  at  the  worshipper*, 
dlsruntlng  thstr  asaamhUaS ^  The  VoUoe 
stand  Idly  by    They  m*k*  no  affort  to 


—  ip  front  of  the  'CatboUe  Church'  ajwf 

bahg  *  few  wtndows  Ln,  and  othcrwias 


baTs  perwuttsd  the  large  window  I*  th* 
Sail  of  Jsborah's  witnesses  to  be  basbr 

ed  in! 

They  would  o^rperee  us  oulcU?  and 
that  Hghtly  so,  On  the  other  band.  Jahv 
evah'S  wttneaaea  would  net  gather  Una 
that,  believing  as  thsy  do,  that  everybody 
has  a  right  to  the  npreasion  of  hie  own 


.aria*  fibsJialy  and  WUnsrh  Dftrte, 
the  victims  Of  ft  foul -attach  of 
the  baB  of  Jehnrah's 
mob,  led  by  t  roiciisr- 

lynnb  aoma  of^Jsto^ah^l  *ttjm|"'^-- 


The  polic*  know  about  It,  yst,  he  ap| 
to  be  Imroune.   Both  fthaialy  and  I  - .  . 
were  Injured  Ln  tala  Corejr.  Hutbard 
police  stood  idly  by.  <  ~ 


make  obeisance  to  it,  does  not  mean  that  we 
don't  stand  for  what  it  stands  for! 

Then  for  the  trial  in  Warren.  For  a  whole 
day  we  presented  witnesses.  The  outcome,  a 
decision  which  has  not  been  understood  by 
either  side  up  to  this  very  day.  The  fight 
goes  on.  . 

The  following  week  we  walked  once  more 
in  Hubbard.  The  publishers  were  picked  up, 
taken  to  the  police  station  and  there  had  their 
property  stolen  from  them  and  then  were  re- 
leased. 

All  the  time  the  newspapers  of  the  Valley 
featured  big  headlined  articles  in  our  favor. 
Many  front-page  stories  appeared,  and  the 
people  began  to  be  really  interested,  making 
this  a  big  issue. 

The  writer  has  received  many  threats.  Three 
attempts  to  murder  him  have  been  made  up 
to  date.  Letters  are  in  his  possession.  He  was 
buttonholed  in  broad  daylight  on  a  main 
street  in  Youngstown  and  warned  "The  finger 
is  on  you". 

Then,  on  that  Saturday,  a  mob  gathered, 

CONSOLATION 


PROTEST  MEETING! 

Thousands  of  Americans  agree  that  Hubbard 
persecution  of  Christians  must  end! 

Resolution  Adopted 


WB,  who  are  dUserts  of  the  United 
BtatW  find  d  t(Vt  SUU  eT  Oblc  »"1  cl 
ttm  Stat*  c<  I>eA^>>viLni-.  bring 
JuW  •*»*««  k  led  -1    YoiuiKXtoMfn.  Ohio, 
this  »th  day  of  XuzviU  1S3&.  Xor 

,th»  purpose  of  ww*h)PBln*  Abmfc-hty 
Qud  in  rffAxH  and  in  truth,  do  nc-w  make 
tui  public  declaration,  to  *lti- 

fOltV  WJppOrt  tint  rUriti«nuintfvJ 
Mwctbtes  of  tii«  AiMiKut  pvdumwl 
add  the  UM  6f  t&e  lann  which  guar**- 
Im  trwdtim  of  asiwmbl*.  rreedtfm  of 
wnauup,  and  InsUfc  that  *Jl  i*r*oos 
otoey  Uw  Uws  of  the  land  that 
m  f>  -  harworry  with  Almighty  God. 

Rjlt^NTLT  U^Ua  i*r»on*  1a  Hdb- 
**nj,  Ohio,  md  tn  IhUt  Vicinity  have 
c***ly  and  a*Ki»ntly  and  wttfutry  mo- 
tated  tt*  lawi  of  tie  land  par  tic  u- 
»rly  wfth  U»  tlfOlt  «  wCrihlp  ol  Al- 
yirtity  Cod  *J  fuaraotced  by  lh«  CcinaU- 
Ctttton  anfl  the  Ththt  dl  freedorn  c?I  ■jpwh 
and  tn*  right  of  freedom  of  uumWy 
TffAT  many  fanatical  ponfona  hava 
W4f.fi  Induced  ual  incited  by  prlrsin  of  the 
lVu**n  C*ttfoti=  fiuaraeoby  to  indulge  hi 
tmJarwfnny  iniErfrrinr  with  public  a*»- 
ernblbs  «T  Christiana,  aad  wilfully  and 
ttruAwfully  attempted  to  break  up  liaf ul, 
p«ajtm  tie  tfn-iwhil  «  of  men  and  women 
Wbn  a***rph>ed  to  wcrtaUp  0«d.  and 
basti  otherwise  wUfultJ  and  deliberately 
1  with  dtt**n*  of  r 


VfX  MforouBly  protest  sfolnJt  sncTl 
wlcicnart  end  cetf upon  aD  erder- Saving 


Imrir*  dUWW  to  take  Utir  stand 
_.rdy  aj^pjifrqulvTJcally  «aliwt  oUiucJi 
tawtowdtb**  nn  the  pitrt  of  tnu  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy,  Foaclita,  Kazla  and 
othar  rMflCals  who  are  alUrnptinF  by 
unlawful  Tr-rena  to  sjaln  control  of  the 
American  jflYfrttfrtenL 

WK  bold  that  all  pvramfl  art  eoiUTjed! 
to  WQAvf  and  ju-ȣLLi*  their  belief  enm- 
«mlBf  nt|tcn  cr  other  mattecs  and 
that  without  In t*rf erence,  but  wu  b*ai*t 
that  lb*  Rtniian  Catholic  Hierarchy  and 
jtx  aUk*,  Fa*olptfi.  NaSls,  or  otisra,  Mtb 
ail  rtettt       Interfere  «1Ui  <sttit*fl* 

-  -       "  ■    to  study  Ood's  Won]  or 


■  tojfethar  to  alud 
irfWhip  Ood  nr  to  « 
pbl*  and  carry  on 


WB  mm  the:  A-marlcari  propia  <tf  a 
contrary  new  in  MWiK»  "ft  Ming 
cant*d  out  throUffhcut  ttj*  ^arlh  *jjJ 
whkh  oonl^=-«c>-  was  lncutiAt«d  And 
tiatcDed  M.  Vatican  dty.  Roipb.  by  tt» 
Roin»n  OalhoUc  rtlwarcTiy  and  WWeb 
>iu  sp*  efld  thimnyhnut  1110  naUiMiB^  that 
■aid  conaiMracy  has  aj/tady  d*vtr^'td 
the  freedom  Of  democracies  In  Europe 
and  U  pm)w  attamptlmt  ***  dtaotooy  the 
democracy  "f  »m«tl™  and  to  take  avfay 
#41  thn  libartiav  at  the  people, 

WB  t>icrafw*  aolewnly  pretest  ag ainat 
C^mmunlam,1  Nailam,  FojiIuti,  tho  fto- 
man  Catholic  JHenrchy,  the  accaUed 
"Uu-lattvi  Front"*  and  ether  rrodlca] 
crfaniSatloruT  that  are  uHOX  the  ham* 
of  rtlUrJch  111  America  aa  a  rJoah  or 
ahlaSn,  behind  waith  Uniawrul  art*  are 
parfomed  with  the  purpohe  of  deetroy- 
liif  the  llhertiee  at  the  Am»rUaf:  paopl*. 

wK  tt-HJ  upon  all  henaat  and  Mnxafe- 
peracJW,  be  Uiay  OU^lica.  Je-we,  Chrtmt 
lanA,  wwi-bellevera  and  othara,  ta  «*-*Ad 
firliJy  for  what  1*  Hcht  u  anunvdated 
by  the  C-oriatituUon  of  the  United  Btateft. 

WfJ  pdhft  to  tha  further  fact  that  tha 
kingdiifffl  af  AhTiiyhty  Ofld  hy  Christ 
Jaaua  la  the  only  means  of  pnteottoii 
and  wmtvtMO*  and,  UpraTotra,  wi  inviU 
ail  paranaa,  roAr-Eaa*  of  belief,  to  ttudy 
tH»  Word  of  Cod  whit  - 


natkmfl  of  earth  today  And  which  point* 
out    the    eomplct*   remedy   for  aueh 


told  it  la  «Btlr»Ty  wrona  to  pax-. 


srioa,  or  color;  we  hold  that  all  man  art 
born  with  the  enable  a«d  equal 
TipA*  at  axen^alnp  fre-dcm  of  aaatfobly, 
freedom  at  spead,  and  fraadosi  o<  wor- 
mhlp,  av  tonir  as  U»r  same  do**  not  o&- 
danay  the  pubHc  Welfare, 

WW  point  bp  th*  dear  dUUr^rJon  b*~ 
ttewa  raliflori  afhd  Cariatla^iiy.  ReUaioci 
1b  maraly  a  f  srmiliam  baaed  m  the  rxa4- 
-         laaichlnaai  of  fnan  and  C*JTW*1 


4tPrt  to  the  Itwi  of  A-lmirhty  Ood  fpl\ 
lvvtng  In  the  footsteps  of  Christ  Jaeq* 
eur  Jjsfd  aijd  Rtdaamar,  "«V*  urft  all 
orlar-lovtha"  people  to  atudr  the  ftCTlp- 
turta  a«dV>t  Ood  e  Word  Toe  thai--  pifc. 

MJMTJUWOH  WTTH  A  MKTIlTY^AWtr 

and  when  they  glimpsed  the  writer  they  began 
rif*ting  and  attacked  *  with  the  attempt  to 
lynch.  Stories  and  bricks  flew  and  a  real  battle 
raged,  Jehovah's  witnesses  defending  them- 
selves valiantly.  Two  of  eTehovaVs  witnesses 
were  injured.  The  police  refused  to  stop  the 
riot,  and  then  refused  to  arrest  the  instigators. 

The  district  attorney  in  Warren  refused  to 
swear  out  warrants.  We  countered  with  three 
suits  of  $5,000  eaeh,  suing  the  county  com- 
missioners. 

Then,  on  the  following  Saturday,  Judge 
Rutherford  authorized  Zone  No.  2  to  aid  us, 
A  large  hall  was  rented  in  near-by  Youngs- 
town.  We  marched  once  more  in  Hubbard.  A 
huge  protest  meeting  was  held  in  the  heart  of 
Hubbard-  Thus  detracting  the  attention  of 
the  hoodlums,  and  the  police,  we'  had.  other 
groups,  unknown  to  the  brethren  assembled  at 
the  heart  of  the  dty,  walk  with  placards  all 
over  the  city.  When  the  police  found  out,  they 
became  enraged.  One  witness  was  attacked 
by  them,  knocked  unconscious,  and  severely 

OCTOBER  18,  1939 


Learn  about  Jehovah's 
Provisions! 


aJarr;  Oie  highways  icadlne;  Into 


tt  of  Ihrtf  time,  bo  enlighten 
people  about  tneee  Un-American  UcUea 
of  th»  Hubbaid,  Officials.  Thee*  raefi. 
Bewer*  fuwl  Greer.  *r«  a  blot  on  the  Mi 
g  Vajley.  Unfit  to  hoiS  «flcer  they 
M*/ib«rj  and  It  1*  WU-  yrxvef. 
'\may aoon  rise  up 
wjeKftd  rrcrq  the 


rutUtw  Vmuay.  U 
ShoulJ  b*  ut.P*iiu^ 
that  the  t«a  of  I 


READ 
"SALVATION" 

A  hook,  especially  written  for  the 
people  of  toed  Will,  has  jut  t**n  releas- 
ed. It*  content*  ore  filled  ta  the  biim 
with  Ufe-ntehiff  water,  so  badly  needed 
for  the  ardlXhbtament  Of  th4M  of  food 
T*UL  Writ*  Jehoeah-a  witneaaaa,  325  W 
a*rdman,  Tcunaatown,  O.  and  obtain  a  j 
copy  at  ma  book;  in  order  to  defray  trw  || 
of  printing  you  may  contribute  J| 


. KINOPOH 
Jehovahs  iunroom  U)  at  hand.  Fire 
daw  into  the  pUr*  of  aafefy.  Leaxn 
about  the  truth,  and  take  y^ur  stand 
Or  tb*  aide  of  Jeh(jv*h  Cod-  •Heljjiton, 
which  tot  ao  lone  has  held  a  place  of 
esteem  m  yom-  mtod*.  sa,  ody  a  "Sruure 

and  a  Racic«L"  ifave  oothinff  to  do 
with  It-  Turn  Unto  Ood'*  word  th* 
BUM  and.  ditch  the  docbrtoM  of  man. 

Hubbard.  0.,  is  Unfair: 
Hubbard  is  Un-American 

Help  us  regain  our  rights,  so  ruthlessly  trampled  on  by 
the  administrative  officials  of  Hubbard.  The  editor  of 
the  "Hubbard  Newt"  is  worried  about  Hubbard's  refu- 
tation. Write  him,  since  he  wants  to  Jenouj  what  he  and 
other  decent  citizens  of  Hub  hard  con  do!  Address  such 
letters  to  "Editor  of  Hubbard  Newt,  Hubbard,  O."  Help 
us!  By  writing  tit  President  of  the  Hubbard  Village 
Council,  Hubbard,  O.  and  telling  him  what  you  think 
of  the  crimes  perpetrated  by  Hubbard  officials.  Ask 
Hubbard  to  rid  itself  of  these  Un-American  off  idols. 
Write,  also,  to  Mr.  K.  C.  Bowers,  Mayor  of  Hubbard, 
O.,  protesting  bis  and  Greer's  action  and  asking  him  to 
resign,  since  he  can  not  uphold  American  principles. 

Thanh  You!      Jehovah's  witnesses. 

beaten,  and  then  thrown  into  jail,  where  he 
was  refused  medical  attention,  although  he 
was  bleeding  profusely.*  He  was  booked  for 
"disturbing  the  peace  and  resisting  an  officer". 
They  released  him  on  $500  bail,  next  day. 
Another  witness  was  attacked  by  the  mayor, 
who  threatened  to  "ram  the  fist  down  his 
neck".  Another  witness,  a  girl,  was  so  mal- 
treated that  she  has  had  a  nervous  breakdown, 
and  still  another  was  hit  between,  the  eyes  with 
a  stone.  The  wilnessesgathermg  on  our  Hub- 
bard premises  were  attacked  with  all  kinds 
of  missiles.  The  police  stood  idly  by. 

The  next  day  all  of  Hubbard  was  covered, 
and  84  names  of  people  were  obtained  who 
desired  us  to  make  back-calls.  Not  all  are 
against  the  Kingdom.  That  is  why  we  shall 
continue,  regardless  of  opposition. 

Then,  for  the  Protest  meeting  in  the  after- 
noon.  Four  thousand  five  hundred  people 

*  This  man,  a  Jpnadab,  while  bWUng  throughout 
the  night,  wrote  with  his  own  blood  the  significant 
statement  "Religion  in  a  snare  an<i  a  racket". 

(Concluded  on  page  24) 

19 


Italy 


"Mare  Nostrum" 

♦  Mussolini  calls  the  Mediterranean  sea  "Mare 
Nostrum",  meaning  "Our  Sea",  but  it  is  hard- 
ly that.  The  British  have  advantageous  posi- 
tions at  Gibraltar,  Malta  and  Cyprus,  all 
fortified.  France  also  has  an  interest  in  the 
sea,  and,  of  course,  so  have  Spain,  Turkey  and 
Greece.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Netherlands 
also  has  an  interest  in  it,  for  it  is  a  way  to 
her  East  Indian  col- 
onies, and  therefore 
as  much  a  'Tife-line 
of  empire"  to  her  as 
to  the  British.  Just 
now  the  Mediterrane- 
an is  a  nest  of  cruis- 
ers, battleships,  de- 
stroyers, torpedo 
boats  and  submarines. 
Italy  and  Germany 
have  273  of  these 
peaceable  contra  p- 
tions  there,  while 
France  and  England, 
just  to  be  safe,  have 
151  of  them  handy. 
Great  Britain  is 
seeking  the  aid  of 
Turkey  to  keep  peace 
in  the  eastern  Medi- 
terranean, and  is  also 
trying  to  line  up 
Egypt,  Persia,  Iraq, 
Arabia  and  Afghani- 
stan on  the  side  of  the 
Anglo-French  peace 
front,  also  called  the 
anti-aggression  alignment.  But  it  is  one  thing 
to  get  them  lined  up  and  another  to  keep  them 
that.  way.  The  Mediterranean,  around  which 
most  of  these  peoples  live,  is  a  natural  danger 
zone,  and  is  called  the  graveyard  of  brave  men. 

Mussolini  Loves  to  Kill 

♦  Writing  in  the  French  journal  La  Lumiere 
the  Italian  writer  G.  A.  Borgese  tells  of  Mus- 
solini's entry  into  the  World  War.  It  was  at 
a  quiet  sector,  and  a  certain  understanding 
had  been  reached  by  the  belligerents,  who 
were  entrenched  but  a  short  distance  from 
each  other.  Rifle-firing  and  grenade-throwing 
were  exchanged  only  at  certain  periods.  When 
Mussolini,  then  editor  of  the  Popolo  d' Italia, 

20 


"Mare  Nostra  in" 


arrived  he  was  angry  at  the  relatively  peace- 
ful conditions,  and  scarcely  had  an  enemy 
soldier  lit  a  match  in  the  evening  than  he 
threw  a  hand  grenade  in  his  direction,  killing 
two  men.  His  captain  asked,  "Why  did  you 
do  that?  They  had  done  you  no  harm  and 
were  perhaps  just  taking  a  smoke  and  talking 
about  their  families.  You  have  no  heart."  But 
Mussolini  was  greatly  pleased  the  next  day  to 
learn  that  his  one 
grenade  had  killed 
two  men  and  injured 
five ;  and  from  that 
time  onward  there 
were  no  more  truces 
between  the  Italians 
and  Austrians  in  that 
sector,  and  revictual- 
ing  of  the  troops  was 
effected  only  at  the 
cost  of  daily  losses  of 
men. 

Mind  Wanders 

♦  Sign  or  GaydVs 
mind  wanders  when 
he  condemns  America 
for  criticizing  Italian 
occupation  of  Alba- 
nia. The  particular 
point  at  which  it 
wanders  is  when  Gay- 
da  said  that  America 
is  not  protected  by 
distance.  Maybe  so ; 
maybe  so;  but  what 
about  the  cops?  It 
would  be  just  too  bad  for  Italy  to  start  to 
invade  the  United  States  and  have  the  whole 
thing  break  up  because  somebody  got  nervous 
and  Called  up  the  police  headquarters.  That 
actually  happened  in  Staten  Island  in  the 
early  days  of  Fascism. 

In  Less  than  Four  Years 

♦  In  less  than  four  years  from  the  time  Mus- 
solini said  that  the  independence  of  Austria 
was  a  principle  that  Italy  would  strenuously 
defend,  he  explained  why  Italy  did  not  help 
Austria  maintain  its  independence  by  saying 
that  Italy  had  never  assumed  any  obligation 
to  do  so,  either  direct  or  indirect,  either  oral 
or  written.  How  that  boy  can  lie!.  ■■ 

CONSOLATION 


Mussolini's  Appeal  to  Force 

♦  Wo  desire  that  nothing  more  shall  he  heard 
of  •  brotherhood,  of  sisterhood,  of  cousinhood, 
or  other  bastard  relations,  because  the  rela- 
tions between  States  are  relations  of  force, 
and  these  relations  of  force  are  the  determin- 
ing elements  of  our  policy.  The  order  of  the 
day  is  this — more  guns,  more  ships,  more 
aeroplanes,  at  whatever  cost  and  by  whatever 
means,  even  if  we  have  to  wipe  out  completely 
what  is  called  civilian  life.  When  you  are 
strong  yon  become  dear  to  your  friends  and 
you  are  feared  by  your  enemies.— From  Mus- 
solini's address  on  the  twentieth  anniversary 
of  his  sleeping-car  ride  to  Kome. 

Hitler's  Policy  in  Italy 

♦  Italy  pursuing  Hitler's  policy,  publishers 
in  that  country  may  still  print  books  writ- 
ten by  Italian  Jews  but  may  not  sell  them 
through  booksellers.  If  they  sell  them  at  all 
they  must  sell  them  themselves.  Without  prov- 
ocation on  his  part  the  liome  correspondent 
of  the  .Jewish  Telegraphic  Agency,  who  had 
been  {stationed  in  Rome  for  the  past  fourteen 
years,  was  notified  that  he  must  leave  Italy 
within  eight  days.  No  specific  reasons  were 
given.  Tie  and  his  Italian  wife  (he  himself  is 
from  Poland)  had  a  four-month-old  child. 

Expulsion  of  Jews  from  Italy 

♦  Aping  Germany  Mussolini,  some  days  prior 
to  March  11,  1939,  expelled  hundreds  of  Jews 
from  Italy.  The  poor  creatures,  including 
women,  children  and  old  men,  spent  several 
days  in  the  mountains,  nearly  dying  of  hunger 
and  cold.  Some  lost  their  shoes  in  the  snow, 
200  finally  were  given  hospital  care  in  Men- 
tone,  France,  while  150  were  admitted  to 
hospitals  in  Monte  Carlo.  Thousands  were  re- 
ported within  sight  of  France,  knec-deep  in 
the  snow  in  the  passes,  denied  admittance  to 
France  and  unable  to  turn  back  to  Italy. 

A  Few  Mad  Italians 

♦  Uneasy  lies  Goliath's  head  on  his  shoulders. 
Two  Italians  in  a  single  month  recently  made 
attempts  to  kill  Mussolini,  hut.  the  Devil 
spared  his  life,  for  he  has  much  yet  to  do,  no 
doubt.  A  more  serious  matter  was  when  a 
group  of  Italian  veteran  foot-racers  from 
Brihuega,  Spain,  wrecked  the  headquarters  of 
the  Fascist  Union  in  Naples,  because,  after 
being  tricked  into  fighting  (or  running  away 
from  it)  in  Spain,  they  got  back  to  Italy  and 
found  themselves  with  no  jobs. 

OCTOBER'  18,  1939 


Pegler's  Description  of  Gayda 

♦  Mussolini  lias  made  a  public  figure  and 
lower-case  dignitary  of  a  hack  who  otherwise 
might  never  have  risen  above  the  mass  of 
crummy  moochers,  typical  of  Italian  journal- 
ism, who  sit  around  marble  tables  in  sloppy 
overcoats  with  grease  on  their  collars,  gnaw- 
ing horse-meat  sausage  and  chirping  for  their 
supper.  They  are,  as  a  tribe,  the  most  con- 
temptible menials  of  the  whole  breed  of 
Fascist  parasites  who  live  by  the  nod. — New 
York  World-Telegram. 

More  About  the  Libyan  Farms 

♦  Further  details  about  the  Libyan  farms 
are  that  there  is  an  artesian  well  on  each  farm 
and  the  settlers  on  arriving  find  food  in  the 
house,  tools  in  the  sheds,  two  horses  and  eight 
to  twelve  cattle  in  the  stables,  chickens  and 
pigs.  At  first  the  farmers  receive  a  subsidy 
from  the  government.  This  is  gradually  re- 
duced, then  rent  is  paid  for  a  time,  and  after- 
wards the  farms  become  the  property  of  the 
settlers. 

Italian  Munition  Factories 

♦  In  his  address  to  the  Italian  senate  Musso- 
lini drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  Italy  has 
30,000  airmen,  876  factories  turning  out  war 
material,  and  580,0.13  hands  working  unin- 
terruptedly in  them.  This  was  said  at  a  time 
when  Italy  was  technically  at  peace  with 
Spain  and  was  one  of  the  powers  guarantee- 
ing non-intervention,  but  was  using  all  its 
powers  to  destroy  another  government. 

Mussolini  "Hit  and  Ran" 

♦  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  told  of  a  ride  he  took 
with  Mussolini,  with  the  Duee  himself  at  the 
wheel.  Tearing  through  the  countryside  the 
car  knocked  down  a  child.  Vanderbilt  turned 
to  see  what  had  happened,  but  the  Duce  only 
stepped  on  the  gas  the  harder,  remarking, 
"Never  look  back,  my  friend,  always  for- 
ward." Could  any  attitude  toward  his  fellow 
man  possibly  be  more  cruel  or  selfish  ? 

In  Thirteen  Days 

♦  On  March  23,  in  an  address  in  liome, 
King  Victor  Emmanuel  declared  that  the  re- 
lations of  the  Italian  Government  with  the 
kingdom  of  Albania  were  happily  most  cor- 
dial. Albania  passed  out  of  existence  thirteen 
days  afterward,  and  probably  its  destruction 
had  been  fully  decided  upon  many  weeks  be- 
fore. 

21 


Mussolini  to  the  Italian  Senate 

In  his  address  to  the  Italian  senate 
Mussolini  declared  that  Italy  can 
muster  9,000,000  troops,  4,000,000 
of  them  front-line  fighters;  that 
Italy  has  the  most  powerful  sub- 
marine fleet  in  the  world ;  that  Italy  lias  sev- 
eral thousand  planes  which  have  proved  their 
prowess  in  Spain ;  that  when  war  comes  the 
Italians  must  desert  their  great  cities  and  flee 
to  the  country  places,  and  that  Italian  war- 
fare will  he  conducted  through  the  skies  in 
snch  a  way  as  to  sap  the  morale  of  opponents. 
It  was  the  speech  of  a  fiend. 

Demons  Ruining  Mussolini 

♦  According  to  information  from  Home  in 
the  English  News  Review,  January  13,  1939, 
the  health  of  Mussolini  during  the  last  months 
has  been  shaken  to  an  alarming  point.  Accord- 
ing to  the  same  information  II  Duce  suffers 
from  periodical  manifestations  of  a  very 
strong  neurotic  exhaustion,  being  obsessed 
also  by  mystic  musings.  It  was  noted  also  that 
the  orders  given  by  him  are.  contradicting 
each  other.  , 

It  is  said  that  the  condition  of  II  Duce  is 
preoccupying  particularly  the  royal  circles. 
The  king,  Victor  Emmanuel,  began  in  these 
last  times  to  show  particular  interest  in  the 
acts  of  Mussolini;  and  the  crown  prince, 
Umberto,  is  giving  close  attention  to  all  the 
affairs  of  the  country,  that  he  might  be  ready 
in  a  given  time  to  take  personal  control  of  the 
country.— Kathemerine. 

Bernstein  Snubs  Mussolini 

♦  In  1923  Mussolini  personally  decorated 
Philip  Henry  Bernstein,  a  62-year-old  dramat- 
ic author  of  French  birth  and  Jewish  ancestry, 
with  the  insignia  of  the  Order  of  Saint  Mau- 
rice and  Lazare.  Mr.  Bernstein  recently  re- 
turned the  rosette  and  told  the  one-time  black- 
smith be  did  not  consider  it  any  honor  to  wear 
it  since  Mussolini  aped  Hitler  in  persecuting 
the  tiny  army  of  Jews  within  Italian  borders. 

Losses  in  Italian  Wars 

♦  Italy  acknowledges  that  in  her  unprovoked 
war  against  Ethiopia  she  lost  2,313  native 
Italians,  and  that  in  her  equally  unprovoked 
war  against  the  Spanish  Republic  3,327  more 
were  killed  or  died  of  disease.  The  number 
crippled  was  11,227.  All  this  was  done  so  that 
Mussolini  could  continue  to  sell  himself  to  the 
Italian  people. 

22 


Instructions  to  Italian  Journalists 

♦  September  19:  In  describing  events  in 
Palestine  refrain  from  using  the  terms 
"bands",  "terrorists,"  "attempts  at  assassina- 
tion," and  use  instead  {in  headlines  and  in  the 
texts)  the  following  terms:  "insurgents,"  "in- 
surrection," "bravery  of  insurgents/'-  and 
"Arab  combatants". 

Show  no  optimism  regarding  the  interna- 
tional  situation. 

September  24 :  Publish  nothing  of  the  visit 
of  the  Duce  to  the  ballet  at  Belluno. 

September  28 :  Stress  that  from  all  corners 
of  the  world  appeals  have  been  addressed  to 
the  Duce  to  settle  the  present  situation. 

October  3 :  Newspapers  may  accept  for  pay- 
ment obituary  notices  of  the  Jews. 

Give  prominence  to  that  part  of  Chamber- 
lain's speech  in  which  he  acknowledges  the 
role  of  the  Duce. 

October  10 :  Do  not  reproduce  from  Messa- 
gero  the  report  about  the  loss  of  weight 
[physical  or  moral ? J  by  Chamberlain. 

October  13 :  It  is  categorically  prohibited  to  • 
print  anything  of  the  exchange  of  foreign 
prisoners  in  Spain.— Secret  Instructions  of 
Italian  Ministry  of  Culture. 

The  Secret  Promise  to  Italy 

♦  The  secret  treaty  with  Italy,  made  in  Lon- 
don in  1915  (see  Judge  Rutherford's  book 
Enemies,  top  of  page  269)  by  Italy  on  the  one 
hand  and  by  Prance,  Great  Britain  and  Rus- 
sia on. the  other,  to  give  Italy  possession  of 
the  South  Tyrol  of  Austria,  Trieste  (Austria's 
busiest. port),  certain  islands  in  the  Adriatic 
sea,  the  Dodecanese  islands,  and  possessions  in 
Eritrea,  Som  alii  and  and  Libya  in  Africa,  was 
never  intended  to  be  kept,  but  constituted  a 
bribe  to  Italy  to  forsake  its  German- Austrian 
alliance1.  It  is  these  old  promises,  made  but 
never  kept,  that  have  much  to  do  with  Italy's 
present  claims  and  warlike  attitude  toward 
the  nations  that  made  the  promises.  Those 
familiar  with  the  news  in  1915  well  remember 
that  at  that  time  Italy  was  for  sale  to  the 
highest  bidder. 

Little  Coffee  for  Italians 

♦  All  good  Italian  Fascists  have  been  in- 
structed to  cut.  down  their  coffee  drinking  to 
the  minimum,  or  leave,  it  out  altogether.  The 
object  is  to  put  pressure  on  coffee-producing 
countries  that  are  not  disposed  to  garter  it 
for  Italian  manufactured  goods.  The  Ethio- 
pian crop  is  still  very  inadequate  for  Italian 
needs. 

CONSOLATION 


\ 


Serves  Imredy  Right 

♦  Bela  Imredy,  after  the  fashion  of  Hitler 
and  Mussolini,  championed  measures  calcu- 
lated to  put  the  Jews  of  Hungary  under  the 
game  disabilities  that  they  suffer  in  Germany 
and  Italy.  Then  the  historians  got  to  work  and 
discovered  that  Imrcdy's  own  great-grand- 
father, and  also  his  own  grandmother,  on  his 
mother's  side,  were  Jews.  So  Imredy  resigned 
as  premier  of  Hungary.  Now  if  some  histo- 
rian would  discover  that  both  Hitler  and  Mus- 
solini had  Jewish  forebears,  what  a  joke  it 
would  bo!  Anyway,-  it  served  Imredy  right, 
The  new  premier  of  Hungary,  Count  Teleki, 
is  a  Roman  Catholic,  of  course.  And  he  might 
be  part  Jew,  also. 

All  Italians  in  Uniform 

♦  Italy  is  in  process  of  putting  its  entire 
population  in  uniform.  This  already  applies 
to  the  civil  servants,  whose  summer  and  winter 
uniforms,  designed  by  the  state,  must  be  worn 
when  at  work.  The  theory  is  that  all  are  serv- 
ants of  the  state  and  must  dress  like  servants. 

Lottery  Advertising 

♦  it  is  illegal  for  advertisements  of  lotteries 
to  pass  through  the  United  States  mails,  yet 
the  Italian  government  now  sends  mail  into 
the  U.S.A.  the  cancellation  stamps  of  which 
bear  the  legend,  in  Italian,  "Invest  in  the 
Italian  lottery  and  become  a  millionaire." 

Looking  for  Trouble 

♦  Looking  for  trouble,  and  sure  to  get  it, 
Italy  is  building  the  largest  submarine  fleet 
ever  under  one  flag,  and  the  most  heavily 
armed,  some  of  them  having  14  tubes.  The 
new  submarines  will  be  able  to  cross  and  re- 
cross  the  Atlantic  without  refueling. 

Huge  Reduction  in  Wages 

♦  Italian  workmen  employed  to  build  roads 
in  Ethiopia  (where  they  are  in  constant 
danger  of  being  killed  by  Ethiopians)  found, 
when  the  time  came  to  renew  their  contracts, 
that  instead  of  the  39  lire  per  day  first  paid 
their  new  wages  will  be  only  15  lire. 

Capital  Levy  in  Italy 

♦  Mussolini  is  having  a  hard  time  paying  his 
bills  and,  in  November  last,  levied  a  capital 
tax  of  1\  percent  on  all  partnerships  and 
private  companies  with  gross  earnings  of 
$526.50  annually.  Looks  like  small  pickings, 
does  it  not? 

OCTOBER  18,  1939 


Commandment  Number  Ten 

♦  Mussolini,  issued  a  new  "ten  command- 
ments" to  his  soldierB,  all  in  general  accord 
with  the  last  one  of  the  number,  which  suc- 
cinctly said,  "Mussolini  is  always  right."  Just 
take  a  moment  to  compare  that  spirit  with  the 
one  who  modestly  said: 

"Why  callcst  thou  me  good?>there  is  none  good 
but  one,  that  is,  God." — Matthew  19:17. 

Use  of  Electricity 

♦  In  the  use  of  electricity  Italy  is  one  of  the 
most  up-to-the-minute  countries  in  the  world. 
One  may  go  the  whole  length  of  Italy,  905 
miles  (the  distance  from  New  York  to  Chicago 
by  the  Pennsylvania  lines)  by  electric  train, 
and  at  speeds  up  to  72  miles  an  hour.  By  the 
use  of  hydroelectric  power  resources  Italy 
saves  1,300,000  tons  of  coal  annually. 

How  About  This? 

♦  A  quondam  friend  writes  that  the  emblem 
of  Fascism  is  a  bundle  of  rods'  enclosing  an 
axe;  that  anybody  who  does  not  line  up  is 
first  beaten  with  the  rods  and  is  then  finished 
with  the  axe.  He  wants  to  know  if  that  is  right. 
Yes,  that  is  right,  that  is,  if  anything  as  wrong 
as  that  can  be  right,  and  be  left  to  tell  it. 

Mussolini  Crying  at  Night 

♦  Dr.  Solomon  Goldman,  head  of  the  Zionist 
movement  in  America,  returned  to  New  York 
reporting  that  after  sixteen  years  of  dictator- 
ship Mussolini  is  now  crying  at  night  through 
jealousy  of  Hitler,  and  because  of  regret  at 
the  murder  of  thousands  of  defenseless  Ethio- 
pians, and  Italian  defeats  in  Spain. 

Highway  330  Feet  Wide 

♦  The  new  highway  from  Rome  to  the  sea 
will  be  330  feet  wide.  In  the  center  will  be  an 
automobile  track  66  feet  wide ;  on  either  side 
of  it  a  12-f oot-wide  strip  for  bicycles ;  outside 
the  bicycle  strips  roads  for  slow-moving  trolley 
buses ;  and  outside  of  that  wide  pavements  for 
pedestrians. 

Modern  Child  Slaves 

♦  Aping  Germany  and  Italy,  in  Rumania 
the  boys  and  girls  are  now  liable  to  be  ealied 
to  national  service  in  case  of  war,  from  the 
age  of  7  years  and  up.  At  the  age  of  18  all 
Rumanian  youths  are  conscripted  for  two 
years  of  military  training. 

23 


Italian  Parliament  Suicides 

♦  After  an  existence  of  ninety  years  the 
Italian  parliament  suicided,  turning  every- 
thing in  the  way  of  government  over  to  the 
Chamber  of  Fasces  and  Corporations,  which  is 
merely  another  name  for  Mussolini. 


Hobbling  After  Hitler 

♦  Hobbling  along  after  Hitler,  textbooks  by 
114  Jewish  authors  were  banned  in  Italian 
schools  and  a  circular  was  issued  by  the  Min- 
istry of  Education  listing  the  books  and  the 
authors  of  whom  Italy  is  now  afraid. 


Fighting  for  Liberty  in  Hubba 

came.  Enthusiastically  they  adopted  a  reso- 
lution, prepared  by  the  president  of  the  So- 
ciety, shown  in  cut  on  page  19.  A  mighty 
shout  of  "Aye"  made  known  their  affirmation. 

The  battle  rages  on,  without  letup  or  com- 
promise. The  pickets  are  intact,  and  another 
folder,  which  is  shown  in  facsimile  on  pages 
18  and  19,  has  been  printed,  and  120,000 
copies  are  being  distributed  all  over  the  zone. 
Forty-two  lawsuits  are  pending. 

And  yesterday  our  petition  to  the  governor 
of  this  state  in  impeachment  proceedings 
against  the  mayor  and  the  marshal  of  Hub- 
bard was  fijed,  and  thus  this  fight  will  come 
before  the  highest  authority  of  the  state,  where 
it  is  expected  a  great  witness  will  be  given. 

In  our  latest  pamphlet  we  requested  the 
people  to  write  to  "three  persons  in  Hubbard 
letters  of  protest.  Although  this  pamphlet  is 
out  only  since  last  Sunday,  we  are  informed 
that  thousands  have  already  been  received  in 
Hubbard. 

Laconically,  the  wires  of  the  United  Press 
brought  the  following  message  to  Youngstown, 
Ohio,  this  afternoon:  "Pearl  Loveless  peti- 
tions Governor  Bricker  to  remove  R,  C.  Bow- 
ers, mayor  of  Hubbard,  and  Marshal  Earl 
Greer,  Hubbard,  from  office  on  the  charges 
of  maUf easance,  non-feasance  and  mis- feasance 
in  office." 

Thus  begins  a  hattle  in  the  highest  place  in 
Ohio.  During  the  interim  we  have  not  been 
idle,  but  have  worked  day  and  night,  to  get 
all  points  involved  backed  up  by  fact.  We 
have  several  investigators  at  work.  Am  going 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  preparation  and 
in  the  conduct  of  both  trials,  with  one  single 
intent,  to  give  the  biggest  witness  possible  and 
to  exalt  throughout  these  trials  the  name  of 
our  great  God  Jehovah.  Am  going  to  watch 
that  angle  more  than  anything  else,  for  this 
roust  come  before  kings  and  governors. 

One  fact  is  already  outstanding  beyond 
doubt.  A  tremendous  witness  has  been  given 

24 


1,  Ohio    (Continued  from  page  19) 

throughout  northeastern  Ohio.  The  truth,  and 
the  valiant  fight  of  the  Lord's  people  in  Huh» 
bard,  have  become  the  talk  of  all,  young  and 
old.  The  Lord's  name  has  been  exalted  far  and 
wide,  and  that  fact  has  imbued  all  the  friends 
here  to  high  pitch  of  enthusiasm  and  joy. 

It  is  only  nine  months  since  384  publishers 
covered  this  entire  zone.  But  August,  when 
we  actually  had  the  most  of  our  trouble  in 
Hubbard,  revealed  the  publishers  truly  in- 
spired by  the  Lord  of  hosts  and  they  exerted 
themselves  in  an  unbelievable  manner. 

The  report,  to  prove  that  this  fight  has  done 
much  for  the  various  local  units  around  here, 
for  the  month  of  August  was:  1,780  books, 
19,481  booklets ;  the  number  of  publishers  shot 
all  the  way  up  to  938;  these  publishers  put 
in  22,092  hours ;  the  entire  zone  averaged 
23.5  hours.  What  a  glorious  bout!  Praise  be 
to  the  Lord,  who  turns  the  darts  of  the  enemy 
into  mighty  boomerangs,  smiting  the  enemy 
with  blasts  of  truth. 

One  could  go  on  with  details,  wonderful 
details,  wonderful  incidents,  experiences  of 
one  and  a  hundred,  from  all  parts  of  the  zone, 
but  it  all  amounts  to  one  inevitable  conclu- 
sion: "The  battle  is  God's."  Thrilling  conclu- 
sion !  / 

The  investigators  report  the  receipt  of  3,459 
letters  up  to  this  afternoon  by  Hubbard  offi- 
cials. It's  only  the  fourth  day  since  the  appeal 
folder  distribution  began,  and  45,000  have 
been  distributed  up  to  now ;  the  other  65,000 
are  just  coming  off  the  press. 

All  of  this  is  creating  quite  a  witness. 

Out  folder  distribution  has  served  one  im- 
portant end:  it  has  prevented  other  towns, 
which  had  a  mind  to,  from  starting  similar 
trouble. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  will  not  let  up;  they 
will  fight  to  the  last  ditch  always,  to  enhance 
the  glory  of  Jehovah's  great  name^-W, .  J. 
Schnell,  Ohio.  - 

CONSOLATION 


Pioneering  in  Old  Kentucky 

♦  J.  W.  Sherman,  pioneering  in  old  Ken- 
tucky, reports  finding  two  Negro  women,  one 
98  and  the  other  reputed  to  be  125,  both  of 
whom  love  the  truth,  and  both  of  whom  re- 
member when  they  were  slaves.  One  was  sold 
on  the  auction  block.  Of  another  interesting 
incident  Shernvin  says : 

Wade  Nave,  Poor  Town,  Kentucky,  crawled  back 
up  the  cliff  unscratehed  while  his  Model  T  Ford 
lay  in  pieces  550  feet  below,  and  the  engine  block 
50  fect  nearer  the  river. 
As  the  car  struck  the 
second  ledge  Wade 
grabbed  some  stout 
bushes  and  hung  on 
through  the  open  door, 
as  the  car  toppled  on 
over  to  destruction,  hit- 
ting ledge  after  ledge 
on  the  way  down. 

Dog-Collar  Reli- 
gion in  Iowa 

♦  In  the  little  town 
of  Elkhart,  Iowa, 
some  time  ago  we 
were  running  the 
"Exposed"  series  of  lectures  by  Judge  Ruther- 
ford when  a  certain  man  with  his  collar  in 
reverse  (to  show  that  lie  is  what  the  Scrip- 
tures style  him — Isaiah  56: 10,  11)  came  along 
and  said  peremptorily,  "Turn  that  thing  off." 
I  said,  "Who  are  you,  to  give  me  orders?  I 
am  taking  no  orders  from  you,  but  if  you  lis- 
ten you  may  learn  something."  He  reiterated, 
"I  told  you  to  turn  that  off,"  and  was  then 
invited  to  be  on  his  way,  as  there  were  others 
who  were  interested.  lie  went  away,  threat- 
ening. 

Come  Tuesday,  we  arrived  on  time,  started 
the  lectures,  and  after  about  ten  minutes  four 
saints  of  the  "dog's"  flock  came  up  and  de- 
manded that  the  thing  be  turned  off.. Each  was 
asked  to  give  his  name,  which,  with  true  Ro- 
man Catholic  cowardice,  was  refused.  They 
were  then  told  that  if  they  would  listen  quiet- 
ly they  would  learn  something,  but  one  re- 

OCTOSER  IS,  1939 


Home  window  display 


plied  that  they  were  good  Catholics,  and  lis- 
tened to  their  priest  on  Sunday  and  did  not 
intend  to  listen  to  Judge  Rutherford  on  Tues- 
day. Then  those  nice  brave  men  began  to 
rotten-egg  the  car,  the  personnel  of  which 
consisted  of  two  women  and  one  80-year-old 
man,  an  old  sea  captain,  who  had  been  all  over 
the  world,  and  had  many  interesting  experi- 
ences but  said  he  had  never  seen  anything  in 
his  whole  life  like  his  experience  with  these 
dogs. 

It  was  a  hot  evening,  the  windows  were 
open,  and  in  no  time  we  were  a  mess.  We  tele- 
phoned the  police  for  protection.  This  was  at 
7:20  and  the  police  arrived  at  11:30.  The 
next  day  it  took  three  of  us  four  hours  to  clean 
the  car,  and  for  a  long  time  after  that,  on  a 
hot  day  it  smelled  like  a  chicken  coop.  The 
original  dog  was  out  of  town  that  night,  but 
the  younger  pups  from  the  same  litter  did 
the  dirty  work  as  well  as  he  could  have  done 
it  himself. — Martha  Holmes,  Iowa. 


Publishers  (5  and  7)  at  Carteret,  H.  J. 

25 


North  London  pioneer  group.    Note  signs  on  phonographs  and  attach^  eases. 


Pioneer  Experiences 

♦  A  pioneer  at  New  York  Convention  had 
embroidered  on  the  back  of  his  white  linen 
coat  the  words:  "Serve  Jehovah  God  and 
Christ  the  King.  Hear  Judge  Rutherford." 
Asked,  "Why  do  you  wear  that  garb  ?  You  are 
not  oh  strike,"  the  pioneer  replied,  "Oh,  yes, 
I  am.  I  am  on  strike  against  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy." 

A  pioneer  from  Oregon,  65  years  of  age, 
started  for  the  convention  the  middle  of  April. 
Having  no  cash. to  pay  for  fare,  she  washed 
dishes  for  necessary  food  and  bed,  thumbing 
her  way  from  point  to  point. 

A  Montreal  pioneer  was  sent  to  jail  for  five 
days.  On  entering  she  was  met  by  nunB  who 
told  her  she  must  get  down  on  her  knees  and 
confess.  She  refused,  saying  she  confessed  to 
Jehovah  alone.  She  therefore  received  special 
punishment  from  the  ones  in  charge  of  the 
Bug  Warren  where  she  was  incarcerated. 
When  she  emerged  she  had  been  almost  lit- 
erally eateri  alive  by  bugs. 

A  blind  pioneer  from  North  Carolina  has 
been  working  among  the  businessmen  for  nine 
years.  On  occasion  he  has  put  in  140  hours  a 
month.  He  has  never  gone  hungry. 

A  pioneer  and  his  seventeen-year-old  daugh- 
ter hitchhiked  from  Prince  Edward  Island  in 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  to  New  York  and 
return,  traveling,  all  together,  2,253  miles. 
Turned  back  at  the  international  border  at 

26 


That  apron  is  a  hag  for  carrying  The  Watchtower 
and  Consolation.  Oakland,  Calif.,  company  gives 
the  little  folks  this  Kingdom  work  to  do. 

CONSOLATION 


one  point,  they  got  through  at  another.  They 
had  a  thrilling  experience,  but  the  Lord  pro- 
vided them  with  all  their  necessities. 

A  bystander,  as  he  watched  the  information 
march  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Saskatoon, 
inquired,  "Who  are  these  people?  The  un- 


employed t"  His  friend  answered,  "These  are 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  the  busiest  people  on 
earth,  advertising  the  lecture  'Government 
and  Peace','  and  not  government  and  pieces,  as 
we  have  it  today." 

(To  be  continued) 


Japan,  Korea  and  China 


Shintoism  in  Japan  and  in  Korea 

Up  until  1882  the  Japanese  gov- 
ernment regarded  all  religion  as 
useless,  but  then  began  to  revive 
Shinto  shrine  worship,  though  de- 
claring it  not  religious.  In  October, 
1901,  the  Japanese  Supreme  Court  rendered 
a  decision  that  State  Shinto  M  religious.  Of 
late  the  government  has  outlined  the  prayers 
that  are  to  be  offered  at  such  shrines.  They 
are:  For  a  year  without  storms  or  floods;  that 
the  crops  may  be  good;  that  the  country  may 
be  prosperous;  that  the  evil  spirits  may  be 
kept  from  the  priests.  With  the  spread  of  the 
determination  of  the  Japanese  military  au- 
thorities to  dominate  the  entire  world,  Shinto 
worship  was  extended  to  such  countries  as 
have  already  been  conquered,  with  the  result 
that  in  Korea,  at  the  Presbyterian  General 
Assembly,  the  Japanese  police  ordered  every 
delegate  not  to  oppose  Shinto  worship,  pre- 
vented known  anti-Shinto-worshipers  from 
attending,  ordered  missionaries  to  sign  state- 


ments that  they  would  not  oppose  Shinto- 
worship,  and  forcibly  prevented  them  from 
speaking  against  it,  by  actually  sitting  on  the 
platform,  so  that  they  could  control  every 
statement  made.  Hero,  is  an  illustration  of 
Simon-pure  idolatry— the  totalitarian  State 
worshiping  itself  and  demanding  that  every- 
body else  comply  with  its  decrees.  Korean 
Christians  are  up  against  it,  and  no  mistake : 
and  the  idolatry  they  are  fighting  will  spread 
to  earth's  remotest  bounds,  finding  expression 
in  one  land  in  one  way,  and  in  another  land  in 
yet  another  way.  Take  your  stand  on  God's 
side  now.  In  Armageddon  it  will  be  too  late. 

Bringing  Civilization  to  China 

♦  The  peculiar  methods  used  to  bring  civili- 
zation to  China  resulted  in  25,000  women  and 
children  in  ITong  Kong  living  solely  by  vice. 
Of  this  number,  4,000  are  girls  between  the 
ages  of  12  and  16,  and  meantime,  every  week, 
scores  of  new  girl  children  are  bought  from 
their  wretched  parents  by  white  slave  agents. 


Central 

The  'Sudetenland'  of  Hungary 

♦  Lord  Rothermere,  called  "one  of  Germany's 
closest  friends  in  Britain",  has  called  atten- 
tion to  that  Hungarian  territory  now  part  of 
Rumania  that  was  formerly  Hungary's  for 
over  a  thousand  years.  He  says,  "I  am  sure 
today,  that  if  the  Hungarian  'Sudetenland' 
problem  is  not  settled  European  statesmen  in 
a  year  or  two  will  be  confronted  with  the  same 
emergency  that  they  had  to  deal  with  at 
Munich."  He  advocates  handing  this  territory 
back  to  Hungary. 

Enticing  Birds  to  Hungary 

♦  The  wide  and  treeless  plain  of  Hortobagy, 
Hungary,  is  a  pasture  for  the  best  Hungarian 
cattle,  but  they  suffer  severely  from  the  flies 
and  mosquitoes  which  breed  there.  For  some 

OCTOBER  IB,  1939 


Europe 

i 

reason  the  district  has  been  deficient  in  bird 
life,  and  this  is  now  being  overcome  by  build- 
ing artificial  nests  to  induce  thern  to  come. 
The  lowers  in  which  the  nests  are  being  built 
are  ornamental  and  attractive. 

Fascism  Triumphant  in  Yugoslavia 

♦  At  the  December  elections  in  Yugoslavia 
the  Fascist  forces  in  control  for  the  past  three 
years  were  re-elected  under  conditions  \yhich 
give  them  another  four  years  of  control  of  the 
country. 


Omit  Sandusky 

♦  Omit  Sandusky,  Ohio,  from  last  item  on 
page  11  of  Consolation  No.  520,  issue  of 
August  23. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  H emery  (London) 


"Vipers"  in  the  Orkneys 

•  Two  sisters,  enthused  with  the  desire  to 
spread  the  knowledge  of  the  present  establish- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  earnestly- 
desiring  to  obey  the  commandment  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  the  Kingdom,  went  from  the 
mainland  of  Scotland,  to  the  Orkney  islands. 
Their  zeal  in  visiting  the  people  in  their  homes 
resulted  in  placing  with  them  a  very  consider- 
able number  of  books  and  booklets  which  en- 
able readers  to  read  the  Scriptures  with  under- 
standing without  need  of  a  preacher,  who 
would  only  tell  them  what  his  church  says  is 
to  be  believed.  The  religionists  in  the  islands 
are  very  vexed  that  the  people  should  be  able 
to  get  an  understanding  of  the  truth  about  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  this  way,  especially  as  their 
dogmas  and  the  whole  system  of  organized 
religion,  under  whatever  name  it  is  known, 
are  shown  to  be  contrary  to  the  words  and 
spirit  of  the  teaching  of  Christ  and  the  apos- 
tles. The  religionists  got  busy  with  letters  in 
the  local  newspaper,  warning  the  islanders 
against  the  women  and  their  books  and  the 
"dangerous"  teaching.  The  Plymouth  Breth- 
ren, who  reckon  to  separate  themselves  from 
organized  religion,  had  a  try  at  putting  up  a 
barrage,  and  the  'reverend'  representative  of 
the  church  of  Scotland  shot  some  of  his  dog- 
matic ammunition  and,  having  gathered  some 
mud  from  his  church's  stores,  endeavored  to 
hinder  the  message  of  truth  by  besmirching 
the  life  of  C.  T.  Russell,  and  the  sincerity  of 
Judge  Rutherford  in  his  service  to  the  honor 
of  God's  holy  name. 

The  Plymouth  Brethren  have  ever  been  Hitter 
opponents  of  the. truth  and  of  those  whomjGod 
pleased  to  use  in  its  service.  They  got  light 
from  the  Scriptures  to  discern  that' the  church 
organizations  were  entirely  wrong;  but  they 
retained  the  defiling  doctrines  of  the  churches. 
They  are  very  orthodox,  being  believers  in  the 
"Trinity"  doctrine,  and  the  unscriptural  doc- 
trine of  "the  immortality  of  the/  soul",  and 
they  have  hugged  to  themselves  the  blasphe- 
mous'dogma  of  "eternal  torment".  Through 
their  piiblishing  houses  they  have  issued  ven- 
omous attacks  and  continue  to  do  so. 
28 


"Reverend"  Alex.  Burnett  of  the  Old  Manse,, 
the  local  representative  of  the  church  of  Scot- 
land (Presbyterian),  writes  to  the  local  paper 
saying  it  is  his  duty  to  warn  the  public  against 
the  literature  placed  by  the  witnesses  of  Jeho- 
vah, and  hopes  that  some  evidence  of  what  he 
styles  its  "pernicious  character"  which  he  re- 
lates will  keep  his  people  from  reading  what 
they  have  got  and  others  from  taking  any. 
His  evidence  is  the  same  vicious  perversions 
which  have  had  to  serve  these  men  for  so  long 
a  time,  except  that  he  professes  to  add  a  per- 
sonal experience,  to  give  weight.  His  own  bit 
is  a  reference  to  the  South  African  trouble 
raised  by  natives  in  an  endeavor  to  get  back 
their  freedom  from  "white"  bondage.  Part  of 
the  agitation  which  troubled  the  authorities 
was  of  a  religious  cast  in  which  the  name 
"Watch  Tower"  was  used.  That  movement  was 
entirely  unrelated  to  the  Watch  Tower  Bible 
&  Tract  Society's  work  in  South  Africa ;  but 
the  likeness  in  the  name  served  the  clergy 
missionaries  in  their  endeavor  to  brand  the 
Society  as  an  evil  influence,  and  its  literature 
as  seditious.  "Reverend"  Burnett  says  he  can 
add  his  testimony,  claiming  to  speak  from 
personal  knowledge.  He  cannot  have  knowl- 
edge of  any  association  of  the  representatives 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  who  carry  the  writ- 
ings, the  warnings  and  exposition  of  the  Bible 
by  Judge  Rutherford,  and  the  native  move- 
ment, for  there  was  no  connection.  "Reverend" 
Burnett's  church,  the  church  of  Scotland, 
managed  to  get  one  of  their  foremost  mission- 
aries on  the  Royal  Commission  sent  out  to 
inquire  into  the  labor  troubles  in  the  copper 
mines  in  North  Rhodesia,  and  a  great  en- 
deavor was  made  by  this  biased  mind  to  link 
Judge  Rutherford's  writings  with  the  labor 
agitation.  It  could  not  be  done.  Later  this  same 
missionary  agitation  resulted  in  a  case  being 
tried  in  the  High  Court  of  South  Africa,  tak- 
en there  by  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  &  Tract 
Society,  and  that  court  declared  after  exam- 
ination that  there  was  not  the  slightest  ground 
for  the  charge  of  sedition,  but  that  the  publi- 
cations were  expositions  of  the  Scriptures  and 
conformed  thereto.  If  the  "reverend"  gentle- 
man is  as  conversant  with  these  things  as  he 
professes  to  be,  he  knows  that  he  hides  or  per- 
verts the  facts.  .... 

But  this  preacher  of  the  gospel  according 
to  the.  church  of  Scotland's  dogma  got  aid  iij 
his  reviling.  The- Home  Board  of  the  church  of 
Scotland,  stung  by  the  truth  which -  goes  to 
the  homes  of  the  people  in  all  Scotland  as  else' 

CONSOLATJON 


where,  has  published  a  folder  for  {he  use  of 
such  as  "reverend"  Burnett,  and  hopes  there- 
by to  counteract  the  work  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. The  folder  is  a  scurrilous  thing.  They 
have  joined  the  Roman  Catholics  and  the 
Plymouth  Brethren  in  their  methods  of  vilifica- 
tion. Headed  in  bold  red  letters  "Riches  from 
Religion"  the  folder  has  about  26  paragraphs 
intended  to  expose  the  fraudulent  men  and 
methods  (as  they  say)  of  the  "new  religion" 
now  represented  by  Judge  Rutherford.  It  ends 
with  its  computation  that  Judge  Rutherford's 
writing  "must  have  brought  in  one  year  the 
comfortable  income  of  £180,000".  In  nearly  all 
of  the  paragraphs  there  is  a  direct  he ;  all  of 
them  are  perversions,  and  the  whole  is  a  scan- 
dalous thing  for  a  church  with  so  much  pride 
of  righteousness  as  the  church  of  Scotland  to 
allow  its  home  board  to  publish. 

But  Presbyterian  parsons  have  long  been 
bitter  opponents  of  the  witness  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Kingdom,  and  of  its  messen- 
gers, now  universally  known  as  Jehovah's 
witnesses.  It  was  the  Presbyterians  of  Canada, 
emigrants  and  the  children  of  emigrants  from 
Scotland,  who  were  instigators  of  the  opposi- 
tion to  Pastor  Russell,  ami  were  so  afraid  of 
the  truth  that  they  got  their  government  to 
forbid  his  entrance  into  Canada  to  preach  the 
gospel.  It  was  they  that  tried  to  get  the  offi- 
cials in  East  Africa  to  ban  the  publications 
which  carried  the  truth  and  to  expel  its  mes- 
sengers. Modem  Preshytcrianism  gives  its 
ministers  a  good  deal  of  latitude,  apparently 
asking  little  more  than  general  conformation 
to  the  authority  of  its  General  Assemblies,  and 
always  with  the  maintenance  of  the  church 
system.  Its  ministers  are  unbelievers  in  the 
Seriptnres  as  the  word  of  God,  and,  in  fact, 
they  have  been  in  the  van  of  rejectors  of  their 
inspiration. 

Opposition  to  the  truth  which  exposes  the 
religious  systems  of  "Christendom"  is  to  be 
expected;  for  it  threatens  their" inheritance. 
It  is  not  a  cause  for  astonishment  that  they 
act  as  they  do:  they  are  not  honest  to  their 
own  ordination  vows,  and  can  hardly  be  ex- 
pected to  be  honest  towards  the  truth.  Let  it 
be  said  once  again  that,  so  far  from  being 
money-makers  out  of  their  service  for  God, 
Pastor  Russell  died  a  poor  man  in  the  most 
literal  sense,  and  Judge  Rutherford  does  not 
gain  a  penny-  pieee  for  himself  out  of  the  mil- 
lions of  books  which  are  placed  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses  with  the  people.  This  work  of 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  Kingdom  is  the 

OCTOBER  18,  1939 


continuation  of  that  which  was  begun  by  the 
Lord  and  His  apostles,  and  is  that  of  which 
He  spoke  in  His  prophecy  of  "the  end  of  the 
world",  and  the  religionists  arc  actingtowards 
this  preaching  of  the  gospel  of  the  Kingdom 
as  the  Jews  aeted  then.  The  words  of  Jesus  as 
recorded  at  Matthew  12  •.  34  is  still  a  living 
word. 

Like  a  Hammer 

•  'Is  not  my  word  like  a  hammer  that  break- 
eth  the  rock  in  pieces?  saith  Jehovah.' — Jere- 
miah 23:29,  A.R.V. 

The  religionists  of  Jeremiah's  day  had  so 
hardened  themselves  against  any  opposition 
to  the  place  in  the  nation  which  they  had  made 
for  themselves,  and  were  so  self-righteous,  that 
when  God,  whom  they  professed  to  adore,  sent 
Jeremiah  to  warn  them  of  the  impending  de- 
struction, He  told  His  servant  that  these  peo- 
ple were  as  a  rock,  but  that  His  word  by  Jere- 
miah would  be  a  hammer  by  which  the  rock 
would  be  broken.  Jehovah  broke  in  pieces  that 
religious  rock,  by  His  word,  and  by  sending 
Nebuchadnezzar  to  waste  Jerusalem.  The  re- 
ligionists lost  the  glory  and  power  they  had 
made  and  taken  for  themselves,  and  their 
lives  also,  in  that  destruction.  For  a  long  time 
thereafter  the  worship  of  God  was  free  from 
the  hypocrisy,  formalities  and  pretenses  which 
hiid  caused  Jehovah  to  sweep  His  land  clean. 
But  the  people  again  allowed  this  priestly, 
clergy  class  to  fasten  themselves  in  authority 
and  power,  and  in  the  days  of  Jesus  this  sin 
against  God  came  to  its  worst,  and  He  was 
killed  by  them,  because  He  spoke  the  truth. 

But  the  word  of  God  by  Jeremiah  remains 
a  word  for  this  day,  when  that  which  was  seen 
in  Israel  in  Jeremiah's  day,  and  in  Jewry  in 
the  days  of  Jesus,  is  now  manifested  in  all 
"Christendom"  and  in  all  the  sections  of  re- 
ligionists. Religionists  hide  their  head  behind 
the  shadow  of  their  own  infidelity :  they  refuse 
to  believe  that  God  has  spoken  in  this  day  by 
His  prophets.  The  Roman  Catholic  church 
professes  to  accept  the  Scriptures  and  to  be 
their  custodian  ;  but  it  will  not  allow  any  mes- 
sage to  come  from  the  Word  of  God,  and  as 
a  church  it  pays  no  attention  to  the  prophets, 
except  to  use  a  word  taken  here  or  there  which 
is  made  to  support  their  institution.  Most  of 
the  other  sections  of  religion  are  frank  in  their 
rejection  of  the  words  of  -the  prophets  as  be- 
ing the  word  of  flod.  But  all  of  them  are  set 
in  their  place  and  purpose  to  maintain  what 
they  have ;  and  again  the  word  is  true,  'Is  not 

29 


my  word  like  a  hammer  that  breaketh  in 
pieces?  saith  the  Lord.' 

Religionists  set  themselves  against  anything 
that  is  unorthodox,  whether  as  to  doctrine  or 
what  is  not  of  their  many  and  varied  sections. 
One  and  all  are  agreed  against  the  witness 
which  God  is  giving  and  for  some  years  has 
given  against  religion  and  to  the  fact  of  the 
establishment  of  His  kingdom  in  this  the  day 
of  His  judgment.  The  books  and  booklets 
which  Jehovah  has  caused  to  be  written  are 
carried  abroad  through  the  earth  by  His  wit- 
nesses. They  convey  the  message  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  proclaim  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  as  well  as  the  warning  of  the  impending 
destruction  both  of  religion  and  of  everything 
else  that  is  opposed  to  God  and  His  kingdom. 
They  are  as  God's  hammer  to  break  the  rook, 
Judge  Rutherford,  whom  God  has  used  to  His 
purpose  in  this,  is  as  hated  by  some  as  was 
Jeremiah,  and  for  the  same  reason. 

•     The  War  "\ 

•  For  some  time  the  dark  war  clouds  hung 
very  low.  Whether  the  lightning  and  the 
thunder  of  bombs  and  guns  would  break  from 
them,  or  there  would  be  some  wind  of  peace 
to  carry  thera  away  for  a  time,  depended  upon 
the  perverseness  of  Hitler's  mind,  or  on  how 
he  was  impelled  by  the  evil  spirits  which  move 
it.  It  cannot  be  said  that  though  the  dreaded 
thing  was  apparently  so  near  as  to  be  almost 
impossible  it  should  pass  that  the  people  were 
in  anywise  panicky.  The  Government  got  its 
Emergency  Powers  Bill  through  Parliament, 
and,  now  that  war  has  come,  it  takes  the  con* 
trol  of  the  national  resources,  and  acts,  as  it 
must,  like  the  dictator  rulers.  What  has 
emerged  in  a  clearer  manner  than  ever  before 
is  that  duplicity  and  lying  go  hand  in  band 
with  what  are  caUed  "power,  polities".  It  does 
seem  that  the  world  is  hastening  fast  to  the 
condition  of  the  days  before  the  Flood,  of 
which  it  is  said  "the  earth  was  filled  with 
violence". — Genesis  6 :  \l. 

The  Vatican  has  been  very  busy  in  Euro- 
pean politics,  but  the  pope  must  have  had  a 
rather  bad  shock  when  the  news  of  the  pact 
between  Hitler  and  Stalin  was  published. 
(This  is  not  a  pact  between  the  German  and 
Russian  peoples — they  are  but  pawns  in  the 
political  game.)  The  pope  has  apparently 
wrought  hard  to  keep  Communist  Russia  be- 
hind its  own  borders,  hoping  that  Catholic 
Poland  would  prove  a  strong  barrier  against 
the  Catholic's  bogy,  Communism ;  but  his  chief 

30 


partner  itf  that  purpose  has  made  a  bargain 
with  the  enemy.  Franco,  too,  must  have  pulled 
a  wry  face  when  his  former  aide  in  delivering 
Catholic  Spain  from  the  terrible  "reds"  went 
over  to  the  enemy.  One  may  comment  that 
neither  the  pope  nor  Hitler  is  burdened  with 
any  particular  care  about  Communism,  as 
such :  both  have  ulterior  purposes  in  mind ; 
both  seek  mainly  after  power,  and  take  the 
means  to  advance  their  interests  as  circum- 
stances give  the  opportunity; 

The  Bank  of  England  moyed  much  of  its 
business  into  the  country,  and  the  Bankers' 
Clearing  House,  and  other  institutions  are 
doing  the  same.  Public  buildings  are  protected 
against  air  raids,  with  heavy  sandbag  covering 
for  the  walls  in  case  of  near-by  explosions, 
and  in  every  way,  as  far  as  seems  possible, 
there  is  preparation  for  the  dreaded  breaking 
out  of  the  terrible  thing  which  will  mean  the 
destruction  of  life  and  property  and,  it  may 
confidently  be  predicted,  of  all  that  men  hold 
dear.  One  thing  is  certain,  namely,  that  there 
will  be  no  settlement  in  the  world  till  the  time 
of  trouble  has  done  its  full  work  and  Jesus' 
great  prophecy  as  recorded  in  Mutthew  24 
has  been  fulfilled. 

Kendal,  Westmorland 

•  A  recent  issue  of  Consolation  carried  a 
paragraph  which  said  that  the  chief  constable 
of  Kendal  had  instructed  the  managers  of  the 
local  cinemas  to  keep  the  doors  of  the  cinemas 
closed  at  the  end  of  the  shows  so  as  to  ensure 
that  the  audience  should  not  disperse  while 
the  few  bars  of  the  national  anthem  were 
played.  The  report  was  sent  direct  to  the 
editor  in  Brooklyn  by  a  local  correspondent. 
It  was  incorrect,  as  inquiry  reveals ;  was  based 
on  rumor  and  imagination.  The  police  gave 
no  such  instruction,  and  the  chief  constable 
was  injio  way  involved.  We  regret  any  incon- 
venience that  may  have  been  caused  to  the 
chief  constable. 

Commonwealth  Stands  by  Britain 

•  A  single  dispatch  from  London  tells  that 
Canada,  South  Africa,  New  Zealand,  Austra- 
lia, Palestine,  India,  Tanganyika,  Northern 
Rhodesia,  Southern  Rhodesia,  Jamaica,  Ba- 
hamas, Bermuda,  British  Guiana,  Falklands, 
Sierra  Leone,  Malta,  Tonga  and  Basutoland 
unqualifiedly  took  their  stand  with  Britain 
in  the  war  against  Hitler.  The  only  exceptions 
were  Southern  Ireland  and  an  ineffective  re- 
sistance in  Quebec. 

CONSOLATION 


Checking  Up  on  a  Jesuit 


Checking  Up  on  a  Jesuit 

ft  It's  al!  right  being  a  Jesuit,  and 
\  telling  any  kind  of  whopper,  until 
some  courageous  and  inquisitive 
*  person  checks  up,  and  then  there  is 
trouble.  The  Catholic  Telegraph 
Register  had  a  nice  column  storv  entitled 
"Jesuit's  Work  Removes  Black  TTole  "of  Death". 
In  pathetic  and  eloquent  phrase  it  told  how 
"a  kind-hearted  Jesuit  priest"  couldn't  stand 
it  to  see  the  awful  slums  in  which  San  An- 
tonio's Spanish- American  people  live,  how  lie 
had  taken  the  matter  up  with  city  authorities 
and  then  with  Washington,  and  as  a  result  of 
his  efforts  $10,000,000  would  be  expended  in 
a  sltwn-clearing  and  better-housing  project. 
Also,  the  story,  which  bore  a  San  Antonio  date 
lincr-wnitained  this  convincing  statement  : 

The  situation  was  desperate.  Father  Tranchese 
set  up  the  Catholic  Relief  organization,  opened 
food  depots  throughout  the  district,  fought  star- 
vation with  bread  and  other  food. 

It  all  sounded  so  good  for  the  Jesuits  that 
the  matter  was  referred  to  a  San  Antonio  at- 
torney for  the  facts.  He  interviewed  "Father" 
Tratichese  himself,  and  asked  him  the  direct 
question,  "Who  was  responsible  for  getting 
that  housing  authority  down  here ;  was  it  the 
Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce  V  and  "Father' 


Tranchese  replied,  "It  was  Maury  Maverick 
and  the  Junior  Chamber  of  Commerce."  This 
statement  was  and*is  the  truth,  and  this  is 
well  known  to  everybody  in  San  Antonio. 

And  now  about  the  rescue  from  famine. 
The  attorney  investigated  this  and  discovered 
that— 

the  only  depot  established  by  Tranchese  in  the 
district  was  at  his  church  house,  and  then  he  dished 
out  only  bread,  stale  bread,  and  thin  soup  and 
poor  coffee,  and  this  was  only  to  his  parishioners 
and  did  not  approach  to  the, smallest  or  slightest 
degree  in  reaching  the  mass  of  the  pecan  workers ; 
that  this  was  the  only  depot  that  he  had  anything 
to  do  with. 

Query :  Who  is  it  that  is  so  anxious  to  put 
the  work  of  this  Jesuit  priest  in  San  Antonio 
in  such  a  brilliant  light  before  the  readers  of 
the  Telegraph  Register?  And  would  you  not 
think  that  even  the  shameless  Telegraph  Regis- 
ter would  know  better  than  to  publish  sueh  a 
lot  of  lying  drivel  without  investigation?  One 
paragraph  in  the  story  roads  as  follows: 

Father  Tranchese  is  a  hard  man  to  frighten.  At 
last  his  detractors  threatened  him  with  death  and 
then  with  worse.  One  man  wrote :  "I  could  start  a 
story  that  there  is  a  priest  who  writes  love  letters 
to  young  girls  and  gives  jewels  to  women  of  his 
congregation." 


If  You  Are  Not  a  Subscriber  for  The  Watchtower  Magazine 
You  Are  Missing  Something 


EVERY  issue  of  The  Watchtower 
brings  to  its  readers  something  new. 
Although  the  Bible  was  written  thou- 
sands of  years  ago,  the  prophecies  that 
are  now  being  fulfilled  bring  to  us  a  new, 
fresher  understanding  of  things  w-e  have 
always  wanted  to  know.  Jehovah  God, 
being  His  own  interpreter  of  prophecy, 
reveals  the  fulfillment  of  His  propheeies 
at  the  present  time  for  His  people  to 
understand.  Every  issue  brings  us  a 


clearer  understanding  of  some  Bible 
prophecy  which  is  ''meat  in  due  season" 
for  those  who  love  God  and  His  king- 
dom of  righteousness.  Read  The  Watch- 
tower  and  rejoice  and  be  blessed  by  the 
life-sustaining  truths  made  plain  today. 
The  Wafchtower  is  a  16-page  journal 
puWisbed  on  the  first  and  iifleenth  of 
every  month.  Subscribe  now  on  a  con- 
tribution of  one  dollar  a  year  ($1.50  in 
foreign  countries). 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  the  Watchtower  magazine  to  the  following  address  for  one  year,  for  which 
1  enclose  a  contribution  of  one  dollar  ($1.50  in  foreign  countries). 


Name   Street 

City    State 


OCTOBER  18,  1939 


spmiiiiiiiiiiE 


Distribution  Has  Begun  of 
Qovernment  and  Peace 

|N  OCTOBER  1  world-wide  distribution  began  of  the  new  pub- 
lication GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE,  written  by  Judge 
Rutherford.  This  booklet  was  released  at  beginning  of  the 
'  "THEOCRACY"  Testimony  Period,  October  1-31.  All  the 
publishers  for  the  Kingdom  are  anxious  to  see  that  the  people  of  good 
will,  read  GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE,  as  well  as  the  bound  book 
SALVATION,  both  of  which  can  be  had  on  a  contribution  of  25c.  Even 
though  three  million  copies  of  GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE  were 
shipped,  to  all  parts  of  the  world,  for  this  initial  distribution,  re-orders 
are  coming  in  to  the  Brooklyn  office  requesting  hundreds  of  thousands 
more  copies  for  the  work  during  the  campaign. 

Have  you  heard  or  read  GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE?  If  not, 
by  all  means  get  it  now.  GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE  can  be  had  on 
a  contribution  of  5c  a  copy,  or  you  can  get  it  free  by  obtaining  the  bound 
book  SALVATION,  on  a  contribution  of  25c.  You  will  want  to  read 
SALVATION  and  GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE;  therefore  write 
Watchtower,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

□  Please  send  me  Salvation  and  Qovernment  and  Peace. 

I  enclose  a  contribution  of  25c  to  carry  on  the  good  work. 

□  Please  send  me  a  copy  of  the  new  booklet  Government 
and  Peace  and  aceept  my  contribution  of  5c. 


| 

1 


Name   Street 


1  City 


State 


32  .  CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for  the 

New  War  (Part  2)  3 

Netherlands  in  the  Net  3 

The  Rape  of  Czechoslovakia  3 

The  War  "Forced"  on  Germany  4 

Is  Britain  in  Her  Last  War?  7 

"Popery  Hons  the  Roost"  9 

Gestapo  Are  Beasts,  Not  Men  13 

Spanish  Inquisition  Progressing  14 

In  Dixie  Laud 

Tampa  Discouraged  by  Gambling  16 

Subsidization  of  Bootleggers  16 

Counsel  by  Judge  Rutherford 

Plowshares  into  Swords  17 

France  and  Switzerland 

Switzerland  Border  Closed  18 

Nazi  Penetration  of  Switzerland  19 

Daladier  Scuttling  French  Republic  19 

New  Government 

Fascism  in  Fiji  20 

Visit  Germany  25 

Greece,  Turkey  and  Albania 

What  a  Heroic  Feat  I  26 

Foods — A  Recipe  for  Sauerkraut  27 

British  Comment 

Contrasts  28 

The  Parsons  and  the  War  -  28 

Bishops  and  Archbishops  30 

Central  Europe  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn.  N.  T.,  V.  8.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Wood  worth 

BiMlneM  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cent j  a  Copy 
{1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
11.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittance*:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  "When  coin  or  currency  la  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  Bent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expfres.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  ypur  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Butch, 
Fintilsh,  Frencn,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish.  Sweflish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace.  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Bergsford  Roiifl.  Strathrield.  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  T., 
.  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Appetizers 

Picking  Flawa  in  the  Remnants  <■ 

Prom  the  time  that  she  was  old  enougfi  to 
say  her  "Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep"  evcEy 
night  at  her  mother's  knee,  Carolyn  would  end 
her  evening  devotion  thus :  "God,  please  send 
me  a  little  baby  brother  to  play  with."  Years 
passed  and  no  baby  brother.  Then  Carolyn 
changed  her  petition  to  include,  if  baby  broth- 
ers were  not  available,  a  baby  sister.  After  a 
few  years  the  baby  sister  arrived  and  Carolyn 
became  her  devoted  slave.  It  wasn't  long,  how- 
ever, before  "baby  sister"  became  so  active 
that  she  was  quite  a  problem  to  Carolyn.  One 
day  Carolyn  was  telling  her  domestic  troubles 
to  her  grand  mother,  complaining  that  she  just 
couldn't  manage  her  little  sister.  She  was'  al- 
most ready  to  forsake  her  job  of  baby-tending. 
Her  grandmother  asked  :  "Carolyn,  didn't  you 
ask  God  to  send  you  a  little  sister!"  "Yes, 
grandmother ,"  was  the  reply,  "but  this  wasn't 
the  kind  I  wanted."— Aunt  Maud. 

Sure  Enough! 

A  London  missionary  society  recently  re- 
ceived a  report  from  the  interior  of  Africa 
tellin<T  of  a  visit  of  one  of  its  members  with  an 
old  Negro  cannibal  of  the  tribe  of  NiarruNiam, 
The  missionary  was  telling  the  old  cannibal 
about  the  World  War,  and  how  many>  lives  it 
cost. 

"But  how  could  so  much  human  meat  be 
eaten  ?"  asked  the  astonished  old  black. 

"We  whites,"  answered  the  missionary 
proudly,  "do  not  eat  humans." 

"Well,  then,  what  did  you  kill  them  for?" 
asked  the  cannibal  in  great  amazement.— 
Southern  Farmer. 

In  Deference  to  the  Pope 

A  hungry  Irishman  entered  a  restaurant  on 
Friday  and  said  to  the  waiter:  "Have  yez 
any  whale  f" 

"No,"  said  the  waiter. 

"Have  yez  anv  shark  V 

"No." 

"'Have  yez  any  swordfish  ?" 
"No." 

"Have  yez  any  jellvfish?" 
"No." 

"All  right,"  said  the  Irishman,  "then  bring 
me  ham  and  eggs  and  beefsteak  smothered 
wid  onions.  Anyway,  I  axed  for  fish." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope."— Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XXI  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  November  1,  1939  Number  S25 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for  the  New  War 

(In  Three  Parts— Part  2) 


Netherlands  in  the  Net 

Ja  THE  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
K^fL  wants  nothing  less  than  complete 
Pf  J$  control  of  the  whole  world,  and  no 
country  and  no  situation  is  left 
^^^^^  unnoticed. 

The  Catholic  press  of  Europe  is  well  pleased 
with  the  new  cabinet  which  will  govern  the 
Netherlands.  The  ministers  for  fiscal  and 
colonial  affairs  are  Catholics.  The  premier  is 
rated  to  be  an  able  politician  and  financier, 
which  means,  of  course,  that  he  is  an  oppor- 
tunist. The  Netherlands  is  now  caught  in  the 
net.  When  Catholic  pressure  overthrew  the 
previous  cabinet  Queen  Wilhelmina  asked  the 
Catholics  themselves  to  form  a  cabinet;  but 
the)'  thought  best  to  have  somebody  else 
shoulder  the  responsibility  for  their  acts,  so 
the  choice  fell  on  a  politician.  They  will  get 
what  they  want  and  he  can  take  the  blame. 
Good  scheme,  eh? 

The  reason  why  the  Colijn  cabinet  of  the 
Netherlands  was  overthrown  was  that  the 
Minister  of  Justice,  C.  M.  I.  J.  Gosseling,  who 
is  a  Catholic,  hindered  legal  proceedings  in  an 
accusation  of  moral  offense  involving  two 
priests.  It  was  a  question  of  standing  by  his 
eountry  and  his  oath  of  office  or  by  the  priests 
and  the  Vatican,  dirt  or  no  dirt,  and  he  stood 
by  the  priests  and  dragged  the  whole  govern- 
ment down  with  him. 

After  his  government  went  down,  Dr.  Hend- 
ryk  Colijn,  the  former  premier  of  the  Nether- 
lands, in  an  interview  with  Anne  O'Hare 
McCormiek,  made  a  statement,  as  reported  in 
the  New  York  Times,  that  is  well  worth  read- 
ing by  any  thoughtful  person.  He  said : 

Everywhere  the  forms  of  government  are  chang- 
ing, and  the  constant  characteristic  of  that 
change  is  that  goverament  is  taking  over  more 
power.  In  a  great  part  of  Europe  governments 
have  gone  the  whole  way  in  one  leap  and  taken 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


over  everything.  I  believe  this  is  a  period  o£  great 
upheaval  like  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, ushering  in  a  new  time  whose  shape  we  can- 
not see.  Forms  don't,  matter  much,  but  the  sub- 
Stance  wc  have  fought  for  matters,  and  I  who  head 
a  government  tell  you  that  we  have  to  fight  today 
against  being  overwhelmed  by  government  ot  we 
are  lost. 

Does  it  not  seem  too  bad  that  the  Nether- 
lands must  lose  the  services  of  a  man  who 
seems  to  see  quite  clearly  the  Totalitarian 
Monstrosity  lunging  breakneck  ahead  to  the 
enslavement  of  humanity?  But  the  victory 
will  be  short. 

The  Rape  of  Czechoslovakia 

In  the  German  rape  of  Czechoslovakia  the 
forests  are  being  destroyed  and  the  lumber 
carted  to  Germany ;  the  windows  are  being 
taken  out  of  public  buildings  and  the  frames 
and  glass  transported  to  Germany ;  all  the 
gold  and  all  raw  materials  and  supplies  have 
been  carried  to  Germany ;  factories  are  being 
ruined  because  the  machinery  is  being  carried 
to  Germany.  The  Czechs  may  open  their  own 
safety  boxes  only  in  the  presence  of  the  Gesta- 
po. Czech  specialists  estimate  that,  already 
thirty-five  billion  crowns  ($1,036,000,000)  of 
Czech  property  "has  been  robbed  and  trans-, 
ported  to  Germany". 

A  part  of  the  cost  of  the  Munich  betrayal 
was  that  the  Western  democracies  lost  about 
2,000,000  of  the  best-equipped,  best-trained 
and  most,  gallant  soldiers  in  Europe,  $1,500,- 
000,000  worth  of  weapons,  $500,000,000  worth 
of  fortifications,  and  $5,000,000,000  worth  of 
factories  and  armament  works,  all  of  which 
are  now  in  German  hands.  Hundreds  of 
medals  won  in  the  World  War  by  Czecho- 
slovakia^ are  back  in  the  hands  of  the  British 
and  French  legations,  returned  by  the  em- 
bittered and  disillusioned  Czechs. 

German  hunger  for  everything  good  is 

3 


thinly  disguised.  The  German  troops  that 
overran  Czechoslovakia  ate  so  much  good  food 
that  they  suffered  from  indigestion.  Only  their 
officers  had  overcoats ;  the  men  themselves 
were  thinly  clad  in  inferior  clothing.  Their 
trucks,  cars  and  military  cycles  often  stalled. 
They  seized  iron,  brass  and  copper  wherever 
they  could  get  it.  In  Prague,  brass  water- 
closet  chains  were  seized  and  replaced  bv  ropes. 

Take  a  moment  to  think  of  the  120.000  little 
folks,  the  little  Spanish  and  Jewish  and  Polish 
and  Czechoslovak  children,  boys  and  girls, 
that  are  homeless  wanderers  in  the  earth  as  a 
result  of  the  seizures  of  Spain  and  Czecho- 
slovakia and  the  similar  deviltries  of  Hitler . 
and  Mussolini  and  Franco.  Of  this  number, 
34,000  are  not  even  in  their  native  lands.  How 
the  great  and  good  God  must  hate  all  the  men 
responsible  for  this  state  of  affairs ! 

The  War  "Forced"  on  Germany 
£"m\&>  Field  Marsha]  Goering  can  lie  al- 
W  most  as  badly  as  Hitler,  He  told 

■    jjg  $  the  14,000  German  troops,  on  their 

fefckO/C  return  *rom  Spain,  "Wc  do  not' 
shrink  from  war  when  it  is  forced 
on  us."  If  anybody  forced  Germany  into  that 
war  to  destroy  the  Spanish  Republic  it  was 
the  pope.  It  seems  that  almost  every  nation 
that  was  on  that  Non-intervention  Committee 
felt  forced  to  see  what  it  could  do  to  win  the 
war  for  Franco.  Germany  would  never  have 
had  the  chance  to  rush  to  Franco's  aid  two 
days  before  he  asked  for  it  except  for  the 
treachery  of  a  Roman  Catholic  Briton,  who 
was  "forced"  by  somebody  to  fly  to  the  Canary 
islands  and  turn  his  piano  over  to  The  Butcher. 

When  German  troops  returned  from  Spain, 
whither  they  went  "to  crush  Bolshevism", 
,  Hitler  assured  them  that  they  had  been  used 
to  fight  the  democracies  which  had  threatened 
to  turn  all  Europe  into  a  shambles.  And  then, 
not  mentioning  the  lying,  murderous  and 
hypocritical  services  he  had  rendered,  along 
with  the  democracies,  to  insure  the  success  of 
non-intervention  in  the  war,  he  went  over, 
bag  and  baggage,  into  the  arms  of  Stalin — 
supposedly  puzzling  the  pope,  the  cleverest 
crook  of  them  all. 

Nobody  today  pays  much  attention  to  the 
uncovering  of  old  lies,  but  there  was  a  time 
not  so  long  ago,  back  in  the  days  of  hypo- 
critical "non-intervention"  in  the  war  in 
Spain,  and  when  Italy  was  one  of  the  guaran- 
tors of  such  "non-intervention",  that  it  was 
stoutly  claimed  there  were  no  Italian  troops 

4: 


in  Spain :  that  there  were  merely  a  few  thou- 
sand Italian  volunteers.  But  since  the  war  is 
over,  and  the  troops  are  returned  home,  the 
official  Italian  military  weeklv,  Forze  Armate, 
admits  that,  during  the  war,  100,000  men  were 
transported  to  Spain  in  four  months.  Also, 
6.CO0  Italian  airmen  participated  in  the  work 
of  bombing  women  and  children  in  Spanish 
cities.  All  this  was  denied  at  the  time. 

Italy  was  one  of  the  nations  that  "helped 
protect"  the  Spanish  coast  from  intervention, 
and  now  boosts  that  Italian  air  pilots  carried 
out  5,318  bombing  raids  in  its  destruction  of 
the  Spanish  Republic, 

Canada  Will  Be  in  It 

_  It.  is  no  news  to  Canadians  that  for  some 
time  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  has  been 
openly  conniving  with  the  enemies  of  the 
people  to  tahe  away  their  liberties, 

In  September,  1837,  the  home  of  Albert 
Ouellette,  Montreal,  was  entered  by  the  pro- 
vincial police  late  one  evening.  There  was  no 
one  at  home  but  the  children  at  the  time,  but 
the  police  read  the  search  warrant  to  the  chil- 
dren and  proceeded  to  search  the  place.  They 
seized  Oueliette's  books,  papers,  records,  and 
even  personal  letters  which  Mrs.  Ouellette  had 
in  a  trunk.  As  the  police  were  leaving,  Mrs. 
Ouel'ette  returned.  They  told  her  what  they 
had  been  doing,  Mr,  Calder,  K.C.,  who  was 
asked  to  replevin  the  material  taken,  wrote 
to  the  commissioner  of  provincial  poli-e  de- ' 
manding  the  release  of  the  material.  He  re- 
ceived a  reply  stating  that  they  had  no  record 
whatsoever  of  the  seizure.  The  Montreal  city 
polhe  denied  having  made  the  seizure,  and 
there  is  no  way  of  proving  that  it  was  made 
by  the  provincial  police.  The  material  taken 
has  not  been  returned  and  nothing  further 
can  be  done. 

In  April,  1939,  the  home  of  Mrs.  Raymond, 
Maisoneuve,  Montreal,  was  raided  by  the 
provincial  police  one  evening  when  a  French 
model  Bible  study  was  being  conducted  in  the  ■ 
home.  They  had  a  warrant  from  the  attorney 
general's  department  to  search  the  house. 
They  took  the  names  and  addresses  of  ail  pres- 
ent and  seized  all  books,  booklets,  and  one 
phonograph.  The  following  were  taken:  56' 
books;  342  booklets;  1  phonograph;  30  rec: 
ords;  1  book  containing  back-call  addresses  ;. 
1  book  containing  addresses  where  model 
studies  had  been  started. 

In  April,  1939,  the  home  occupied  by  the 
pioneer  witnesses  at  Montreal  was  raided  and 

CONSOLATION 


a  large  quantity  of  literature  seized,  as  weli 
as  phonographs  and  records.  Ten  days  later 
seven  pioneers  who  were  in  the  home  at  the 
time  of  the  seizure,  and  whose  names  were 
taken,  were  arrested  and  charged  with  "sedi- 
tious conspiracy". 

April  26,  1939,  the  provincial  police  entered 
the  home  of  a  Mr.  Williams  in  Verdun,  Que- 
bec, where  the  company  servant  for  Montreal 
lived.  They  seized  his  books,  phonograph  and 
records,  and  all  his 
correspondence  to 
and  from  the  Socie- 
ty; also  his  persona] 
copies  of  The  Watch- 
tower  and  Consola- 
tion, and  certain  legal 
documents  which 
were  in  his  possession 
in  connection  with 
previous  court  eases 
in  Montreal. 

There  will  be  no 
escape  from  the  To- 
talitarian Monstrosity 
except  in  the  Lord's 
organization.  Indeed 
there  is  almost  no 
escape  noiv.  Notice 
the  following  sample 
of  impudence  by  the 
Canada  Steamship 
Lines.  Saguenay  is  a 
place  where  people  go 
for  vacations,  but  the 
racket  follows  them 
even  there: 

Montreal,  July  — : 
Special  mass  kits  were 

placed  aboard  the  S.S.  Richelieu  before  she  left 
Montreal  the  other  day  on  her  first  six-day  cruise 
up  the  Sajruenay  this  year.  The  special  equipment 
will  facilitate  the  saying  of  mass  aboard  the  steam- 
er by  more  than  100  pilgrims  to  the  Shrine  of 
Ste.  Anne  cte  Beaupre.  The  pilgrims  are  to  visit 
Ste.  Arine  under  the  supervision  of  Brother  Aluy- 
sius  of  the  Bedemptorist  Fathers  of  New 'York 
following  their  cruise  up  the  Saguenay  as  far  as 
Chieoutinii.  Another  pilgrimage-cruise  also  spon- 
sored by  the  Bedemptorist  Fathers  leaves  New 
York  September  1. " 

To  try  to  stop  the  proclamation  of  the  truth 
by  Jehovah's  witnesses,  the  so-called  "Holy 
Name  Society"  called  upon  the  Ontario  gov- 
ernment to  establish  a  board  of  censors  and  , 
enact  a  law  obliging  all  publishers,  without 
exception,  and  all  signboard  advertisers,  to 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


"Let  them  come  up" 


submit  a  copy  of  publication  or  signboard  ad-, 
vertisement  to  the  board  of  censors.  They  got 
away  with  it  as  respects  the  Canadian  radio, 
and  probably  think  they  can  take  the  next 
logical  step  and  get  away  with  this  too. 

Danzig  Already  Gone 

Everybody  knows  that,  following  a  tip  from 
his  five  astrologers  (who  represent  the  de- 
mons), Hitler  knew  as  early  as  the  middle  of 
July  (July  11,  to  be 
exact — a  dispatch 
from  New  York  in 
the  San  Antonio 
Light,  reporting  an 
interview  with  Dr. 
Nicholas  Murray  But- 
ler, president  of  Co- 
lumbia university) 
that  the  climax  of  his 
career  would  come  in 
early  September,  and 
he  had  decided  then 
to  seize  this  little 
"Free"  city,  the  free- 
dom of  which  was 
guaranteed  by  i  the 
late  lamented  League 
of  Nations.  But  if 
they  do  not  know  of 
the  astrologers'  ad- 
vice, they  know  that 
he  did  seize  Danzig 
on  Friday,  Septem- 
ber 1,  and  the  present 
war  followed  that  act. 

Freedom  of  wor- 
ship in  the  so-called 
"Free  City  of  Dan- 
zig" was  guaranteed  by  the  League  of  Nations, 
yet  in  that  city,  on  May  26  last,  32  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  were  sentenced  to  prison  terms 
ranging  from  three  years  down  to  six  months. 
Before  the  arrests,  instructions  were  issued  to 
all  Nazi  organizations,  including  the  German 
Maidens  and  Hitler  Youth,  that  any  who 
would  furnish  evidence  of  activity  on  the  part 
of  any  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  would  be  pro- 
vided with  positions  for  life,  or,  if  already 
holding  such  position,  with  cash  sums  up  to 
3,000  gulden  ($584).  The  report,  translated  . 
from  the  German  Consolation,  leaves  the  im- 
pression on  the  mind  that  5  of  the  37  arrested 
turned  state's  evidence  and  were  acquitted, 
the  state  assuming,  the  costs.  All  O.K.  Let  the 
Judases  go  right  ahead  until  the  time  comes" 

5 


for  them  to  hang  themselves;  and  then  let 
them  do  that,  too. 

The  United  States  Will  Be  in  It 

£H  It,  will  be  a  big  shoek  to  the  Amer- 
ylP  ican  people  when  they  wake  up  and 
£A  find  themselves  hemmed  in  on  all 
t\V  sides  by  a  Totalitarian  Monstrosity 
taking  its  orders  from  Vatican 
City ;  hut  that  is  what  is  prophesied  to  occur, 
and  there  have  been  hundreds  of  evidences 
that  such  will  be  the  case,  in  the  things  that 
have  been  done  to  the  "watchmen",  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  and  the  "Warning"  they  have  given 
the  people.  Hundreds  of  millions  of  books  and 
booklets  have  forewarned  the  people  of  good 
will. 

'  As  a  sample  of  what  America  is  in  for,  no- 
tice this  item  regarding  the  state  of  New  Jer- 
sey, which  is  completely  under  the  domination 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  dictator  Frank  Hague. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  so-called  "governor" 
of  the  state  is  merely  Hague's  appointee  in  all 
essentials,  and  merely  does  what  he  is  told  to 
do  by  the  Jersey  City  boss.  The  so-called 
"Religious  News  Service"  sent  out  the  follow- 
ing dispatch,  and  it  is  as  plain  as  the  nose  on 
one's  face  what  the  real  objective  of  the  ma- 
chine was.  The  bill  mentioned  was  another  bill 
passed  on  purpose  to  "get"  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, the  "watchmen",  and  for  no  other 
reason. 

In  Trenton,  K.  J.,  Gov.  A.  Harry  Moore  has 
signed  a  bill  which  will  make  any  person,  society 
or  corporation  which  attempts  to  influence  a  school 
pupil  in  New  Jersey  against  saluting  the  United 
States  flag  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor.  The  maximum 
penalty  for  a  disdemeanor  in  New  Jersey  is  three 
years'  imprisonment  and  a  $1,000  fine.  The  im- 
portance of  the  new  law  becomes  apparent  when 
it  is  realized  that  under  its  terms  the  entire  New 
Jersey  membership  of  the  Jehovah  witnesses  sect, 
as  well  as  similar  believers,  will  be  open  to  charges 
of  committing  misdemeanors. 

It  is  possible  that  "Father"  Coughlin  may 
be  the  tool  of  the  Hierarchy  that  will  be  used 
to  bring  the  Totalitarian  Monstrosity  in  the 
United  States,  as  Hitler  brought  it  in  Ger- 
many. Or  it  may  be  Roosevelt  or  Farley.  It 
is  anybody's  guess,  hut,  because  Coughlin  uses 
the  Hitler  propaganda  and  Hitler  methods, 
there  is  here  published  an  article  in  regard  to 
him  which  originally  appeared  in  the  Sozial- 
istische  Warte,  Raris,  with  footnotes  by  the 
translator. 

Coughlin  is  known  everywhere  as  a  cheap  propa- 

6 


gandist,  Fascist  and  liar,  who  also  preaches  race- 
hatred. The  question  is  not  where  he  stands,  but 
how  many  people  are  supporting  him,  and  what 
is  his  position  within  the  Catholic  church. 

About  the  number  of  his  followers  there  are 
only  guesses;  it  is  not  even  known  whether  they 
have  increased  in  number  or  decreased.  Many  of 
his  listeners  are  merely  sensation  hunters;  and 
since  his  talks  are  a  mixture  of  anti-Semitism  and 
pseudo-social  reform  plans,  and  since  he  frequent- 
ly criticizes  social  injustice  and  even  claims  to  be 
friendly  toward  labor  organizations,  he  can  easily 
contuse  heads,  especially  by  touching  the  sore  spots 
of  his  listeners.  The  Christian,  patriotic,  humani- 
tarian show  which  he  is  putting  up,  and  his  pathet- 
ic, quivering  voice  with  which  he  makes  common- 
place expressions  sound  important,  grip  the  minds 
of  such  people  who  have  not  found  their  way.  His 
talks  arc  a  mixture  of  sentimentality  and  vague- 
ness. He  is  similar  to  Hitler  before  his  ascension 
to  power,  when  the  latter  promised  everybody 
everything,  if  only  they  would  follow  him  in  his 
destruction  of  the  Jews  and  the  "Marxists". 
I  Coughlin]  denies  the  charge  that  he  is  sympathiz- 
ing with  Hitler.  But  not  only  docs  he  appropriate 
whole  parts  of  Goebbel's  speeches  as  his  own,  but 
his  followers  have  fellowship  with  the  Nazis  in 
meetings  and  in  other  propaganda  activities.  His 
publications  are  sold  at  "Bund"  gatherings. 

Since  Americans  do  not  like  uniformed  disci- 
pline, and  also  the  streets  there  are  not  made  for 
marching  columns  of  troops,  it  is  not  much  rftit  of 
the  way  to  assume  that  Coughlin  is  holding  him- 
self forth  as  a  Fuehrer*  after  the  American  fash- 
ion who  is  gathering  together  the  masses  for  Fas- 
cism in  the  event  the  political  and  eeonomic  situa- 
tion becomes  opportune.  He  does  not  want  to 
gather  the  masses  with  military  shows;  rather  the 
'line-up'  is  adapted  to  American  modes.  Americans 
love  the  radio,  and  Coughlin  may  well  dream  of 
how  he  will  call  upon  the  'nation'  through  the 
microphone  to  send  telegrams  and  letters  to  their 
congressmen  demanding  a  Fascist  regime. 

While  we  hold  Coughlin  as  one  of  the  chief 
threats  in  that  country,  we  have  to  examine  wheth- 
er he  is  acting  as  a  private  person  or  has  the  ap- 
proval, yea,  even  the  support,  of  the  Catholic 
church.  That  he  is  a  priest  is  the  most  important 
part  of  his  prestige. 

Representatives  of  the  church,  bishops  and  car- 
dinals, have  expressed  themselves  against  him  and 
have  asserted  that  he  speaks  as  a  private  person 
and  not  as  spokesman  of  the  church.  This  assertion 
would  be  satisfactory  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that 
the  Catholic  church  is  a  mraf Alton al  institution:  a 
priest  as  well  as  a  layman  has  to  obey,  or  else  be 

*  HiH  followers  arc  now  carrying  banners  in  the 
streets  of  New  York,  which  road,  "Father  Coughlin, 
the  Savior  of  America." 

CONSOLATION 


excommunicated.*  The  church  has  kept  Coughlin 
in  her  pale  till  now.  As  long  as  the  Hierarchy  does 
that  there  is  little  hope  that  his  enemies  will  he 
able  to  defeat  him.  Therefore  the  Catholic  church, 
by  permitting  Coughlin  to  continue  to  function  as 
priest,  is  in  fact  abetting  Coughlin  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  Fascism  in  that  country. — F.  Williams, 
in  Sozialistische  Warte,  Paris,  France. 

1 

/*  Britain  in  Her  Last  War? 

Britain  has  had  a  stormy  voyage 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
with  hardly  a  year  of  real  peace 
anywhere.  But  down  at  its  latter 
end  it  tried  too  hard  to  make  peace, 
Ferdinand  Kuhn,  Jr.,  New  York  Times  corre- 
spondent, tells  why  it  was  that  Chamberlain 
pursued  such  a  weak-kneed  policy  toward 
Hitler,  when  rigid  firmness  for  the  right 
would  have  left  Czechoslovakia  intact.  Mr. 
Kuhn  observed  : 

The  "class  bias"  of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy 
toward  Germany  and  Italy— and  by  implication 
toward  Spain  and  Czechoslovakia  and  Russia — 
springs  from  the  fear  of  the  propertied  groups  in 
this  country  that  a  war  would  shake  them  from 
their  present  comfortable  positions  of  leisure  and 
power. 

They  are  not  pro-Fascist,  although  they  have 
fewer  nightmares  over  Fascism  than  over  Com- 
munism ;  they  simply  want  things  as  they  are. 

One  must  not  imagine  that  this  attitude  is  pe- 
culiar to  the  Clivedens  of  England.  The  "county 
families",  who  live  on  their  dividends,  dread  any- 
thing which  would  eut  those  incomes  off  and  per- 
haps force  them  to  sell  their  hunting- and -shooting 
acres. 

The  business  men  dread  a  war  which  would  limit 
their  profits  or  raise  taxation  still  higher. 

And  the  middle-class  suburbanites,  in  their  little 
stucco  cottages,  dread  war  for  precisely  the  same 
reasons.  They  lost  pitifully  in  the  last  war,  and 
they  dread  having  their  menfolk  *  killed  or  their 
homes  destroyed  by  bombs  in  the  next;  but  they 
also  dread  being  pushed  down  into  a  lower  social 
and  economic  layer. 

*  The  recently  published  utterances  of  some  mem- 
bers of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Hierarchy  apparently 
disapproving  Coughlin 's  anti-Semitism  seem  to  be  a 
subtle  Jesuitic  scheme  to  conceal  the  fact  that  Cough- 
lin, "the  Savior  of  America,"  it  the  spokesman  of 
the  Hierarchy,  who  aB  inveterate  anti-Semites  during 
all  their  bloody  history  have  made  the  Jews  the  scape- 
goat for  all  the  crimes  of  the  Hierarchy  and  their 
allies.  Furthermore,  by  their  denials  that  Coughlin  is 
their  mouthpiece,  the  Hierarchy  schemes  to  increase 
his  popularity  amongst  his  dupes  by  making  him  ap- 
pear as  the  "fearless  priest"  who  in  the  interest  of 
"Americanism"  does  not  hesitate  to  speak  his  mind 
regardless  even  of  the  opposition  of  his  powerful 
superiors. — The  translator. 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


It  was  this  same  "class  bias"  that  caused 
the  British  Government  to  submit  quietly  to 
the  loss  of  14  vessels  engaged  in  the  trade  to- 
Government  Spain,  with  the  loss  of  33  seamen. 
There  is  no  question  that  Britain  knew  the 
ships  were  sunk  by  Italian  bombs.  None  of 
these  vessels  carried  arms,  and  each  had 
aboard  one  of  the  so-called  "Non-interven- 
tion" officers  to  see  that  the  cargo  was  above 
suspicion.  Very  little  seems  to  have  been  said 
or  done  about  these  sinkings  and  murders,  and 
sympathy  with  the  Franco  government  has 
probably  had  much  to  do  with  the  silence. 
Franco  is  in  Chamberlain's  class. 

It  was  this  same  "class  bias"  that  held  Rus- 
sia off  so  long,  trying  to  figure  out  how  Rus- 
sia could  be  used,  but  without  any  benefit  to 
that  country  itself,  until  Russia  surprised  the 
world  by, jumping  into  Hitler's  outstretched 
arms. 

Within  Sight  of  Totalitarian  Unity 

Some  have  seen  that  Britain  must  eventu- 
ally drift  into  a  form  of  Fascism.  J.  A.  Wil- 
liams, Lithuania,  writing  on  this  subject  said: 

For  several  years  past,  in  his  writings  and  lec- 
tures, Judge  Rutherford  has  given  Biblical  evi- 
dence to  prove  that  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  of  America  will  ultimately  bo  controlled  by 
governments  similar  in  style  to  the  Totalitarian 
monstrosities  now  rampant  in  Europe. 

Some  of  those  who  formerly  associated  them- 
selves with  the  witnesses  of  Jehovah  have  ridiculed 
the  idea.  Others,  fed  on  the  slop  dished  out  by  a 
prostituted  press,  believe  that  the  governments  of 
Great  Britain  and  America  are  seriously  concerned 
in  guarding  the  freedom  of  the  people,  and  that 
therefore  Fascism,  Nazism  or  Bolshevism  would 
be  impossible  in  those  lands. 

Certain  students  of  the  present  political  situa- 
tion in  Britain  are  beginning  to  see,  however,  that 
in  order  to  fight  Fascism  that  country  may  herself 
adopt  a  similar  form  of  government.  H.  N.  Brails- 
ford,  writing  in  Reynolds  News  on  the  1st  of  Jan- 
uary, goes  into  this  matter  in  some  detail  and  states 
that  "under  spirited  leaders  of  the  old  aristocratic 
class  there  will  be  a  national  rally"  which  will 
sweep  the  Labor  Party  into  its  current,  if  possible, 
and  that  this  would  bring  England  within  sight 
of  totalitarian  unity. 

Times  have  changed  for  Britain,  as  they 
have  for  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  there 
are  probably  a  good  many  Britons  that  lie 
awake  nights  now  wishing,  in  their  hearts, 
that  Britain  had  never  bombed  the  natives  of 
Waziristan,  even  though  it  did  seem  that  that 
was  the  only  way  in  which  they  could  be  kept 
in  subjection.  No  nation  is  safe  from  air  raids 
today. 

7 


Almost  up  to  the  time  war  was  declared  the 
British  people  could  not  believe  they  would 
•be  so  soon  again  subjected  to  ita  horrors.  After 
the  last  previous  scare  thousands  of  gas  masks, 
made  at  public  expense,  were  found  in  the 
dustbins,  and  one  housewife  some  time  back 
even  offered  to  trade  two  of  them  for  a  fern. 

To  try  to  justify  its  absolutely  unjustified 
war  on  Poland  the  German  government  put 
on  an  immense  amount  of  noisy  propaganda 
about  Britain's  policy  of  encircling  Germany. 
Most  of  the  arguments  were  probably  dug  out 
of  the  newspaper  files  for  1914  and  merely 
rehashed  for  the  new  generation. 

Foreseeing  the  probability  of  conflict  the 
British  government  passed  a  conscription  act 
April  25;  and  since  then,  until  war  was  de- 
clared, the  British  people  have  been  in  an 
anxious  state  because  Britain,  war  or  no  war, 
air  raids  or  no  air  raids,  is  a  maritime  nation 
and  must  import  much  of  its  food  from  over- 
seas. Other  essentials  have  to  be  imported,  too. 
For  instance,  there  is  the  timber  supply. 

Britain  is  the  largest  timber  importer  in 
the  world,  last  year  importing  £70,000,000 
worth  of  cut  timber.  Home  grown  supplies 
constitute  only  5  percent  of  national  timber 
consumption.  Most  of  the  lumber  used  has  to 
be  shipped  long  distance  by  sea,  a  difficult 
matter  in  time  of  war.  * 

Conscription  Sequencer 

"JE*j|*      Along  with  conscription  Britain 

has  enacted  a  law  placing  a  new 
x$dH9  tax  on  armament  manufacturers  to 
S^KAm    prevent,  at  least  ostensibly,  their 

piling  up  fabulous  profits.  Other 
laws  make  it  incumbent  upon  the  employers 
of  conscripted  youths  to  re-employ  them  at  the 
end  of  their  six  months  of  military  training. 
Payment  of  rent,  mortgages  or  insurance  pre- 
miums cannot  be  enforced  during  a  man's 
period  of  service.  The  extent  of  armament 
profits  has  been  excessive  during  the  past  year 
or  more,  those  of  certain  large  manufacturers 
being  as  much  as  from  twenty  to  nearly  fifty 
percent  on  the  capital. 

The  speech  of  Lord  Halifax  in  the  House 
of  Lords  in  early  June  was  one  of  far-reach- 
ing consequence.  It  stated  definitely  that 
Britain  will  fight  force  with  force,  but  if 
dictator  nations  are  willing  to  submit  their 
claims  to  negotiation,  Great  Britain  is  ready 
to  discuss  even  such  questions  as  ''living  room" 
and  colonies.  The  speech  definitely  committed 
Britain  to  go  to  war  at  once  in  the  event  of 

8 


further  aggression,  and  temporarily  inter- 
rupted  the  drift  toward  war  which  seemed  to 
go  forward  with  fatal  certainty. 

Millions  for  Defense  ... 

Sir  John  Simon,  April  25,  announced  in 
the  House  of  Commons  the  greatest  appropria- 
tions for  armaments  ever  made  by  the  British 
government  in  time  of  peace.  £630,000,000, 
nearly  a  half  of  the  budget,  was  set  aside  for 
the  purpose  of  defending  Britain  against  the 
threat  of  German  aggression. 

The  May  Day  manifesto  of  the  British  Na- 
tional Council  of  Labor  dealt  with  the  con- 
scription policy  of  the  "National"  govern- 
ment. They  objected  that  conscription  is  an 
unnecessary  violation  of  solemn  pledges  made 
by  the  government.  They  pointed  out  that 
"the  voluntary  response  for  service  has  been 
far  in  excess  of  the  government's  provision 
of  the  necessary  equipment  and  supplies". 
This  business  of  violating  "solemn  pledges" 
seems  to  be  getting  under  their  skin.  But  the 
government  probably  knows  what  it  is  doing. 
They  are  at  least  getting  the  people  used  to 
the  idea  of  submitting  to  Fascist  measures 
and  tactics.  The  Welsh  Nationalist  party 
called  peatetime  conscription  "the  yoke  of 
totalitarianism". 

Not  for  Strike  Breaking 

The  British  Conscription  Bill  contains  pro- 
visions that  those  who  have  been  conscripted 
under  its'  requirements  may  not  be  used  for 
strike-breaking,  nor  may  they,  as  in  France,  s 
be  required  to  return  to  their  "jobs,  under 
military  discipline.  The  bill  further  provides 
heavy  penalties  for  employers  who  refuse  to 
keep  jobs  for  men  conscripted.  They  may  be 
fined  $250  and  made  to  pay  men  four  weeks' 
wartes  if  they  do  not  hold  jobs  open  for  them 
during  their  six-month  training  period. 

Of  the  220.018  Britons  who  registered  un- 
der the  first  peacetime  conscription  in  Brit- 
ain's history,  3,775  registered  as  conscientious 
objectors.  These  are  subject  to  service  in  non- 
fighting  units  or  nonmilitary  work. 

The  British  Military  Training  Bill  pro- 
vides for  tribunals  to  consider  claims  to  ex- 
emption from  conscription  on  the  grounds  of 
conscientious  objection.  During  the  World 
War  these  tribunals  became  the  worst  enemies 
of  conscientious  objectors,  hunting  them  down 
by  fair  means  or  foul. 

A  number  of  British  Catholics  are  begin- 
ning to  wonder  whether  their  religious  prin- 

CONSOLATION 


ciples  can  be  reconciled  with  participation  in 
certain  features  of  modern  warfare.  The  Lon- 
don Universe  (Roman  Catholic),  commenting 
on  this  subject,  says,  "This  attitude  of  con- 
scientious objection  towards  military  service 
is,  we  believe,  an  entirely  new  phenomenon 
amen 3  the  Catholic  body.  .  .  .  Any  attempt 
to  identify  the  Catholic  Church  with  the  con- 
scientious obje;  tor's  attitude  is,  we  believe, 
utterly  alien  to  the  teaching  of  the  Church." 

Evacuation  of  London 

Plans  for  the  evacuation  of  London  in  case 
of  an  air  attack  make  it  possible  to  get  3,000,- 
000  State-organized  refugees,  including  chil- 
dren and  their  teachers,  out  of  the  city  within 
forty-eight  hours.  The  refugees  will  be  sup- 

Slied  with  knapsacks  and  '  iron  rations"  and 
lankets  and  leave  London  by  trains  sched- 
uled to  leave  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred  trains 
an  hour. 

All  set  for  an  air  raid  blackout  in  York- 
shire and  Lincolnshire,  it  was  discovered  that 
the  special  oil  lamps  to  be  used  for  the  occa- 
sion were  marked  "Made  in  Germany".  The 
Air  Raid  Precautions  council  called  off  the 
rehearsal,  pending  investigations. 

Freedom  of  Speech 

PV%F!  While  the  duke  of  Windsor's 
*S'M§%'i  speech  from  France  was  not  per- 
\I,^jjrM  mitted  to  reach  the  British  people 
j^^^A  via  the  British  radio,  it  reached 
them  nevertheless.  The  duke  had 
the  satisfaction  of  speaking  as  an  individual 
and  not  merely  as  a  mouthpiece  for  the  polit- 
ical party  which  may  happen  to  dominate 
British  national  policy  for  the  moment. 
Among  other  things,  he  said,  as  reported  in 
the  Manchester  Guardian,  "The  statesmen 
who  set  themselves  to  restore  international 
security  and  confidence  must  act  as  good 
citizens  of  the  world,  and  not  only  as  good 
Frenchmen.  Italians.  Germans,  Americans,  or 
Britons."  The  war  opened  the  wav  for  the 
duke  and  his  duchess  to  return  to  Britain. 
-  In  England  freedom  of  the  press  is  greatly 

NOVEMBER  1,  1KB 


circumscribed  by  a  drastic  libel  law  and  the 
Official  Se:rets  Act.  The  latter,  supposedly 
directed  against  spying,  has  been  made  to 
cover  matters  not  at  all  connected  with  na- 
tional safety.  The  Ministry  of  Information 
also  considerably  hampers  the  publication  of 
unrensored  news.  The  exigencies  of  the  times, 
even  before  the  war,  were  deemed  to  justify 
restrictive  measures  in  many  directions. 

Meanwhile,  a  group  of  prominent  British- 
ers, meeting  at  the  home  of  Lady  Astor,  and 
known  as  the  Cliveden  set,  continued  to  be 
suspected  of  pro-Fascist  sympathies  and  activ- 
ities, and  some  rather  strong  inferences  were 
drawn  from  their  supposed  connection  with 
Hitler  and  other  leading  Nazis.  Lady  Astor, 
in  an  article  in  America's  Saturday  Evening 
Post,  sought,  not  altogether  successfully,  to 
refute  these  statements. 

"Popery  Runs  the  Roost" 

The  Vanguard  (Glasgow),  commenting  on 
the  fact  that  Roman  Catholics  are  selected 
for  many  of  the  foreign  embassies,  stated, 
"Popery  practically  rules  the  roost  in  the 
Foreign  OTice.  The  Unionist  Government  are 
entirely  responsible.  To  a  large  extent  the 
Unionists  are  controlled  by  Rome's  secret 
agents."  It  is  surprising  that  in  a  country 
where  Catholics  constitute  a  mere  five  percent 
of  the  population  they  should  manage  to  oc- 
cupy so  many  of  the  most  responsible  posi- 
tions. England  should  know  better. 

The  extent  to  which  Britain  is  kow- 
towing to  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  is  evidenced  by  the  fol- 
lowing statement  by  Chamberlain, 
received  by  the  House  of  Commons 
with  cheers: 

No  account  of  thie  visit  of  ours  to  Rome  would 
be  complete  without  some  reference  to  our  recep- 
tion by  his  Holiness  the  Pope  and  the  Cardinal 
Secretary  of  State  at  the  Vatican  on  13th  January. 
It  was  a  privilege  which  neither  of  us  will  easily 
forget,  to  hear  from  the  lips  of  his  Holiness  the 
expressions  of  admiration  and  affection  which  he 
entertained  for  their  Majesties  the  King  and  Queen 
and  for  the  peoples  of  the  British  Empire.  Nor 
could  we  doubt  the  sincerity  and  depth  of  his  Holi- 
ness's  preoccupations  with  many  of  the  problems 
which  are  troubling  in  these*days  the  peace  of 
Europe  and  the  conscience  of  mankind.  We  were 
deeply  moved  by  the  courage  and  humanity  Which 
animated  his  hearing  and  outlook. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  pope  subse- 
quently further  expressed  his  humanity  by 
"blessing"  Franco's  murder  bands. 

9 


The  demands  of  Chamberlain  upon  the 
House  of  Commons,  particularly  in  connection 
with  the  passing  of  the  Conscription  Bill  and 
associated  legislation,  though  complied  with, 
met  with  some  opposition.  James  Max  ton  of 
the  Independent  Labor  Party  predicted  that 
the  time  would  come  when  the  Commons  would 
assemble  only  on  the  prime  minister's  birth- 
day to  say  "Heil  Chamberlain !" 
7-\  -  The  primate  of  England,  archbish- 
%  Cay  °P  °f  Canterbury,  is  doing  his  bit 
Cp  >?|7}r  to  deliver  England  over  to  the 
iS^VMg  Roman  pope,  expressing  his  will- 
ingness  and  that  of  the  Anglican 
Church  to  follow  the  lead  of  the  said  pope  in 
a  "great  Christian  crusade  against  the  ag- 
gression of  dictators".  He  also  said  the  Prot- 
estant church,  for  whom  he  had  no  right  to 
speak,  would  give  their  support.  The  arch- 
bishop is  in  his  dotage,  but  he  should  have 
known  better  than  to  express  his  submission 
to  the  chief  of  dictators  in  such  a  ridiculous 
appeal.  The  Roman  pope  knows  only  one 
peace,  and  that  is  the  peace  of  servile  sub- 
mission to  his  own  person. 

The  bishop  of  Birmingham,  Dr.  E.  W. 
Barnes,  didn't  think  much  of  the  resolution 
linking  the  Roman  pope  and  the  Anglican 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  a  call  for  "pray- 
ers for  peace".  He  didn't  think  any  man 
should  be  called  "His  Holiness",  and  remind- 
ed the  Convocation  of  Canterbury  that  neither 
Pius  XI  nor  his  successor  had  been  very  con- 
spicuous peacemakers  when  Italy  took  Abys- 
sinia, attacked  Spain  in  co-operation  with 
Franco,  and  overwhelmed  Albania  on  "Good 
Friday". 

The  expectation  by  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, that  Protestants  generally  would 
follow  the  pope  in  a  peace  move,  was  disap- 
pointed. He  said,  at  a  convocation  at  West- 
minster Abbey,  May  23,  "From  my  own  recent 
experience,  I  believe  that  among  many  Protes- 
tants in  Europe  there  . would  be  a  great  re- 
luctance to  follow  a  lead  taken  by  the  pope." 

When  Czechoslovakia,  the  only  strong 
democratic  obstacle  to  the  realization  of  Hit- 
ler's ambitions,  was  destroyed  at  Munich,  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  said,  "This  is  the 
hand  of  God  \"  He  failed  to  explain  that  it  was 
the  "god  of  this  world",  Satan,  who  had  a 
hand  in  that  affair. 

The  Glasgow  Vanguard  refers  to  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  as  one  of  the  most 
dangerous  Romanizers  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  an  enthroned  Judas.  It  used  these 

10 


unflattering  titles  as  a  result  of  a  visit  made 
by  the  said  archbishop  to  Athens,  where  he 
-attended  "high  mass"  in  the  Greek  cathedral. 

The  Scots  are  suspicious  of  Chamberlain. 
They  were  not  particularly  anxious  to  have 
him  speak  at  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  at  Edinburgh,  though 
their  objections  were  set  aside. 

There  were  also  demonstrations  against 
Ambassador  Kennedy  at  Edinburgh  on  the 
occasion  of  his  being  presented  with  "the  free- 
dom of  the  Scotch  capital  in  an  impressive 
ceremony".  Impressive  ceremonies  for  Cath- 
olics do  not  appeal  to  Scots. 

Catholic  Headed  Publicity  Department 

Sir  Eric  Drummond,  earl  of  Perth,  a  Ro- 
man Catholic,  consistently  in  favor  of  Fascist 
countries,  was  the  first  placed  in  charge  of  the 
new  British  foreign  publicity  department.  He 
was  especially  to  counteract  the  propaganda 
of  Goebbels  in  Germany.  He  was  lately  ambas- 
sador .to  Rome. 

Meanwhile  other  tools  of  the  Hierarchy  at 
Rome  are  busy  in  a  different  manner. 

Postal  employees  were  injured  and  thou- 
sands of  pieces  of  mail  destroyed  by  bombs 
as  a  result  of  the  religious  activities  of  the 
Irish  Republican  Army  adherents  who  are 
thus  peacefully  trying  to  persuade  Britain. to 
turn  Protestant  Ireland  over  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  anarchistic  part  of  the  island, 
whether  they  like  it  or  not.  These  terrorists 
are  scattered  all  over  Britain  and  Scotland, 
and  some  of  them  have  stolen  explosives  to 
carry  on  their  religious  enterprise. 

Setting  off  bombs  in  the  midst  of  unsuspect- 
ing crowds  of  people,  wholly  innocent,  is  the 
idea  some  cowards  have  as  being  a  good  way 
to  gain  their  ends,  whatever  they  may  be. 
Between  thirty  and  forty  persons  were  in- 
jured in  such  wanton  bombings  in  London  on 
June  25.  The  Irish  Republican  Army  is  sus- 
pected of  the  contemptible  work.  These  bomb- 
ings were  the  worst  up  to  that  date. 

British  justice  is  prompt,  and  therefore 
much  unlike  the  American  variety.  The  men 
who  started  a  campaign  of  terrorism  by  caus- 
ing explosions  in  the  mails  were  apprehended, 
tried  in  jig  time,  and  given  twenty  years  in 
prison  in  less  time  almost  than  it  tikes  to  tell 
it.  A  woman  was  given  seven  years. 

Northern  Ireland,  also  known  as  Ulster  or 
the  Six  County  area,  is  in  a  tough  spot.  It  is 
not  a  part  of  the  Irish  Free  State,  and  does 
not  want  to  be.  But  it  is  dealing  with  a  neigh- 

CONSOLATION 


bor  that  is  cunning  and  unscrupulous,  always 
willing  to  use  religion  to  stir  up  the  bitterest 
animosities.  Protestant  Ulster  will  not  yield 
readily,  although  one  would  think  the  people 
of.  that  section  would  almost  be  justified  in 
moving  out  en  masse  arid  leaving  the  subjects 
of  the  Italian  pope  to  their  own  resources. 
That  is  the  best  treatment  of  the  bellicose 
Romanists.  Give  thein  enough  rope  to  hang 
themselves,  but  watch  that  they  do  not  use 
free  institutions  to  circumscribe  the  liberties 
of  others. 

De  Vatera,  tool  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy (he  recently  visited  the  pope),  insists 
there  must  be  no  conscription  in  Northern 
Ireland,  but  the  representatives  of  Northern 
Ireland  itself  want  to  be  included  in  the  con- 
scription provisions,  having  no  desire  to  he 
part  of  the  Hierarchy-controlled  Irish  Free 
State.  De  Valera  says  there  will  be  trouble  if 
conscription  is  applied  to  Northern  Ireland. 

The  separation  of  Ireland  from  England 
has  resulted  in  making  a  number  of  Catholics 
rich,  but  the  majority  are  as  badly  off  as  ever, 
or  worse.  E.  J.  Coyne.  Jesuit  priest,  mentioned 
in=a  lecture  that  certain  Dublinites  had  gained 
a  very  great  deal  from  recent  changes,  the 
new  rich  being  mainly  Catholic. 

Ireland  is  suffering  from  a  strange  social 
blight.  More  than  half  of  the  men  in  the  26 
comities  of  National  Ireland  are  unmarried, 
and  in  the  country  the  proportion  is  four- 
fifths!  What  is  more,  for  every  three  persons 
that  die,  one  emigrates.  The  rate  at  which 
young  women  are  leaving  the  country  areas 
for  the  towns  will  make  them  desolate  inside 
of  twenty  years,  meaning  the  country  areas, 
not  the  women — -who  seem  to  be  desolate  al- 
ready. Kinda  sad — No?  Many  Irishmen  are 
emigrating  to  England.  One  wonders  why? 

The  popularity  of  priests  is  waning  in  the 
world,  and  candidates  for  the  racket  are  de- 
creasing. So  the  Hierarchy  is  beginning  to 
look  to  Ireland,  one  of  the  last  strongholds 
of  ignorance,  to  furnish  priests  for  such  coun- 
tries as  France  and  Spain,  where  the  religious 
racket  has  gone  to  the  bowwows.  It  strikes  one 
as  just  a  little  ludicrous  to  think  of  Irish 
priests  in  Spain. 

A  New  Empire 

The  London  Catholic  Herald  carries  an  item 
stating  that  a  solution  of  the  Irish  partition 
problem  would  be  that  the  "democracies- 
Great  Britain,  France,  the  U.S.A.,  and  Cana- 
da, South  Africa,  Australia,  Eire,  Belgium, 

NOVEMBER  1,  1933 


Holland,  Norway,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Switzer- 
land, and  Finland  -  all  having  approximately 
the  same  standard  of  living,  should  agree  to 
give  up  a  little  of  their  absolute  independence 
and  form  a  customs-free  trading  area,  to  have 
one  currency,  and  to  amalgamate  their  De- 
fense Forces  under  one  command".  It  is  sug- 
gested that  the  capital  of  the  proposed  Union 
be  in  Ireland!  Some  solution! 

Diplomatic  moves  on  the  part  of  the  Vati- 
can aimed  at  bringing  the  Axis  and  the  two 
great  democracies  of  Europe,  Britain  and 
France,  together  in  a  four-power  negotiation. 
Strange  as  it  may  sifem  (to  some),  this  same 
proposal  has  been  made  by  Mussolini  and 
Hitler  on  a  number  of  occasions.  11  was  the 
Munich  line-up,  excluding  Russia  as  before. 

At  the  time  the  war  began  Great  Britain 
was  a  sort  of  compromise  between  authoritar- 
ian and  democratic  setups.  A  co-operative  com- 
monwealth did  not  seem  to  be  on  tiie  program, 
if  the  investments  of  the  Oo-operative  "Whole- 
sale Society  were  an  indication.  Three-fourths 
of  its  funds  were  invested  in  capitalist  securi- 
ties rather  than  in  co-operative  enterprises. 

Diplomats  in  Britain 

Just  before  the  war  the  number  of  mem- 
bers in  the  German  diplomatic  staff  in  Brit- 
ain bad  more  than  doubled  since  1933,  and 
German  newspaper  correspondents  had  in- 
creased to  fourfold  the  number  in  Britain  in 
Hhat  year. 

The  activities  of  these  Germans  in  Britain 
were  not  above  suspicion.  The  German  consul 
at  Liverpool  was  reported  to  have  connived 
with  an  armament  worker  in  the  obtaining 
for  his  government  vital  secrets  of  a  royal 
ordnance  plant,  the  great  shell  factory  at 
Euxton,  Lancashire.  A  crowd  of  indignant 
citizens  of  Liverpool  invited  the  consul 
(Walter  Reinhardt)  to  leave  the  country,  and 
were  emphatic  about  it. 

In  view  of  the  strained  relations  with  Ger- 
many at  the  time,  the  British  Government  de- 
liberated long  before  deciding  that  the  king 
should  send  birthday  greetings  to  Hitler.  As 
in  America  such  greetings  are  sent  on  the  oc- 
casion of  national  rather  than  personal  anni- 
versaries, President  Roosevelt  did  not  send 
Hitler  birthday  greetings. 

Britain  returned  her  ambassador  to  Berlin 
four  days  before  the  date  set  by  Hitler  for  his 
reply  to  President  Roosevelt's  peace  appeal, 
hoping  thereby  to  favorably  influence  the 

11 


Fuehrer's  frame  of  mind.  But  it  did  not  stop 
Hitler. 

The  anti-Semitism  aroused  by  this  covert 
tool  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  has 
created  refugee  problems  of  unusual  magni- 
tude. Shortly  before  the  war  began  Britain 
was  seeking  to  meet  this  problem'  by  opening 
up  settlements  in  various  parts  of  the  empire, 
Northern  Rhodesia,  British  Nyasaland,  Do- 
minica and  British  Honduras  being  consid- 
ered as  possible  locations.  Provisions  for  nu- 
merous Jewish,  Ethiopian  and  Spanish  ref- 
ugees were  made  in  England  itself. 

Refugees  Replace  British  Workers 

It  is  inevitable  that  some  of  the 
refugees  finding  their  way  into 
Britain  and  other  countries  would 
take  the  jobs  of  others.  It  is  found 
in  Britain  that  refugees  from  Ger- 
many, Austria  and  Czechoslovakia  are  taking 
the  jobs  of  Britons  at  much  lower  wages, 
sometimes  accepting  as  little  as  half  the  usual 
wage. 

The  tradition  that  the  "upper  classes" 
should  not  ride  subways  or  buses  is  weaken- 
ing'in  London.  Consequently  cab  drivers  find 
their  income  considerably  reduced,  Many  of 
them  make  less  than  £3  weekly,  or  about  $13. 

The  great  sport  of  gambling  attracts  mil- 
lions in  both  men  and  money  in  Great  Britain. 
A  survey  shows  that  in  the  course  of  a  year 
more  than  ten  million  persons  took  a  ding  and 
over  $250,000,000  was  paid  out  in  so  doing. 
Over  a  hundred  million  pennies  a  month  arc 
poured  into  what  is  called  a  "penny  points 
pool".  Outdoor  sports  figure  prominently  as 
betting  institutions.  Football  authorities  op- 
pose gambling  in  connection  with  that  game, 
without  success. 

The  total  number  of  houses  built  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales  since  the  first  World  War 
has  now  passed  the  4,000,000  mark.  Approxi- 
mately half  of  the  entire  population  has  been 
rehoused.  Government  subsidies  made  possi- 
ble the  building  of  1,500,000  houses.  It  was 
enabled  to  do  this  partly  by  the  novel  expe- 
dient of  not  paying  its  debts  to  a  certain 
creditor.  Since  1 919  something  like  $3,500,- 
000,000  has  been  spent  in  putting  up  low-rent 
houses.  The  worst  of  the  slums  have  been 
eliminated,  and  the  building  program  has 
helped  to  pull  Britain  out  of  the  depression, 

Scotland,  and  particularly  Glasgow,  has 
not  had  a  building  boom,  like  England  and 
Wales.  Its  slums  are  still  bad— very  bad. 

12 


Often  large  families  are  crowded  into  a  single 
room,  the  children  sleeping  on  the  floor..  Some 
70,000  families  are  in  need  of  hotter  housing. 

Buckingham  Palace  Well  Run 

Buckingham  palace  has  a  staff  of  400  serv- 
ants. It  is  cleaned  thrice  annually,  all  furnish- 
ings and  ornaments  being  replaced  according 
to  photographic  records  and  plans. 

The  visit  of  King  George  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth to  America,  and  more  particularly  their 
visit  with  members  of  the  "Roosevelt  dynasty 
(whose  heraldic  emblem  was  published  in 
American  papers),  made  quite  an  impression 
on  the  Knglish,  who  are  not  as  well  informed 
about  America  as  Americans  are  about  Eng- 
land. Kng'ish  newspapers  carried  amusing 
articles  about,  the  United  States.  The  free  and 
easy  manner  in  which  Americans  hobnobbed 
with  the  royal  pair  was  not  featured.  Films 
of  the  event  were  cut  drastically. 

The  Week,  a  London  magazine,  reports 
Kennedy,  Americ  an  ambassador  to  Britain,  as 
saving,  "It  will  be  rnv  friends  that  are  in  the 
While  House  in  1940,"  adding  that  the  Brit- 
ish Government  need  not  worry  about  what 
Roosevelt  may  say,  in.  view  of  this  early  and, 
according  to  him,  certain  change.  Kennedy's 
friendly  relations  with  representatives  of 
Franco  are  common  knowledge  in  Britain. 
For  double-crossing,  it  is  generally  safe  to 
select  a  subject  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy. But  why  docs  Roosevelt  want  Kennedy 
in  Britain  ? 

Richard  II .  Waldo,  editor  of  the  McCIure 
Newspaper  Syndicate,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
State  Hotel  Association  at  Atlantic  City, 
stated  that  England  is  flooding  America  with 
propaganda  designed,  as  in  1914-1917,  to  draw 
Americans  into  war. 

If  war  should  break  out  between  Great 
Brit.'dn  and  Japan,  it  would  involve  Canada. 
Britishers  think  the  United  States  would  have 
difficulty  in  keeping  out  of  the  fray,  Lord 
Bcaverbrook  told  the  two  and  a  half  million 
subscribers  for  his  Daily  Express  that  in  the 
event  of  such'  a  war  the  United  States  would 
join  Great  Britain, 

f7\  a.  Gasmasks  when  worn  by  nuns  in 
MuSx  A-  their  black  robes  do  not  look  alto- 
SlfcLA^  gether  out  of  place.  A.U.F.S.  pic- 
IT  "^jk  turR  shows  four  of  them  thus  ar- 

^  rayed,  and  the  superscription  say- 

eth,  "Pledged  to  peace,  these  nuns,  neverthe- 
less, take  a  course  at  All  Souls'  School  in 
Hillington,  England,  to  qualify  as  air  raid 

CONSOLATION 


wardens."  That  nevertheless  feature  is  inter- 
esting. The  pope  is  for  peace,  but  nevertheless, 
and  so  on.  The  Hierarchy  believes  in  democ- 
racy— nevertheless,  and  so  on.  Get  tiie  idea! 

The  Spirit  of  the  Devil 

The  spirit  of  the  Devil  breathes  in  every- 
thing that  emanates  from  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy,  and  manifests  itself  in  every 
country  where  it  has  full  or  nearly  full  power, 
and  in  every  manner  that  the  mind  of  man  or 
demon  can  suggest.  Consider  a  few  of  the  un- 
speakably mean,  petty  rules  or  laws  in  effect 
in  Germany. 

The  Nazis  banned  a  book  written  by  the 
deaf,  dumb  and  blind  Helen  Keller  because 
she  stated  truthfully  that  Nazi  Germany — 

has  reverted  to  the  darkest  of  the  Dark  Ages, 
denying  personal  freedom  to  the  young,  suppress- 
ing all  opinions  different  from  those  it  prescribes, 
prohibiting  all  criticism  of  drama,  films,  books, 
painting  and  sculpture  except  those  views  which 
are  handled  from  the  Nazi  point  of  view. 

The  fall  of  1939  witnessed  the  closing  of 
three  of  Germmy's  Protestant  theo'ogieal 
schools,  including  those  of  the  universities  of 
Heidelberg,  Leipzig,  and  Rostock.  The  closing 
order  was  issued  by  the  Reich  minister  of 
education,  with  no  explanation  offered  as  to 
why  it  was  done.  Meantime.  Roman  Catholic 
theologi?aI  institutions  have  increased  in  num- 
ber and  in  attendance,  q,s  recently  announced 
in  these  columns. 

Table  prayers  have  been  prohibited  by  the 
government  in  an  Evangelical  institution  near 
Potsdam  and  in  institutions  in  East  Prussia. 
Do  you  remember  the  time  when  the  Medo- 
Persian  government  made  the  pronunciamen- 
to  that  nobody  in  the  entire  realm  might  make 
any  appeal  to  any  god  or  man  for  thirty  days 
except  to  the  king?  It  appears  that  such  a 
situation  is  gradually  ripening,  and  bitter 
will  be  its  fruit  for  all  not  fully  on  the  Lord's 
side. 

The  blight  of  the  "Abomination  That  Mak- 
eth  Desolate"  rests  on  Germany  so  completely 
that  since  the  Nazis'  rise  to  power  more  than 
1,500  persons  have  been  ousted  from  journal- 
ism and  the  number  of  daily  newspapers  has 
been  reduced  from  4,703  to  approximately 
2,000.  Only  Nazi  ideas  are  permitted  expres- 
sion or  survival. 

The  former  premier  of  Austria,  Kurt  von 
Schuschnigg,  has  been  so  ill-treated  by  Hitler's 
minions  that  he  is  now  hopelessly  insane,  can- 
not sleep,  has  to  be  fed  artificially,  and  can- 
not be  seen  by  visitors. 

NOVEMBER  1,  1»3» 


Baron  Louis  Rothschild,  Vienna  banker,  im- 
prisoned one  year  on  the  top  floor  of  a  former 
Viennese  hotel  {along  with  von  Schuschnigg) 
emerged  from  his  prison  with  his  former  dark- 
brown  hair  turned  white.  That  tells  its  own 
story. 

Gestapo  Are  Beasts,  Not  Men 

HThe  Nazi  Gestapo,  most  of  them 
directly  or  indirectly  Roman  Cath- 
olic trained,  show  by  their  conduct 
that  they  are  beasts,  not  men;  for 
real  men  would  not  do  the  things 
they  do.  Only  some  accursed  religionists  would 
be  mean  enough. 

A  prisoner  escaped  from  Buchenwald  states 
that  while  he  was  there  no  place  for  washing 
was  provided  for  eight  days,  but  only  on  the 
ninth  day  were  eight  washbowls  provided  for 
500  men. 

A  former  prisoner  at  Sachsenhausen  told 
of  the  Inquisition  at  that  place  of  horrors.  He 
said,  as  published  in  the  London  News  Chron- 
icle find  Philadelphia  Record: 

There  were  three  different  kinds  of  punishment 
in  the  Sachsenhausen  concentration  camp  where  I 
was  taken  November  10,  1938.  These  punishments 
were  aside  from  blows  with  the  butt  of  a  rifle, 
blows  in  the  faee,  and  kicks  which  were  inflicted 
without  rhyme  or  reason.  Official  punishment  was 
recorded  in  the  "Punishment  Book."  The  three 
punishments  were: 

(1)  "Door  standing."  The  prisoner  had  to  stand 
outside  the  door  for  four  hours  with  his  arms  raised 
above  his  head.  The  weather  made  no  difference. 

(2)  "Hanging"  or  "Crucifixion."  The  prisoner's 
hands  are  bound  behind  him  and  he  is  hung  from  a 
high  beam  for  one  to  two  hours.  This  torture  gen- 
erally ends  with  sprained  or  dislocated  joints. 
There  are  twelve  "hanging  beams"  in  the  camp, 
which  are  all  in  use  daily.  If  the  torture  lasts  long, 
thirst  is  added  to  the  victim's  suffering.  It  is  for- 
bidden to  give  a  drop  of  water,  but  the  "Earnest 
Bible  Students,"  whenever  they  could,  brought 
water  to  those  suffering,  at  the  risk  of  terrible 
punishment  for  themselves. 

(3)  "Twenty-five  strokes  with  a  steel -cord 
whip."  In  this  whipping  the  whip  tears  through 
the  flesh.  In  some  cases  the  victims  die  during  or 
after  the  whipping. 

The  camp  commandant  or  his  representative 
is  always  present  during  the  carrying  out  of  such 
punishments,  which  have  been  officially  approved 
by  the  highest  chief  of  the  "Death's  Head  Black 
Guards",  Commander  Eicke. 

The  Sachsenhausen  Black  Guards  belong  to  this 
formation.  There  was  not  one  single  day  on  which 
we  did  not  witness  the  "hanging"  of  some  of  our 

13 


comrades  and  hear  the  terrible  cries  of  those  being 
whipped. 

Prisoners  with  high  fever  and  unable  to  work 
were  sent  to  the  hospital  barracks,  where  they  lay 
until  they  died  or  got  better. 

(The  doctor  of  the  Black  Guards,  Dr.  Ehrsam, 
did  not  treat  patients,  and  a  few  first-aid  men — in 
civilian  life  chemists  or  dispensers — looked  after 
ftose  in  the  hospital  ward.)  The  death  rate  was, 
of  course,  high— 10-12  percent.  Of  roughly  12,000 
prisoners  delivered  into  Sachsenhausen  camp  after 
November  10,  1300  were  dead  three  months  later — 
that  is,  on  February  10,  1939. 

In  December,  1938,  when  the  temperature 
dropped  below  zero— the  hands,  feet  and  ears  of 
scores  of  prisoners  were  frozen.  They  did  not 
receive  medical  treatment.  Some  of  them  under- 
went amputations  after  being  discharged. 

Czechs  in  Prison  Camps 

lTLaaj<g,r  Senator  Vajtek  Benes,  brother  of 

■mfl^g  Dr.  Benes,  former  president  of  the 

H  I  Czechoslovakian  Republic,  claims 
^rx^jlH  that  there  are  between  40,000  and 
""  \**"  50,000  Czechoslovaks  in  German 
'prisons  and  concentration  camps.  In  some  dis- 
tricts more  than  half  of  the  male  population 
have  been  locked  up.  The  invaders  have  spared 
nothing,  not  even  the  women,  and  restrictions 
of  every  sort  are  becoming  daily  more  ruth- 
less. No  information  from  the  outside  world 
can  come  into  Czechoslovakia  except  what 
comes  through  German  official  sources.  The 
complete  subjugation  of  the  Czechoslovak  peo- 
ple was  entrusted  to  23,000  German  officials 
and  700  specially  chosen  Gestapo,  known  for 
their  brutality.  Everything  in  Czechoslovakia 
that  is  worth  taking  is  being  carried  off  into 
Germany.  Thus  is  "peace  in  our  time"  brought 
to  the  British  and  French  people. 

The  oppression  of  Jews  in  Czechoslovakia 
proceeds  in  typical  Nazi  fashion.  They  may 
not  enter  the  best  public  houses.  In  such  hous- 
es where  they  are  admitted  they  must  enter 
only  the  Jewish  section  of  the  house.  Houses 
owned  by  Jews  must  be  so  marked.  In  certain 
cities  they  must  not  pass  through  the  parks. 
They  are  excluded  from  swimming  pools  alto- 
gether. Prague  Jews  have  been  compelled  to 
register  their  valuables,  preparatory  to  their 
theft  by  the  state. 

Petty  persecutions  of  Jews  in  Italy  con- 
tinue. Children  of  a  non-Jewish  mother,  hut 
with  a  Jewish  father,  can  take  the  mother's 
name.  Jews  must  be  given  Jewish  names. 
There  are  tight  regulations  regarding  the 
number  of  Jews  that  may  continue  in  the  pro- 
fessions and  the  special  taxes  they  are  to  pay. 

14 


i 


Spanish  Inquisition  Progressing 

f^K^fl  Tne  Spanish  Inquisition  is  pro- 
j  <Tm£-~S  gressing  nicely,  along  old  familiar 
kA"VAhgi  lines.  Five  months  after  the  "civil 
jfijjg^l  war"  ended,  in  Madrid  alone,  62 
were  condemned  to  death  in  three 
days'  time,  4  of  them  women.  No  one  who 
sympathized  with  the  Spanish  Republic  is 
safe;  friends  and  relatives  are  betraying  one 
another  to  death.  It  is  estimated  that  ten  per- 
cent of  Madrid's  population  has  been  killed 
through  these  retaliations,  carried  out  by  one 
side  or  the  other  in  the  "civil  war",  and  this 
does  not  include  those  who  died  fighting  or 
from  hunger.  Men  known  for  their  modera- 
tion and  trusting  to  their  innocence  were 
given  sentences  of  up  to  thirty  years.  Franco 
is  a  beast  and  a  devil  in  human  form,  and  the 
bankers  that  loan  money  to  his  "government" 
are  betrayers  of  their  fellow  men  in  every 
sense  of  the  word. 

Ramon  Serrano  Suner,  Spanish  minister 
of  the  Interior,  had  a  private  interview  with 
the  pope  on  a  Friday.  Over  Sunday  he  had 
time  to  think  things  over,  and  on  Monday  he 
made  a  statement  that  the  Spain  under 
Franco  would  break  the  "rings  that  a  hostile 
Judaism  is  trying  to  place  across  their  path". 
While  the  pope  is  grabbing  again  his  fabu- 
lous treasures  of  wealth  in  Spain,  he  is  eager 
to  turn  the  attention  of  the  people  of  the 
world  to  the  Jews.  It  is  like  a  burglar  holler- 
ing "Stop,  thief  and  getting  the  people  all 
excited  so  that  they  will  not  notice  the  real 
culprit. 

Following  the  Usual  Nazi  Lines 

Following  the  usual  lines  of  a  state  gone 
Fascist,  anti-Semitism  has  broken  out  in  the 
province  of  Quebec.  The  Canadian  Jewish 
Review  has  a  two-column  article  on  the  sub- 
ject entitled  "Anti-Semitic  Drive  in  Lauren- 
tians  Receives  Support  of  Local  Roman  Cath- 
olic Clergy ;  Campaign  of  'Education'  Opens 
in  Ste.  Agathe  on  Nationalistic  Note".  Notices 
were  posted  all  over  the  town  of  Ste.  Agathe, 
in  both  French  and  English,  warning  the 
Jews  to  scram  while  the  scramming  was  good. 
Many  Jewish  people  of  Montreal  have  cot- 
tages in  Ste.  Agathe  where  they  spend  the 
summer.  A  young  Jewish  woman,  a  pianist 
of  some  note,  walking  quietly  on  the  street 
was  lashed  with  a  horsewhip  by  a  young 
French-Canadian  driving  a  milk  wagon.  The 
"Reverend  Father"  J.  B.  Charland  is  credited 
with  being  the  moving  force  in  the  anti- 

CONSOi-ATION 


The  conquering  hypocrites  and  butchers  of  Spain.  Botchers,  shown  with  swords,  and  hypocrites,  are 

giving  the  salute  to  Fascism. 


Semitic  drive.  It  is  part  of  the  general  scheme 
of  taking  everything  away  from  the  Jews  and 
giving  it  to  the  Catholics,  wherever  that  can 
be  done.  Reporters  trying  to  take  photographs 
of  anti-Jewish  signs  on  houses  and  churches  at 
St.  Faustin,  fifteen  miles  away  from  "Rever- 
end" Charland's  prison-house]  had  to  flee  for 
their  lives.  Of  course,  nothing  will  be  done 
with  the  son  of  the  Devil  that  is  at  the  bottom 
of  all  the  trouble. 

The  Montreal  Daily  Star  tells  of  a  Jewish 
rabbi  and  a  handful  of  his  congregation  wh» 
met  at  5755  Waverly  street,  in  St.  Michael's 
ward,  in  that  city,  to  pray,  and  that  in  doing 
so,  without  getting  a  permit  from  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  they  violated  City  By-Law 
1323,  section  4.  That  is  something  new.  Now 
another  question,  Do  Montreal  By-Laws  per- 
mit people  to  believe  as  they  wish?  Probably 
not. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  Misused 

Fifty  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  involved 
in  court  cases  in  the  province  of  Quebec  for 
preaching  the  gospel,  mislabeled  "sedition"  in 
twenty-two  of  the  cases.  Two  French  witnesses 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


were  given  six  months  in  prison  by  a  solid 
French  Roman  Catholic  jury. 

in  a  case  in  northern  Quebec  there  was  a 
disagreement  of  the  jury.  Nine  of  the  twelve 
jurymen  were  Catholics,  but  they  announced, 
"We  believe  what  the  book  [Enemies]  says; 
the  statements  are  true."  In  this  case  the  pub- 
lishers on  trial  were  English  and  hence  there 
was  an  English  jury  and  a  fair  trial.  > 

Wherever  possible  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy tries  to  select  juries  of  French  Roman 
Catholics,  and  in  such  cases  rarely  misses  get- 
ting a  conviction.  A  vow  on  the  Bible  means 
nothing  to  a  devout  Roman  Catholic.  The 
canon  law  comes  first. 

In  a  case  in  Sherbrooke  two  publishers  were 
working  together,  one  English  and  the  other 
French.  Both  were  taken  to  police  headquar- 
ters and  questioned.  The  Freneh  publisher 
was  arrested,  and  the  English  publisher  work- 
ing beside  him  and  doing  the  very  same  kind 
of  work  was  freed.  The  object  was  to  get  the 
case  before  a  French  Roman  Catholic  jury  and 
thus  secure  a  conviction.  Mixed  juries  do  not 
look  good  to  the  Hierarchy. 

{To  be  continued) 

15 


In  Dixie  Land 


Tampa  Discouraged  by  Gambling 

♦  Tampa,  Florida,  whose  police  found  they 
could  commit  murder  with  the  approval  of 
the  Florida  Supreme  Court,  is  now  threatened 
with  losses  of  $10,000  to  $20,000  a  day  to 
gambling.  Charges  against  city  and  county 
officials  were  not  pressed,  because  they  did  not 
disclose  that  such  officials  "received  rewards 
for  not  making  arrests".  A  new  reason  for 
encouraging  crime,  surely. 

In  Bolita,  the  most  popular  gambling  game 
in  Tampa,  100  numbered  balls  are  placed  in 
a  sack.  The  sack  is  thrown  from  one  to  an- 
other until,  at  a  signal,  the  receiver  grasps 
one  of  the  balls  through  the  cloth.  The  sack 
is  cut  open  and  the  number  on  the  ball  is  the 
winner,  at  80  to  1,  or  70  to  1. 

Subsidization  of  Bootleggers 

^(IlJi  ^n    anv    rura^    community,  the 

ISrC&f  amount  of  work  for  carpenters, 
^rl^YV  painters,  and  masons  is  limited. 
£$£N$a^w  Such  men,  by  doing  all  the  work 
that  is  to  be  had  in  their  area, 
make  only  a  meager  living.  Hard  work  and 
thrift  have,  up  to  now,  kept  such  persons,  in 
general,  off  the  relief  rolls,  and  they  have 
taken  pride  in  being  able  to  support  their 
families  through  very  trying  times. 

Then  the  long  arm  of  the  New  Deal  reaches 
their  community.  A  new  school  building  is 
to  be  erected,  or  the  old  one  enlarged.  The 
men  in  the  community  who  are  experienced 
and  capable  in  construction  work  can't  get 
work  on  this  job,  because  it  is  a  PWA  proj- 
ect, and  they  have  never  been  on  relief.  Thus 
are  they  penalized  for  their  hard  work  and 
stringent  economies  in  the  past. 

I  know  of  a  bridge  being  built,  replacing 
one  recently  washed  out.  There  is  but  one 
man  in  the  community  skilled  in  concrete  con- 
struction work,  but  he  can't  be  given  the  job 
because  he  isn't  eligible  to  "sign  up  for  work". 
So  the  man  sits  idle,  although  he  has  ten  chil- 
dren to  support,  while  the  bridge  is  built  by  a 
gang  of  men  who  loafed  when  work  was  plenti- 
ful, and  the  man  in  charge  of  the  job  is  an  ex- 
bootlegger  who  served  at  least  two  jail  sen- 
tences. This  man  frankly  admits  that  he  will 
go  back  to  bootlegging  "as  soon  as  times  gits 
a  little  better". 

The  work  on  the  bridge  is  being  very  badly 
done  by  the  inexperienced  and  unskilled  work- 

16 


men,  and  will  probably  have  to  be  repaired 
very  soon  at  public  expense,  which  will  give 
more  work  to  the  makeshift  crew,  thus  putting 
a  premium  on  shoddy  workmanship.  The  man 
who  worked  when  he  could  get  work  now  wor- 
ries about  how  he  shall  feed  and  clothe  his 
family,  with  nothing  coming  in,  and  mean- 
while he  is  paying  taxes  to  give  ex-bootleggers 
and  loafers  the  jobs  he  himself  should  have 
had. 

The  government  is  rewarding  and  sub- 
sidizing the  worst  element  in  each  community, 
while  those  who  suffer  most  are  the  self- 
respecting,  hard-working  people  who  are  the 
backbone  of  any  community. — Marjorie  C. 
Smith,  in  Nashville  Tennesseean. 

Mayor  Maestri  of  New  Orleans 

♦  Mayor  Maestri  of  New  Orleans  does  net 
believe  in  civil  or  religious  liberty,  else  he 
would  never  have  permitted  the  deprivation 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  of  their  right  to  hear 
Judge  Rutherford's  address  from  London,  at 
the  hands  of  his  unspeakable  police  force. 
But  it  must  be  said  for  the  mayor  that  he  is 
a  man  of  ability  when  it  comes  to  managing 
finances.  When  a  bridge  had  to  be  built  he 
paid  $15,000  to  have  the  dredging  done,  but 
saved  the  sand  and  sold  it  for  $180,000.  Other 
huge  sums  were  saved  by  utilizing  vast  quan- 
tities of  shells  as  fill  for  asphalt  streets,  and 
waste  carbide  for  painting  city  buildings.  In 
three  years'  time  he  paid  off  $15,000,000 
of  debts  and  had  $1,000,000  in  the  bank. 

Hypnotism  Bedevtlment  in  Tennessee 

♦  Under  the  direction  of  a  gray-haired  man 
that  should  haye  known  better  than  to  thus 
immerse  children  in  demonism,  an  eleven-year- 
old  Chattanooga  girl  hypnotized  by  radio  a 
seventeen-year-old  boy  six  blocks  away.  He 
became  rigid  and  motionless,  and  she  had  to 
come  from  the  studio  to  awaken  him  to  con- 
sciousness. 

Great  Victory  in  Miami 

♦  Great  victory  for  righteousness  in  Miami. 
An  "evangelist"  succeeded  in  getting  a  young 
woman  fined  $25  for  operating  a  gambling 
machine  in  a  drug  store,  but  could  not  get 
anybody  to  serve  a  warrant  on  the  Gesu  Cath- 
olic Church  of  Coral  Gables  for  operating  a 
much  worse  gambling  game  called  Bingo. 

CONSOLATION 


Plowshares  into  Swords 

A COMMENTATOR  on  these  bellicose 
times  says:  "The  prophecy  of  Joel 
(3 :  9-1.1)  is  surely  being  fulfilled  in  the  won- 
derful preparations  for  war  now  being  made 
among  the  nations.  Prophetically,  he  voiced 
the  sentiments  of  these  times,  saying,  'Pro- 
claim ye  this  among  the  Gentiles:  Prepare 
war,  wake  up  the  mighty  men,  let  all  the  men 
of  war  draw  near ;  let  them  come  up.  Beat  your 
plowshares  into  swords,  and  your  pruning 
hooks  into  spears:  let  the  weak  say,  I  am 
strong.  Assemble  yourselves  and  come,  all  ye 
[nations],  gather  yourselves  together  round 
about.'  Is  not  this  the  world-wide  proclama- 
tion of  the  present  time  ?  Are  not  the  mighty 
and  the  weak  all  nerving  themselves  for  the 
coming  conflict?  Is  not  even  the  professed 
church  of  Christ  marshaling  the  young  boys 
and  inspiring  them  with  the  spirit  of  war? 
Are  not  the  men  who  otherwise  would  be  fol- 
lowing the  plow  and  pruning  the  trees  forging 
and  handling  instead  the  weapons  of  war? 
And  are  not  the  nations  ail  assembling  their 
mighty  hosts  and  draining  their  financial  re- 
sources beyond  the  powers  of  long  endurance, 
in  order  thus  to  prepare  for  the  exigencies  of 
war — the 'great  trouble  which  they  see  fast 
approaching  ?" 

The  present  war  in  Europe  is  international 
and  distinctly  commercial,  and  not  for  the 
cause  of  righteousness  or  righteous  govern- 
ment. It  is  not  the  beginning  of  Armageddon. 
Joel  was  a  prophet  of  Jehovah  God.  hence  was 
a  witness  of  Jehovah.  Today  those  in  the  class 
with  the  prophet  Joel,  to  wit,  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses, must  take  up  the  message  of  Joel's 
prophecy  above  quoted.  To  the  witnesses  on 
earth  who  are  serving  God  immediately  pre- 
ceding Armageddon  Jehovah  the  Lord  of  hosts 
gives  command,  which  command  tells  of  His 
purpose  and  what  will  be  the  outcome.  He 
commands  them :  "Proclaim  ye  this  among  the 
nations ;  prepare  war ;  stir  up  the  mighty  men  ; 
let  all  the  men  of  war  draw  near,  let  them  come 
up."  (Joel  3:9,  Revised  Version)  This  proc- 
lamation must  be  delivered  to  all  nations  aside 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


from  God's  consecrated  people.  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses are  thereby  not  commanded  to  violate 
their  neutral  position  toward  the  warring  na- 
tions, nor  are  they  thereby  guilty  of  provoking 
war  between  the  nations  of  the  world.  The 
preparation  for  war  called  for  in  the  proph- 
ecy is  not  preparation  for  a  war  amongst  the 
nations  of  the  world,  but  it  is  a  challenge  for 
the  united  movement  of  Satan's  forces  {which 
includes  all  nations)  against  all  Who  stand  for 
Jehovah's  kingdom  by  Christ  Jesus. 

For  centuries  and  down  till  today  the  reli- 
gions element  and  their  allies  in  politics  and 
law  have  been  seeking  the  destruction  of  God's 
faithful  witnesses,  and  now  the  time  is  here  to 
settle  the  matter.  Jehovah  gives  the  enemy  full 
and  fair  warning  and  a  chance  to  show  their 
strength,  and  therefore  he  says,  paraphrasing 
the  prophecy:  'Prepare  yourselves  for  the 
war,  stir  up  your  mighty  men  who  think  to 
rule  the  world  contrary  to  God's  will.  Or- 
ganize what  you  call  "Catholic  Action"  and 
Fascism,  and  use  it  to  put  pressure  upon  all 
public  officials,  political,  executive  and  judi- 
cial, in  opposition  to  the  work  of  the  Kingdom 
message.  Raise  up  your  dictators,  your  totali- 
tarian state  or  monstrous  modern  Goliath. 
Call  into  action  your  "yes  men"  of  the  legisla- 
tures, and  your  hireling  judges,  who  accept 
bribes  and  who  do  violence  to  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. Bring  forth  your  would-be  promoters 
of  patriotism,  that  compel  little  children  to 
violate  God's  law  concerning  worship.  Raise 
the  false  cry  against  Jehovah's  witnesses  that 
sueh  are  Communists  or  Reds.  Stir  up  all  the 
bitterness  against  those  faithful  servants  of 
Jehovah.  Let  all  your  men  of  war  come  on 
now  to  the  battle  field  of  Armageddon.  Let 
them  come  on  and  do  their  overt  and  wicked 
acts  against  God's  kingdom  and  His  witnesses. 
Let  them  boycott  the  radio  stations  broadcast- 
ing the  Kingdom  message,  influence  legisla- 
tive bodies  to  frame  mischief  by  law  against 
Jehovah's  servants,  compel  flag-saluting  and 
bowing  down. to  men,  urge  the  political  side  of 
the  government  to  imprison  parents  for  teach- 
ing their  children  to  obey  Almighty  God.  Go 
the  limit  and  do  all  in  your  power,  and  bring 
forth  all  your  equipment  for  war,  because  it 
is  near.  You  have  been  anxious  for  a  fight; 
now  you  shall  accommodated.' 

Jehovah  further  commands  His  witnesses  to 
proclaim  this  message  of  His  in  the  presence 
of  the. leaders  of  "Christendom":  "Beat  your 
plowshares  into  swords,  and  your  pruning- 
hooks  into  spears:  let  the<  weak  say,  I  am 

17 


strong."  (Joel  3:10)  Otherwise  stated,  God 
says  to  them :  'Cease  your  once  peaceful  prop- 
aganda work  of  trying  to  convert  the  world 
with  religion,  and  turn  all  your  forces  into 
war  equipment.  Use  them  against  God's  peo- 
ple and  His  theocratic  kingdom.  You  are  weak, 
all  of  you,  but  let  all  of  you,  even  the  weakest, 
say:  "I  am  strong  to  fight  against  those  who 
stand  for  Jehovah  God  and  His  kingdom."' 
Furthermore,  by  His  prophet  Jehovah 
throws  down  the  gage  of  battle  and  says : 
'Come  on,  all  ye  nations,  and  line  up  to  fight.' 
Jehoyah  is  not  a  pacifist,  but  welcomes  the 
battle,  because  the  time  for  His  vindication  is 


come  and  He  knows  that  the  victory  will  be 
His.  Now  the  time  has  come  to  have  it  out  with 
all  of  Satan's  forces.  Jehoyah  strategically 
maneuvers  both  the  enemy  as  well  as  His  own 
forces,  and  assembles  them  to  the  place  and 
time  of  the  battle  of  Armageddon ;  and  that 
assembling  includes  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth,  because  all  are  against  Jehovah  and 
His  King,  Christ  Jesus,  the  new  world's 
Rightful  Ruler.  Joel's  prophecy  shows  that 
the  outcome  of  the  battle  will  be  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  opposers  of  Jehovah's  Theocracy, 
thereby  cleansing  the  earth,  and  the  everlast- 
ing vindication  of  His  name  and  supremacy. 


France  and  Switzerland 


Switzerland  Border  Closed 

With  Switzerland  already  housing 
300,000  foreigners  and  now  an  ad- 
ditional 12,000  refugees  ( about  the 
same  number  as  Britain),  the  Swiss 
have  finally  felt  compelled  to  close 
the  borders,  and  no  more  refugees  may  enter. 
Some  refugees  were  expelled,  among  them 
nine  Jesuits  who  entered  the  country  from 
what  was  Austria.  They  re-established  a  sem- 
inary in  a  Catholic  canton,  but  have  been  told 
to  leave  the  country  before  July  15,  1940. 

One-Legged  Man's  Financial  Standing 

♦  A  retired  New  York  businessman  living  in 
Switzerland  had  unique  financial  standing. 
Compelled  to  wear  a  wooden  leg,  he  had  con- 
cealed in  the  leg  eighty-eight  $1,000  bills. 
After  his  death  this  hoard  was  discovered  in 
the  most  accidental  manner.  His  executor  was 
himself  in  need  of  a  wooden  leg,  was  trying 
to  fit  to  himself  the  artificial  limb  no  longer 
employed,  and  touched  a  hidden  spring  which 
spilled  the  contents  on  the  floor. 

10,000  Roman  Coins 

♦  Ten  thousand  Roman  coins  were  found  in 
a  garden  at  La  Vineuse,  Burgundy,  France, 
estimated  to  be  more  than  1,700  years  old. 
Had  they  been  put  out  at  interest  at  6  percent 
instead  of  buried  in  a  saucepan  in  the  garden, 
the  total  sum,  had  the  interest  been  paid, 
would  be  many  times  the  weight  and  value  of 
the  entire  earth.  This  shows  the  utter  folly 
of  the  interest  system. 

Modern  French  Locomotion 

♦  France  has  one  airplane  for  every  15,000 
inhabitants,  an  automobile  for  every  16,  and 
a  bicycle  for  every  five, 

18 


All  Swiss  Mines  Loaded 

♦  In  the  hope  of  preserving  her  liberty  and 
independence  in  case  of  war,  all  the  mines  ex- 
tending along  the  borders  of  Germany,  Italy 
and  France  have  been  loaded  with  explosives 
and  are  under  heavy  guard.  Of  the  Swiss 
population,  72  percent  speak  German,  21  per- 
cent speak  French,  6  percent  speak  Italian, 
and  1  percent  speak  Romanche,  but  the  Swiss 
are  Swiss  first  and  language  is  not  a  barrier 
to  liberty. 

Explosion  of  6,400  Hand  Grenades 

♦  While  soldiers  were  transporting  muni- 
tions secretly  gathered  by  Les  Cagoulards 
(hooded  men)  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
French  Republic  one  soldier  dropped  his  box, 
with  the  result  that  200  cases  exploded,  each 
containing  32  hand  grenades.  The  result  was 
the  death  of  18  soldiers  and  civilians,  arms, 
legs  and  parts  of  bodies  being  found  as  far 
as  a  hundred  feet  from  the  place  where  the 
explosion  occurred. 

Preparations  for  the  Putsch 

♦  Preparations  for  the  Putsch  to  make 
France  Fascist  are  being  discovered  from  time 
to  time.  Two  machine  guns,  11  Mauser  rifles 
and  10,000  rounds  of  ammunition  were  found 
in  perfect  condition  hidden  under  a  bridge  in 
southern  France. 

Swiss  Birth  Rate  Lowest 

♦  The  Swiss  birth  rate  is  now  the  lowest  in 
the  world.  There  were  20,000  fewer  births  in 
1936  than  there  were  in  1900,  and  it  is  cal- 
culated that  by  the  year  1945,  at  the  present 
rate  of  decrease,  the  death  rate  will  exceed  the 
birth  rate. 

CONSOLATION 


Nazi  Penetration  of  Switzerland 
/iGM^  About  150,000  German  domestic 
VT^^M  servants  in  Switzerland  are  expect- 
cd  to  keep  the  Nazi  authorities  in- 
formed  in  detail  as  to  everything 
that  goes  on  in  the  land  of  William 
Tell.  More  spies  are  needed,  and  the  bulletin 
boards  of  the  University  of  Berlin  contained 
announcements  advising  German  students  to 
take  courses  in  five  famous  Swiss  universities 
which  it  named.  Three  Nazi  newspapers  were 
suppressed.  Two  were  circulated  free  and 
seem  to  have  had  unlimited  funds  back  of 
them.  The  new  president  of  Switzerland, 
Philipp  Etter,  is  also  president  of  the  Catholic 
Press  Association. 

Who  Said  This? 

♦  "We  want  an  order  of  things  where  all 
vulgar,  cruel  passions  will  be  subdued,  where 
all  beneficent,  generous  passions  will  be  en- 
couraged by  law ;  where  the  only  ambition  will 
be  the  desire  to  win  fame  and  serve  the  coun- 
try ;  where  distinctions  will  arise  only  out  of 
equality  itself ;  where  the  citizen  will  be  sub- 
ject to  the  guardian  of  the  law,  the  guardian 
of  the  law  to  the  people,  and  the  people  to 
justice ;  where  the  country  will  ensure  the 
well -being  of  every  individual.  We  wish  tD 
substitute  morality  for  egotism,  honesty  for 
honor,  principles  for  custom,  reason  for  tyran- 
ny, truth  for  splendor,  a  happy  people  for  an 
amiable,  frivolous  and  decadent  people." 

Answer:  .Robespierre,  the  Murderer. 

Daladier  Scuttling  French  Republic 

♦  The  merry  work  of  scuttling  republics  goes 
cheerfully,  on.  Taking  away  the  rights  of  the 
people  is  as  easy  for  an  unscrupulous  politi- 
cian as  taking  the  candy  away  from  a  baby. 
The  people  of  France  passed  legislation  mak- 
ing the  40-hour  week,  but  Premier  Daladier, 
with  all  power  in  his  hands,  decided  to  make 
it  50  hours  instead,  and  did  so.  In  the  war 
French  manhood  will  still  be  expected  to 
cheerfully  sacrifice  itself  to  carry  out  Dala- 
dieiJs  policies. 

Nazis  Trying  to  Gag  Switzerland 

♦  The  German  government  has  asked  the 
Swiss  government  to  prevent  the  Swiss  press 
from  criticizing  Genu  any.  Two-thirds  of  the 
Swiss  people  speak  the  0 firman  tongue,  and 
in  view  of  what  happened  to  Austria  and 
Czechoslovakia,  this  is  another  serious  threat 
to  the  peace  of  the  world. 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


What  Will  It  Be? 

♦  Goodbye,  France.  Europe  no  longer  exists. 
What  comes  next?  War  between  Germany  and 
France  or  between  Germany  and  Russia?  Or 
an  alliance  of  Germany  and  Russia  with  a 
dividing  up  of  the  British  Empire  t  We  have 
played  the  role  of  policeman  long  enough. 
We  have  been  deserted.  The  world  is  governed 
by  force,  not  law.  Therefore  our  place  must 
be  alongside  that  of  force.  There  is  nothing 
left  for  us  except  to  get  along  with  Germany. 
— Translation  of  an  editorial  in  the  Prague 
Liberal  newspaper,  Lidove  Noviny.  (1938) 

Terrors  in  the  Alps 

♦  The  Swiss  now  have  a  fresh  terror  in  the 
Alps.  Ostensibly  to  attract  skiers  and  other 
visitors,  the  Italians  have  been  Constructing  a 
cableway  to  the  top  of  the  Alps  by  means  of 
which,  in  a  f*W  hours,  thousands  of  Italian 
troops  can  be  brought  to  the  mountain  tops 
and  ski  their  way  down  to  the  Swiss  railway. 
Moreover,  the  Italians  are  Building  fine  roads 
to  the  tops  of  the  passes  between  Italy  and 
Switzerland,  tbafljfh  there  are  no  roads  on  the 
Swiss  sides  pi  the  passes  and  will  be  none. 

Les  Cagoularda 

♦  The  French  police  uncovered  five  different 
caches  of  arms  and  ammunition,  including 
secret  radio  seta  and  parts  of  uniforms/Many 
of  the  arms  were  of  Italian  and  German  make. 
Two  tons  of  explosives  were  discovered, 
enough  to  blow  up  one -fourth  of  Paris.  Con- 
crete bomb-proof  shelters  were  found  in  the 
very  heart  of  Paris. 

One  of  the  Secret  Arsenals 

♦  One  of  the  secret  arsenals  found  in  Paris 
was  hidden  in  the  cellar  of  a  garage,  entry  to 
which  was  concealed  behind  a  stairway.  This 
particular  cache  contained  seven  tons  of  am- 
munition, with  arms  of  Italian,  German  and 
French  make,  six  machine  guns  and  twenty- 
eight  cases  of  hand  grenades. 

Under  the  Dictator  in  France 

♦  Under  Dictator  Daladier  any  French  work- 
man may  now  be  shifted  from  a  place  where 
he  is  unemployed  to  any  other  place  that  the 
government  may  find  for  him.  If  the  now  job 
is  more  than  fifteen  miles  distant  from  his 
home  the  government  aids  him  in  making  the 
change.  Also,  the  minister  of  the  Interior  may 
now -prohibit  the  circulation  of  any  printed 
matter  originating  outside  of  France. 

19 


Fascism  in  Fiji 

Bible  Literature  Burnt 
by  Colonial  Government 

the  kino  cabled 

Who  Gagged  the  Press? 

♦  FREEDOM  under 
British  rale  no  longer 
exists  in  the  Colony 
of  Fiji,  especially  for 
those  who  elaim  the 
right  to  worship  Al- 
mighty God  in  spirit 
and  in  truth,  and  in 
the  liberty  of  con- 
science guaranteed  by 
British  constitutional 
law.  The  whole  story 
of  this  dastardly  at- 
tempt  to  prevent  the 
spreading  of  the  mes- 
sage concerning  the 
establishment  of  Je- 
hovah God's  theocrat- 
ic government  savors 

of  Catholic  action,  and  is  an  insult  to  the 
Most  High. 

Nor  will  it  be  forgotten  when,  in  the  near 
future,  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  exe- 
cuted upon  all  His  enemies. 

The  Facta 

Briefly,  the  facts  are  that  as  far  back  as 
1936  the  then  ruling  authorities,  influenced 
by  religionists,  issued  a  decree,  published  in 
the  Government  Gazette,  prohibiting  the  im- 
portation of  literature  published  by  the 
Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society.  On 
January  12,  1939,  certain  literature  seized 
under  this  category  was  destroyed  by  order 
of  the  comptroller  of  customs,  one  J.  S.  Allen. 
The  literature  consisted  of  3,786  Bible  helps, 
containing  Scriptural  texts  and  an  explana- 
tion of  their  meaning  in  the  light  of  fulfill- 
ment of  prophecy.  A  resume  of  the  case  is 
here  set  out. 

20 


The  Case  ! 

On  April  20  last,  the  case  of  Harold  E.  Gill 
v.  Comptroller  of  Customs  was  heard  before 
T.  T.  Russell  in  the  police  court,  Suva.  The 
acting  comptroller  of  customs,  J.  S.  Allen, 
was  instructed  by  the  attorney  general,  E.  E. 
Jenkins.  H.  E.  Gill,  the  plaintiff  who  was 
suing  for  alleged  unlawful  destruction  of 
3,786  Bible  helps,  conducted  his  own  case. 

The  defense  submitted  by  the  learned  at- 
torney-general was: 

(1)  The  claim  was  statute-barred  as  not  having 
commenced  within  three  months  of  the  cause  of 
action. 

(2)  An  Order  appearing  in  the  Government 

Gazette  in  1936,  pur- 
ports to  prohibit  the 
importation  of  such 
publications  published 
by  the  Watch  Tower 
Bible  &  Tract  Society 
as  the  governor  may 
deem  undesirable. 

Cross-examined  by 
Mr.  Gill,  Mr.  Allen 
admitted  that  he  did 
not  consider  the 
burning  of  Christian 
Bible  helps  as  being 
a  serious  mstter.  Mr. 
Allen  admitted  that 
there  had  been  no  op- 
portunity given  to  a 
Watch  Tower  repre- 
sentative to  meet  a 
member  of  the  Government  so  that  the  matter 
might  be  discussed  and  that  there  was  there- 
fore no  "trial  of  information"  as  required  by 
section  150  of  the  Customs  Ordinance. 

Addressing  the  court,  Mr.  Gill  submitted 
the  following: 

(1)  The  acting  governor  had  no  power  .under 
section  114  of  the  Customs  Ordinance  to  discrim- 
inate between  societies  or  firms,  and  if  the  power 
was  so  intended  it  would  have  been  so  stated'. 

(2)  Even  supposing  the  power  to  discriminate 
was  given,  the  Government  had  no  authority  to 
destroy  the  books  on  a  1936  order  which  is  deemed 
to  apply  only  to  such  books  as  were  at  that  time 
in  the  hands  of  the  comptroller  of  customs  or  post- 
master general.  The  literature  burnt  in  1939  was 
not  even  printed  in  1936. 

(3)  The  "cause  of  action"  was  the  actual  de- 
struction of  the  books,  which  took  place  on  12th 
January,  1939,  and  the  writ  was  issued  within 
three  months  as  required  under  section  150.  Even 
so,  there  was  no  trial  of  information  from  which 
date  three  months  would  commence. 

CONSOLATION 


The  happy  enthusiasm  of  two  barrow-marchers, 
Southeast  London 


Two-wheeled  phonograph  and  book  cart  used  to  good  advantage  to  lighten  labor  at 

San  Jose,  California 


Judgment  was  delayed  until  April  28  and 
was  given  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  as  the 
action  arising  out  of  the  claim  was  statute- 
barred,  not  having  commenced  within  three 
months  of  the  cause  of  action,  which  was  the 
forfeiture  of  the  books. 

A  Gagged  Press 

During  the  hearing  of  the  case,  which  was 
of  vital  importance  to  all  lovers  of  freedom 
and  fair  play — and  who  is  not  in  these  days 
of  dictatorship? — there  was  present  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  local  paper,  the  Fiji  Times. 
Later,  a  Mr.  Ryan,  apparently  the  manager 
of  the  paper,  was  asked  why  he  did  not  pub- 
lish a  report  of  the  case.  His  reply  was:  "I  do 
not  consider  it  of  sufficient  public  interest." 
Nothing  is  clearer  in  an  unbiased  considera- 
tion of  the  facts  than  that  a  sinister  influence 
-was  brought  to  bear  so  that  as  little  publicity 
as  possible  would  be  given  the  matter.  The 
right  and  relevant  question,  therefore,  and 
one  that  has  since  been  asked  by  many  fair- 
minded  men  and  women,  is :  "Who  gagged  the 
local  press,  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  or 
the  Fijian  Government'" 

NOVEMBER  1,  1839 


Cabling  the  King 

Honest  people  have  occasion  for  righteous 
indignation  when  liberty  and  freedom  are  de- 
liberately flouted  by  those  who  have  sworn  to 
uphold  these  fundamentals  of  British  democ- 
racy. No  time  was  lost  in  submitting  to  the 
highest  authority  in  the  realm  the  tme  facts 
of  the  whole  matter.  The  following  cables  were 
therefore  sent  to  His  Majesty,  King  George  VI 
of  England : 

His  Majesty 

King  George  Sixth 

London. 

Honest  Christians  and  good  citizens  in  Fiji  are 
being  persecuted  through  unrighteous  act  of  Sir 
Harry  Luke,  governor  of  Fiji.  Through  Order  in 
Council  Bible  helps  are  withheld  and  freedom 
worship  of  Almighty  God  interfered  with.  This 
savors  Roman  Catholic  Fascist  action  and  con- 
trary your  coronation  oath  and  British  constitu- 
tion. This  protest  on  behalf  all  true  Christians  and 
Britishers  in  Fiji.  Respectfully,  H.  Gill,  Watch 
Tower  Society,  Suva. 

His  Majesty, 

King  George  Sixth, 

London. 

The  British  guarantee  of  freedom  of  worship 

21 


has  been  wrongfully  interfered  with  by  Sir  Harry 
Lake,  governor  of  Fiji,  in  prohibiting  importation 
books  containing  Bible  texts  and  explanations 
thereof.  Decree  savors  Roman  -Catholic  Fascist 
Action.  In  name  of  order-loving  Christians  who 
wast  these  books  I  demand  recall  of  governor, 
cancellation  of  Order  in  Council,  appointment  of 
someone  not  against  the  Bible  or  its  contents. 
Respectfully,  A.  Macgillivray,  Watch  Tower  Bible 
and  Tract  Society. 

Constitutionally, 
every  honest  subject 
has  the  right  of  ap- 
peal to  the  highest 
court  of  the  land. 
Gubernatorial  ap- 
pointments, however, 
are  made  by  the  king, 
and  a  demand  was 
therefore  submitted 
to  his  authority. 

Serving  Notice 

So  that  those  re- 
sponsible for  the  act 
of  persecution  against 
Christian  people  serv- 
ing the  Lord  God  in 
spirit  and  in  truth 
would  be  under  no 
misapprehension  as  to 
their  part  in  this  vio- 
lation of  the  freedom 
of  worship,  due  notice 
was  given  to  the  gov- 
ernor of  Fiji,  the 
chief  administrative 
officer,  and  all  mem- 
bers of  the  Fiji  Legis- 
lative Assembly.  This 
formal  notice,  an  open  letter,  is  as  follows : 
To — 

His  Excellency  Sir  Harry  Charles  Luke, 
Governor  in  and  over  the  Colony  of  Fiji, 
To— 

His  Excellency  Cecil  James  Juxon  Talbot  Barton, 
Officer  Administering  the  Government  of  the 
Colony  of  Fiji, 
and 

All  Members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
of  the  Colony  of  Fiji. 
Gentlemen, — 

In  the  Government  Gazette  of  March  31,  1939, 
there  appeared  an  announcement  of  the  prohibition 
of  certain  Bible  helps  written  by  Judge  J.  F.  Ruth- 
erford and  published  by  the  Watch  Tower  Bible 
and  Tract  Society.  In  the  same  notice  there  also 
appear  the  titles  of  certain  gramophone  records, 
which  records  were  manufactured  by  the  Columbia 

22 


Some  of  these  London 
must  have  been  a 


Gramophone  (Aust.),  Ply.,  Ltd.,  of  Sydney,' 
N.S.W.  One  of  the  recordings  contains  the  full  text 
of  a  Bible  lecture  delivered  by  Judge  J.  F.  Ruther- 
ford before  26,000  people  at  the  Sydney  Sports 
Ground  in  April  of  last  year. 

The  statement  in  the  Gazette  is  to  the  effect  that 
the  prohibition  order  has  been  made  under  the 
Sedition  Ordinance  of  19M9,  section  eight,  which 
gives  the  governor  power,  at  his  absolute  discre- 
tion, through  the  governor  in  Council,  to  prohibit 
such  publications  as  he 
considers  "contrary  to 
the  public  interest",  but 
not  necessarily  seditious. 

With  all  due  respect, 
notice  is  hereby  served 
upon  you  gentlemen 
that  it  is  imperative 
for  you  to  ascertain 
the  true  faets  concern- 
ing the  prohibition  of 
the  above  Bible  helps 
bo  that  you  might  de- 
cide whether  you  will 
take  your  stand  on  the 
side  of  true  Christian- 
ity and  righteousness  or 
against  God  and  His 
kingdom- 
Be  it  known  unto  yon 
that  not  one  of  the  pub- 
lications above  men- 
tioned is  contrary  to  the 
public  interest  as  the 
enemies  of  truth  and 
democracy  would  have 
yon  believe.  Oh  the  con- 
trary, they  arc  publica- 
tions of  the  utmost  pub- 
lic interest,  convenience 
and  necessity.  They  arc 
publications  that  have 
helped,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  help,  thousands  of  lovers  of  righteousness 
to  understand  their  Bible  and  give  praise  to  Jeho- 
vah their  God.  They  are  publications  which  have 
assisted  and  will  continue  to  assist  thousands  of 
people  to  have  a  hope  in  God's  kingdom  to  be 
established  shortly.  They  are  publications  which 
have  given  and  will  continue  to  give  thousands  of 
people  a  vision  of  the  religious-political-totalitarian 
monstrosity  which  is  rearing  its  ugly  head  through- 
out the  earth  in  its  effort  to  keep  the  people  in 
ignorance  of  God's  kingdom.  Those  who  visualize 
this  monstrosity  flee  to  God's  organization  (Mat- 
thew 24: 16)  and  take  courage. 

The  most  charitable  reason  that  can  be  assigned 
for  you  members  of  the  Executive  Council  passing 
the  above  prohibition  order  is  that  some  clergyman 
or  clergymen,  acting  as  the  willing  tool  of  the 
Jesuits,  that  is,  the  secret  service  department  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  told  you  deliberate 

CONSOLATION 


information  marches 
mile  in  length 


lies  concerning  the  publications,  which  lies  yon 
willingly  believed. 

Much  Roman  Catholic  religious  propaganda  has 
been  spread  around  Fiji  to  the  effect  that  the  books 
printed  by  the  Watch  Tower  Bible  and  Tract  So- 
ciety are  "seditious"  and  against  the  British  Em- 
pire. Many  have  believed  such  falsehoods,  which 
have  originated  from 
the  Devil  himself.  The 
greatest  friends  of  the 
British  Commonwealth 
of  Nations  are  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  for 
whom  the  Watch  Tower 
Society  publishes  the 
Bible  helps.  They  are 
the  friends  of  the  peo- 
ple because  they  are  the 
only  ones  who  are  fear- 
lessly exposing  the  wick- 
ed enemies  of  the  Brit- 
ish Commonwealth  of 
Nations,  namely,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, which  body  is 
even  now  plotting  for 
the  overthrow  of  Brit- 
ain and  America  in  the 
same  manner  as  they 
plotted  for  the  over- 
throw of  democracy  in 
Germany,  Italy  and 
Spain.  The  false,  libel- 
ous and  devilish  lies 
published  by  (the  Hier- 
archy serve  as  a  red 
herring  which  has  so  far 
succeeded  in  blinding 
you  gentlemen  as  to  the 
proper  course  to  take 
and  will  continue  to  do 
so  unless  you  quickly 
take  your  stand  on  the 
side  of  righteousness. 
Please  read  Psalm 
94:20,21. 

It  is  presumed  that 
the  British  Common- 
wealth of  Nations  is  controlled  by  Christian  gov- 
ernments who  are  termed  "Protestant",  As  proof 
of  this,  witness  the  oath  of  the  king  of  England: 
J  solemnly  and  sincerely  profess  .  .  .  that  I 

am  a  faithful  Protestant. 

Quoting  now  from  the  preface  to  the  Common 
Version  Bible,  which  is  used  by  all  the  highest 
courts  of  the  land: 

So  that  if,  on  the  one  side,  we  shall  be  traduced 
by  Popish  persons  at  home  or  abroad,  who  therefore 
will  malign  as,  because  we  are  poor  instruments  to 
make  God  'b  holy  truth  to  be  yet  more  and  more  known 
unto  the  people,  whom  they  desire  still  to  keep  in 
ignorance  and  darkness;  or  if,  on  the  other  side,  we 
NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


shall  be  maligned  by  self -conceited  brethren,  who 
run  their  own  ways,  and  give  liking  unto  nothing  but 
what  is  framed  by  themselves,  and  nsnunered  on  their 
anvil,  we  may  rest  secure,  supported,  within  by  the 
truth  and  innocency  of  a  good  conscience,  having 
walked  the  ways  of  simplicity  and  integrity,  as  be- 
fore the  Lord;  and  sustained  without  by  lie  power- 
ful protection  of  Your  Majesty's  grace  and  favour, 
which  will  ever  give  coun- 
tenance to  honest  and 
Christian  endeavours 
against  bitter  censures 
and  uncharitable  impu- 
tations. 

I  now  quote  from  the 
London  Timet,  of  Au- 
gust, 1920,  which  pub- 
lished the  following 
statement  of  the  then 
prime  minister  of  Aus- 
tralia (the  Hon.  W.  M. 
Haghes)  concerning  Ro- 
man Catholic  Archbish- 
op Mannix: 

I  see  that  Archbishop 
Mannix,  continuing  his 
anti-British  propaganda, 
evidently  wishes  the 
Americans  to  believe  that 
he  represents  the  public 
opinion  of  Australia. . . . 
Prom  the  day  of  his  ar- 
rival in  Australia  he  net 
to  work  to  fan  the  dying 
embers  Of  religious  big- 
otry. During  the  war  he 
worked  incessantly  and 
a«  openly  as  he  dared,  to 
prevent  recruiting,  help 
the  enemy,  and  ensure 
the  defeat  of  the  Allies. 

Moreover,  the  prime 
minister  threatened  to 
have  him  arrested  as  a 
traitor  | 

Archbishop  Mannix 
continues  with  his  anti- 
British  propaganda,  yet 
he  and  his  fellow 
"priests"  ia  Sura  are 
protected  from  criti- 
by  a  Colonial  government  that  swears 
allegiance  to  the  crown,  and  at  the  same  time  en* 
acts  laws  which  favor  a  foreign  power,  controlled 
from  the  Vatican  City,  Rome,  while  true  British 
Christians  are  deprived  of  their  liberties  and  com- 
pelled to  suffer  persecution.  If  yon  gentlemen  had 
first  ascertained  the  facts  instead  of  assisting 
Popish  persons  you  would  have  been  serving  God 
and  your  king  in  conformity  with  true  British 
justice  instead  of  busying  yourselves  opposing 
honest  persons. 

Books  by  Judge  Rutherford  have  been  branded 
by  the  Fiji  government  as  "contrary  to  the  public 
interest".  Is  it  contrary  to  the  public  interest  to 

23 


tell  the  troth  of  God's  kingdom  under  Christ  and 
show  from  the  Bible  how  a  bunch  of  seditionists 
are  rapidly  gaining  control  of  the  British  Common- 
wealth of  Nations? 

I  now  quote  from  a  book  written  by  Judge 
Rutherford  and  published  by  the  Watch  Tower 
Society.  For  quoting  therefrom  I  may  be  liable  to 
a  hue  of  fifty  pounds  or  twelve  months'  imprison- 
ment or  both. 

How  utterly  ridiculous! 

In  all  kindness  and 
without  fear  of  man  or 
devil  I  now  say  to  tie 
judges  of  the  courts,  to 
the  police  officers,  and 
the  hypocritical  clergy- 
men ana  their  henchmen 
who  attempt  to  hide  be- 
hind the  law  of  the  land, 
thnt  Jehovah 's  witnesses 
will  continue  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  God 's  king- 
dom in  the  manner  and 
by  the  means  which.  Jeho- 
vah God  has  provided 
and  commanded  and  this 
they  will  do  at  the  cost 
of  their  own  Hfeblood  if 
necessary.  The  time  has 
arrived  for  the  great  is- 
sue as  to  who  shall  rule 
the  world,  Jehovah  or 
Satan,  to  be  settled.  God 
will  settle  it  right,  and 
before  doing  so  it  is  his 
will  that  notice  of  his 
purpose  shall  be  served 
upon  the  rulers  and  the 
message  be  given  for  the 
comfort  of  .  the  people. 
What  is  puny  man,  that 
he  can  tight  against  Je- 
hovah God?  As  human 
creatures  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses are  of  small  im- 
portance, but  Jehovah  and  the  Kingdom  are  of  su- 
preme importance.  Jehovah  God  is  sending  forth  Mh 
message  by  his  witnesses.  He  who  opposes  will  do  so 
at  Ills  peril.  Let  all  such  take  warning.  If  you  officers 
of  the  law  wish  to  be  further  tricked  by  the  hypocrit- 
ical clergymen  and  thus  induced  to  stop  the  proclama- 
tion of  truth  by  arresting,  persecuting  and  imprison- 
ing Jehovah's  witnesses,  you  must  take  the  responsi- 
bility. You  will  not  take  it,  however,  without  due 
notice.  As  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  I  now  remind 
yon  of  the  counsel  given  at  Psalm  2:  8-12.  Jehovah 
there  declares  his  purpose  to  destroy  all  who  oppose 
the  forward  march  of  his  kingdom,  and  then  adds: 
'  Be  wise  now,  therefore,  O  ye  kings  [rulers] ;  be  in- 
structed, ye  judges  of  the  earth.  Serve  the  Lord  with 
fear,  and  rejoice  with  trembling.  .  .  .  lest  ye  perish 
when  his  wrath  is  kindled  hut  a  little.' 

Britishers  have  heretofore  been  at  liberty  to  ex- 
press themselves  freely  on  public  matters.  No  sane 
man  in  this  Colony  would  desire  to  do  you  gentle- 
men any  personal  harm,  hut  many  sincere  and 
honest  Englishmen  properly  criticise  the  policy 
of  the  government.  Is  the  Roman  Catholic  com- 

24 


Sticking  'em  up  near  Glasgow 


munity  here  so  sacred  that  it  has  greater  privileges 
than  the  government?  What  right  has  Rome  to  tell 
Britishers  that  they  cannot  publish  the  truth  aboat 
the  despoilers  of  the  people?  Above  all,  shall  the 
people  be  denied  the  privilege  of  peaceable  assem- 
bly and  freedom  of  worship  of  Almighty  God,  and 
freedom  of  speech  concerning  His  kingdom  and 
those  who  oppose  it? 

Plainly  the  duty  of  you  gentlemen  is  to  oppose 
such  Fascist  action  and  take  your  stand  on  the  -side 
of  righteousness. 
Respectfully, 
Harold  R.  Gill 
Suva,  Fiji,  May  1,  1939. 

Doom  of  Opposers 

The  last  days  of 
the  Devil's  organiza- 
tion are  dwindling 
rapidly.  For  that 
reason  strenuous  ef- 
forts are  being  made 
by  his  tools  to  bring 
about  the  destruction 
of  all  who  serve  Jeho- 
vah, and  thus  put  an 
end  to  the  proclama- 
tion work  concerning 
the  vindication  of  His 
name.  Ready  to  the 
Devil's  hand  is  reli- 
gion, led  by  the  Hier- 
archy of  Rome.  They 
will  do  their  worst ; 
nothing  is  surer.  But 
the  last  word  is  with 
Jehovah  God,  and  He 
will  strike  in  His  own 
good  time  and  way.  Then  His  enemies  and  all 
who  oppose  the  Almighty  One,  whether  they 
are  aware  of  so  doing  or  not,  will  go  down  in 
that  last  and  greatest  battle  of  all  time, 
Armageddon. — Prom  Consolation  for  May  31, 
1939,  Australian  Edition. 

Happened  at  Los  Angeles 

♦  Young  Jonadab  to  housewife :  Have  you 
got  your  Face  the  Facts  and  Fascism  or  Free- 
dom booklets  yet? 

No !  And  I  cannot  get  any. 

Why  not? 

Our  preacher  says  we  should  not  read  them. 
You  had  better,  because  all  the  churches  are 
going  to  crumble  at  Armageddon. 
What's  that? 

That's  what  you  call  Doomsday.  , 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


The  Delightful  Concentration 
Camps 

Thousands  of  men,  of  all  creeds  end  shades 
of  political  opinion,  unconvicted  of  any  crime, 
languish  under  conditions  of  medieval  bar- 
barity in  Hitler's  infamous  concentration 
camps.  Tortured  beyond  belief,  many  perish. 
.;J  some    actually    murdered    by    their  brutal 

guards. 


How  Germany  Respects  its 
Minorities 


Thousands  ol 
pitiful  rofugees 
despoiled  of  all 
possessions  are 
fleeing  from  Ger- 
many while  the 
world  stands  ap- 
palled. Men.  wo- 
men and  children 
humiliated  and 
ruined  are  being 
expelled  from,  ibe 
land  which  they 
and  their  fore- 
fathers lor  gener- 
ations have  loved 
and  worked  for. 


How  Peacefully  Germany  is 
Inclined 


How  Trade  Unions  and  Labor 
Have  Been  Fostered 

Labor  has  been  deprived  ol  all  rights  oi  collective 
bargaining.  Striking,  or  even  talking  of  a  strike 
are  crimes  punishable  by  the  death  penalty.  La- 
bor's leaders  have  been  tortured,  shot  down  and 
exiled.    Labor  has  been  sold  into  slavery. 


How  the  Children  are  Being 
Trained 


Almost' Irom  in- 
fancy onward 
German  youth  un- 
der Hitler  and  his 
satellites  is  being 
prepared  .'or  war. 
Youth  organiz- 
ations directly  un- 
der Slate  control 
spend  their  days 
drilling,  marching, 
learning  how  to 
shoo!  and  throw 
grenades.  They 
are  being  laugiit 
that  "war  Is  glori- 


Througbout  the 
land  munition 
malting  is  the 
roost  flourish- 
ing industry. 
Under  her  re- 
ar m  a  m  e  n  i 
plans  Germany 
is  building  a 
tremendous 
army.  Militar- 
ism is  rampant 
des  pite  the 
peaceful 
phrases  which 
drip  so  contin- 
ually from  Hit- 
ler's lips. 


,  NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


How  German  Womanhood 
Flourishes  under  Hitler 


Visit  Germany  and  sec  the  sights 


German  women  have 
been  expelled  from  the. 
professions.  But  Nazi- 
dom requires  workers  to 
replace  the  artisans  now 
employed  in  the  arma- 
ment industry.  There- 
fore German  woman- 
hood has  been  enlisted,, 
and,  under  regular  disci- 
pline and  supervision,, 
dragooned  into  the 
heaviest,  most  unpleas- 
ant manual  labor. 


25 


Greece,  Turkey,  and  Albania 


What  a  Heroic  Peat! 

-  '•■  *<M  The  count  Curt  de  Montale,  consul 
jd&ij/^j  general  for  Albania,  in  New  York 
city,  does  not  seem  to  think  it  was 
^^^^1  sueh  a  grand  achievement  for  a  na- 
^•■■■B  tion  of  44,000,000  people  to  seize 
the  little  country  of  Albania.  He  said,  some- 
what sarcastically : 

What  a  heroic  feat  to  spray  the.  streets  crowded 
with  civilians  with  machine-gun  fire;  and  order  the 
tanks  to  move  against  them,  causing  innocent  peo- 
ple to  be  mowed  down  as  an  example  of  what  the 
rest  of  the  population  might  expect  t 

The  "courage"  of  the  Italian  heroes  (?)  of 
Brihuega,  Spain,  is  enhanced  when  one  learns 
that  the  queen  of  Albania  had  become  a  moth- 
er only  two  days  before  Italy  made  its  un- 
provoked and  unannounced  attack,  and  she 
was  compelled  to  flee  to  Greece  in  a  condition 
that  threatened  to  make  her  a  helpless  invalid 
the  rest  of  her  life.  Such  is"  Mussolini,  the 
sleeping-car  hero. 

King  Zog,  her  hubby,  seems  to  have  what 
might  be  termed  "great  plainness  of  speech". 
He  said  : 

There  are  in  Europe  two  madmen  who  are  dis- 
turbing1 the  entire.  world~Hitler  and  MuasoJini. 
There  are  in  Europe  two  damned  fools  who  Sleep 
— Chamberlain  and  Daladier.  If  the  British  ships 
at  Cotftt  had  fired  only  one  shot  none  of  ua  would 
have  had  to  flee. 

It  wa8  typical  of  modern  day  "statesman- 
ship" that  a  few  days  before  its  seizure  Italy 
solemnly  assured  Britain  of  its  friendship  for 
Albania  and  stated  that  it  was  not  considering 
any  military  action  against  that  country.  Over 
and  over  again  both  Hitler  and  Mussolini  have 
shown  the  whole  world  that  they  are  no  more 
to  be  believed  than  the  pope  or  the  Devil. 

230  Greeks  in  Jail 

♦  The  first  result  of  the  seizure  of  a  conntry 
by  a  dictator  is  to  throw  the  liberty-lovers 
into  jail.  It  is  therefore  of  interest  that,  though 
Greece  is  not  a  large  country,  13,000  Greek 
democrats  are  languishing  in  crowded  con- 
centration camps.  Not  prophesying,  but  won- 
dering if  Greece  comes  next  on  Italy's  list. 

Do  Not  Laugh  at  Italian  Courage 

♦  Do  not  laugh  at  Italian  courage  in  attack- 
ing Albania.  There  were  only  four  hundred 
Italian  bombers  in  the  attack  and  they  had  to 
go  up  against  a  full  sixth  of  a  dozen  Albanian 

2* 


planes.  Moreover,  there  were  only  one  hun- 
dred Italian  warships  employed  in  the  master- 
ly attack,  but  they  were  confronted  with  a 
full  third  of  a  dozen  motor-boats  of  King  Zog. 
Four  reasons,,  all  lies,  were  given  for  the  at- 
tack: (1)  It  was  for  the  good  of  the  Alba- 
nians ;  (2)  Italians  in  Albania  were  in  danger ; 
(3)  King  Zog  had  asked  Italy's  help  in  at- 
tacking Yugoslavia;  (4)  Zog  was  a  tyrant. 

She-Bear  Adopts  a  Baby  Girl 

♦  At  Brussa,  in  the  Mount  Olympus  range, 
Turkey,  in  1928,  a  mother  bear  made  off  with  a 
threc-month-old  baby  girl  and  eared  for  her 
till  Bhe  was  nine  years  of  age.  In  1937  the 
bear  Was  killed,  and  the  child,  now  a  girl  of 
nine  years  of  age,  was  captured  and  placed  in 
a  hospital,  where  it  is  hoped  she  may  in  time 
become  humanised.  At  present  she  is,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  an  infant  bear,  biting 
and  tearing  with  teeth  and  nails. 

Boy  Scoots- ipf  Greece 

♦  The  Boy  &couts  of  Greece  have  been  ab- 
sorbed by.  the.  Greek  National  Youth,  which 
every  Greek  boy  ahd  girl  is  compelled  to  join. 
In'  coramc-ri  With  the  Fascist  plan  elsewhere, 
these  youth  will  be  forced  to  become  enthu- 
siastic boosters  of  the  totalitarian  scheme,  and 
those  who  do  not  cheerfully  and  enthusias- 
tically spy  on  their  parents  and  on  each  other 
will  sooner  or  later  find  themselves  either  in 
dire  poverty  or  in  prison. 

Vitality  of  Roman  Empire  Bug 

♦  The  vitality  of  the  Roman  Empire  bug  may 
be  seen  in  the  fact  that  after  the  seizure  of 
Albania  the  Italian  newspaper  La  Tribuna 
stated  that  the  title  is  perfectly  valid  because 
Roman  law  was  imposed  on  Illyria  in  the  year 
229  B.C.  The  paper  also  pointed  to  the  Roman 
names  of  Azio,  Dodona,  Nicopoli,  Scutari, 
Valona,  and  Durazzo,  included  in  the  list  of 
Albanian  cities. 

Some  Americans  AH  Stewed 

♦  Some  Americans  were  all  stewed  with  ex- 
citement for  a  day  or  so  when  they  discovered 
that  the  grandson  of  Gladys  Virginia  Stewart, 
of  New  York,  was  born  to  the  Albanian  throne 
on  April  5,  but  the  excitement  vanished  a  day 
or  two  later  when  Italy  seized  the  country  and 
the  king  business  took  another  slump. 

CONSOLATION 


Foods 


A  Recipe  for  Sauerkraut 

I9SSI  ^rst  obtain  a  tub  or  barrel,  size 
Ifljfr^jr  according  to  the  amount  of  cabbage 
£7t20  to  be  prepared.  Then  have  ready  a 
Kj£^pJ  round  hoard  that  will  just  fit  in- 
side  the  tub,  and  one  or  two  fairly 
large  stones.  If  the  barrel  or  tub  is  new,  rub 
it  round  with  salt  and  caraway  seeds. 

The  best  cabbages  for  the  purpose  are  the 
hard,  white  variety  (I  think  they  are  called 
cow-cabbages  in  some  parts).  Green  cabbages 
can  be  used,  but  they  must  be  firm.  The 
"curly"  kind  are  of  no  use  at  all.  The  only 
other  ingredients  necessary  are  salt  and  a 
little  sugar  and,  if  desired,  a  few  caraway 
seeds. 

Remove  outside  leaves,  but  do  not  throw 
away. 

Cut  the  cabbages  into  thin  shreds  and  put 
a  small  quantity  into  the  tub.  Press  down  well 
with  a  wooden  ram  and  add  some  salt  and  a 
little  sugar.  Repeat  this  process,  ramming 
down  each  layer,  until  the  tub  is  nearly  full. 
If  the  ramming  has  been  well  done,  some 
linnid  will  have  made  its  appearance.  This 
should  not  be  removed.  On  no  account  should 
the  tub  be  filled  to  the  top.  Throw  in  a  few 
caraway  seeds  if  desired  and  then  place  the 
outside  leaves  on  top.  This  should  be  a  fairly 
thick  layer.  Now  place  the  board  on  the  leaves, 
not  resting  on  the  edge  of  the  tub,  and  then, 
on  the  board,  some  heavy  well  cleaned  stones. 

Store  in  a  cellar  or  in  a  place  not  too  cold, 
until  the  cabbage  begins  to  sour.  It  will  then 
give  oif  an  unpleasant  odor,  but  no  notice 
should  be  taken  of  this.  Take  a  clean  stick  and 
make  two  or  three  holes  through  the  \mass  of 
cabbage,  right  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  tub. 
Allow  the  cabbage  to  soUr  for  one  and  a  half 
to  two  weeks.  If  the  place  where  the  cabbage 
is  stored  is  warm,  it  will,  of  course,  sour  in 
the  shorter  period.  When  sufficiently  sour,  re- 
move the  top  leaves  and  any  scum  and  take 
whatever  quantity  is  wanted  for  immediate 
use.  Clean  the  covering  board  and  the  stones 
and  place  a  clean  cloth  under  the  board  in- 
stead of  the  covering  leaves.  Always  remove 
the  cabbage  evenly.  This  is  very  important. 
Always  replace  the  cloth,  the  board  and  the 
stones  after  removing  whatever  cabbage  is 
needed. 

The  cabbage  is  eaten  raw,  in  which  state  it 
is  supposed  to  be  at  its  best,  so  far  as  health 

NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


properties  are  concerned,  or  it  can  be  boiled 
with  meat  or  stock,  to  make  cabbage  soup.  It 
can  be  put  into  a  casserole  with  some  kind  of 
fat.  (If  you  arc  not  averse  to  bacon,  many 
people  like  it  this  way.)  I  like  it  almost  any 
way,  but  perhaps  my  preference  is  for  the 
following:  After  it  has  been  cooked  in  a 
casserole  with  a  little  fat  and  seasoning  and 
allowed  to  cool,  it  is  enclosed  in  pastry  and 
baked.  These  are  something  like  sausage  rolls 
or  Cornish  pasties  in  appearance  and,  as  a 
complement  to  clear  soup,  are  very  tasty  and 
make  quite  a  good  meal. 

I  have  read  articles  in  England  referring 
to  cabbage  soup  rather  disparagingly,  but  I 
have  found  it  more  tasty  and  certainly  more 
nourishing  than  many  soups  I  have  tasted  in 
England,  where  soups  are  not  a  specialty. 

If  a  round  board  is  unobtainable,  one  or  two 
small  boards  may  be  used. 

If  liquid  does  not  appear  after  the  cabbage 
has  been  well  rammed  down,  a  little  water 
should  be  added. 

Always  see  that  the  cloth,  board  and  stones 
are  kept  clean.  They  are  liable  to  turn  slightly 
foul  from  time  to  time. 

Owing  to  rather  strong  smell,  it  is  well  to 
store  away  from  living  quarters. — James  S. 
Williams,  Lithuania. 

If  the  Meat  Is  Bright  Red 

♦,  If  the  meat  offered  you  is  bright  red,  it  may 
have  been  treated  with  borax  or  with  sodium 
sulphite,  and  in  either  case  is  unfit  for  human 
consumption.  In  some  sections  of  California 
much  rotten  meat  has  been  sold  which  had 
first  been  treated  with  these  chemicals,  so  that 
it  would  not  smell  bad,  and  would  look  good. 

11,700,000  Bushels  of  Oysters 

♦  The  annual  oyster  crop  of  the  United 
States  is  about  11,700,000  bushels,  with  about 
six  pounds  of  rich  food  in  each  bushel.  An 
oyster  passes  some  26  quarts  of  water  through 
its  gills  daily  in  order  to  get  its  food,  and  is 
ready  for  the  table  at  two  to  five  years. 

The  Milk  Drinkers' 

♦  The  Swiss  drink  230  quarts  of  milk  per 
person  per  year;  the  United  States,  153 
quarts;  Denmark,  145;  Czechoslovakia, ,136; 
Germany,  92 ;  and  Italy,  28. 

27 


don) 


Contrasts 

•  Ag  all  the  world  knows,  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, September  3,  the  British  prime  minister 
told  the  listening  nation  that,  as  Hitler  had 
not  replied  to  Britain's  last  word  by  the  limit 
of  time  set,  a  state  of  war  existed  between 
Britain  and  Germany.  It  was  a  heavy  burden 
that  the  declaration  laid  upon  the  people  of 
these  lands,  and  evidently  lie  prime  minister 
felt  it  so.  He  spoke  as  for  himself,  as  if  the 
whole  responsibility  had  been  upon  him,  but 
all  the  nation  knew  that  this  was  shared  by 
the  members  of  the  Government,  and  that 
Parliament  was  entirely  with  him.  Some  an- 
nouncements immediately  followed  the  state- 
ment. Then,  as  if  to  confirm  and  enforce  the 
fact,  the  air-raid  sirens  sounded  and  London 
and  all  the  south  country  were  hushed  to 
silence,  waiting  to  hear  the  sound  of  guns  or 
explosions,  or  hoping  for  the  signal  that  the 
danger  had  been  averted.  The  first  part  of 
September  brought  some  very  welcome  sum- 
mery weather  and  almost  unclouded  skies,  and 
the  morning  was  one  to  be  enjoyed;  but  the 
people  hasted  to  their  shelters,  and  to  the 
dugouts,  and  there  was  the  dreaded  certainty 
of  dangers  to  come.  Two  other  warnings  have 
sounded,  followed  in  one  ease  by  a  waiting 
time  of  two  hours,  but  no  enemy  planes  came. 
Since  then  London  has  been  unusually  quiet. 
There  has  been  no  such  excitement  as  followed 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  1914.  It  is  as  if  the 
situation  were  understood  and  accepted.  Al- 
most every  person  carries  a  gas  mask.  London 
is  protected  to  the  extent  possible  by  about 
1,000  balloons,  their  purpose  being  to  enforce 
enemy  planes  to  fly  high  and  so  bring  them 
into  better  range  for  the  anti-aircraft  guns. 
In  the  sunlight  of  the  clear  sky,  and  particu- 
larly in  the  evening  sunlight,  it  cannot  be 
said  other  than  that  these  have  added  a  beauty 
of  their  own,  an  almost  violent  contrast  to 
the  cause  for  their  being  present.  For  a  few 
nights  the  clear  skies,  with  the  absence  of  re- 
flection from  the  lights  of  the  great  area, 
Londoners  have  had  a  chance  to  see  the  glory 
of  the  stars,  an  unusual  experience. 

Inevitably  much  of  the  liberty  of  peacetime 

28 


is' gone.  At  sunset  the  black-out  order  is  en- 
forced :  no  one  may  allow  .any  lighted  room  to 
give  outside  any  indication  of  itself.  There  is 
no  light  in  the  streets,  and  cars  and  the  much 
reduced  number  of  busses  in  London  find  their 
way  with  dimmed  lights.  The  first  orders  of 
the  Government  departments  closed  all  places 
of  amusement,  but  as  the  days  have  gone  by; 
it  seems  that  there  is  some  relaxing  of  the 
first  stringent  orders.  London's  and  Britain's 
freedom  from  bombs  is  owing  to  Hitler's 
policy.  He  has  wanted  to  avoid  fighting  in  the 
west,  to  be  free  to  get  on  with  his  work  in  the 
east,  and  to  make  it  appear  that  Germany  is 
the  sufferer  of  aggression. 

The  Government  has  taken  the  care  of  the 
nation  in  hand.  In  readiness  for  the  more 
stringent  conditions  of  emergency  which  are 
certain  to  arise  as  the  war  develops,  the  food 
is  to  be  rationed,  both  to  ensure  that  each  per- 
son may  have  the  necessary  supply  and  to 
prevent  food  hoarding;  also  to  keep  profiteers 
from  victimizing  the  people.  Heating  by  coal, 
gas  and  electricity  is  to  be  rationed,  and  the 
consumption  of  gas  and  electricity  for  works 
is  going  under  control.  There  are  always  some 
who  are  ready  to  take  advantage  of  others  and 
to  make  money  for  themselves.  A  member  of 
Parliament  used  strong  words  of  some  manu- 
facturers of  armaments  and  necessary  tool- 
making  concerns,  who,  he  said,  are  making 
large  profits  out  of  the  nation's  need.  A  Man- 
chester merchant  reported  to  his  local  news- 
paper a  few  days  ago  that  on  a  certain  day 
he  sold  hundreds  of  "pieces"  of  material  for 
darkening  windows.  His  price  was  *6|d  per 
yard ;  but  next  day  he  saw  the  material  ex- 
hibited in  the  stores  for  sale  at  15£d  per  yard. 

The  Parsons  and  the  War 

•  As  was  confidently  ,  expected,  the  clergy  of 
all  the  various  sections,  of  religion  in  Britain 
have  found  very  good  reason  for  supporting^ 
the  country  in  the  war  into  which  it  has  en- 
tered. The  world  conditions  are,  of  course, 
different  from  1914.  The  great  rally  in  that 
war  was  for  the  sanctity  of  treaties  between 
nations.  The  German  chancellor  had  called  an 
accepted  treaty  "a  scrap  of  paper",  and  treat- 
ed it  as  such.  The  action  placed  Britain  and 
the  liberty  it  enjoyed  in  danger  of  military 
rule,  and  then  came  the  rallying  call  of  mak- 
ing the  world  safe  for  democracy,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  rights  of  mankind.  The  present  cry 
takes  a  different  phase.  Now  the  same  nation 
that  by  its  ruler's  grasping  for  military  glory 

-■  CONSOLATION 


threatened  the  freedom  of  peoples  is  ruled  by 
one  who  haB  an  obsession  for  power,  and  ap- 
parently has  seen  himself  master  of  a  world 
under  his  control.  It  has  been  suggested,  and 
probably  with  truth,  that  Hitler  has  no  great 
love,  if  ahy,  for  Germany,  but  by  means  of 
the  people  of  Germany  he  sees  a  chance  of 
gaining  his  objective.  The  prime  minister  of 
Britain  no  doubt  voiced  the  mind  of  the  peo- 
ple when  he  said  the  purpose  of  Britain's  \ 
entry  into  the  war  sought  only  to  put  an  end 
to  this  gangsterism  which  afflicts  Europe,  and 
which  keeps  Britain  in  a  state  of  preparation 
for  war.  This  thought  and  purpose  opens  the 
way  for  religion  to  throw  its  weight  and  ener- 
gies into  the  conflict;  for  in  case  he  could 
master  all  central  Europe  it  would  not  be  long 
before  Britain  would  be  pressed  into  a  posi- 
tion that  would  take  liberty  from  the  churches. 

The  Roman  Catholics  are  greatly  relieved 
by  the  breaking-off  of  the  negotiation  for  an 
Anglo-Russian  pact.  If  that  pact  had  come  to 
maturity  they  would  have  felt  hard  hit;  for 
Russia  is  so  definitely  anti-God  and  anti- 
religious,  and  Britain  is  one  of  the  bright 
spots  of  the  earth  for  Roman  Catholics.  They 
hope  and  work  for  its  conversion  to  what  they 
call  its  'ancient  fidelity  to  the  church' — their 
church.  Now,  with  Russia  outside  and  in  alli- 
ance with  Germany,  the  Catholics  have  a 
straight  run  in  their  support  of  Britain  in 
alliance  with  Poland,  a  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
try. The  church  of  England  naturally  finds 
itself  in  support  of  the  Government,  and  the 
,  voi.es  of  its  pacifist  parsons  are  no  longer 
heard  in  the  land.  The  same  idea  pervades  and 
stimulates  the  Noncomformist  sections.  All  of 
them  know  that  a  victory  for  Mitlerism  would 
mean  the  destruction  of  their  systems,  and 
their  hopes  and  beliefs  about  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  would  be  destroyed. 

Some  Scots  Parsons  Are  Stung 

•  Notice  was  recently  taken  of  a  folder 
pamphlet  issued  by  the  church  of  Scotland 
through  its  home  board,  in  which  Judge 
Rutherford,  and  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  the 
message  they  carry,  were  derided  and  evilly 
spoken  of.  Another  of  this  religious  hoard's 
productions  is  getting  some  circulation,  and  it 
and  its  producers  seem  to  eall  for  attention. 
The  Presbyterians  in  Scotland  are  evidently 
being  stung  by  the  truth  which  is  now  being 
spread  abroad,  not  only  in  Scotland,  but 
throughout  the  earth.  Instead  of  looking  into 
the  message  of  truth  for  help  which  it  might 

NOVEMBER  1.  IMt 


give  them  the  parsons  look  to  see  what  can  be 
culled  to  pervert  it,  and  instead  of.  taking 
warning  they  harden  themselves  into  enemies. 
They  cry  out  in  their  vexation  because  truth 
goes  to  the  people,  and,  as  Jeremiah  foretold, 
they  howl  in  pain,  and  in  vexation  against 
Jehovah's  message.  A  pamphlet  headed  "Jeho- 
vah's Witnesses,  Their  Persistent  and  Perni- 
cious Propaganda",  is  one  of  their  efforts. 

There  is  in  the  earth  today  a  people  who 
are  consecrated  to  Jehovah,  the  God  and 
Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  who,  en- 
lightened by  Him,  have  seen  the  truth  of  His 
Word,  and,  in  obedience  to  His  call,  as  Isaiah 
was,  in  circumstances  which  have  their 
parallel  in  this  day,  are  used  of  Jehovah  ac- 
cording to  His  word,  "Ye  are  my  witnesses." 
(Isaiah  43: 10)  Isaiah's  witness  was  to  Israel- 
ites, by  birth  and  the  favor  of  God,  privileged 
to  do  His  service,  but  who  had  become  mere 
religionists  and  had  degenerated  so  far  as  to 
be  likened  to  the  men  of  Sodom.  His  witness 
and,  later,  that  of  Jeremiah  were  obnoxious  to 
the  leaders  of,  Israel,  and  in  the  case  of  Jere- 
miah they  sought  his  life  for  his  fidelity  to 
God.  The  church  of  Scotland  has  some  men  in 
it  who  have  the  same  spirit  as  persecutors. 

There  is  no  question  of  the  persistency  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  Their  obligation  to  God 
calls  for  that ;  for  the  message  is  urgent  and 
the  time  'is  short :  these  men  must  have  the 
warning,  and  all  those  of  good  will  towards 
God  must  be  told  of  the  only  place  of  safety 
and  salvation  before  the  time  for  finding  it 
is  past.  But  when  it  is  said  that  their  message 
is  pernicious,  and  that  it  is  propaganda,  the 
church  of  Scotland  is  altogether  away  from 
the  facts.  The  gospel  of  the  kingdom  which 
Jesus  said  should  be  preached  in  all  the  world 
is  more  than  preaching  the  fact  of  His  being 
the  Savior  of  men :  it  is  the  fact  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  His  kingdom  at  His  return,  and 
in  the  time  of  the  world's  trouble ;  at  a  time 
when  the  nations  are  paying  no  attention  to 
the  fact  of  establishment  of  His  kingdom,  and 
when  the  many  who  profess  to  serve  Him  and 
do  works  for  Him  should  be  rejected  by  Him 
as  those  whom  He  "never  kneV'.  (See  Mat- 
thew  7:23.)  This  proclamation  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  rule 
of  Christ  is  no  more  propaganda  than  that 
which  was  done  by  Jesus  himself,  nor  than 
done  by  Him  through  the  apostles  under  the 
guidance  of  the  holy  spirit  after  His  ascen- 
sion into  heaven.  It  is  in  fact  the  continuance 
of  that  work  done  in  these  last  days  by  the 

29 


faithful  followers  of  Jesua.  The  apostle  Paul 
said  he  had  a  commission  given  to  him>  to 
which  he  must  he  faithful.  (1  Corinthians 
9:17)  His  work  was  not  propaganda:  if  any 
refused  to  hear  his  good  tidingB,  or  refused 
his  warnings,  the  responsibility  was  theirs;  and 
the  satoe  is  true  again.  These  religionists  see 
in  that  which  exposes  them  and  their  claims 
something  which  they  cannot  stop  but  think 
they  can  hinder  by  shouting  out  to  their  peo- 
ple that  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  self-seeking 
and  money-making. 

What  is  there  pernicious  in  telling  the  peo- 
ple of  the  coming  kingdom  of  God,  and  of  the 
fact  of  its  establishment  in  the  hands  of  His 
Son,  King  Jesus,  and  enabling  them  to  serve 
Him  in  spirit  artd  in  truth!  No  person  was 
ever  hurt  by  reading  the  publications  carried 
by  Jehovah's  witnesses ;  to  the  contrary,  thou- 
sands have  been  quickened  to  consecration  and 
to  faithful  service  of  the  Living  God,  and  have 
placed  themselves  under  the  tuition  and  the 
care  of  the  great  Shepherd  of  His  sheep.  The 
only  ones  adversely  affected  by  the  literature 
arc  the  parsons  and  their  supporters,  who  are 
mode  angry  because  their  preserves  are  threat- 
ened. They  become  malicious  and  even  vicious, 
to  their  own  hurt,  and,  if  they  do  not  quickly 
change,  to  their  destruction;  The  authors  of 
these  church  of  Scotland  pamphlets  try  to 
discount  the  writings  of  Judge  Rutherford  by 
saying  "the  theology  is  almost  exclusively 
from  the  more  primitive  portions  of  the  Old 
Testament".  That  is  altogether  untrue.  But 
it  reveals  the  unbelief  in  the  Scriptures  of  the 
parsons  of  the  church  of  Scotland.  There  is 
nothing  primitive  in  th&  Word  of  God ;  it  is  a 
living  whole.  That  church  is  not  in  a  position 
to  criticise  the  Betvice  of  those  who  serve  God 
according  to  His  Word,  much  less  to  speak 
evil  of  those  Who  in  faithfulness  seek  to  serve 
Him.  These  parsons  cannot  whip  up  their 
million  and  a  quarter  members  into  the 
earnestness  which  they  see  in  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. They  have  much  literature,  they  say, 
'and  if  this  Could  only  be  circulated  it  would 
counteract  the  "pernicious  literature".'  One 
knows  this  literature.  Most  of  it  is  "high- 
brow" and  dry  as  dust,  and  intended,  not  to 
give  support  to  the  Scriptures,  but  to  show  its 
errors,  and  how  they  should  be  understood, 
so  as  to  conform  to  the  preachers'  unbelief. 
The  great  schools  and  colleges  which  each  reli- 
gions organization  possesses  were  never  in- 
tended to  support  the  teaching  of  the  Scrip, 
tnres:  they  are  for  the  purpose  of  training 

80 


men  in  support  of  their  particular  systems, 
their  brand  of  beliefs  and  practices.  If  they 
had  the  truth  they  would  not  need  a  whole 
set  of  theological  treatises  to  combat  the  mes- 
sage of  the  Kingdom  now  preached  in  all  the 
world :  their  task  would  be  a  simple  one.  Judge 
Rutherford's  writings  are  expositions  of  the 
Scriptures,  messages  for  the  day,  this  day 
when  God  is  bringing  all  things  into  judg- 
ment, and  they  bring  forth  the  light  from  the 
Word  as  Jehovah  is  pleased  to  reveal  it  to  His 
people,  and  for  the  benefit  of  those  persons  of 
good  will  who  wish  to  be  found  in  harmony 
with  the  service  of  Him  who  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  Creator,  the  Living  God.  The 
church  of  Scotland  once  fought  for  freedom 
from  the  thraldom  of  Rome,  but  retained  its 
"orthodoxy".  Now  it  is  a  great  system,  like 
Rome,  and  its  parsons  are  showing  they  have 
the  same  spirit  in  opposition  to  the  truth  as 
is  so  viciously  manifested  by  Rome. 

Bishop  and  Archbishop 

•  A  message  from  Lambeth  Palace,  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury's  London  residence, 
signed  by  himj  and  by  the  chief  representative 
of  the  church  of  Scotland,  and  on  behalf  of 
the  federal  council  of  evangelical  Free  church- 
es, says,  "At  all  costs,  for  the  sake  of  the 
world's  peace  and  order,  the  policy  proclaimed 
by  the  German  Fuehrer  must  be  resisted  and 
overcome.  ...  It  is  based  on  force  ...  It 
must  be  met  by  counter  force.  The  only  effect 
of  any  appeal  of  non-resistance  upon  Herr 
Hitler  would  have  been  to  encourage  him  to 
pursue  his  way  with  more  ruthless  determina- 
tion." 

Published  at  the  same  time  as  the  above,  the 
bishop  of  Birmingham  says  in  his  monthly 
magazine,  addressed  to  the  parishioners  in  his 
diocese,  "Do  not  acquiesce  in  a  self-righteous 
patriotism  which  assumes  that  our  national 
policy  in  the  past  has  been  only  good  in  motive 
or  effect."  (The  bishop  refers  to  the  vindic- 
tive peace  treaties  of  Brest  and  Versailles.) 
He  continues,  "Do  not  repudiate  our  right  to 
be  indignant  over  a  known  wrong.  Repudiate 
the  idea  that  Hitlerism  can  be  conquered  by 
force.  Evil  political  systems  can  only  be  de- 
stroyed by  moral  victories.  It  is  not  Christian, 
nor  even  religious,  to  say  that  force  must  be 
met  with  force."  The  archbishop  and  the  bish- 
op can  sort  out  their  differences ;  but  the  bish- 
op of  Birmingham  has  a  mind  of  his  own,  and 
is  not  likely  to  alter  his  opinion  because  the 
archbishop  might  want  him  to  do  so. 

CONSOLATION 


Central  Europe 


Dictatorship  in  Bulgaria 

One  of  the  prime  efforts  of  modern 
dictators  is  to  maintain  a  false 
front.  They  try  to  make  it  appear 
that  the  people  long  for  and  abso- 
lutely demand  dictatorial  methods. 
Bulgaria  recently  pretended  to  have  popular 
elections  and  to  abandon  the  dictatorship,  now 
four  years  old.  But  as  soon  as  the  new  par- 
liament was  elected  the  government,  for  one 
reason  or  another,  excluded  the  21  men  who 
really  represented  the  Bulgarian  people,  and 
the  result  is  that  the  Fascist  King  Boris  is 
the  whole  works,  the  same  as  previously.  In 
other  words,  he  has  a  parliament  or  congress 
that  does  what  it  is  told.  This  is  the  Roosevelt 
ideal  for  the  United  States. 

Where  Women  Weep  When  Married 

♦  In  the  village  of  Galicnik,  Yugoslavia,  an 
old  custom  requires  the  bride  to  start  weep- 
ing three  days  before  she  is  married,  both  she 
and  her  husband  are  expected  to  sob  through- 
out the  ceremony  and  at  its  conclusion  they 
go  to  the  cemetery  and  have  a  final  first-class 
.weep  at  the  graves  of  their  ancestors. 


Nazification  of  Czechia 

♦  The  Czechs,  and  especially  thei  children, 
will  be  instructed  in  National  Socialist  prin- 
ciples in  compulsory  summer  camps  through- 
out tho  country.  Concentration  camps  have 
been  opened  in  various  parts  of  the  country: 
one  at  Pripuslaw,  having  300  prisoners;  an- 
other in  Undcrstadt,  600 ;  and  a  third,  near 
Seidenberg,  over  a  thousand,  Thousands  are 
being  held  as  political  prisoners,  under  the 
control  of  ruthless  Nazi  guards. 

Acting  Under  Hitler's  Orders 

♦  Acting  under  Hitler's  orders,  Hungary 
quickly  passed  laws  intended  to  drive  out 
300,000  Jews.  Jews  may  not  hold  more  than 
a  half  acre  of  land,  and  will  not  be  allowed  in 
government,  theatrical  or  journalistic  enter- 
prises. Many  suicided. 

Anti-Celebration  of  Hitler's  Birthday 

♦  In  an  anti-celebration  of  Hitler's  fiftieth 
birthday,  many  groups  of  Czechs  laid  flowers 
before  the  memorial  of  John  Huss  in  Prague, 
thus  expressing  hatred  of  the  Hierarchy 
forces,  dear  to  Hitler,  and  who  burned  Huss 
at  the  stake. 


KINGDOM  NEWS"  NO.   5    RELEASED  I 


WHAT  is  Kingdom  News?  Its  first 
appearance  was  made  in  1918.  Only 
three  issues  were  printed  at  that  time. 
Again  it  appeared  upon  the  scene  in  1939. 
That  issue  was  No.  4.  Every  time  King- 
dom News  has  been  distributed  it  has  been 
put  out  by  the  millions,  and  it  always  con- 
tains information  in  connection  with  a 
very  live  issue  of  the  day. 

No.  5  issue  deals  with  the  very  impor- 
tant subject,  "Can  Religion  Save  the 
Woeld  from  Disaster?"  Being  a  regular 


reader  of  Consolation,  you  will  want 
quite  a  number  of  copies  of  this  paper 
to  distribute  among  your  friends.  The  rate 
is  $1  a  thousand. 

The  people  must  be  informed  that  re- 
ligion is  a  snare  and  racket.  Kingdom 
News  No.  5  will  prove  this  without  ques- 
tion. If  you  want  your  friends  to  get  the 
right  line-up  on  religion,  see  that  they  get 
a  copy  of  Kingdom  News  No.  5.  The  first 
printing  is  3,700,000  copies.  Get  your 
order  in  early  if  you  want  it. 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams:  St,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me  copies  of  Kingdom  News  Xo.  5.  I  enclose  a  contribution  of  $.. 

Name    Street   .-.  

City  _,  :   State   .'  :.  


NOVEMBER  1,  1939 


31 


SALVATION 

and 

GOVLRNMLNT  AND  PLACL 

BOTH  on  a  contribution  of  only  25c 


THESE  two  publications  can  speak 
for  themselves.  First,  they  were 
written  by  Judge  Rutherford ;  second, 
SALVATION  was  released  in  June 
and  more  than  1,500,000  copies  are 
now  off  the  ^press;  third,  GOVERN- 
MENT AND  PEACE  was  released 
October  1  and  over  4,000,000  copies 
are  off  the  press. 

SALVATION 
is  a  bound  book  of  384  pages. 

GOVERNMENT  AND  PEACE 
is  a  64-page  booklet. 

Millions  of  people  have  read  these. 
Have  you?  Write,  or  use  coupon  be- 
low. 


1U  "Hj  UHMIIIl  riMllNllllMl.irinrirt!  


ilMI'I'i  I'I'I  jUi. mil   |||:i;i'liiiiiiiiiiiii'li[ip|i|i|i|i|li  u  Ml>niii-iu:iiiii|iiiii 


■i:iiii|H'|  filiim 


iiiiii!Hi]|ii]iLiiiii[iiiiii]iiiniiHiii|i|i|iiH 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  mail  mc  the  bound  book  Salvation  and  the  booklet  Government  and  Peace. 
Enclosed  find  a  contribution  of  25c  to  he  used  in  the  interests  of  preaching  the 
gospel. 


Name 


Street 


City 


State 


^2  CONSOUf 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetizers 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for 

the  New  War  (Part  3)  3 

Conspiracy  Against  the  Lord  4 

"Even  to.  the  Shedding  of  Blood"  5 

Seventh  World-Power  Must  do  Down  6 

Turning  the  Tables  in  South  Wales  8 

Assault  at  Blanlyre,  Scotland  8 

To  All  Publishers  in  Britain  9 

Catholic-Fascist  Menace  in  Britain  10 

Catholic-Fascist  Action  in  S.  Wales  11 

Will  Chief  Matthews  Ever  Learn?  13 

The  Negro  Woman  Worker  14 

New  York  State  15 
Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

Jews  16 

Natural  Phenomena  18 

Home  and  Health  19 
New  Government 

A  Tale  of  Two  Dominies  20 

Another  Boy-Scout  Tin-Horn  Veteran  22 

India  24 

U.  S.  Treasury  25 

Invention  26 

The  Unbidden  Guest  27 
British  Comment 

Britain  at  War  28 

Germany  and  Russia  30 

League  of  Nations  Comforted  Aggressors  31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St..  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 


Five  Cents  a  Copy 
Jl  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$1.25  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  is  lost 
in  this  ordinary  mails,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  bo  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  nlso  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  Frencn,  German.  Greek,  Hungarian.  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  In  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Bcrcsford  Road,  Strathfleld,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

2 


Some  Schoolboy  Howlers 

£F^i       Hysterics  are  sloping  letters. 
W  *!i  JL.  Catarrh  is  a  musical  instrument, 
VizJ/'V  especially  in  Spain. 
Mm^n  A  cuckoo  lays  other  birds'  eggs  in 
its  own  nest  and  vivii  voce. 

In  Venice  people  travel  in  gorgonzolas. 

Ali  Baba  means  being  away  when  the  crime 
was  committed. 

A  spa  is  where  people  drink  bath  water. 

A  casserole  is  a  garment  worn  chiefly  by 
curates. 

A  cypher  is  a  bottle  that  squirts. 

Coup  de  grace — a  lawn  mower. 

Corps  diplomatique — shamming  dead. 

Belle  is  the  feminine  of  gong. 

The  British  Constitution  is  a  sound  one,  but 
on  account  of  its  insolent  position  it  suffers 
from  fogs. 

A  sculptor  is  a  man  who  makes  faces  and 
busts. 

Q.  What  are  rabies  and  what  would  you  do 
for  them? 

A.  Rabies  are  Jewish  priests.  I  would  do 
nothing  for  them. 

Names  of  the  Mules 

A  PCA  official  in  lower  South  Carolina 
was  visited  by  a  Negro  farmer  who  wished  to 
borrow  some  money  to  make  a  crop.  "How 
many  mules  have  you?"  asked  the  official  as 
he  began  filling  in  the  application  blank.  "Fo' ; 
yassah,  I'ae  got  fo',"  the  old  darky  replied. 
"What  are  their  names?"  asked  the  official. 
"Baptis,  Meth'dis,  Presbytarin  an'  Piscopa- 
lium,"  said  the  Negro.  "Why,  that's  a  new 
idea,"  said  the  official;  "why  did  you  give  them 
those  names?" 

"Well,  suh,  it's  dis  way:  Dat  Baptis'  mule 
he  jes  likes  to  get  in  de  creek  an'  wade  'roun\ 
but  when  he  gets  out  of  de  water,  he  won't  do 
nothin'.  Dat  Meth'dis  mule,  all  he  does  is  ter 
holler  an'  holler,  an'  den  he  don't  do  nothin'. 
De  Presbyterium  mule,  he's  so  sot  in  his  ways 
he  never  do  nothin'  till  he  wants  to  anyway. 
An'  dat  Piseopalium  mule,  he  alius  hold  his 
haid  an'  tail  high,  but  he  ain't  wurth  er  dam." 
—Taken  from  a  Farm  Magazine. 

For  Papa's  Birthday 

Wife:  "It's  your  birthday,  George.  I  must 
run  out  and  buy  you  something." 

Husband :  '-Well,  take  this  half  dollar.  It's 
all  I  can  afford." 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XXI~  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.,  Wednesday.  November  15,  1939  Number  526 


The  Pope's  Responsibility  for  the  New  War 

(In  Three  Parts— Part  3) 


The  Devil's  Real  Objective 
/ytf^JB  THE  entire  point  of  all  that  is  oc- 
K curring  in  Europe  and  elsewhere 
in  the  world  is  lost  unless  one  sees 
\h^^Z  the  truth,  which  is  that  the  Devil 
v  ■  is  frantic  to  stop  the  work  of  the 

Kingdom  of  God  in  the  earth,  the  Tiieocracy. 
One  must  see  the  truth  regarding  Jehovah's 
purposes,  as  that  truth  has  been  made  known 
by  the  Father,  through  the  Son,  and  as  now 
proclaimed  by  the  Watchtower  Bible  and 
Tract  Society  and  the  faithful  men  and 
women,  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  their  com- 
panions, the  Jonadabs,  in  every  part  of  the 
earth. 

There  is  nothing  the  Devil  so  much  fears 
as  truth.  He  has  used  religion  to  hide  it, 
churchmen  to  misrepresent  It,  and  govern- 
ments to  persecute  it.  lie  has  done  that  in 
Germany  since  the  advent  of  Hitler  to  pow- 
er. To  be  sure,  at  the  moment,  some  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  have  been  withdrawn  from 
prisons  and  concentration  camps  to  work  on 
roads  or  perform  other  heavy  labor  in  the 
present  shortage  of  man-power  in  the  Reich, 
but  they  arc  hated  none  the  less  by  the  Devil, 
who  seeks  nothing  short  of  their  destruction. 
This  can  best  be  accomplished  by  the  seizure 
of  the  entire  world,  and  the  placing  of  it  un- 
der the  control  of  the  racket  operating  out  of 
Vatican  City. 

By  the  way,  of  the  741  inhabitants  of  Vati- 
can City  566  are  Italians,  117  are  Swiss,  31 
were  born  on  the  premises,  11  are  French, 
11  are  Germans,  and  there  is  1  each  from  Bel- 
gium, Norway.  Holland,  Spain  and  Hungary. 
The  Italiaas  sec  to  it  that  the  care  of  this 
racket  is  kept  closely  in  Italian  hands. 

None  should  pet  the  idea  that  Hitler  knew 
nothing  about  Jehovah's  witnesses  until  he 
and  his  gang  muscled  in  and  seized  control 
of  Germany.  In  the  Wiener  Neueste  Nach- 

NOVEMBER  16.  1939 


richten,  October  24,  1938,  Walter  Vogel  wrote 
of  his  experiences  on  June  17,  1922,  sixteen 
years  previous.  He  is  reminiscing  of  Hitler, 
and  what  he  knew  of  him  eleven  years  before 
he  took  the  reins  of  government  from  the 
faltering  hands  of  old  Mr.  Hindenburg.  He 
says: 

I  was  privileged  to  sit  with  Adolph  Hitler,  after 
the  meeting  in  the  Sophiensaal,  in  the  cafe  (Cafe 
Rebhnbn).  Afterwards  I  accompanied  the  Fuehrer 
to  the  Hotel  Hamerand  in  the  8th  district,  Floriani- 
gasse;  of  course,  we  walked,  and  I  told  him  of  our 
struggle  in  Vienna,  of  a  broken-up  meeting  of  the 
Bible  Students  and  of  other  experiences  during 
the  time  of  struggle. 

The  Light  That  Never  Flickers 

It  is  good  sometimes  to  read  the  opinions  of 
men  in  far-off  lands  as  to  what  is  taking  place 
in  "Christendom".  Read,  therefore,  the  kind- 
ly words  of  B.  Stuart,  published  in  the  Natal 
(South  Africa)  Daily  News  of  July  15,  1939. 
Mr.  Stuart  is  speaking  of  the  terrible  suffer- 
ings of  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  Germany,  and 
of  the  witness  they  have  given  to  the  honor  of 
God's  name  in  a  dark  age,  a  dark  land  and  a 
dark  hour.  He  says  to  the  editor  of  the  News: 

In  the  Natal  Daili/  News  of  Thursday  you  pub- 
lish an  item  dated  from  Berlin  giving  news  of  a 
"suppression  without  mercy"  trial  of  several  mem- 
bers of  the  "International  Bible  Searchers'  "  move- 
ment. 

It  might  interest  you  to  know  that  the  correct 
English  rendering  of  the  name  by  which  these 
German  Christians  are  known  is  "The  Interna- 
tional Bible  Students  Association",  and  that  this 
association  is  the  German  branch  of  the  world-wide 
"Watchtower"  Bible  and  Tract  Society. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  the  "Bibelforsch- 
ers"  constitute  the  sole  obstacle  within  the  old  Reich 
which  Hitler  has  not  been  able  to  sweep  from  his 
path.  Communists,  Socialists,  Left,  Right  and 
Center  parties  have  vanished  Ukc  morning  mists 
before  a  summer  sun.  Organized  religion  is  a 

3 


puppet  of  the  Stat*,  and  its  ministers  "heil"  and 
goose-step  with  the  fervency  of  conviction. 

STEADFAST 

But,  like  a  light  that  never  flickers,  this  little 
body  of  Christian  men  and  women  stand  stead- 
fast in  their  faith,  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  Mon- 
arch of  Munich  and  a  living  testimony  to  his 
mortality.  They  have  endured  six  years  of  the 
Hitlerinn  Hell.  They  have  been  killed.  Two  thou- 
sand of  them  have  been  consigned  to  a  living  death 
from  which  they  have  no  hope  in  this  world  of 
returning.  They  have  died  at  the  triangle  and  on 
the  rack  of  deliberate  physical  torture.  Their 
tenacity  and  courage,  and,  above  all,  their  sublime 
faith  in  the  Bible  and  its  author,  have  become 
proverbial  throughout  Germany. 

The  reasons  for  their  persecution  are  threefold : 
They  refuse  to  Heil  Hitler.  They  refuse  to  take 
up  arms.  They  insist  on  preaching  the  good  news 
of  the  approach  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  and  its 
righteousness,  before  which  the  struttings  of  the 
war-lords  become  the  crowing  of  a  cockerel  on  a 
dung-heap. 

Conspiracy  Against  the  Lord 

— The  conspiracy  in  Germany  and 
'  vVV  tnrol'Knout  "Christendom"  is  a  con- 
spiracy  against  the  King  of  kings 
^ojS  A  and  against  the  Word  of  God, 
fe^.  CjA  which  liveth  and  abideth  forever. 
It  is  because  Jehovah's  witnesses  are  so  faith- 
ful to  both  God  and  His  Word  that  Hitler  so 
hates  them  and  has  so  abused  them.  Jehovah's 
people,  since  the  advent  of  this  man  to  power, 
did  what  they  could  to  encourage  the  people 
to  turn  to  God  and  to  His  Word.  Even  this 
form  of  service  was  too  much  for  Hitler  and 
his  "spiritual"  guides,  and  they  caused  an 
order  to  be  issued  that  Bibles  may  be  placed 
on  display  only  in  religious  hook  stores  (get 
that  word  "kki.ioious"),  of  which  there  are 
but  few  in  Germany,  and  in  all  other  book 
stores  may  be  sold  only  when  specifically 
ordered.  See  the  terror  of  truth,  how  it  strikes 
home  to  the  heart  of  all  tyrants.  Hitler  is 
afraid  of  the  humble  messengers  of  God's 
kingdom. 

The  religionists  welcome  any  king  or  any 
ruler  except  the  Lord  himself.  In  the  Basle 
(Switzerland)  National  Zeitung  of  April  1, 
1937,  their  Berlin  correspondent  states  the 
truth  on  this  subject  very  well,  though  he  cer- 
tainly had  no  such  intent: 

One  must  not  forget  that  the  Protestant  and  the 
Catholic  church  have  never  opposed  dictatorship 
as  a  form  of  government.  On  the  contrary:  must 
one  be  reminded  that  the  Protestant  clergy  blessed 
swastika  flags  a  long  time  before  the  seizure  of 

4 


power;  that  the  Catholic  church  has  never  pro- 
tested against  the  persecution  of  political  oppo- 
nents and  against  certain,  now  abolished,  excesses 
of  National  Socialism,  which  were  condemned  in 
the  whole  world;  that  the  pope  and  Mussolini 
agree  well  together  and  that  the  pope  is  support- 
ing Franco  financially  and  morally? 

World-wide  Opposition  to  witnesses 

Says  EL  E.  Coffey,  of  Texas: 

There  is  evidently  a  deliberate  plan  or  conspiracy 
among  leaders  and  religionists  throughout  the 
world  not  to  recognize  Jehovah's  witnesses  as  be- 
ing Christians. 

World  Outlook,  a  Methodist  organ  published  at 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  its  May  (1939)  number  carries 
an  editorial,  "The  Christian  Church  in  a  Hostile 
World,"  which  laments  the  spineless  character  of 
leaders  and  members  of  Protestant  churches.  In 
one  paragraph  is  the  following  statement: 

In  Ucnnuny  at  least  one  man — Pastor  Nicrnoeller — 
has  preferred  the  concentration  camp  to  prostitution 
of  mind  and  spirit.  But  it  is  alarming  that  there  has 
been  only  one.  Other  Christians  have  no  cause  to  bo 
proud  that  they  have  escaped  the  rod  of  the  un- 
speakable Hitler. 

Can  it  be  that  this  editor  is  ignorant  of  the  fact 
that  thousands  of  sincere  Christians  have  been  and 
are  being  persecuted  in  Germany  1 

Hitler  tells  the  world  that  there  is  "freedom  of 
religion"  in  Germany.  The  Commonwealth,  a 
monthly  published  at  Osprey,  Fla.,  by  W.  F.  Bur- 
rows. M.I).,  gives  an  excerpt  from  the  address  of 
Adolph  Hitler  to  the  Reichstag  on  January  30, 
1939,  from  which  I  quote: 
.  .  .  Among  the  ou.ciies  against  Germany  raised 
today  in  so-called  (»ic)  democracies  is  the  assertion 
that  National-Socialist  Germany  is  an  an'i-religious 
state.  [Jehovah '(  witnesses,  though,  fully  understand 
that  it  is  religious.)  I  therefore  wish  to  make  the 
following  solemn  declaration  to  the  whole  German 
nation : 

"(1)  No  one  in  Germnny  has  been  persecuted  for 
his  religious  views,  nor  will  anyone  be  persecuted  on 
that  account ! ' ' 

"Hut:  The  National  Socialist  State  will  ruthlessly 
make  clear  to  those  clergy  who,  instead  of  being 
God 's  ministers,  regard  it  as  their  mission  to  speak 
insultingly  of  oui  present  Keich,  its  organization,  or 
its  leaders;  that  no  one  will  tolcrnte  (sic)  a  destruc- 
tion of  this  state,  and  that  clergy  who  place  them- 
selves beyond  the  pale  of  the  law  will  be  called  to 
account  before  the  law  like  any  other  German  citizen." 

In  the  same  speech  Hitler  explains  that  "peder- 
asty and  sexual  offenses  against  children"  will  be 
punished  by  the  civil  authorities,  but  he  says:  "It 
is  no  concern  of  ours  if  priests  break  their  vows 
such  as  chastity."  Then  he  adds:  "This  State  has 
only  once  interfered  in  the  inner  organization  of 
the  churches.  This  happened  in  1933,  when  I  my- 
self attempted  to  unite  the  hopelessly  disrupted 
Protestant  Regional  Churches  in  ttermany  into  one 
large  and  powerful  Evangelical  Reich  Church.  The 
attempt  failed  owing  to  the  opposition  of  some  of 
the  Regional  bishops.  In  consequence,  no  further 

CONSOLATION 


efforts  were  made;  after  all,  it  is  not  our  task  to 
defend  the  Protestant  Church  or  even  to  strengthen 
it  by  forceful  means." 

Indeed,  Hitler's  entire  plan  is  to  strengthen  only 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Germany.  Another 
article  in  The  Commonwealth,  "The  Church  in  the 
New  Germany,"  a  reprint  from  "News  from  Ger- 
many", shows  how  this  is  being  done.  Every  en- 
couragement is  being  given  that  organization,  and 
a  marked  growth  in  membership  and  influence  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  Germany  is  the  result.  The 
German  Government  now  taxes  the  people  to  sup- 
port the  ehurches.  Hit- 
ler claims  this  is  entire- 
ly a  voluntary  arrange- 
ment. He  tells  the  peo- 
ple that  at  any  time  that 
the  ehurches  (he  doubt- 
less refers  to  the  Cath- 
olic Chureh)  request  it, 
he  is  willing  to  do  away 
with  this  arrangement 
and  separate  the  church- 
es from  any  connection 
with  the  state. 

Skillfully  disguised, 
propaganda  is  now  be- 
ing circulated  and  pub- 
lished in  magazines  arid 
the  press  of  America  to 
bring  American  people 
around  to  the  Nazi  view- 
point. World  Affairs 
for  June,  a  quarterly 
published  by  the  Amer- 
ican Peace  Society  in 
Washington,  D.C.,  has 
an  editorial  by  its  edi- 
tor, Arthur  Deerin  Call, 
which  is  caveat  to  the 
thoughtful  observers  of 
world  affairs.  This  pro- 
nouncement, "In  Behalf 
of  Good  Will,"  circulat- 
ed under  the  auspices  of 

the  National  Conference  of  Christians  and  Jews, 
and  drafted  by  Professor  A.  II.  Com p ton  of  the 
University  of  Chicago,  Carlton  Hays  of  Columbia 
University,  and  Roger  W.  Strauss,  is  an  appeal  to 
Americans  to  oppose  all  who  arc  anti-Catholic, 
anti-Jew,  anti-Communist,  anti-Nazi,  etc.  In  simple 
words,  this  declaration  means  that  no  one  should 
think  or  speak  against  the  fundamental  teachings 
or  the  activities  of  any  of  the  enemies  of  Jehovah 
God  who  are  running  amuck  in  the  world  today. 
The  effect  would  be  to  keep  the  people  in  ignorance 
and  allow  these  foul  institutions  to  spread  and, 
finally,  enslave  the  people.  Under  the  guise  of  good 
will  and  noble  ethical  intentions,  the  pronounce- 
ment is  a  leader  to  put  the  people  in  an  attitude 
and  .frame  of  mind  which  will  cause  them  to  sub- 
mit in  the,  course  of  events  to  enslavement.  A  one- 
sided liberty  is  no  liberty  at  all. 

NOVEMBER   15,  1939 


•Even  to  Shedding  of  Blood" 

The  statement,  of  the  "Most  Rever- 
end" J.  C.  McGuigan  to  Enrico 
Cardinal  Gasparri,  at  Midland, 
Ontario — 

Come  what  may,  we  will  preserve 
the  faith,  even  to  the  shedding  of  blood,  for  our 
children  and  out  children's  children  — 
may  have  been  a  reference  to  the  act  of  fellow 
Catholics  firing  on  Jehovah's  witnesses  at  St. 
.  Laurent,  on  the  island  of  Orleans,  Wednesday, 

June  28,  forty  days 
previous.  This  will- 
ingness to  preserve 
one's  own  "faith"  by 
murdering  somebody 
else  is  an  aet  of  reli- 
gion that  Gasparri 
ought  to  know  about. 
Of  course,  it  is  con- 
trary to  everything 
in  the  Rihle,  hut 
neither  McGuigan 
nor  Gasparri  accepts 
the  Bible  as  authority 
for  human  conduct. 
They  accept  the  teach- 
ings of  the  "Church". 

The  only  liberty  in 
Quebec  is  the  liberty 
to  pay  money  to  lying 
priests  for  misinfor- 
mation about  a  place 
that  does  not  exist — 
"Purgatory."  The 
^  Montreal  Standard 
has  a  column  and  a 
half  about  the  trip  of 
the  Kingdom  II  down 
the  St.  Lawrence  river, 
from  Montreal.  Resi- 
dents of  the  island  of  Orleans  fired  on  the 
ves;.el.  AL  L'lslet  the  witnesses  were  forbidden 
to  land.  Other  reports  follow: 

Three  reports  covering  the  voyage  of  Witnesses, 
which  read  like  a  log  of  the  fruitless  journey  of 
the  "Kingdom  II",  would  imply  that  the  evange- 
lists were  having  just  as  difficult  a  trip  as  did  the 
first  missionaries  who  sailed  up  the  same  broad 
river  several  centuries  ago. 

These  reports  were  wired  to  the  British  United 
Press  by  correspondents  down  the  river.  The  first 
dated  June  14,  from  Quebec,  reads: 

Three  members  of  Jehovah  's  witnesses  traveling  on. 
the  schooner  "Kingdom  It"  tried  vainly  to  disem- 
bark at  Quebec  today.  Police  seized  ">0  records  .-and. 
a  phonograph  which  was  placed  on  thebank  of  the 
St:  Charies  river.  Before  arriving  here  the  party  was 


The  whip 


•BrpMled  from  Sorel  and  Three  Rivera.  They  got  In 
port  yesterday  on  board  their  sehooner  and  anchored. 
Police  watched  them  all  night  and  prevented  their 
landing.  Thiss  morning  they  found  the  records  and 
the  phonograph,  which  were  to  be  nsed  for  propaganda, 
on  the  bank  of  the  St.  Charles  river,  and  seized  them. 
No  arrests  wore  made. 

In  answer  to  a  query  from  the  British  United 
Press  as  to  where  the  Witnesses  came  Irom  and  on 
what  grounds  police  were  refusing  them  permission 
to  land  the  following  reply  was  wired  from  Quebec 
the  same  day,  June  14: 

Party  from  Montreal.  They  were  refused  permission 
to  land'  at  Sorel  last  Friday  and  also  at  Three  Rivers. 
They  then  Btopped  in  the  middle  of  the  river  at 
Deschaillona,  some  twenty  miles  above  Quebec,  and 
arrived  here  yesterday  afternoon.  Police  have  no 
specific  charge  against  them.  They  just  seized  the 
records  and  phonograph  as  pernicious  literature  and 
if  the  three  men  disembark  they  will  be  arrested  and 
charged  with  creating  a  disorder.  This  afternoon  the 
party  is  moving  to  Reauport  and  Provincial  Police 
will  also  prevent  them  from  disembarking  there. 

The  third  message,  dated  June  29,  tells  how  the 
Witnesses  were  received  with  rifle  shots  at  St. 
Laurent  on  the  island  of  Orleans  and  how  they  were 
refused  permission  to  land  at  L'lslet.  It  adds  they 
were  continuing  their  troubled  but  determined  way 
down  the  river. 

Seventh  World-Power  Must  Go  Down 
|l||Opa  The  Seventh  World-Power  (Brit- 
I  *  Br  am  an(^  America)  must  come  to  the 
I^w^SM  disgrace  of  being  swallowed  up  by 
EvS^mI  the  Totalitarian  Monstrosity.  Both 
EPtr^^M  natjons  deserve  it  well.  The  details 
have  been  pnblished  over  and  over  again — the 
trips  to  Rome,  the  kneeling  before  the  pope,* 
the  sending  of  secret  messages  and  private 
ambassadors,  and  the  ignoring  of  the  cry  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses  for  justice  in  "the  land 
of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave".  In  the 
face  of  2,000  cases  of  imprisonment  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  for  telling  the  truth  of  God's 
Word,  the  president- of  the  United  States  not 
only  kowtows  to  the  pope  but  sends  messages 
of  congratulation  to  his  representatives,  and 
tells  them  to  'go  to  it ;  what  the  nation  needs 
is  more  religion'.  They  threaten  to  murder 
anybody  that  disagrees  with  them,  and  yet, 
when  a  pope  dies,  the  entire  Congress  of  the 
'  United  States,  elected  by  the  people,  and  paid 
handsomely  for  its  services,  wastes  an  entire 
day  to  grieve  over  the  'untimely'  death,  at  81 
years  of  age,  of  one  of  the  most  unprincipled 
murderers  that  ever  lived.  [*  See  pp.  16-17.] 
United  States  Senator  William  B.  Borah 
does  not  seem  to  think  that  either  Uncle  Sam 
or  John  Bull  is  entitled  to  much  sympathy  for 
what  is  certainly  coming  to  them.  He  is  on 
record  as  saying  publicly : 
6 


What  is  the  difference  between  the  dictator*  and 
the  democracies  in  Europe  when  questions  touch- 
ing international  affairs  are  being  considered; 
however  it  would,  how  could  the  United  States 
distinguish  in  foreign  affairs  between  the  dictators 
and  so-called  democracies? 

For  illustration,  what  was  the  difference  in  policy 
between  the  dictators  and  democracies  at  Munich? 
Wherein  did  they  differ  in  their  foreign  policy  or 
principlef  And  we  are  not  concerned  with  their 
internal  policy. 

When  the  hour  came  for  the  dictators  and  the 
democracies  to  join  in  an  international  movement 
of  stupendous  moment,  that  is,  to  destroy,  to  lit- 
erally murder,  the  one  real  democracy  in  Europe, 
what  was  the  diatinotion  in  the  principles  applied 
by  the  dictators  and  the  democracies? 

_  When  it  appeared  to  bo  in  the  interest  of  the 
dictators  and  the  democracies  to  break  treaties,  to 
disregard  all  law,  legal,  moral  or  divine,  all  prin- 
ciples supposed  to  obtain  among  honorable  and 
decent  communities,  what  was  the  distinction? 

In  what  respect  did  they  differ?  Did  the  dicta- 
tors and  the  democracies  disagree  as  to  the  fact 
they  were  willing  to  destroy  a  helpless  nation  ? 

Did  they  disagree  as  to  how  it  was  to  ljp  done? 
Was  there  anything  considered,  by  at!  or  any  of 
them,  except  purely  selfish  interests,  brutal,  crim- 
inal, selfish  interests? 

Did  not  tbe  democracies,  even  at  the  suggestion 
of  the  dictators,  go  at  midnight  and  serve  notice 
on  the  president  of  the  Republic  of  Czechoslovakia 
that  the  time  had  come  for  the  dismemberment  of 
this  republic — a  nation  denied  a  hearing,  denied 
the  slightest  opportunity  for  defense,  to  offer  up 
its  very  existence  and  to  do  so  in  haste,  as  one  of 
the  messenger  democracies  had  other  matters  which 
required  its  attention  shortly? 

Notice  of  God's  Purposes 

Britain,  now  involved  in  another  great  war, 
has  had  due  notice  of  God's  purposes.  On 
July  7,  1939,  J.  ITemery,  secretary  of  Watch- 
tower  Bible  and  Tract  Society,  sent  the  follow- 
ing notice  to  each  member  of  the  Bouse  of 
Lords.  If  they  paid  any  attention  to  this  last- 
minute  warning,  there  is  no  record  of  it  here. 

We  beg  to  call  your  attention  and  ask  your  ear- 
nest consideration  to  the  two  enclosures,  one  a  copy 
of  Consolation,  the  other  a  folder  which  calls  atten- 
tion to  what  is  most  certainly  an  important  factor 
of  our  national  welfare. 

The  publications  call  attention  to  the  growing 
movement  of  Catholic  Action  in  this  country.  It  iB 
admitted  that  some  alliance  obtains  with  Fascism. 
This  movement  is  using  violence  and  force  to  ac- 
complish its  ends.  Its  tactics  and  policies  emanate 
from  a  foreign  power  in  Rome  and  are  against  the 
best  interests  of  the  British  people  and  their  herit- 
age of  freedom.  During  the  past  few  months  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  who  arc  law-abiding  Christians  in 

CONSOLATION 


"RIGHTLY  DEATH 
M  HERETICS1' 

New  Brunswick  (N.  J.)  Pries* 
Says  Catholics  Would  Thus 
Stop  Spread  of  "Errors." 


"I  io  not  doubt.  IC  lli«y  wera  strong 
enough,  that  the  Catholic  people  wouM  hin- 
der, even  by  dentil  If  neceuttry.  the  surest 
of  heretic*!  error*  among  the  peonle,  una  I 
My  rightly  so." 

This  •■•  the  statement  made  by  (tie  Rev. 
Mr.  Harney,  a  Paullet  fatter  lit  Bt.  Piter'* 
Roman  Catholic  Churah.  to  New  Bninawltk, 
14.  J„  Friday  evening.  The  Fsullit  father! 
Iiava  been  conducting  a  ml  isles  tor  the  last 
three  weeks  In  that  churoh.  Lait  Week  tW 
•ervicea  vara  for  the  benefit  of  Sen-Oatho- 
He*. 

A  feature  ol  tan  week's  aarvlces  was  a. 

"question  box,"  This  question  era*  read  or 
Tlthir  Harney  an  Friday  night:— 
•Doe*  the  Catholic  Church  retard  Prflt- 

ealants  ai  heretics,  and  doee  It  not  behaea 
and  teach  that  heretic*  should  ha  punished, 
even  with  death  It  necessary?" 

Father  Harney  *  answer  vast— 

'  In  a  way,  I  say  yes.  Certainly  tb*  Church 
dots  consider  FruWstants  barettei,  In  a  way. 
A  formal  heretic  Is  one  who  kaowa  he  a 
parvtrtlne  the  truths  of  Qod  and  the  Cath- 
olic church.  No  nan.  by  sinning  himself, 
should  be  allowed  to  lead  other*  Into  sin.  - 

'■I  do  not  doubt.  If  they  were  sirens 
enouBO,  that  the  Catholic  people  would 
turner,  even  by  death  If  necessary,  the  spread 
of  such  errors  through  the  people.  And  1 
say,  rightly  to. 

.  "As  human  society  protects  Itself  against 
the  murderer  ani  the  man  who  proves  a 

traitor  to  tho  government,  so  the  church 
of  Ood  has  the  right  to  protect  Itself,  The 
Cethollc  Church  never  dreamed  of  punishing 
one  who  Is  materially  a  heretic— ore  orho  be- 
lieves thing!  In  ba  true  that  are  not  true- 
any  more  than  n  father  would  banish  his 
child  -who  does  wrong  tin  intentionally.  The 
hiitory  of  the  church  Its*  been  a  history  of 

toleration. 

,T"Tbe  Ca  I  holies  have  proved  mora  tolerant 
Uisn  the  Protestants." 

In  an  interview  lest  night.  Father  Haroer 
alaifA  that  hit  remark*  on  Friday  avening. 
a*  above  quoted,  were  correct.  Hr  aaid  they, 
expressed  bis  perioml  convictions  and  wer* 
in  accord  with  ihoat  of  lh»  Cathohc  Churcn: 

New  York  Herald,  May7, 1901 


Pousse  of  Bepres-entattoe* 
of  fte  ©mteb  fttate*  of  America 


ot»(* 


February  13. 1939* 


That  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  has  learned  with  the  profound  est  of  sorrow  and  shock  of 
the  death  of  Hit  Hoiw*u  Pop*  Pivi  XI,  supreme  spiritual 
sovereign  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  Sovereign  of  the 
State  of  Vatican  City.  It  sympathizes  with  the  millions,  of 
Roman  Catholic*  throughout  the  world  on  the  lost  of  thii  out* 
standing  leader  of  Catholicism  who  effected  superlative  gains  in 
his  own  religious  endeavors,  who  exerted  the  most  challenging 
and  sincere  efforts  for  world  peace,  who  manifested  the  broadest 
tolerance  toward  all  nations  and  creeds,  and  who  pleaded  for  the 
protection  of  oppressed  minorities;  and  be  it  further 

Jftrttolbeb,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested 
to  communicate  this  expression  of  sentiment  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  at  the  Vatican,  and  that,  as  a  mark  of  further  respect 
to  the  memory  of.  Pope  Pius,  the  House  do  now  adjourn. 

Attest: 


Cltrk. 


Coaxing;  for  rc -establishment  of  the  Inquisition — and  sure  to  get  it,  too, 


this  and  every  country,  have  been  the  objects  of  a 
Catholic-Fascist  oppression  amounting  to  personal 
assault,  damage  to  property,  and  breaking  up  of 
public  Bible  meetings,  and  by  use  of  threats  and 
boycotting  it  has  forced  cinema  managers  and 
others  to  deny  Jehovah's  witnesses  the,  right  of  the 
freedom  of  assembly. 

A  brochure,  Fascism  or  Freedom ,  is  also  sub- 
mitted  for  your  attention  :  it  is  the  lecture  the  Cath- 
olic organization  has  taken  upon  itself  to  censor. 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  who  comprise  the  above  So- 

NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


ciety,  are  not  participants  in  any  political  move- 
ment, but  are  solely  servants  of  lie  Most  High 
God,  Jehovah,  and  are  seeking  to  advance  the  in- 
terests of  Christ's  Kingdom. 

Respectfully  yours, 

There  now  follow  six  documents  of  public 
interest  and  importance  showing  the  treat- 
ment Jehovah's  witnesses  were  receiving  in 
Britain  just  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  hostili- 
ties. While  these  liberty-lovers  were  really 

7 


Helping  Britishers  to  maintain  British  democ- 
racy, the  friends  of  Hitler  and  of  the  pope 
were  doing  all  possible  to  close  their  mouths. 
No  one  can  foresee  the  outcome,  but  it  is  a 
thrilling  situation,  and  now  is  the  time  to  seek 
the  salvation  which  cometh  from  Jehovah 
alone.  The  night  seems  to  be  settling  down. 


Turning  the  Tables  in  South  Wales 

On  Sunday  May  21,  Catholic  Ac- 
^Epf  tion  in  the  Ebbw  Valley  in  South 
Ti«y  Wales,  under  the  leadership  of  one 
Y§i  "Rev.  Father"  George  McDonagh, 
-^^-^^  thought  they  scored  a  victory  by 
forcing  the  superintendent  of  the  "Celynen 
Ambulance  Hall"  to  break  his  word  and  cancel 
the  public  meeting  scheduled  there  by  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  This  whole  affair  was  a  high- 
handed dictatorial  undertaking  complete  with 
threats  of  Catholic  boycott  in  the  typical  Hier- 
archy manner.  Having  been  denied  the  priv- 
ilege of  having  their  Bible  meeting  in  the 
Newbridge  hall  Jehovah's  witnesses  began  to 
visit  other  halls  in  this  town,  and  every  one 
of  them  refused  because  of  Catholic  pressure. 
Not  to  be  outdone,  efforts  were  made  to  engage 
a  hall  in  several  of  the  other  mining  towns  in 
this  Ebbw  Valley  adjoining  to  Newbridge. 
Finally  they  succeeded  in  contracting  for  the 
Empire  Cinema  in  Crumlin.  The  meeting  was 
to  be  held  on  Sunday  June  11,  where  Judge 
Rutherford's  famous  anti-Fascist  lecture  was 
to  be  given  for  the  benefit  of  the  people.  The 
manager  of  this  theater  was  very  agreeable. 
It  was  suggested  to  him  that  there  would  be 
a  possibility  of  some  Catholics'  putting  pres- 
sure on  him,  and  he  replied,  "I've  no  time  for 
the  Catholics.  I  know  a  lot  about  them  and  no 
one  will  influence  me  against  this  meeting.  I 
rent  you  the  theater  for  £3,  and  it's  immaterial 
what  you  say  in  the  meeting.  If  you  can  get 
the  consent  of  the  Monmouthshire  County 
Council  to  hold  it,  it's  O.K.  with  me.  My 
word  is  my  bond."  With  this  agreement 
and  the  proper  application  to  the  Monmouth- 
shire County  Council,  permission  was  granted 
Jehovah's  witnesses  to  have  this  cinema 
opened  for  the  Sunday. 

On  Tuesday  June  6,  six  days  before  the 
lecture,  A.  Whi taker,  the  manager  of  the  Cine- 
ma, in  excited  rage  informed  representatives 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  that  he  was  breaking 
the  contract.  Catholic  Action  had  paid  him  a 
visit  and  had  spoken.  He  was  in  a  fearful  con- 
dition and  refused  to  discuss  the  matter.  He 
was  giving  in  to  the  Catholics  even  though  he 

8 


himself  was  not  a  Catholic,  saying  that  he 
had  his  home  life  to  look  after  and  also  that 
his  living  was  involved.  He  succumbed  to 
Catholic  pressure  in  spite  of  his  previous  boast 
of  fairness  and  tolerance. 

This  flagrant  violation  of  covenant' was  im- 
mediately placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Society's 
London  solicitors  for  quick  legal  action.  The 
solicitors  gave  him  until  June  the  8th  to 
change  his  mind,  but  he  still  refused.  Thus  it 
has  become  necessary  to  take  legal  steps 
against  Mr.  Whitaker  for  breach  of  contract, 
which  may  make  him  regret  his  bowing  to  the 
"old  lady". 

Jehovah's  witnesses  were  already  under- 
taking the  advertising  of  this  important  meet- 
ing when  this  frustration  occurred.  Not  to  be 
outdone  by  these  Catholic-Fascists,  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  all  Jehovah's  witnesses 
from  the  neighboring  companies  in  this  Ebbw 
Valley  to  join  together  in  a  special  attack  on 
Crumlin  on  Saturday  and  Sunday  of  the 
scheduled  meeting.  Large  placards  in  their 
"information  marches"  informed  the  people 
of  the  underhanded  efforts  of  the  Hierarchy 
in  canceling  this  meeting.  Announcement  was 
made  that  this  lecture  would  be  held  in  the 
open  air  near  to  the  Empire  Cinema  so  that 
all  the  people  could  hear  this  important  lec- 
ture which  the  Catholics  were  afraid  of.  The 
whole  population  in  Crumlin  and  the  neigh- 
boring small  mining  towns  was  thoroughly 
aroused.  Eight  hundred  Welsh  people  turned 
out  Sunday  night  and  it  took  three  sound- 
cars  to  pump  "Fascism  or  Freedom"  out  to 
these  hungering  people.  The  original  theater 
could  have  seated  only  200,  but,  with  Catholic 
Action  effectively  assisting  in  advertising  the 
issue,  the  tables  were  turned  on  them,  and  the 
people  were  told  the  truth. 

Assault  at  Blantyre,  Scotland 

♦  On  Sunday  April  23,  pioneer  Albert  Bacon 
was  witnessing  to  the  people  in  miners' 
row  of  houses  in  Stonefield  Rd.,  Blantyre,  and 
was  accompanied  by  a  young  boy  six  years  of 
age.  The  people  were  very  courteous  and  ap- 
preciated our  calling  on  them  with  the  King- 
dom message,  They  accepted  the  invitation 
to  hear  the  reproduction  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's lecture  "Fascism  or  Freedom",  which 
Was  being  widely  advertised  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Blantyre.  When  Albert  reached  house 
No.  51  on  Stonefield  Rd.,  the  following  hap- 
pened, and  is  described  in  his  own  words:" 
"When  the  incident  happened  I  was  stand- 

CONSOLATION 


ing  in  the  doorway  inviting  the  gentleman  of 
the  house  to  come  to  hear  the  lecture,  which 
invitation  he  accepted.  At  this  precise  moment 
I  noticed  from  the  corner  of  my  eye  a  man 
coming  across  the  road  from  the  new  housing 
scheme  (I  had  not  seen  this  man  before).  He 
stood  at  the  door  for  about  a  minute ;  I  thought 
it  was  his  intention  to  go  into  the  house ;  my 
back  was  turned  on  the  man  (Thomas  Murphy, 
of  4g  Stonefield  Rd.).  However,  he  grabbed 
me  by  the  back  of  my  coat  and  pulled  me  out 
from  the  doorway,  and  in  his  so  doing  I 
knocked  the  young  boy  down.  His  words  were 
to  the  effect  that  I  must  stop  the  work  which 
Jehovah  commands  must  be  done.  The  Bible 
literature  which  was  in  my  hands  was  knocked 
away,  and  it  was  his  intention  to  punch  or  do 
bodily  injury  to  me,  and  in  preventing  him 
from  so  doing  I  was  justified.  His  wife  came 
out  and  coaxed  him  away  with  almost  unsuc- 
cessful tactics." 

The  names  and  addresses  of  five  witnesses 
were  quickly  taken  and  the  matter  was  re- 
ported to  the  police. 

On  May  11  Thomas  Murphy's  case  came  up 
for  trial,  and  with  the  abundance  of  evidence 
he  was  quickly  found  guilty  and  fined  1.5/-. 
This  will  certainly  teach  zealous  followers  of 
Catholic  priests  to  think  twice  before  commit- 
ting assault  against  Jehovah's  witnesses  in  the 
Elantyre  district. 

To  All  Publishers  in  Britain 

In  view  of  the  continued  opposition 
from  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  in 
j^mT    the  forms  of  assaults,  mob  violence, 
Ttfgr         and  breaking  up  of  public  meet- 
ings. Judge  Rutherford's  advice 
has  been  sought.  Following  is  his  advice,  which 
has  just  been  received  from  Brooklyn,  on  the 
matter  of  Catholic  violence:  (Quote) 

We  should  expect  these  things  now,  because  the 
truth  is  stirring  up  the  Devil's  crowd,  and  the 
witnesses  should  be  encouraged  to  go  straight  for- 
ward in  the  work  without  hesitancy,  knowing  that 
it,  is  the  time  when  the  testimony  must  be  given 
and,  when  given,  will  certainly  stir  up  strife  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy.  My  advice  is  that  when  you  are 
going  into  a  community  where  you  expect  trouble 
you  first  notify  the  police  officers  that  you  are 
coming  and  request  that  they  have  an  officer  near 
by  to  witness  any  attempted  assaults  and  make 
arrests  of  the  persons  who  do  attempt  to  assault. 
The- person  who  gives  the  witness  might  carry  a 
strong  walking  stick  and  another  publisher  walk 
near  him,,  he  also  carrying  a  strong  walking  stick. 
If  any  attempt  is  made  to  interfere,  let  one  of  them 

(tfOVEMBtR  15,  1939 


say  to  the  disturbers :  "Stand  back ;  if  you  assault 
this  man,  who  has  done  nothing  to  you,  I  will  tak* 
a  hand  and  use  this  cane  to  good  advantage,  and 
I  will  not  hesitate  to  use  it  under  such  circum- 
stances." The  idea  that  wc  have  to  stand  mute,  and 
refuse  to  protect  ourselves  when  assaulted  by  a 
wrongdoer,  is  entirely  un- Scriptural.  If  the  police 
want  to  do  their  duty  they  will  have  somebody 
present  and  break  up  these  mobs.  Otherwise  mark 
some  in  such  a  way  that  they  can  be  identified. 
Get  the  witnesses  and  take  them  into  court  and 
have  a  test  case  and  determine  whether  or  not  there 
is  any  further  freedom  in  Britain  to  proclaim  the 
message  of  God's  kingdom. 

Thus  Judge  Rutherford  has  plainly  set 
forth  our  right  as  Christians  to  defend  our- 
selves and  the  Kingdom  interests  against  at- 
tacks from  Jehovah's  enemies.  See  Exodus 
22 : 2,  3.  Note  the  action  Jesus  took  to  safe- 
guard the  Kingdom  interests,  at  John  2 :  15, 
Matthew  21  : 12, 13,  and  Mark  11 : 15, 16. 

On  May  20  the  zone  servant  for  Glasgow 
and  three  other  publishers  were  served  with 
a  complaint  by  the  police  wherein  they  were 
charged  by  two  priests  of  Clydebank  with 
having  'caused  a  crowd  of  people  to  collect 
and  did  commit  a  breach  of  the  peace  on  the 
Sunday  of  March  5'.  This  interesting  case 
came  to  trial  on  Wednesday  June  7.  The  So- 
ciety engaged  a  well-known  lawyer  in  Glas- 
gow to  make  the  defense.  On  the  same  day  the 
trial  of  Patrick  McGrory,  leader  of  a  mob 
against  Jehovah's  people  on  February  5,  came 
before  the  judge  for  hearing.  Enclosed  find  a 
brief  report  from  the  zone  servant  on  these 
two  trials. 

This  afternoon,  after  a  trial  lasting  two  hours, 
witnesses  Bacon,  Brown,  Whiteford  and  myself 
were  found  "not  guilty"  by  Judge  Burns  on  the 
charge  of  disturbing  the  peace  brought  against 
ua  by  the  priests  McKwan  and  Uuffin  of  Clyde- 
bank. Two  priests  appeared  in  court,  one  of  which 
was  the  "Rev.  Father"  Dr.  McEwan.  Our  solioitor 
endeavored  to  pave  the  way  for  us  to  give  witness 
to  our  message,  but  the  judge  immediately  stopped 
this,  saying  the  charge  involved  an  annoyance  by 
sound.  However,  little  bits  came  out  which  were  in 
themselves  a  witness.  It  was  interesting  and  almost 
comical  when  our  solicitor  in  cross-examining  Dr. 
McEwan  produced  the  Catholic  Bellarmine  So- 
ciety's report  titled  "Judge  Rutherford  and  the 
Witnesses  of  Jehovah"  and  asked  the  said  "rev." 
gentleman  to  read  aloud  the  last  paragraph,*  where 
it  gives  advice  as  to  how  to  treat  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses to  'prevent  them  from  becoming  a  nuisance'. 

*" Finally,  if  the  'wi loesses'  refuse  to  go  when 
told-  to  do  so,  householders  should  report  the  matter 
to  tlie  police;.  If  numerous  complaints  are  lodged,  the 
police  will  take  measure  to  prevent  the  nuisance." 

9 


Poor  old  priest  I  You  should  have  seen  his  face 
while  reading  that  last  paragraph.  Out  of  his  own 
mouth  he  was  condemned.  Our  witnesses,  in  com- 
parison with  the  Catholic  witnesses,  gave  a  good 
account  of  themselves;  none  contradicted  the  other. 
The  priests  had  poor  witnesses  for  their  Bide,  and 
once  the  prosecutor  said  to  ;i  Catholic  witness,  "la 
that  what  you  were  told  to  say?"  At  another  point 
the  police  sergeant  made  a  statement  and  this  was 
contradicted  immediately  after  by  his  superior,  the 
inspector.  The  prosecutor  pounced  on  this  and 
made  much  of  the  point.  Thus  alter  two  hours 
the  judge  found  us  nut  guilty.  The  court  was  crowd- 
ed out,  principally  by  Jehovah's  witnesses ;  and 
what  a  showing  I  One  hundred  and  twenty  pub- 
lishers attended.  Then  the  second  case  came  up, 
when  McGrory  was  hrought  forward,  found  guilty 
of  assailing  Jehovah's  servants,  and  fined  30/-  or 
10  days  in  jail.  And  so  the  battle  we  have  been 
fighting  for  the  last  five  months  came  to  an  end 
with  a  victory  which  the  Lord  has  given  ua. 

All  the  British  witnesses  rejoice  with  the 
Glasgow  publishers  in  these  preliminary  vic- 
tories over  Jehovah's  enemies  and  pray  the 
Lord  will  strengthen  them  to  keep  pressing 
forward  the  Kingdom  fight.— Rescript  of  in- 
formation to  Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers 
of  Britain,  issued  from  London  office,  of 
Watchtower  Bible  and  Tract  Soctety. 

Catholic-Fascist  Menace  in  Britain 

Fosters  Violence — Denies 
Freedom  of  Speech 
♦  At  the  start  let  this  fact  be  clearly  borne 
in  mind :  that  this  is  not  a  cry  for  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses,  who  have  been  the  object  of 
Catholic-Fascist  violence  and  reproach  dur- 
ing the  past  several  months.  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses are  neither  Communists  nor  members 
of  any  political  movement,  but  are  wholly  and 
uncompromisingly  for  Jehovah  God's  king- 
dom under  Christ  and,  as  such,  are  faithful 
Christiana.  If  they  die  in  the  performance  of 
duty  Jehovah  will  preserve  their  eternal  ex- 
istence. Whether  one  lives  or  dies  is  relatively 
unimportant,  because  the  Devil's  agents  can 
only  kill  the  body  but  are  unable  to  destroy 
the  right  to  life.  (Luke  12:4)  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses trust  in  the  Lord  and  need  nothing 
from  any  man.  But  the  purpose  here  is  to 
warn  the  people  of  good  will  that  if  they  con- 
tinue to  uphold  and  support  an  organization 
that  is  fighting  against  God's  kingdom  they 
will  suffer  the  consequences  of  its  destruction. 

PUBIJC  WARNING 

On  September  11,  1938,  at  the  Royal  Albert 
Hall,  London,  Judge  Rutherford,  spokesman 

10 


for  Jehovah's  witnesses,  sounded  a  timely 
warning,  which  message  was  transmitted  by 
wireless  to  the  English-speaking  people 
throughout  the  earth.  In  brief  that  warning 
was  this :  Vatican  City,  directing  its  Hierarchy 
throughout  the  world  and  acting  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Fascists  and  Nazis,  is  in  a  conspiracy 
to  grab  control  of  and  rule  the  world,  regi- 
ment the  people,  and  dictate  arbitrarily  to 
all.  In  recent  months  the  development  of  the 
physical  facts  in  Britain  have  shown  not  only 
that  the  warning  was  timely,  but  that  the  pre- 
dicted events  are  coming  to  pass  much  quicker 
than  many  anticipated. 

CATHOLIC  HIERARCHY  SECRETLY 
ADMITS  FASCIST  ALLIANCE  ' 

During  recent  months  the  Catholic  Press 
and  other- Catholic  agencies  have  secretly  ad- 
mitted their  close  association  with  Fascist 
interests  and  their  move  for  power  in  Britain. 
But  The  Bellarmine  Society  (Catholic),  Hey- 
throp  College,  in  April,  1939,  published  a 
lengthy  work  entitled  "Judge  Rutherford  and 
the  Witnesses  of  Jehovah",  where  they  pri- 
vately make  the  following  significant  state- 
ment: "Many  non-Catholics  would  ugree  with 
Rutherford  on  a  number  of  points,  and  even 
some  Catholics  who  have  succumbed  to  Left- 
wing  propaganda  will  agree  that  he  (Judge 
Rutherford)  is  not.  far  wrong  in  saying  that 
the  Church  is  in  alliance  with  Fascism.  Criti- 
cisms of  Rutherford,  therefore,  have  to  be  so 
expressed  that  no  handle  is  given  to  Commu- 
nists, etc.  For  Communists  would  be  quite 
ready  to  ignore,  for  the  moment,  the  fact  that 
Rutherford  regards  Communism  itself  as  a 
child  of  the  Devil.  However,  if  these  difficul- 
ties are  kept  well  in  mind,  good  work  can  be 
done  by  showing  up  Rutherford's  fundamental 
opposition  to  religion  and  to  constituted  au- 
thority." 

Of  course,  Jehovah's  witnesses  openly  admit 
their  opposition  to  hypocritical  practices  of 
religion  which  are  out  of  harmony  with  God's 
Word,  the  Bible,  but  they  deny  that  they  are 
in  opposition  to  the  constituted  authority  of 
any  state.  Definitely  they  are  not  Communists. 
But  does  not  the  above  statement  plainly  show 
that  members  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  are 
the  ones  who  are  in  opposition  to  constituted 
authority  by  admitting  they  are  in  alliance 
with  Fascism  and  thus  against  democracy? 

For  further  facts  we  refer  to  the  Catholic 
Herald  in  an  article  published  February  5, 
1937:  (Quote)  "Hope  for  Fascism.  Here  we 

CONSOLATION 


i 


Pt£Hc  SteteBOOt  To  Th.  Pace*  of  9au&  Wafaa: 

Catholic-Fascist  Action  in  S*  Wales 

Rev.  Fr.  McDonagh_Kctflte>  to  a  Local  Committee 

rpHE  &mnt  oeocjle  bar*  etrugatJed  far  t# marie*  to  fain  tor  to«ani«*i  liberty  and  tae'  right 
far  each  Indirlduel  toiarw  Almighty  (iod  ew»Tdie|  (a  rbe  dictate*  gl  >ij»  own  conacieiiiar, 
RcligLoua  freedom,  1/tjetbax  with  cb>  rigbt  ef  peaceable  aaaeiorjly,  freedom  of  ew«h  und  trwd.na 
af  tfa*  prwl  «r>  Lb*  taWaltoaa  el  British  I> twKrtf/  wfalcb  have  tan  aa  dtuHy  aarefuarded  far'. 
■xautrtUett*.  YW  today,  daxil^  thia  *%«ra  ■*  world  ineanity.  FaaciaKH-mriirj  tn»  aid  ol  11*  1" 
Calnoii*.  Hierarchy— thjrwton*  iJI  inllou  ud  our  own  prariuua  baric***  af  freedom.  Aifto 

hp  deaijuiw  of  th*  totalitarian  5tatoa  glor)'  In  t>ia  dastruatien  of  jndmdaal 


«A\M  xfJararehy— p»Jr*jjt*n»  «JI  wUflu  ud  our  own  praciovut  h*r Hag*  af  freedom.  Aatotratp* 
ruMn  who  praaidi  cvrrta*  dt*liniB*  of  lb*  totalitarian  Statot  glory  In  t>ia  destruction  of  indmdaal 
tttmrly.  HoaaOliui  IkhU  chat  be  ha*  redoeed  danutfrecy  ead  Libtnlaan  l»  the  atal*  or  "  tatleej. 
««-p**  "  ^tl«*»tiifeJ»*  W*ti^»1rocS(Pn*»(Ufl!  vwl«uT*irid  »p?™«jb  b»«*eh^1wd 
ibe  warld.  To*  ftrlEteh  j^ptt  mva  rj^ninil  iMr  borror  and  d  raj  tit,  and  ffarpoee  tnit  thia 


eoBTjtry'iltttf  not  raltow  IhYlend  of  lbe"ryhKda  of  Wral  aloNpi,  tut  Via  wrJl  fm*»ll 
aWiamant  haa  made  earn*  pragma  during  toe  peat,  Mttha. 

NOT  COMMUNISTS  BUT  PftOCLAlMHHS  OF  FREEDOM 

JriaraVa  wJrxjaM*  Jiava  Jin  aiw  yeara  Rafted  the  people  t«  brtft*;  tkm  ktorCMi  sr,  led 
•Dlijhtauaaat  o«  **  Word  fit  Ood.  \*ifl*s»»  an/  ptoftt  to  tfcimaeU*,  and  at  th*  cir****  at 
tinea  Mm*,  mitr  ewd  nwCiay,  t»ty  go -fang  dWt  ta  d*or  wiwi.oi  a  rMMne  erawnFert  *rd, 
faa>*  to  theee  wbo  daaire  it  They  *bo  «oare*ri  Bible  lot  1  urea  La  epreadJftf  til*  tncaaan  ol 
<M  i  Bard  ms  bbd  iu»  ewidurt  tejWit  neaUHga  la  l*J*e  h»U*  U4  warm**  itim#>«t  tha 
•KU1U7  aiiara  tbraa  tttiJ  ttt>n*ht  af  Oud  '1  &OH»«aa  «l«  oa«U)-'4laflUiaad.  Thaif  pen***  in  w 
4p<s|  b  lb  a»rr»  ALhUaiLy  i*>4  lay  «Wyuif  Hia  ewinnaji^raatHi  w  praaab.tle  foanal  fr*«  ooaaa 
to  aTOat  afd  flac*  w  »W,   ThHf  «eA  conathBl**  thi  woriUp  at  0«d  in  U*  nede  >mcrlb*l 

Hanj*  aMd  PMpl*  at*.  Hi*  OtJlt>]k  fnA  ProtWUM  oVnnmlrvfltlcrM  »papn>  at  Itia  jO«?H 
jTMrsaj^o  and-  it*  $li-J  t*  linrt  Jeliovfib'i  niUicuca  brin?  ii  to  Uiarn  Tap  tLTiattv  cEtrTir  ^al 
otbrr  ri-jliiioiuii  oJ  their  flatlt  dfi  on  apptuv*.    TW  k**wt*a  praatljr  tag  gnat  ( wciw  taf  pfafU* 

■  ro  (i/Wl  PJi Ji* rt i [ /  to  IVnow  Ihc  lilitn,  aruJ Xvcoiiac  tha  tmLh  ti^ui  thnr  rt(4rL  .  TJm  lTttth. 
ibi>a^  lu*  Lii*  paupla  axe  d*«tit«d  tae  prtnti  and  clergy,  *"d  bov  tbair  jvltffnw?  qrir/iQiu- 
tkm  vrtU  be  di»tro>>t4  at  Lh*  J»»JDda  of  ^Jw!|(lvty  0*d  In  Hu  battle  at  Armsfjedbea.  now  eJoaa 
At  battl  TtM*  if  ffUMu*  tUt  taaaa  nfl^oau  frutim  KiW  arOsMt  JnWre  on,  uotlea  and 
tHMntA  to  >X4fkn  *Ltb  JlTfcpyt^^'wItMaaaa  arid  i>tlr  Vort  TKey  ate  11101*,  Mad  taatw* 
af  f»>aa  and-  vtbJa^oe  la  a*MMplkb  Outff  parfuet  1  a*f»»a  CatKo^; T**tiafa  Ha  a^-ticw. 

CATHOUC  ACTION  OPERATES  IN  KEWBRJDGE,  MOR 
fta>  Aitr«yA*J»  Gdottwiiy  af  JrinyrUi V  ^ui*(M  »n( arwj  th* ' '  Ot  w  AitbtJiw  Bail  ** 
at  Nrwtflrlja,  UoQnicmhahirt,  W  W*l*t,  to  «ivf  Judfe  RulherraTd*-  Jaawaa  antt  laadata 
Wtur*  "  F«Ktm  »r  freedori. "  -va  Sunday,  Hv  alii,  at  6  30  g.m. 

"-Thi  B^rinWiidaait'af  Jmlmlantr  Briajadi.  wirb  othm  e(  ttr  totntuitoa.  4«*rfJ 
JebtvalLl  utrneMt  TJiat  it  wrtM  bt  ijTWe  all  right  to -4aW.  thk  iMUra  Md  «*fWd  to  l*t  Uh~ 
■Jult  for  Uua  oca^a^.  - . 

Jeftjfrtab'a  wrtfipawt  af  (bia  Wauia  diatiltt  gat  raaJ  bu*7  «A  ttarfday.  frUlv  djid  Batorday 
•aid  distributed  9,000  l**)rt»  uiviUog  tba  pcopl*  t>I  ppoA+Hi  ta  aume  on  J  Ji-bc  Lhia  lotjmrtafit 
lattaM.  Tbalf  aoUtid  Mr  wM  bp  I  rda>  aU  aW  oWV^J1  and  flubday  iummncLnfl  thi*  twit, 
On  Satordey  eraiiiog  lb*  sound  tax  lad  t  aandwuk  paxana  thrauifa  ilia  buay  rtrttU  af  St*- 
brldaje.  Tliu  LfaaronKA  *dv«rti|ang  fit  toa  lootur*  ■ppixmiL/  aUrrad  ap  Ibt  alttenuia  of  in* 
Tocat  CatbotlcF*firiiti  aid  tbt?  nwrwded  in  iDt1m]tj*t|ii^  tJi*  <ap*flntr7t<awit  «f  tnr  BrLjuic, 

■  bo  cuiitd  a  DdAmLiLaa  isfaLbai  an  Brmflay  roornini  1*  «naidef  wbaU'sr  Ui«1r  hall  Rhj«vld  b*  . 
dtatftd  JaioTBh'*  vitaataH  Al  I.HI  f.u\.  Kuadij  the  LocbI  rep  nave  1*1  m  re«iT«i  a  ttlafruil 
t4iM0«b  t*«  Js«*i  poJk*  Co  a*>  1**t  tb»  kalJ  Wit  oaaccLltct  *ad  daflfliwitj  ddUaJ  Htm.  for  tbt 

A  Mil  w«|  rmaadlliel?  Bad*  Tjpo*  WS'tWhttin""  twho'tad"  W  ^rupdar  owmW  f»x 
•bared  rbat  tbt  HaJJ  would  be  aieilaWa-  to*  Ih*  Saada?  IWttiil  IreflareJ  tla  artretarf 
intoiniad  th*  rt|rt«%at«*tiTi  ^iburab*  wiOlMita  that  a  rpceiiI  nMtimit  bed  tton  flBllad  «a  tW 
UimJjy  moiDiJP)  t*r  th*  Bominknaf  to  rrtn*i!ir  an  aiiwlian  by  fha  hJeal  Cailwtk  AVim  ajTFop. 
Tha  aafrrlaxy  ad™*  t»  »«*□.. viwl  Iha  inpariataud* nt,  Mr.  D,  WtPpimi.  «f  ST^pjflaid, 
' '  *  tt  T«rt*  tae  tacli.   Up  *  a  H»~\\  H>.  ViV  lecaa  mid*  M  fotifutg  etat*-. 


Dictator  mc!X)nacm  make*  threat 

-  -GD  Fxidni  «»wix«  Ilke.comUMlMa,  mat  to  dlaeo**  IrcUra  and  vbathtf.  ycu  amldi 
Ma*  any  furWwr  Wu(^  Wa  owad«i  1bit'*«  would  ajant  ftAt  w*  tjundiy  r^ab(  aat  thlil 
1  «r*  %iiLi»d  lhW  iw  I  "any  furtW  lactoive  In  Ttar  ct  "Itot  w*a  eantoJned  in  tha  ItaJlet.  |  FnAlaw^ 
till  1hi*datf>toa^lha  Annan  Catb»hr  PrLeait  [Hav.  Vulvar  Qeartfa  atfrhmagh)  paW  M  .  ;Wa 
■Ha  B-uiacMled  lH»t  Uii»  Uitur*  ahould  nat  U  >>^J  bwanfe  il  ■**  ^  ™  Soman  CtUioJlCt 

ILTiurtti'.'  A3ac  farnaniP'ttd  u*  that  tU  Rama*  Cnhods  Cburia  were  to*  bnE  ™ porter,  af  tW 
>AahulBk]«*'  Bfi^iis.  ■  FiunbW  1**1  tbe  niadlea)  In*tMVrM«a.at  tae  Bnrade  -*m  t*lt'lL-  --" 
Til  *rakt     a  r- 
af  thJaTHiit 


. FwnbM  thai  tb«  aiadlea]  ImtfUMOta.  of  tae'  ftriicade  * 
1  rrcat  lata  1»  Lb*  brigadrtf  ChUmIk  nuoport  »a*  wrthdnim  bein  ua    Aa  a  taraU 
ra>ad  a  ewnltlH  we«»inf  urd  da«ia>d  bi  vkkr  o(  tbcta  Uiiafa  la  caaael  )W 


...j  yi*lda4  i*  Iha  nreamr*  af  tha  k«l  dthaJic  Aetw*." 
»tb*  n#bt  af  fiaadim  af  aASrlTibly  BJld  to  *crrfl  Ittri  v-^-* 


Erary  fair  mbidad  Mra*«  a*b*rt  utea;  CatWia 
ataeuted  acwMlnn  to  Cfab  tartit*  Afaaii' 


OPEN  STATEMENT 

LMaa  Cathalk  JHaat-iaapuaai  *aia  ef  vialnaa  -rtita  «wi 
., .....  „„Hpl*7a*l*  ni*a  iwejitiy  watl»r*J  In Clydibaak.  Lelntur, 
Led  &ibua.  Jwdpa  Kaii^fari,  jpo*»era»ii  for  Jeaarai'i  wiTJaMar*,  pwatad  nm  *J*arty 
It  04  loyal  *Jbart  UalL,  LWc*.  l*a)  aVptanbrr  Hat  in  oppafttUm  to  pod*  Kinidan  tb( 
Vu  twagM  i^fti  to*  eorporftta  fljl*  or -tnutLtarian  ati**niJi«mt  tuM  ,]|y  TialUa  anil  arbitrary 
*>u  -riLfc  lat  Rwg»a  CaiboljD  Hi*r»why  *a  aplrU^I  ava.lanl  *eribfi«  in  iIm*  fttb  iua 
nan  nt  Hlilarand  Mtjaaltni,  Tni  ambition  of  liiia  araayt  i*  to  rule  tha  wiiHd,  Tban  a  now  ai 
HlatoiTnlnal  afOrt  ota  |A»  pari  af  tbi*  e*m*  awwd  10  araa  control  ftf  Srviai*  and  aattlea  a** 
Uk,  a*ay  all  tb*  llXrlr*  of  lac  peapli  tin  IOVaN  CiATfWLTC  FltBlURrHr  at  La  Eul  a 
Voliliril  tniiii.than  aanl  an  tokiaB  away  tb*  libertlaa  ft  tha  paopfa  and  raiiiw arbHwil*  laadir  tM 
Hm*  of  T*li«W  ranallcal  Ftoriat*  and  Natl  diitoWv  *iU>  tba  aid  and  twberetic*  ot  la*. 
Xoinia  CatieLic  dimMi  ai  Vaturan  City.  IW  aaw  Pt*(liuig  aanilDaolnl  aurape.  £atb  ma, 
imiat  tvxr  taaa  toa  awa*.  Ahill  we  fcivi  Faatilti*  C^O^Uaat,  ala«t>  **d  4e*rhT  Or  aaall  at 


,™„  .   j  bUacdam  a — ^ 

VmgJom  rjaifi  cf  JalwrVali  Ood.-and  to  lajmaqit,- baai  Un        0««Vtto  HJ.trelt  Qtd  faa 
mm  a*4  waan.  It  betrayi  U* ialalaraot,  taiaiitarian  aiajtaar  (Ttbaaiht  a*d  aaijaB. 
■-  -Kab*  banaat  Catbaalu  la  Uil*  land  aftd  abnad.  aatng  \K  io«onalt1«nt  and  eb*k>M  faaidaf 
k  of  taair  Cetbalia  ok  ray  ano  laadan  ar»  |im»  turpiat  th«»  raLuxto-potLtiaU 

ilatttoa  hi  ahama  and  JiaB-aat.    Tliay  axa  dndJaf  rafsi*  In  J«iu.vab  Qud'a  aTi m,aid*. 
AU  p^W  wba  btliata  ia  Alnj|Ltj  0*4  ^ftd  Hi*  Y>'*r«i  aheaLd  ptwttptlj  fomake  tbaJJ 


aU-1  arji^-ti*  afld  At**  MtMaf  — >  d^Wtb  it,' 


.W-af  ir^fWiWtria 

NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


CATHOLIC  ACTION  OPERATES  IN  OLDHAM 

t>urira*  raoaat  nrantha  ihs  C^tlwJJe  lilnrajvUv  in  OritohJ  )wjs  baail  nlijaiaiiiBa-  Caftofia  Action 

irrxiB*  pJirmi|[b<mt.  t>c  aoufltrjl.    U.tJtob«  AdlOTt  M  om»niw3  in  CrrR)a«y,  Italy.  SjHlA 
dierica  operatHi  [a  dose-  Jiarwonj  vi  ilh  thf  hsi-i«  litoycrtieiiia  in  ttn»t  CWiiHtPra  wjlli  Ui*  par* 
jvh*  of  tipiKwl*<  all  iBstH  ui*ila  M  enligLnaii  IA4,  p«Oplc  of  Uod'a  buigdciti,    CalauJi*  Acfivpt 
k  Be*  fallawing  tba  a»ma  OOwia*  «t  I  111*  Culilliri-,  and  u  owrg  foitd,  »Jclrr*f  and  aaaault  to 

Said  pto  end*.  Vnitf  do  not  oartrt  foaih  aa  «soiUhi«pi  to  oyviiLy  diaait**  Id*  *U*jc«ti  00  vbleii  l^ey 
iaagmt  wilb  olh*t  movpjapindi  uiid  alJp«  Oic  rtaaoJi ■  bte  people  la  deoiJ*  far  Lh*fnijtlra»  Aa  taj 
a  hat  tinoy  dairt  to  helial'e,  but  revert  iu  it*  aiiltiuritalUe  locaJitni'Lan  aietliud,  of  Eera*  to  «*4a4- 
toanth*peopl«iin*S»'pia[iiHiiriida  oi'iiitlfl)  iitg  trina  a  J"o[«inn"  po««t  at  VmIdSa  Cly. 

On  Sunday.  Apn]  2nd.  Jrhovuh'a  FilnEKtes   ffiiducieU   a  Laiye   pulkLi*   Btoglinf  at  tL* 
Cu-Opatatr>*  llull  in  <Jldliatn  (0  hear  J\id«c  Rui  herlurd'*  facuou*  anli-fauiat  1mI»lx»  tut  Iliad 
"  kaarbm  or  r're«Joni."    Th<  Calliclia  Action  i-runp  Ln  OkllmW  oa  orgluiil*J  by  tha  Ideal 
uriaat*,  atv-flaaifttl  la  irympuLtiiel,  ****  il.sptm  lh,tnu*U«  (□  umai  ^ruUfla  OJ"  dal*«ataa  ta 
■ntinV]'  and  mail*  an  attvmvt  to  birat  up  this  jn**tinjr  and  wuac  awfiWPD. 

#  PLANNED  DISTURBANCES 

rrivr  ta  tne  faiglnnicig  of  (lie  mwriinc  a  man  vaa  dutributlni  C.thcJi*  barapataU  *i  ttw 
nlrauM  cf  tha  bull  af  th*  pAOJPls  aVere  jolng  into  the  nitotinpj,  Ha  rtfaaad  ta  leaTt  On  tba 
paaoaat  of  the  aU**xO  and  net  Anally  \\M  by  a  puljtc  »'ftit*r  to  me**  imay  frota  the  catraac* 
at  the  building-.  Tala  tnan  lohtr  gained  aotrahca  into  tba  balj  and  had  a  ■bar*  in  lb«  dtaturVt 
aaaea  Tea  miujlaa  atttt  lb»  leeUx*  tatu  a  *<*oaii  xudiad  lorwaxd  to  th*  platform  aoOflU&f, 
r-Uar"  «ad  «tida»wiiir*4  to  daaneda  tba  toad  apaalier  adiplify^nC  Moipmeat  wflA  aer  axabnlla, 

 1  ihf  Ijkid  ipoakar  and  w»rt*d 

 outfit  U*  lull  to 

foTpfb!y'tt>  Lh»^3^ 
naon  ha  rafnart  t», 

  I  af  people  were  on  their  feat  nptK^iag:  tb* 

Var*  rtOIOVfaf  tb*  daltUrbara.  After  A  few  aatoQlCa  tta  ^taiirnan  of  UW  Aaa 
QtUflinf  tbp>  aodlHice  for  a  watinnatta*  of  tta  lartox*.  Thoaa  km  caarg*  of  the 
Ihg  poUca  at  crnca  and  foof  polite  i-oxiatalles  Teported  lor  dnty.  .  .. 

About  half  ati  Hour  later  a  Croup  of  a  dawn  youth*  M**an  U  and  SO  7«n  of  fcjxa  triad 
t>4  pin  rntratir*  into  lb>  nieettnc  slaindDB;  lhat  tK«y  wLalad  to  aak  «iu*attani.  Osa  oi  tba  w»- 
aldr  ftawurdi  ovaxbaard  one  of  tba  y«ib"  to  »>'  'W  the  prieat  hid  Mat  them  Tbib  0n§ 
tnfuaed  to  leave  the  (rant  eatratla*  of  tha  bnildtnf  Until  put  Out  by  tha  peUee  fttoMff. 

EX-MAYOR  LEADS  FURTHER  CATHOUOFASCIST  EFFORT 

Nearly  at  tbe  and  of  Ux  mealing  Alderman  Jacnea  Bbaiosou.  of  893  Windsor  Bdod,  OldbaBl, 
fferaieT  mayaf  of  OHbara,  baaded  A  frellp  of  flfttco  wan  and  aauiad  entraTiae  bio  tie  lAKOibl*/ 
t faia  group  sonlaiaad  one  of  tba  a»n  Who  had  been  forcibU'  aj*«ta4  *»ru*T  tn  tba  araainn 
JtfmrdiatelT  one  of  th*  wodten  ln  tbe  audliOW  »pr«n|  up  deLbjbledly  aid  warmly  abMk 
Aldaman  Slianaoa'e  hand,  who  eppsartd  »ftUi«r  abaibad  at  tail  ranptios  U>d  HOiatl)'  took  » 
■att  Ai  tb«  period  of  rJibla  iTOattlon*  and  auawers  wa*  brou^bl  U  a  d«K  b¥  t>ie  abai rcaaa  on  tba 
jilatferti,  most  of  the  CatbaUea  hi  tba  andktacfl  got  tOtaU'ef  around  Alierman  Bharji^]  and 
began  ta  aim  aotaa  Calholie  aoUg,  TH*  ehalroini  aakad  for  ui faces  bill  they  condnqad  to  atif 
and  "ausa  A  ottaaarwa.  ln*tru<tlon*  *Wt  given  tlie  police.  ScrgUnl  in  obanra  wh«  then  pr»- 
reeded  to  break  np  thb  dbturb*uo»  and  ijwt  the  disturber*  from  tb*  hall.  Shannon,  a  mamhatT 
af  the  L>Lilham  Watob  t>miaitUa  at  Urat  refuavd  to  go  but  tbe  potka  Sergeant  inabrtad  to  faa*l 
hlna  Bleared  out  ol  1ba  halt  al  wall  aa  lot  alhfn  He  than  Aaed  tba  fdlUiuiftg  LHr^trotAt^criis 
to  the  poljo*  8*rfeaj\t,  "  I  wtjl  retueaiber  yna,"  Thia  throat  h«a  btau  teoerdod  annj  fully  rub> 
atanllatod  by  witiwca,  Tbuk  after  thtve  mmiy  diitorbaina  whleh  graarly  annoyed  tbe  aadieite* 
of  nearly  <O0.  tha  hall  »/ai  eleoxad  by  the  pollen  wllboiU  any  dartaM.  Sbanfion  and  In*  «na« 
ef  fellow  Calhofco-FiKiHs  atW'd  ha  thonuaUy  aabainod  of  themmJi**  for  t akin «  (be  law  fe>to> 
Ihclr  own  banda,  rrolBtuig  the  right  ol  j*aofabk  artembly,  tk«  nallto  havlhf  faiHd  to  taM 
turlher  »L«.  £h*i*cai  t*J  ffona  unpuiiabed,  and  for  lliu  rtaaon  ve  briigj  llic»  fact!  to  tM 
attention  ol  all  people  of  food  will,  fcoxely  aa  a  tnembr*  of  the  WaWll  Cumadltae,  th*  war* 
of  whltb  i*  to  watch  and  aafegoard  Iho  oivic  inWrato  of  Iha-  ooram  unity,  Bhannoat 
'  -aaaaabta  hanaaat)/  anil  awCttUTAaad  alfi 


lhauld  t 
dtuan* 


hav,  aided  tb*  In  protertlnf  ih*  rtghl  of  paaaaaUa  fl-awaply 
to  abide  by  and  ' 


have  a  new  movement  still  in  process  of  devel- 
opment and  amenable  to  friendly  contacts, 
with  a  social  program  already  containing  so 
many  reforms  advocated  by  the  social  ency- 
clicals (of  the  popes)  that  its  platform  may  be 
said  to  consist  very  largely  of  Catholic  planks. 
.  .  .  British-Fascism  stands  for  the  Corporate 
State,  the  social -economic  system  favored  by 
Catholic  Austria,  Catholic  Italy,  Catholic 
Portugal  and  Catholic  Spain.  «  .  .  Further- 
more* through  a  reformed  upper  house,  Brit- 
ish Fascism  invites  the  official  co-operation  of 
the  Catholic  Church  to  the  end  that  the  gov- 
ernment may  have  guidance  in  this  very  mat- 
ter." Also  we  quote  from  the  Catholic  Herald 
of  May  12,  1939,  "Action!  Action!  Action! 
There  is  a  growing  sense  that  Catholicity  in 
Great  Britain  is  on  the  eve  of  great  happen- 
ings. "  Surely  these  statements  cause  people  to 
gravely  examine  the  present  threatening  po- 
sition. 

overt  acts 
Consider  now  some  of  the  overt  acts  com- 
mitted by  the  Catholic-Fascist  movement 
where  they  have  made  public  demonstrations 
of  violence  and  gagging  of  freedom  of  speech 
in  open  violation  of  the  law  of  the  land, 

U 


t  To  Th*  People*  of  South  WiIh: 

Catholic- Fascist  Action  in  S.  Wales 

Rev.  Fr.  McDonagh  Dictates  to  a  Local  Committee 

rpEE  Krttiab  poopla  taw  atrugglwl-  for«*J>li»:*a  to  gain  for  tbMnawlvaa  JibeVy  and  to*  right 
J-  fat  each  Ir.LiTidbtl  to  aero:  AloLyMy  (Ivd  n-rarrling  (o  the  dictates  uf  \.\  0*n  ConecitlKtfl .. 
HHigiouj  ;j*»dj>n>,  xnrttlmr  »i*.h  lb«  figrtl  Uf  fjUMiUa  ka*ir,V:iLy,  ff-sd.mr.  af  HLir ltu.  iHd  IraedcuU 
«'  -.Ik  DNB  IT?  CLa  f.j"irijithjEJ  uf  BrLlLiM  J>f  n'frttlny  »hleb  nuvo  Ul  aa  :--aj!y  ratogddrded  tat 
Bttiarutiona  Yet  l<xln»,  during  Itit  Auric  iff  WoNd  iT.br.il>-,  ]  u*t  jtH— uilL  1h*  *k,l  of  <U  Br.  mmf 
Ca'baliJ  HUrtiVhy— thrvitfca  all  natttrtia  and  our  own  precipe  hetltagf  el  frwdom  AutDeTutie 
ruUn  wKopmila  OVc'r  lli*  JmlliTuW  of  tie  UtallFarivJi  StjUiagliir.  i:i  tSu  desdmutuin  at  hiiiLvii*oal 
llbariy  MtwKtitl  batata  that  be  baa  radtLoad  ddtnoerac)  ahd  liberaLiaoi  to  Ibo  atatc  dT  "  mtlap 
COrpia*.' 1  Hitler  dnwht  na«d  to  touat ;  Ha  at  jw  ioun  BCl*  tt  v:o:*.i  «  sr. J  B?p  rawluK  r-d  "e  iVx'ilcd' 
th#  wttld,    lb*  Brltttb  ->eop)e  (VIMm!  -.h*1r  ninn*  ah  J  d;aCuat,  ar.d  TUrpo*  llltt  tbit 

tfniT.try  a?iall  not  follow  tba  lead  of  tta  frnmlj  «f  Oe-iira)  Kctn?t  But  IT  la  Well  fcreli  Hbrrty. 
foviag  popple  to  at  no  guard  Ur-Caln  ia  nut  «h;li«j(y  feb*  Jroir.  NdJi  and  FmewI  ait)  ion.  Tua* 
b  &  wdll-orrinjiKjd  moviuwbt  in  owatroj  tba  «i*H  and  rellgk-Ji  Ube.-tiaa  of  the  p»j.l<L  That 
moMiulnit  but  oada  MM)*  pn^nM  dai'iog  tbu  paat  Wicawha 

NOT  COMMUNISTS  BUT  FROCLAlMCRfi  OF  FREEDOM 

lehovoll  a  *itruaaet  haVd  for  AaJiy  niH  vbrfctd  the  yaopla  In  bring-  thorn  Inrorlua- ia*  add 
nc.ijrnlrninnnt  on  Ilia  MfCnl  of  Hod.  Wltbanl'  CILy  profit  Id  tbaaianlvna,  «nc  a',  -he  axpanat  o( 
WlCti  Una,  ir.«my  and  nuiftay,  tiny  go  t*V*l  4(X>*  to  door  gnnvaying  a  ipraaaRn  «r  W  tpi. 
Lu>a  lb  bW  a-Jui  dauiti  il.    Tlpqr  uJfta  -iM  T-^irUA  KlV.b  -uCt-Jraa  Lrt,  upnnJjau;  Ikla  W JMaU*  of 


UN'i  UqrdoP  afli)  a^ao  otoduffl  public  nuwLlufi  to  Urft  haJj  abd  dsi^HU  Lit»u|hu^l  Dn» 
try  WtWa  th.™  ••  • 

 j  b  Uf  both  Aim,  __.  _  . 

to  bat*  and  pltrt  la  ?>nf    Tlnrir  wdrt  BOuaUtuM  the  worship  of  0*d  la  Uift  rjude  jiJ**f^lbtd 


fiflUbtty  WtWa  th.BC  *llul  taattm  «f  Cod^^V|dHa  aft!  opanV'  itlndlzaaad. 


tay  Hto  Wahi.  ton  iT.bl< 

Mtny  kodiI  ]:top1*  df  tKa  CaOiotf*  ahd  "PTuittiuxit  dauantra'tlcnui-  (tpfroTn  nf  t\»  vrWprl 
JIlf3fti«0  a^id  BH!  S-ad  to  _  Jcr-avajt  a  ailr.iUr^  ;.ring  il  la  tlwm.  Tta  ti.lWta,  nkrj;j-  ar^l 
otKrr  ;.£>!.•  n  til  :!>cir  fluab"  fio  *Wt  »jp»o\»  Thaf  o««.ir.a  graatljr  lamnM*/ llw  prapta 
ar~  given  or-jtrtiuiLl/  to  hciiw  liic  Imlf:,  £r.d  Ikvjiur:  the  ;r»ll;  vx&Ma  [lialt  rflnkct.  .  TJ16  trUlB. 
at. JUS  ban  It.B  DCJpia  a^q  denrivrd  by  tkr  arliaTv  and  clergy,  ar.ii  tunr  Ihoii  ru'.igLuus  org/.i:Lcq- 
lioua*iJL  [k  JtolPOj'ml  tf-.L;  hBJvii  C,J  ^  I. m  i g h :.y  Cn>i  ;n  tiii  IjRltl*  of  Arr,ap:ddi»,  cJouft 
at  html  -Tbarc  J  ^rUbsM  till  r»JLwJonj  pariaStM  Uvi  brWJht  jiJW^  or  pollea  md 
PTOaaAloflj  *o  ioulfkre  vJrl  Je?.oVaJi  a  wlb-eaaU  aild  luah  Wit.  Tb«,"  ale  UIh:>K  Xadlaataa 
aj  faT«a  asd  vial«4C*  to  laaompuah  Umd*»  jiarpow  i  banaa  Calkutie-Paja^li  lb  acLluD^ 

CATHOUC  ACTION  OPERATES  IN  NEWBRIDGE,  MON. 

ft*  kl&SJt han  tMopany  nf  J«hO*ah'a  wIlaatJM  enyaged  tlta  "  Ctlw^ah  AillL'ilanor  HaU. 
4  KaWbrllkTv  klSLinuJIIinl'.irt,  SoftlTi  WaJca,  W  giv*  Judge  Ru-.h*plilida  fa.a^ua  anli-faaeMtl 
tactura  "  b  wlstu  on  FreadiKu  "  «b  !fJ3ftd*y,  itnt  Slai,  at  0  8ft  p.m. 

'  Tba  aCberuittodaftt  of  .Ike  Air.biilir.ee  lleigada.  MJiaia  qf  .iqt  ■  CpHlRl.ttM,  *«furtd 

JaboTabt  nllr.eaaea  that  it  Would  DW  B.lirte  4l)  riflM  M  b«d-  thU>  UMtwa  tad  V0h*A  tfl  b»  tb* 

■Jul!  for  thb  oecaaiao. 

JtJl)*»b'*  wrLlfiBaka  ad  ttia  WaLij  i1Is!t]b[  fet  ml  buir  «A  Tbundiy,  Ptlday  u:i<]  BatO/Oay 
and.  i!i3*.dbi:ted  3.00U  WUctt)  inviuog  tba  pc^yU  oi  faoAw'Ai  i»  tana  and  hear  Ihb  :nt;wr1ih* 
Jaaluh*.  Tbdr  kiUnd  ©IT  wu  kept  buty  M  4V  6ail>pn»y  and  Hundty  anhDunrbn  fbuj  «»nnt. 
On  SatOTT-oy  evening  tja  Kund  eat  lad  A  a  b  rid  wish  t:jj^iJ-  t'nK'jRO  the  bu*y  t*.K<:s  al  S'«W> 
bridg*.  ThU  tbaraatjd  *d*trti»lnj  «f  tha  ]uC(  ji»  ath:aralt>/  slimd  U|i  '.lit  bitleTutui  ot  Vim 
1oc*l  ('alliolltf-r'tialliJ  Sad  Ihty  mtrwirt  in  id  I  Id  J  ting  t>*  iti]«trihl#jid>Tit  ot  tht  Brigade 
wb»  cftiUd  a  toctiru-.t**  u^aOxi  m-.  Sui.day  Aarjiin$  til  »ii«KjiJ*r  wbathar  tfir;  at.ll  alunild  b* 
deitud  JtliOVab't  ri  miiuM  At  l.SC  ]i.m.  fiundiy  tK*  iucll  rppnf*eBiatiT*  r«ci?«d  a  lelajrBra 
tliruimt  Ui«  .lhjuI  pu.ic.  lb  lay.  tilt  tta  hii]  irta  QMiwukd,  n-id  dw&tiklj-  iidt.«a  Oj-.-u.  fgc  Itt 
■  E  gnkjg  IT  - 


A  "111  iTQrt»a»t^?  usiidt  qpob  DM'SecWtsr,-  i»tj'ti«d  ti«  aalur-Jaj-  mcmlng  r- 
aaioiad  tbat  the  Hal!  wtxjid  bl  iiraiiaul*  fa»  «!a  Sdnda?  IcMOre.J    Tut  HCRbUfi 

btO'rned  the  rtprmalatii*  ot  J«nOv«J«i  that  a  ^""1  "«**'  i"*  ^  '  L4cn  "-"^  u* 

H.m  ]..y  mnaciilt  tttt  Ul«  rainnif**  to  r;ffvri-)«Y  Jh  oaj*«:<ic"i  tv  i  n  l-x1..  Cal  Ari.un  S™^P 
Tba  aMti-vt&ry  aAvittd  13  aftaj-  vu>i1  the  r^"  inlriri^.t,  It?  n  Wil.Licia,  jf  i3  ^j^i  i**ld. 
Kawbrldujf,  «Jw  «ObL:l  ttt  !oltb  tat  facts.    Va  »  a  >lti1  Mr.  WIHacUj  mtdt  tht  follw«rin|  «tM-. 

DICTATOR  McDONACH  MAKES  THREAT 

"  WB  »iday  «vadin|  tno.tamtiitT^.  uwt  to  *d«wu«»  yaar  leetom  wh*thaf.  you  i 
11  .aid         hrthtr  laof  jNl    W<  dewd<d  llnl'w  aouW  gjajit  *au  Mur  Hur-tay  t^ni-ng  hu: 

'*«  would  uaI  gniut  ruiv  (unbar  lf-.ur«-«  In  *Ja^  uf  wha:  wat  «antafnud  in  tba  laaflel.  f  K"1 
LiiTln-ihaatSjalou  fl*  iWn  [".tliol.r  PrLwr  (IVv.  JiLt  ir  tartf  Jtf rfaAagn)  1-aU  ItiB  a 

iiLh-gmlni  tial  Li  Li  iiftun  iJiculd  nat  t* 'Inst  J  ^riLyif  it  w  A  aPpuwl  Ui  Itif  Hrtnir.  tlftr.t.l^ 

I  C  h '  J  /  J  h  ■  .  A  ile  h.  ■  irolicded  up  Ik  It  tha  Unman  Catr.dJt  C^u^ab  war*  Th<  U>S  iU  t  J  i  T+J  n  i  r  ihi 

jAmhilkl  «  RrLjldn    .J'urtr.ir  ttut  (he  TOl^lral  lnat-Urtoni      tr  a  Hri(rada  were  CathaLlC!  4nfl 

*it  would  bn  a  HM)  lnM  to  tK«  Srigad»  if  Cut !l i I i p  MJfpu^'wil  wnlnir»*n  tn-jin  ua  At  a  laaUll 
Dr  -hi*  Tifit.We^ad  a  KIrA.'^i(tTCra•>^t>aK  imI  d«lld»d  io  viiVr  ct  tbrH  t^J»gl  to.rau^l  jw 

iwlBJw,"  . 

'  tar-attar  WOrd*  l>*  tomr.LllN  wiaVly.  >L*ld«d  In  <W  prwaadrc  ffl  lhr  larfL  Cathaiic  Artu« 
xnjiip  md  ibuiatd  Jahorah'*  *il |»«a» the  rin>V.  a*  I r« d 0*n  of  awNiiblr  uid  1j  jttt ■  ^od  arooiid-. 
Ci«  W  Ihl  dirtltt*  Of  itukf  CDMrJctiM.    liiTiJ  wgHUfcd  ilHKia  pmlawt  ugllTlR  ttj  Kith  tiw.d*J. 

^ilXr^L.'  Aetiuh  Ale  th*  bnnetl  tbiunieJl  Wd  "  if  i*3LtLl  Wnl«  Roing  alluw  niru  rjnh  1» 
11m  Cllralli-r'aal**!  «r»  »  HaTlflnagll  ti»  dlrtjlr  to  ibau.  aa  tc  *-hat  thny  un  In  baar  or  mot 
In  hoar  of  Ond  t  Wntd  tbe  E,N(T  «.rj-  pVop  e  ^an-.t  To  ihia  hall  e*p*rtlinr  lo  haw  tt.U  iin- 
pnnant  lerturt  and  war*  arratLr  dlMp^MBled-  btepa  aht  heiag  ««co  (o  giva  thJaj  iKlUTd  1» 
tin  bETMS.ffl  V<a<  w:iD  PM?t>n.-lnrl  to  lii  ear.tV.hKL  aawpaftly. 

OPEN  STATEMENT 

Enry  fa,i»  nundad  \>*tm*  Muxm,  ttmmf  Cafrolla  Brica*  inapirad  ucla  of  VMllanC*  wb^b  Jiw 
rtr:  IlBB  afrtJTvl  ir-a  W  Haii  tadica.  JSmwI*»  *ota  havn  iW-llt-y  nwiiriwd  In  Clydaback.  LtlwrtttI, 
■Unrkti  ind  OLii^lBl.  Ji.L<ig»  Hutbarfftnl,  B[flkMnUn  Icr  J  n^Vat'i  ^ItneJtr*,  pJiaMI  nnf  :.bartv 
al  Iht  bWjI  AJblrt  HaJI,  Lnu^Tin,  iitt'Scylanbrr  1b't  'r.  r  jj  ^i|Luh  in        'l  X,r;g>.L[)m  tte_fj>rrfl 


baa  brrcght  fortb  tba  ccrirarbta  ital*  «r  cotalitaxian  ipintrn  menr  ruled  1; 
— -  -Vilb  lb*  5*iaar  Caibniic  HiartMJijr  lit  aplrLI nal  ovnLun!  *^rkifll  *!»Hd  in  glm'l 
n  HrJar  and  Muaaviinj    The  nmbiriuo  of  tuU  trowd  ia  lo  rj.c  til*  WOrlA  Tbere 


rllh.  I 


diUrfnititrJ  ofTew-t  m  tai  part  a'  Q»a  arawd  m  arab  perrhil  jrt  Btilout  ar.d  Amtrm  *oi 
Ut-  i*iv  Jll  th*  LlVrtLu  <j?  tlie  people.  Tlht  ttll^AS  CAT  MO  M  T  fllESAllClir  id  in  tatt  A 
p&litLcijinatit^lWV^nt  r>n  taking  ■-■}  lU  libwrtLM  a:  LSa  j>*Jt ^  ifld1  ruii-ig  arbi '^anLy  uniiir  Ihl 
<l«a>  n?  Twligtno  Fan*t>ra!  f'lariitd  and  Nail  dleWtur*,  •lib  tb»  tad  and  TOOptrat>ra\  Of  Uie 
Itician  (Jatbolic  Uie-arcby  tt  Tatieta  Ci"y.  "O*  wrci-lring  eoullonr.Lal  K.iropp.  Kaeb  tmmK 
niTfli  n**  ta»  ta=  ian»  3bdU  we  h**a  Paacirit  Ct^u,li(laiHr  ila^rj  diatht  Or  abaU  w* 
(utbratt  t'bnal  and  hu>  ktajdoin  nad  rMClV*  trje.  -  fnadrai  and  ev^laal-ng  -i'et 
i  '  ThaM  facta,  witb  dtbtr  e»id*JW*  which  can\a  pKuuW  affcar.  dedAd.  praV*  that  tt-  wOrthlp 
^1  ALtLffjlW  rj,-ni  in  ifcwdiaDa  the  lilcfital  of  ruoaUnuc  UI  pr>  J;iJ*i  !/ue  in  ^Lati-jCtX 

*j E  kii|  (nutry.  Taix 'vr»Ti  lint  rL-n  iteuuhh  Cethaiie  Hlirardij-  uf  JuhJULrtfan  will,  Lf  jJaaaJfila, 
not  "a  BilHIrt  iwtv  penKitl  W  :irg»r.:rat<iin  tbat  u\m  the  iPlltfc  1»  tba  paupld  at  li  d  CCHMminji: 
dOtf-a  Wnrd  acd  Hla  Klji^dwr.  umkr  Chrtot  Jcaia.  Li  Jta  atre-npti  to  aa-w&f  uril  iLitf  rna  the 
Kina  i  >-J  maaaagc  d  dtildv.h  O^,  ar.d  Id  In pHimit.- b*«t  IL-j  and  dMnrwIlu  Ll  -trri'-  I.od  fepnCt 
aid  lad.  watMr,  il  bwLra*i  It)  iiWriranV  lolaLtariau  tAanotr  of  tLiaugbt  aAd  aetion.  -'  ^  '  - 
•--4L1HV  CathsllCTi*  thin  lead  ar.d  abroad,  latent' (Se  iaaonaiMcnt  a,ld  obrloua  fanebaT 

panarae  of  tt  =  rr  CaLt^i*  slaw  laadera  tew  (l«w_  tuiajing  a-  ajr  ItOffi ,  tkU  lf6liflc-p«Lit«i\ 
efduiliati.Jii  bt  »^am»  dLnraal.  TKa>  i»  to  ..Ling  rakE>*la.JrKo>at  Utvda  JVinoruupO  STtinlta' 
Hon     All  peiifi.C  who  b)li*1ra  in  ALaiiahlJr  0*C  JJld  UU  Danrd  aft  Wild  peDrnptlr  fomaka  thaT; 

»i     »ei«        *i.ia  it  j,,,^.,  yj^,^ ' 

•for  /KP(X«r  «/sMlwJw..  iflffl^ 
TT*  Wim  T«w»,  3*  c»x«  Tmw  UHM  W4 


NOVEMBER  16,  1939 


February  5,  March  5,  April  30,  Clydebank, 
and  April  2,  Oldham.  [See  pages  9  and  11.  | 

April  30,  1939,  Folkestone.— -A  party  of 
forty  members  of  Catholic  Action  came  to  the 
public  meeting  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  at  the 
Town  Hall  and  raised  such  a  commotion  that 
order  was  not  restored  until  the  police  arrived. 

May  7, 1939,  Hebburn-on-Tynk.— The  local 
priest,  "Father"  Witty,  brought  pressure  to 
bear  and  had  the  local  public  hall  canceled 
to  Jehovah's  witnesses  a  few  hours  before  their 
advertised  Bible  meeting  was  to  have  started. 

May  19, 1939,  Glasgow. — A  party  of  twelve 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  were  seriously  harassed 
and  some  injured  in  one  of  the  largest  of  mobs 
gathered  in  the  Garngad  Road  district.  It  is 
estimated  about  two  thousand  Catholics  par- 
ticipated in  this  demonstration  of  mass  vio- 
lence and  assault.  Eight  of  the  mob  were 
charged  by  the  police  and  seven  were  finally 
brought  before  the  magistrate  and  found 
guilty  and  punished  for  their  violence. 
.  May  21,  1939,  Newbridge,  MoN.--"Father" 
McDonagh  openly  threatened  to  boycott  the 
management  of  the  "Celynen  Ambulance 
Hall"  in  respect  to  an  agreement  made  to  let 
the  hall  to  Jehovah's  witnesses  for  their  public 
Bible  lecture.  A  few  hours  before  the  sched- 
uled meeting  the  management  weakly  gave  in 
to  the  threat  and  refused  to  allow  Jehovah's 
witnesses  to  exercise  their  right  of  freedom  of 
assembly.  [See  page  8.] 

June  11,  1939,  Crumun,  Mon. — This  same 
"Father"  McDonagh  succeeded  in  having  the 
management  of  the  Empire  Cinema.  Crumlin, 
break  his  contract  to  allow  a  public  Bible  meet- 
ing, even  though  the  local  Watch  Committee 
had  already  given  its  sanction.  This  second 
bre;ich  of  contract  is  now  the  subject  of  action 
in  the  local  court.  "Father"  McDonagh  lias 
evidently  succeeded  in  setting  up  a  censorship 
over  that  entire  Welsh  valley.  By  intimidation 
and  boycott  he  has  forced  all  other'  owners 
and  managers  of  halls  and  cinemas  in  that 
section  to  refuse  Jehovah's  witnesses  to  exer- 
eise  their  right  of  freedom  of  assembly. 

During  the  past  few  weeks  many  other  in- 
cidents of  the  same  character  have  occurred  in 
Dundee,  Northwich,  Stirling,  Leicester,  Thor- 
naby,  and  Camherley. 

It  must  he  said  that  much  of  this  opposition 
has  been  as  a  result  of  Judge  Rutherford's 
famous  anti-Faseist  lecture  "Fascism  or  Free- 
dom", which  presents  the  bare  facts  and  argu- 
ments the  Catholic-Fascists  have  been  unable 
to  successfully  refute.  Instead  of  openly1  dis- 

12 


cussing  this  matter  as  gentlemen,  they  resort 
to  force. 

All  this  time  the  Catholic  Herald  and  the 
Universe,  principal  organs  of  the  Catholic 
Press  in  Britain,  have  been  carrying  on  a  bit- 
ter attack,  and  Jehovah's  witnesses  have  no 
doubt  that  such  articles  have  encouraged  fur- 
ther violence.  For  example,  in  the  Universe 
of  June  16,  on  page  10,  the  writer  tells  a  brief 
story  of  how  in  Belfast  one  who  shouts  "To 
hell  with  the  pope"  finds  himself  in  the  hos- 
pital within  exactly  ten  minutes.  Then  he  goes 
on  to  say  that  "Jehovah's  witnesses  may  not 
have  used  these  precise  words,  but  their  lan- 
guage has  been  quite  as  provocative".  To  many 
this  might  appear  in  a  subtle  manner  as  incit- 
ing to  violence  and  maltreatment. 

SHALL  CATHOLIC-FASCIST  ROME  RULE  BRITAIN* 

The  farts  above  are  plainly  stated,  that  all 
order-loving  people  of  Great  Britain  who  be^ 
lieve  that  the  British  people,  and  not  Rome, 
should  rule  this  country  may  know  what  is 
behind  the  scenes.  The  Catholic  clergy  and 
leaders  pretending  to  be  Christians  are  in  fact 
religionists  engaged  in  a  subtle  political  cam- 
paign to  control  not  only  Germany,  Italy  and 
Spain  and  other  countries  of  the  Continent, 
but  (ireat  Britain  and  America.  They  and  all 
their  tactics  are  against  true  freedom. 

The  Fascist-Catholic  Hierarchy  must  know 
that  this  is  the  land  of  Britain,  and  not  Rome  ; 
that  they  may  freely  practice  their  religion 
here  amongst  those  who  like  it ;  but  that  they 
cannot  use  their  religious  institution  as  a  po- 
litical machine  to  turn  over  to  the  fanatical 
dictators  the  liberties  of  the  British  people. 

Bible  prophecies  clearly  foretold  these  days, 
with  violence  on  every  hand  within  and  with- 
out the  nations.  These  are  the  last  days,  when 
Satan's  entire  organization  of  world  control  is 
being  maneuvered  against  God's  kingdom  un- 
der Christ  Jesus,  which  is  now  being  estab- 
lished. Jehovah's  witnesses  now  encourage  you 
to  get  a  quick  knowledge  of  God's  kingdom, 
so  that  you  may  find  a  place  of  safety  and  pro- 
tection before  the  battle  of  Armageddon  be- 
gins. Many  honest  Catholics  in  this  land  and 
abroad,  seeing  the  obvious  Fascist  course  of 
their  Catholic  clergy  and  leaders,  are  now 
turning  away  from  that  religio-political  in- 
stitution in  sliamc  and  disgust.  All  people  who 
believe  in  Almighty  God  and  His- Word  should 
promptly  forsalte  that  wicked  organization 
and. have  nothing  more  to  do  with  it.. 

Jehovah's  witnesses,  London: 

CONSOLATION 


Will  Chief  Matthews  Ever  Learn? 


THE  GOLDEN  AGE  No.  467,  August  11, 
1937,  told  of  the  doings  of  Chief  of  Police 
J.  E.  Matthews,  and  his  fellow  anarchists,  at 
La  Grange,  Georgia:  how  76  prisoners  were 
illegally  transferred  from  the  city  to  the 
county  stockade;  how  the  transport  was  ille- 
gally made  at  the  speed  of  65 
miles  an  hoar;  how  an  innocent 
man  was  arrested  and  fined  for 
doing  the  very  thing  he  had  been 
given  a  permit  to  do;  how  the 
chief  plainly  showed  contempt  of 
court ;  how  he  refused  to  arrest  a 
fellow  anarchist  on  a  charge  of 
assault  and  battery,  and  how  he 
stated  that  if  Jehovah's  witnesses 
ever  came  to  La  Grange  again  he 
would  leave  town  after  turning 
them  over  to  a  mob. 

Chief  Matthews'  word  is  no  bet- 
ter than  his  official  conduct.  He 
stated  the  literature  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  borders  on  the  rankest 
kind  of  Communism,  and,  when 
offered  $25  to  produce  one  single 
legal  proof  of  that  statement, 
hung  his  head. 

Chief  Matthews'  treatment  of 
prisoners  entitles  him  to  be  put 
in  the  same  class  with  Hitler's 
Gestapo.  He  put  56  men  to  sleep 
in  a  place  where  mattresses  were 
so  close  to  the  cowpen  that  urine 
splashed  on  their  mattresses  and 
on  the  men  lying  on  them;  the 
drainage  from  this  cowpen  passed 
down  a  ditch  between  the  mat- 
tresses, not  more  than  three  feet 
away  on  either  side. 

For  further  particulars  see  the 
above  issue,  a  copy  of  which  was 
put  in  every  home  in  La  Grange, 
and  see  the  five  biting  cartoons  that  tell  the 
story  better  than  words. 

Some  of  the  La  Grange  officials  learned 
something  from,  the  distribution  of  that  mag- 
azine. One  of  them  lost  his  job  because  of  it, 
and  all  of  them  should  have  done  so,  including 
that  blemish  on  the  landscape  who  still  pre- 
tends to  be  an  officer  of  the  law,  whose  injury 
is  mentioned  in  the  accompanying  reproduc- 
tion from  the  Atlanta  Journal  of  C*.  tober  13, 
1939.  It  is  interesting  and  significant  that  the 

NOVEMBER  16,  1930 


UGrange  Chief 
And  Two  Others 
Are  Hurt  in  Crash 

COWJUBOS.  Go.,  OeJ,  ».—(*). 
Three  persons  including  Chief  ol 
Police*  J.  B.  Mathews,  of  La- 
Grange,  Ga.,  were  treated  at  the 
City  Hospital  Friday  for  injuries 
resulting  (ram  •»  automobile 
comsion  near  Biles*  Viat*  Thurs- 
day mailt. 
Chief  Math""  Tufjared  a  !nrc 


tured  pelvlj  and  a  laceration  over 
kit  left  eye.  Also  injured  were  his 

brother  In  law,  ».  J;  Terr;,  of 


XaGrange.  who  was  reported  in 
•  critical  condition  from  internal 
Injuries  and  shock:  and  W.  C. 
Barber.  oJ  Jacksonville.  Fla:.  who 
was  cut  and  avffered  poAiihle  .in- 
terna] injuries. 

Jehovah  Witness 
Winner  on  Appeal 

A  policeman  may  not  arrest  a 

person  without  a  warrant  unW  he 
sees  1  crime  being-  committed,  the 

Georgia  Court  pf  Appeals  ruled 

Thursday. 

The  decision  reinstated  a  *1,COO 

damage  suit  liled  by  Victor  VI ass, 

a  Jehovah  Witness,  against  C.  E. 
llcCrwy  and  H.  C.  Newton,  Atlan- 
ta policemen,  which  had  been  de- 
cided la  favor  of  that  policemen. 

in  Fulton  Superior  Court. 

Visas,  who  said  he  worked  la  a 
restaurant  and  preacbed-fhe  Gtttt- 
pel  of  the  Kingdom  of  Jehovah 
God  as  a  sideline,  claimed  he  was 

•walking:  along  Techwood  Drive) 
'with  a  satphel  ift  his  hand  con*; 
iaining  n&mphleta  when  (treated. 

Toe-officers  contended  that  they 
arretted  Vlasa  for  peddling  with- 
out a  licetige,  after  complaints  In 
the  neighborhood. 

The  suit  charged  (alia  arrest  and 


next  item  in  the  same  paper  narrates  a  court 
decision  in  favor  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

There  is  a  story  in  2  Kings  1 : 1-17  which 
Chief  Matthews  could  read  with  profit.  King 
Ahaziah  had  met  with  an  accident.  He  wanted 
to  get  well;  but  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  the 
prophet  Elijah,  sent  word  to  him 
that  he  would  die,  and  he  did. 
Chief  Matthews  has  been  paying 
too  much  attention  to  the  clergy, 
as  did  Ahaziah.  The  clergy  of 
La  Grange  are  a  sad  lot.  They 
know  nothing  about  the  AVord  of 
God  or  about  Christianity.  When 
Jehovah's  witnesses  were  abused 
in  their  city,  not  one  of  them 
lifted  his  voice  in  protest  against 
all  the  lawlessness  of  Matthews 
and  his  brother  anarchists. 

Here  is  a  sample  of  how  much 
the  La  Orange  clergy  know.  On 
Sunday,  September  3,  1939,  the 
"Reverend  Doctor"  "Willis  E. 
Howard,  pastor  of  the  First  Bap- 
tist Church  of  Matthews'  city  is 
alleged  to  have  said  that  "God  is 
doing  all  that  man  will  let  him 
do"  and  "God  doesn't  have  a 
chance  until  he  can  find  his  own 
people".  What  kind  of  god  is  that  ? 
The  answer  is  that  that  god  is  the 
Devil.  It  certainly  is  not  the  God 
of  the  Bible,  Jehovah;  for  Jeho- 
vah says  of  himself : 

Surely  as  I  have  thought,  so  shall 
it  come,  to  pass;  and  as  I  have  pur- 
posed, so  shall  it  stand  .  ,  .  This  is 
the  purpose  that  is  purposed  upon 
the  whole  earth ;  and  this  is  the  hand 
that  is;  stretched  out  upon  all  the  na- 
tions. For  [Jehovah]  of  hosts  hath 
purposed,  and  who  shall  disannul  itf 
and  his  hand  is  stretched  out,  and  who  shall  turn 
it  baek  7— Isaiah  14:24-27. 

Matthews  has  been  trying  to  curry  favor  by 
flirting  with  the  false  god,  the  Devil.  In  so  do- 
ing he  has  been  sinning  against  his  own  soul. 
The  only  chance  he  has,  or  that  anybody  has,  is 
to  get  over  on  the  side  of  the  true  God,  the  God 
of  the  Bible,  Jehovah,  the  Creator.  He  may 
recover,  and  he  may  not.  Armageddon  will 
settle  Chief  Matthews'  account,  anyway. 

13 


The  Negro  Woman  Worker 


THOUGH  women  in  general  have  been  dis- 
criminated against  and  exploited  through 
limitation  of  their  opportunities  for  employ- 
mentf>  through  long  hours,  low  wages,  and 
harmful  working  conditions,  such  hardships 
have  fallen  upon  Negro  women  with  double 
harshness. 

In  a  study  of  laundries  by  the  Women's 
Bureau  in  1935,  Bureau  agents  were  told 
again  and  again  that  commercial  laundries, 
especially  in  the  South,  were  having  a  terrific 
struggle  to  compete  with  Negro  washwomen. 
The  following  comments  made  by  laundry  em- 
ployers, employment  office  officials,  and  other 
informed  persons  illustrate  conditions  then : 

Sine*  the  depression,  servants  are  required  to  do 
laundry  as  well  as  maid  work;  most  of  them  get 
only  $3  a  week  on  the  average.  Greatest  competi- 
tion is  colored  washwomen.  Will  take  a  30- pound 
bundle  for  a  dollar.  Some  of  them  do  a  week's 
washing  for  50  cents.  The  washwoman  charges 
only  60  to  75  percent  of  what  the  laundry  charges 
for  the  same  size  bundle.  The  manager  knew  of  a 
number  of  washwomen  who  were  glad  to  get  a 
day's  work  for  carfare,  lunch,  and  an  old  dress. 

Long  as  may  be  the  hours  of  the  Negro 
domestic  worker,  low  as  may  be  her  earnings 
and  those  of  the  Negro  woman  in  laundry, 
hotel,  or  restaurant,  in  general  the  economic 
status  of  these  workers  is  much  more  favorable 
than  that  of  the  Negro  woman  agricultural 
laborer.  One  of  these  testified  as  follows: 

And  clothing  isn't  in  it.  Since  they  stopped  us- 
ing fertilizer  the  clothes  are  very  scanty,  because 
we  could  take  fertiliser  sacks  and  make  aprons  and 
dresses  for  the  little  children.  But  since  they  are 
not  using  fertilizer  very  much  you  just  can't  hide 
their  nakedness  through  the  winter.  Sometimes  you 
find  in  some  of  the  houses  that  the  Jittle  children 
are  barefooted,  and  the  children  in  some  of  the 
houses  couldn't  go  to  school  in  the  winter  because 
they  did  not  have  clothes  to  go  in.  And  some  of 
them  haven't  even  got  houses  to  stay  in  as  good 
as  Jots  of  common  barns.  And  some  families  of 
12  or  14  live  in  houses  with  maybe  one  room  and 
kitchen,  with  maybe  three  beds  where  10  or  12  are 
sleeping  in  the  three  beds,  and  the  kitchen  is  so 
open  that  you  can  just  pass  by  and  look  through 
and  see  them  all  sitting  in  there,  and  not  even  have 
a  flue  for  the  stove  pipe  to  go  in,  and  the  stove  is 
Betting  oat  in  the  floor.  And  maybe  they  have  two 
joints  of  a  stove-pipe,  and  maybe  one  piece  of  elbow, 
and  when  you  start  a  fire  yon  will  get  smoke  all 
over  the  house  until  it  gets  started  burning  good, 
and  you  have  to  stay  outside  until  it  starts  burning 
good  because  it  smokes  you  out.  Families  have  to 
put  up  with  all  kinds  of  things  like  that. 

14 


Tenancy  in  the  Old  South  is  the  successor 
to  the  slave  system.  Both  institutions  were,  in 
different  ways,  devices  for  holding  on  the  land, 
on  a  subsistence  basis,  sufficient  labor  . to  meet 
the  maximum  seasonal  requirements  of  agri- 
culture. As  a  result,  the  Southeast  is  now 
drenched  with  labor  and  is  therefore  espe- 
cially vulnerable  to  all  forces  which  may  cause 
the  displacement  of  workers.— U.  S.  Depart- 
ment of  Labor. 


International  Murderers  Embarrassed 

International  Murderers  were  em- 
barrassed when  the  S.S.  Titanian 
left  Baltimore  with  war  materials 
for  Bilbao,  Spain,  and  had  to  sail 
without  its  Norwegian  crew.  The 
crew  were  not  in  favor  of  watching  over  war 
materials  intended  to  complete  the  destruction 
of  the  Spanish  Republic,  and  so  went  on  strike. 
They  preferred  to  be  without  jobs  rather  than 
to  take  wages  from  the  International  Murder- 
«ers  who  were  engaged  in  backing  Franco. 

Migratory  Farm  Workers 

♦  Officials  of  the  Farm  Security  Administra- 
tion estimate  that  as  a  result  of  increasing 
mechanization  of  agriculture,  and  govern- 
mental crop  adjustment  programs,  more  than 
500,000  rural  families  were  drifting  about 
last  winter,  in  the  bitter  cold,  searching  for 
a  place  where  they  might  get  a  little  work, 
and  with  no  conveniences  or  comforts  of  any 
■kind.  Fine  civilization,  isn't  it? 

Factory  Workers  in  Totalitarian  States 

♦*  A  factory  worker  in  the  United  States  can 
buy  four  times  as  much  food  and  clothing  with 
an  hour's  wages  as  a  German  worker,  nine 
times  as  much  as  an  Italian  worker,  and  nearly 
twelve  times  as  much  as  a  Russian  worker. 
On  the  whole  it  does  not  look  as  if  the  worker 
in  the  totalitarian  state  had  such  a  happy  time 
of  it,  after  all. 

600,000  New  Workers  a  Year 

♦  Every  year  in  the  United  States  there  are 
600,000  new  workers  added  to  the  list,  with 
the  result  that,  even  with  4,500,000  working 
on  WPA  and  other  Federal  and  local  emer- 
gency aid  programs,  there  are  still  about  6,- 
000,000  that  would  like  to  work  but  can  find 
no  jobs  at  all. 

CONSOLATION 


New  York  State 


New  York  Hard  Up  for  Judges 

It  seems  that  New  York  is  hard  up 
for  judges.  First  Manton  quit  un- 
der fire  and  was  convicted  under 
indictments  charging  him  with  tak- 
ing hribes  and  conspiracy;  and 
within  five  months  Supreme  Court  Justice 
Edgar  J.  Lauer  resigned  under  fire,  with  his 
wife  serving  a  three-month  jail  term  for 
smuggling  and  hubby  supposedly  having 
known  all  about  wifey's  misconduct.  In  1937 
Judge  Lauer  executed  a  baggage  declaration 
listing  merchandise  "of  only  $220"  for  him- 
self and  wife,  and  afterwards  jewelry  and 
clothing  were  seized  in  his  apartments  which 
cost  himself  and  his  wife  $10,400  in  federal 
penalties,  and  a  year  later  the  customs  agents 
were  denied  access  to  a  room  in  which  they 
found  $1,800  in  smuggled  goods.  Such  a  judge 
might  be  all  right  in  a  dog  show,  but  certainly 
not  elsewhere. 

Heiling  Big  Business 

♦  In  order  to  get  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
American  people  down  to  the  proper  level, 
where  they  will  "Heil  Hitler",  kiss  rings  and 
dead  feet,  salute  flags  and  be  all-round  totali- 
tarian subjects,  Big  Business,  as  represented 
by  the  New  York  World's  Pair,  posted  hand- 
some pictures  of  Whalen,  Boone,  McAneny, 
Flanigan,  Pope,  Buekner,  Hagen,  Patch, 
Gibson,  Voorhees,  Jorzick,  Straus  and  Marrah 
in  the  locker  room  of  employees  so  that  they 
could  snap  to  attention,  click  their  heels  and 
bring  their  hands  to  their  foreheads  when 
these  mighty  ones  of  the  World's  Pair  organi- 
zation pass  by.  And  the  employees  do  it,  too. 
No  "heil",  no  job. 

Nice  Work  in  Buffalo 

♦  Authorities  in  New  York  are  investigating 
the  charges  of  an  up-state  prisoner  that  there 
has  been  a  sliding  scale  of  prices  in  Brooklyn, 
before  certain  judges,  by  which  it  cost  $1,500 
to  $3,500  to  obtain  a  reduced  sentence,  and 
one  gang  had  a  kitty  to  pay  for  short  terras  to 
anybody  that  got  caught.  A  somewhat  similar 
system  works  well  in  Buffalo,  where  a  judge 
recently  dismissed  a  complaint  against  a  man 
charged  with  second-degree  lareeny.  When 
the  defendant  was  brought  into  court  the  war* 
rant  was  eight  years  old,  and  there  was  no 
complainant  who  knew  about  the  matter. 

NOVEMBER  16,  1939 


Chiropractor  Lost  a  Job 

♦  At  Rochester,  N.Y.,  a  chiropractor  lost  a 
job.  This  was  the  way  of  it.  A  man  by  the  name 
of  John  Grela  went  blind.  Three  weeks  later 
he  had  an  automobile  accident  which  gave  him 
just  enough  of  a  bump  to  throw  back  into 
plaee  the  vertebra  whose  misplacement  had 
caused  his  trouble.  You  would  have  to  laugh  to 
see  how  the  newspapers  dodged  this  reason- 
able explanation.  His  "physician"  was  report- 
ed to  have  said  that  "it  was  possible  the  shock 
of  the  accident  had  corrected  whatever  condi- 
tion caused  the  blindness".  The  physician  was 
dead  right,  and  it  was  too  bad  he  did  not  know 
something  about  it  in  the  first  place,  or  that 
some  chiropractor  did  not  get  the  case,  so  that 
the  young  man  could  have  had  the  gift  of 
vision  during  the  three  weeks  in  which,  in- 
stead, he  was  blind.  All  that  was  necessary  in 
this  ease  was  a  single  adjustment  which  any 
chiropractor  or  osteopath  could  easily  give. 

New  York  World's  Pair 

♦  The  New  York  World's  Fair  cost  $150,000,- 
000,  occupies  1,216  acres,  or  a  little  less  than 
two  square  miles,  has  a  280-aere  amusement 
park,  a  tower  800  feet  high,  and  a  vast  globe. 
Inside  the  globe  are  two  platforms  turning  at 
the  rate  of  60  feet  a  minute  which  make  a 
complete  revolution  every  six  minutes.  In 
these  six  minutes  the  spectators  see  a  vast 
model  of  the  city  of  the  future ;  8,000  persons 
can  see  it  in  one  hour.  The  General  Motors 
exhibit  carries  the  spectator  a  third  of  a  mile 
on  a  moving  chair,  during  which  time  he  gets 
the  impression  that  he  is  traveling  along  the 
American  roads  of  the  future.  New  York  was 
figuring  that  each  visitor  to  the  city  during 
the  fair  would  spend  about  $80;  and  as  this 
would  apply  to  some  sixty  million  people,  it 
was  thought  the  net  returns  would  be  ade- 
quate, but  the  show  was  not  a  financial  success. 

Slowly  Awakening  on  the  Flag  Racket 

♦  On  the  Stop-Hitler  parade  in  New  York 
three  men  started  selling  American  flags,  but 
were  chased  away  by  the  paraders  who  said 
they  would  not  buy  Japanese-made  American 
flags.  Some  Americans  are  slowly  awakening 
to  the  fact  that  patriotism  and  the  flag-waving 
racket  are  two  separate  and  distinct  things. 
Does  flag-waving  make  patriots  of  the  Bund, 
the  Ku  Kluxers  and  the  Roman  Hierarchy? 

15 


Jews 

TT7ITIIIN  many  nations  of  the  earth  Jews 
VV  are  cruelly  persecuted.  Is  there  any 
good  reason  why  any  person  should  be  perse- 
cuted merely  because  that  person  is  a  Jew? 
There  is  no  just  cause  or  excuse  to  persecute 
anyone.  There  is  no  reason  or  just  excuse  for 
the  persecution  of  the  Jews.  Jehovah  Clod  is 
the  Creator  of  the  earth  and  Tie  put  man  upon 
the  earth.  It  is  authoritatively  written  in  His 
Word  that  "God  .  .  .  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men,  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth".  (Acts  17:26)  Furthermore 
Jehovah  says:  "I  have  made  the  earth,  and 
created  man  upon  it;  I,  even  my  hands,  have 
stretched  out  the  heavens,  and  all  their  host 
have  I  commanded."— Isaiah  45:12. 

The  Jews  are  the  descendants  of  Jacoh,  a 
grandson  of  Abraham.  Jacob's  name  was 
"  changed  by  the  Lord  to  Israel,  and  with  the 
Israelites  God  made  a  covenant,  thereby  agree- 
ing to  give  them  special  blessings  if  they  would 
be  obedient  to  ITim.  One  of  Israel's  sons  was 
named  Judah,  which  name  means  "praised", 
and  true  Judeans  are  those  who  praise  the 
Almighty  God.  The  promise  was  given  that 
from  the  tribe  of  Judah  should  come  the  Mes- 
siah, who  should  rule  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness and  who  in  the  Scriptures  is  designated 
The  Lion  [mighty  One]  of  the  tribe  of  Judah ; 
and  to  him  shall  the  gathering  of  the  people 
be.'  (Genesis  49:10;  Revelation  5:5)  Cod 
made  the  law  covenant  with  the  Jews  for  their 
own  protection  until  the  coming  of  the  Mes- 
siah. (Galatians  3  :  24)  In  due  time  Jesus  came 
to  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  or  Israelites,  to 
teach  them  the  truth,  and  God  anointed  Him 


the  Messiah.  The  common  people  amongst  the 
Jews  believed  Jesus,  and  received  Him  gladly ; 
but  their  religious  leaders  rejected  and  perse- 
cuted Jesus.— Mark  12 : 37  ;  "8 :  31 ;  Luke  7 : 30. 

The  persecutors  of  Jesus  were  leaders  of 
religion,  that  is.  the  Pharisees,  doctors  of  the 
law,  who  taught  the  Jewish  people.  Jehovah 
Uod  had  caused  His  prophet  to  foretell  that 
such  persecution  would  come  upon  Jesus  by 
that  class  of  persons.  (Isaiah  53:1-12).  This 
fact  explains  the  cause  for  the  persecution  of 
the  Jews,  and  from  what  follows  it  will  be 
seen  that  all  persecution  is  induced  by  the 
Devil.  The  Almighty  God  gave  Jerusalem  to 
the  Jews  and  put  His  name  there,  and  there- 
fore Jerusalem  stood  for  the-  name  of  Jehovah 
God.  Long  before  that  the  Devil  had  declared 
that  he  could  cause  all  men  to  curse  God  to 
His  face.  (Job  2:5)  To  accomplish  his  wicked 
purpose  the  Devil  employed  religion,  that  is, 
he  induced  the  people  to  give  adoration,  praise 
and  worship  to  demons  and  creatures  and 
idols,  and  this  he  did  in  order  to  turn  them 
away  from  Jehovah:  Goti  warned  the  Israel- 
ites that  religion  would  be  a  snare  that  would 
bring  them  into  great  trouble  and  that  hence 
they  must  worship  Him  alone  and  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  idols  or  demons  or  any  kind 
of  religion.  (Deuteronomy  7:1-16:  Exodus 
20:1-5)  The  leaders  of  the  Israelites,  called 
"Pharisees"  and  "doctors",  indulged  in  the 
practice  of  religion,  and  instead  of  teaching 
the  people  the  Word  of  God  they  taught  them 
the  traditions  of  men.  By  this  means  the  peo- 
ple were  brought  into  the  snare  of  the  Devil. 
Jesus  told  the  Pharisees  that  by  their  religious 
teachings  and  practices  they  had  made  the 
Word  of  God  of  none  effect.  Directing  His 
words  to  the  religious  leaders  He  said:  "Ye 
hypocrites!  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  you, 
saying,  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me 
with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth  me  with  their 
lips;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me.  But  in 
vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of  men." — Matthew 
15:7-9. 


16 


CONSOLATION 


From  that  time  forward  the  Pharisees 
cruelly  persecuted  Jesus  and  His  disciples, 
and  to  the  Pharisees  or  religious  leaders  Jesus 
said :  'Ye  seek  to  kill  me  because  I  have  told 
you  the  truth.  .  .  .  Why  do  ye  not  under- 
stand my  speech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot,  hear 
my  word.  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and 
the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not 
in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own ;  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it.' — 
John  8:40-44. 

All  the  scriptures  bearing  on  the  point  show 
that  the  Devil  induced  the  persecution  of 
Jesus  and- also  those  who  have  followed  Him, 
and  which  he  did  in  order  to  turn  them  away 
from  God.  The  nation  of  Israel,  or  Jews,  is  the 
only  nation  upon  whom  God  ever  bestowed 
His  name ;  therefore  the  name  Jews,  or  Israel- 
ites, is  connected  with  the  name  of  Jehovah 
God  and  all  who  are  in  any  wise  connected 
with  Jehovah's  name  are  objects  of  persecu- 
tion by  the  Devil  and  his  agents.  The  Devil 
hates  everyone  whom  God  recognizes  or  favors. 
The  religious  leaders  turned  the  nation 
against  God,  and  for  that  reason  the  nation 
was  cast  away ;  and  the  Devil  has  ever  since 
'i  taken  advantage  of  this  to  heap  trouble  upon 
the  Jews,  and  make  it  appear  that  Jehovah 
God  cannot  protect  His  own  with  whom  He 
made  a  covenant. 

Since  the  year  1914  the  woes  upon  the  peo- 
ples of  the  earth  have  greatly  increased ;  and 
the  reason  is  this,  to  wit:  In  that  year  Christ 
Jesus,  the  Messiah,  was  enthroned  and  sent 
forth  to  rule  the  world,  while  Satan  was  still 
in  power,  exercising  his  wicked  power  over 
the  nations.  There  quickly  followed  a  war  in 
heaven  between  the  Devil  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  Devil  and  his  angels  Were  cast 
down  to  the  earth.  (Revelation  12:1-9)  The 
Devil  knowing  that  his  time  is  short  until  the 
final  battle  at  Armageddon,  he  has  ever  since 
attempted  to  turn  all  men  against  God  and 
Christ  in  order  to  bring  about  the  destruction 


of  the  people.  He  therefore  increases  the  per- 
secution upon  all  persons  who  are  in  any  wise 
connected  with  the  name  of  Jehovah.  While 
it  is  true  that  the  Jews  as  a  nation  have  been 
east  away,  yet  the  Devil,  by  causing  their 
persecution,  expects  to  induce  the  people  to 
believe  that  God  cannot  hold  to  himself  those 
with  whom  he  made  a  covenant. 

The  persecution  of  Christians  has  greatly 
increased  since  the  World  War  because  they 
are  the  servants  of  Jehovah  God.  In  Germany 
Hitler  hates  the  name  of  Jehovah,  and  he  and 
his  followers,  acting  by  the  spirit  of  the  Devil, 
have  persecuted  Jehovah's  witnesses  and  the 
Jews  who  once  bore  the  name  of  Jehovah. 
This  is  clearly  in  fulfillment  of  the  scripture, 
which  reads:  "Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  sea!  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because 
he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time." 
—Revelation  12:12. 

Christians  are  those  who  love  Jehovah  God, 
and  who  follow  the  lead  of  Christ  Jesus  in 
serving  God  and  in  doing  good  to  others. 
Christians  never  persecute  anyone.  All  per- 
secution is  prompted  by  the  Devil.  Those  who 
are  controlled  by  the  spirit  of  the  Devil  in- 
dulge in  persecuting  others  who  try  to  do 
right,  and  the  Devil's  purpose  is  always  to 
reproach  the  name  of  Almighty  God.  Those 
persons  who  practice  religion  and  lead  in  re- 
ligious matters  indulge  in  the  persecution  of 
others ;  and  this  is  further  proof  that  religion 
is  the  product  of  the  Devil. 

The  Jews  surfer  cruel  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  those  who  practice  religion  of  one 
kind  or  another.  For  instance,  Hitler  has  his 
peculiar  religion,  which  is  clearly  the  product 
of  the  Devil.  Christians  in  Germany  and  else- 
where in  the  earth  suffer  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  religionists  because  Christians  serve 
God  and  publish  His  name  and  His  kingdom. 
All  persons  who  desire  righteousness  refuse 
to  indulge  in  the  persecution  of  others,  re- 
gardless of  what  others  may  believe.  While  it 
is  true  that  the  Jews  are  not  Christians,  yet 


NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


because  that  nation  and  people  once  bore  the 
name  of  Jehovah  God,  even  though  they  were 
cast  away  as  a  nation,  they  are  still  the  ob- 
jects of  the  Devil's  hatred  and  he  induces  their 
persecution  as  a  further  reproach  to  the  name 
of  the  Almighty  God.  No  doubt  many  Jews 
do  wrong,  but  that  is  no  reason  or  excuse  for 
their  persecution.  The  present  generation  of 


Jews  are  in  no  wise  responsible  for  what  the 
Pharisees  and  others  did  nineteen  centuries 
ago.  Because  of  their  name  the  Devil  hates 
them  and  causes  their  cruel  persecution. 
■  Is  there  hope  for  the  Jews,  to  find  relief  from 
wicked  persecution  and  to  enjoy  peace  ?  If  so, 
what  is  that  hope?  This  will  be  considered  in 
the  next  issue  of  Consolation. 


Natural  Phenomena 


Few  Earthquakes  in  United  States 
ii£tym  The  world's  earthquake  belt,  is  ea3t- 
psf|t$I|||  ward  through  the  Mediterranean, 

BiutfwP  Turkey,  Persia,  India  and  the 
^^fc'^S/  Netherlands  East  Indies  to  New 
Zealand ;  thence  around  the  shores 
of  the  Pacific  ocean,  all  the  way  up  to  Alaska 
and  down  to  Cape  Horn,  with  a  loop  around 
the  Caribbean  sea.  This  leaves  only  the  east- 
ern coast  of  America  not  subject  to  earthquake 
shocks.  The  famed  San  Francisco  disaster  cost 
but  452  lives,  while  100,000  lives  were  lost  at 
Messina,  Italy,  in  1908,  50.000  at  Lisbon, 
Portugal,  in  1755,  180,000  in  China  in  1920, 
and  143,807  in  Japan  in  1923.  The  most  dis- 
astrous earthquake  ever  known  cost  300,000 
lives,  in  India,  in  1737,  but  one  in  Japan,  in 
1703,  cost  200,000  lives.  The  natural  place  for 
great  earthquakes  is  where  steep  mountain 
chains  adjoin  great  ocean  depths.  Naturally, 
the  shores  arc  unstable. 

Volcano  on  a  Star 

♦  The  Creator  is  always  disclosing  some  new 
wonder  in  the  heavens.  A  new  star,  1-1939 
Orionis,  which  can  be  seen  only  with  telescopes, 
has  a  fan-like  projection  of  light  extending 
out  of  one  side.  This  is  supposed  to  be  the  re- 
sult of  a  volcanic  eruption  on  the  star.  1-1939 
Orionis  is  now  3.600  times  as  bright  as  it  was 
four  years  ago.  At  least  that  is  the  way  it 
seems ;  but  the  explosion  no  doubt  took  place 
many  centuries  ago  and  the  light  is  only  now 
reaching  the  little  speck  on  which  humanity 
resides. 

Big  Rise  in  Real  Estate 

♦  There  is  a  big  rise  in  real  estate  in  Choctaw 
county,  Oklahoma,  Near  Hugo  parts  of  a  sixty- 
acre  meadow  rose  in  places  as  high  as  six  feet. 
The  rise  is  supposed  to  be  due  to  natural  gas, 
and  not  to  the  hot  air  that  usually  causes 
land  booms. 

18 


Moving  Day  in  California 

♦  Monday,  March  6y  was  moving  day  in 
California.  It  may  not  have  been  for  house- 
wives and  their  hubbies,  but  it  was  for  moun- 
tains. On  that  date  a  mountain  quarter  of  a 
mile  wide  and  125  feet  deep,  near  Gilroya, 
decided  it  had  stayed  long  enough  in  one  loca- 
tion and  started  to  go  out  to  sec  the  world. 
In  the  next  five  days  it  had  navigated  a  mile 
and  a  half,  and  was  still  moving.  The  Cali- 
fornia highway  department  can  take  a  joke 
from  a  mountain  as  well  as  any  highway  de- 
partment anywhere,  but  it  was  offended  when 
this  young  colossus  threatened  to  close  up 
California  highway  Number  101.  There  was 
no  earthquake  to  start  this  mountain  moving. 
It  was  only  just  an  illustration  of  California 
mountain  temperament. 

The  Frost 

♦  It  came  last  night  and,  while  I  slept,  across 
my  bedroom  window  crept ;  and  there  I  found 
at  early  morn  were  waving  grasses,  fields  of 
corn,  frori'ds  of  ferns  and  flowers  rare,  with 
trailing  wisps  of  maiden's  hair:  all  were  pic- 
tured there  so  plain,  upon  my  bedroom  win- 
dow pane,  and  out  upon  the  lawn,  for  me,  on 
every  twig  of  bush  and  tree,  were  strings  of 
sparkling  jewels  grand,  stretched  far  away 
across  the  land.  No  human  hand  could  ever 
take  the  honor  such  a  scene  to  make,  and 
spread  its  beauty  o'er  the  way,  to  greet  me  at 
the  break  of  day.  I  gaze  in  awe,  then  close  my 
eyes,  and  whisper  low,  e'er  1  arise,  to  thank 
Jehovah,  up  above,  who  gives  us  beauty,  peace 
and  love. — Grace  C.  II all,  Illinois. 

Curious  Prank  of  Lightning 

♦  Lightning  struck  and  killed  a  telegraph 
messenger  lad  at  Montreal,  Canada,  and  print- 
ed upon  his  body  were  perfect  imprints  of 
ferns  and  leaves,  probably  photographs  of 
near-by  growths. 

CONSOLATION 


Home  and  Health 


Whole-Wheat  Bread 

Three  quarts  potato  water  or  milk, 
f>  tablespoons  brown  sugar,  6  tea- 
spoons salt,  1  yeast  cake,  2  table- 
spoons melted  lard,  6  quarts  whole- 
wheat flour,  2  quarts  white  flour. 
To  the  lukewarm  potato  water  add  the  brown 
sugar,  salt  and  yeast.  Then  add  the  white  flour, 
then  the  melted  lard,  then  the  whole-wheat 
flour.  Knead  into  loaves,  let  rise  until  double 
in  bulk  ;  then  knead  down  and  let  rise  again, 
but  not  as  high ;  then  knead  and  put  in  pans, 
let  rise  about  one  inch  from  the  tops  of  pans, 
and  bake  one  hour.  Mokes  6  loaves  and  a  pan  of 
bread  biscuits.— Mrs.  W.  Mizener,  New  York. 

Sterile  Males  May  Have  Children 

♦  Time  magazine  shows  that  sterile  fathers 
may  have  children  through  the  implantation 
of  the  spermatozoa  of  medical  students,  fifteen 
of  whom  are  already  enlisted  for  the  purpose. 
This  method  is  used  in  the  propagation  of  cat- 
tle, over  long  distances.  The  article  explains 
that  blonds,  brunets,  redheads,  Jews,  Catho- 
lics and  Protestants  are  on  the  medical  stu- 
dent list,  and  the  young  men  are  glad  to  get  the 
$25  each  for  furnishing  life  to  children  whose 
mothers  they  never  see,  and  which  children 
are  palmed  off  as  the  children  of  other  men, 
the  husbands  of  the  women  in  question.  A  case 
is  cited  of  one  Chicago  woman,  who  bore  two 
artificially  conceived  children  and  has  the  con- 
stant pleasure  of  hearing  her  friends  say  they 
look  just  like  their  father,  when,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  she  herself  has  never  seen  him,  and 
does  not  know  who  he  is. 

Green  Tomato  Jam 

♦  Eighteen  green  tomatoes,  12  bananas,  3 
lemons,  9  cups  white  sugar,  9  red  peppers. 
Put  all  in  a  granite  kettle  (except  the  lemon 
juice)  and  let  stand  over  night.  In  the  morn- 
ing add  the  lemon  juice,  cook  until  thick,  and 
put  in  cans  and  seal.— Mrs.  W.  Mizener.  New 
York. 

To  Dig  a  Hole  Under  a  Sidewalk 

♦  To  dig  a  hole  under  a  sidewalk,  take  the 
garden  hose  and  attach  to  it  a  piece  of  pipe 
about  ten  feet  long;  turn  on  the  water  and 
start  digging  with  the  pipe,  and  before  you 
know  it  you  will  be  at  the  other  side  of  the 
walk  with  your  pipe. 

NOVEMBER  16,  1939 


Coaxing  People  Back  to  Sanity 

♦  It  has  been  known  for  years  that  dull 
pupils  are  made  bright  by  loving  them  and 
taking  an  interest  in  them.  Something  like 
this  is  taking  place  in  the  care  of  the  insane 
at  Columbus  State  Hospital.  A  play  depart- 
ment has  been  opened,  and  is  meeting  with 
great  success  in  teaching  the  patients  to  play. 
By  way  of  illustration  the  following  is  told: 

Take  the  fellow  who  hadn't  spoken  for  months, 
just  sat  and  stared  at  the  ground,  wouldn't  even 
say  "yes"  or  "no".  Under  the  old  .system  he  would 
just  have  been  left  alone  till  the  end  of  his  days. 

But  Miss  Lehmarm  came  along  one  day  and  put 
a  ball  in  his  hands.  He  let  it  roll  off.  She  did  the 
same  thing  every  day  for  a  week.  The  marl  never 
moved,  except  enough  to  drop  the  hail. 

But  about  the  eighth  day  he  threw  the  hall  away, 
angrily.  On  succeeding  days  he  throw  it  farther, 
and  more  angrily.  Then  he  threw  it  at  Miss 
Lehmann.  She  caught  it  and  threw  it  back.  .From 
there  it  developed  into  a  game  of  catch. 

Pretty  soon  she  had  him  throwing  it  to  other 
people.  And  before  long  she  had  him  out  playing 
regular  baseball,  running  and  throwing.  He  will 
be  released  now  in  a  few  weeks. — Ernie  Pyle,  in 
the  New  York  World-Telegram. 

In  Putting  on  Double  Blankets 

♦  In  putting  on  double  blankets  start  with  a 
single  edge  at  the  top  or  head  of  the  bed; 
spread  it  down  to  the  foot ;  tuck  the  double 
edge  under  the  mattress,  so  it  will  stay  tucked, 
and  bring  the  other  single  edge  again  toward 
the  head  of  the  bed  as  far  as  it  may  go.  A 
correspondent  says  this  is  very  important,  so 
as  to  prevent  the  persecution  of  little  children 
and  others;  and  he  is  right.  Nobody  is  helped 
by  excess  coverings.  The  feet  should  be  kept 
covered  ;  the  upper  part  of  the  body  needs 
less  heat ;  during  the  night,  as  the  bodily  tem- 
perature sinks,  it  sometimes  feels  good  to  draw 
up  an  extra  cover  from  the  foot  of  the  bed, 
but  if  the  body  is  warm  to  the  hips  it  is  usually 
comfortable  all  over. 

Home  Treatment  for  Appendicitis 

♦  Enema  of  two  quarts  warm  water  injected 
every  hour  for  three,  hours,  followed  one  hour 
later  with  one  quart  of  warm  olive  oil,  re- 
tained overnight  if  possible,  or  otherwise  as 
long  as  possible.  This  suggestion  by  a  con- 
tributor is  published  with  considerable  con- 
fidence in  its  virtue.  The  use  of  enemas,  bow- 
ever,  can  be  overdone. 

19 


A  Tale  of  Two  Dominies 

♦  Two  dominies  gained  fame  for  themselves 
at  High  Point,  N.C.,  in  connection  with  an 
information  march  held  there  by  1 07  of  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses.  The  march  itself  was  a  grand 
witness  for  the  Lord. 


The  marchers,  fifteen 
feet  apart,  made  a 
line  four  blocks  long. 
"It  ever  end"  Hugh 
Jones  was  displeased. 
Seeing  the  marchers 
he  loudly  addressed 
those  about  him,  say- 
ing, among  other 
things : 

Look  at  those  preach- 
ers there.  They  are 
dressed  like  they  came 
out  of  a  bandbox,  clean 
on  the  outside  but  dir- 
tier than  hell  on  the  in- 
side, ljook  at  that  sign,  "Religion  is  a  snare  and  a 
racket."  That  is  a  damned  lie.  Do  you  want  me  to 
spit  on  that?  [This  to  a  woman  who  held  out  the 
booklet  Fascism  or  Freedom.]  I'll  throw  this  rock 
through  you.  [This  to  a  man  in  the  line.] 

His  language  became  so  foul  that  the  police 
gathered  him  in,  booked  him  on  a  charge  of 
disorderly  conduct,  and  he  was  taken  to  jail, 
The  next  day  he  was  found  guilty  of  the 
charge  and  was  ordered  to  leave  the  city  for 
a  period  of  not  less  than  five  years.  He  was 
definitely  found  guilty  of  boisterous  cursing 
and  swearing. 

"Reverend"  G.  W.  Cooper,  609  Common- 
wealth Ave.,  also  learned  something.  This  is 
very  hard  for  a  "Reverend" ;  ordinarily  they 
never  learn  anything  at  all.  As  the  marchers 
went  about  their  business  in  an  orderly  man- 
ner the  "lieverend"  drove  slowly  along  yelling 
to  mothers  in  the  line  with  their  children, 
"You  mothers  with  your  children :  fine  moth- 
ers you  are.  You  are  not  fit  to  raise  dogs,  much 
less  children."  To  the  men  he  shouted,  "You 
are  a  bunch  of  grand  rascals  headed  straight 
for  hell."  To  everyone  he  explained  that  he 
had  a  tent  at  Greensboro  (fifteen  miles  away) 
20 


London,  barrow  advertising  of  Jehovah's  Kingdom 


and  those  who  could  should  be  there  that  night 
and  he  would  explain  how  Judge  Rutherford 
"has  been  getting  away  with  his  mess",  and 
that  "there  at  the  tent  I  will  let  God  have  his 
way". 

Several  of  the  men  among  the  witnesses 
went  down  to  see  about  it.  Just  as  they  arrived 
a  peculiar  windstorm  attacked  the  tent  and 
tore  it  into  ribbons.  Recognizing  some  of  the 
witnesses,  "Reverend"  Cooper  stated,  "We 
will  beat  those  people  if  we  have  to  do  it  with 
our  fists."  Thereupon  Jehovah's  witnesses  had 
him  arrested  for  disorderly  conduct.  He  was 
given  a  suspended  sentence,  but  told  he  must 
not  do  anything  of 
the  sort  again  or  it 
would  go  hard  with 
him.  To  raise  the 
court  costs,  which 
were  levied  against 
him,  he  had  to  beg  the 
money. 

Pioneers  on  the 

French  Front 

♦  We  have  been  pio- 
neering in  and  around 
Grenoble  for  some 
time  now  and  are  be- 
ginning to  enjoy  some 
of  the  fruits  of  our  labors:  a  few  people  of 
good  will  are  beginning  to  see  the  issue  and 
are  taking  their  stand.  One  of  them  handed 
us  a  local  parish  magazine  recently  which 
showed  us  that  someone  in  the  local  blasphemy 
and  lie  factory  was  finding  this  fruit  rather 
sour,  so,  to  take  the  taste  away,  he  delivered 
himself  of  the  following'  in  the  Bulletin 
Paroixxine  de  St.  Louis  de  Grenoble  for  the 
month  of  April: 

Take  Notice:  La  Tour  de  Garde  and  the  Works 
of  Judge  Rutherford.  La  Tour  de  Garde  and  Bible 
Students'  Society  is  offering  from  house  to  house 
numerous  booklets,  such  as  Supremacy,  Face  the 
Facts,  Consolation.  This  sect,  maliciously  anti- 
Catholic,  is  dealt  with  by  Father  Vincent  de  Moor, 
in  his  book  Leur  Combat  [Their  Fight],  who 
analyzes,  on  pages  141-157,  the  Watchtower  (Tour 
de  Garde)  movement. 

(1)  The  Watchtower  is  a  subversive  movement. 
It  condemns  all  existing  authority,  economic,,  prac- 
tical and  religious.  The  movement  does  not  pre- 
tend to  organize  revolution.  It  contents  itself  with 
announcing  it,  and  attaching  itself,  to  the  way  .of 
Jehovah,  who  henceforth  leads  the  great  fight.  The 
pacific  statements  of  the  Watchtower  people  do  not 
hinder  them  from  engaging  in  every  struggle  sup- 
posedly for  Jehovah. 

CONSOLATION 


 mm- 


8MT 


(2)  The  Watch  tower  draws  all  its  doctrines 
from  the  Bible.  Therein  lies  a  close  affinity  with 
Protestantism.  Behind  it  is  the  same  naive,  fanatic 
obsession  to  be  found  in  the  Protestant  sects. 
Moreover  the  official  title  of  the  Watchtower  is 
International  Bible  Association  Watch  Tower  and 
Tract  Society,  Brooklyn,  New  York.  [This  jewel 
Was  in  English  exactly  as  given.] 

(3)  The  Watchtower  is  not  a  religion,  accord- 
ing to  the  leader  of  the  movement  himself,  but  a 
complete  revolution  toward  an  order  of  things 
which  will  transform  the  earth. 

(4)  The  Watchtower  is  not  a  religion  either, 
since  it  does  away  with 
the  spiritual  destiny  of 
humanity.  Man's  goal  is 
an  EI  Dorado  altogeth- 
er earthly.  It  thus  con- 
nects up  with  the  Koran, 
and  constitutes  a  neo- 
Judaism,  prqmising  the 
coming  of  a  Messiah 
who  will  inaugurate  the 
golden  age  on  earth. 

This  movement  spreads 
its  propaganda  today 
throughout  the  entire 
world.  Branches  are 
established  in  a  number 
of  European  and  Amer- 
ican capitals  and  par- 
ticularly in  Africa. 
[Note  the  trail  of  the 
serpent  in  these  allu-  '  ■ 

sions  to  the  African  Watch  Tower.]  Even  Protes- 
tant ministers  recognize  that  it  constitutes  a  very 
real  danger  for  the  church  and  civilization.  Judge 
Rutherford's  teachings  contain  the  seeds  of  the 
worst  excesses. 

A  few  remarks  on  this  subject  are  necessary. 
The  doctrinal  works  of  the  Watchtower  condemn 
Communism  and  Bolshevism  like  the  rest  of  Satan's 
organization.  Only  the  future  Theocracy  is  legiti- 
mate. Testually  the  Biblical  obsession  of  the 
-  Watchtower  has  nothing  in  common  with  Bolshe- 
vism itself.  The  Watchtower  does  not  preach 
anarchy,  but  denounces  evil  and  announces  general 
destruction :  the  great  evening  is  near.  It  f  ollows 
that  Bolshevism  applauds  the  Watchtower  move- 
ment. 

Is  there  a  positive  collusion  between  the  Bol- 
shevist and  Watchtower  movements?  There  is  no 
proof  of  it  up  to  the  present.  Let  it  suffice  to  note 
that  Rutherford  is  a  Jew  [A  beautiful,  perfect, 
100-percent  lie.— Ed.]  and  his  doctrines  are  a  form 
of  neo-J  udaism.  His  works  are  printed  by  Jewish 
publishers,  [Another  100 -percenter,]  An  enormous 
capital  is  at  the  Watchtower's  disposal. 

Following  is  a  letter  we  and  a  local  Jona- 
'. dab  sent  to.  the  big  noise  in  charge  of  the 
magazine :  :*•..."' 

NOVEMBER  16,  193« 


CITY 

uwemm 


Glasgow,  when  information  marches  were  current 


Sir :  Some  people  of  your  parish  have  put  into 
our  possession  your  Bulletin  Paroissine  de  St. 
Louis  de  Grenoble  for  the  month  of  April,  where 
we  find  an  article  on  La  Tour  de  Garde  and  the 
works  of  Judge  Rutherford.  Articles  of  this  kind 
are  not  lacking  in  the  Catholic  press.  Perhaps  you 
have  not  heard  of  the  Catholic  Herald,  of  London, 
who  published  a  report  as  false  as  yours,  and  who, 
finding  themselves  faced  with  a  suit  for  damages, 
published  a  retraction  and  paid  the  legal  costs  in- 
curred by  their  lack  of  love  for  the  truth. 

You  have  knowledge  of  at  least  three  of  the 
Watchtower  publications.  Why  not  cite  them  to 
prove  your  case  direct- 
ly, instead  of  relying  on 
the  opinion  of  a  man 
who  does  not  even  know 
that  the  official  title  of 
the  Watchtower  is 
Watchtower  Bible  and 
Tract  Society?  Tour 
author  claims  that  the 
Watchtower  announces 
revolution,  but  you  give 
no  proof  of  it,  no  more 
than  he  does,  although 
you  do  say,  "The  Watch- 
tower  does  not  preach 
anarchy,  but  denounces 
evil." 

Why  have  yon  not 
more  respect  for  the 
holiest  name  in  the  uni- 
verse, the  name  of  Jeho- 
vah? The  answer  is  found  in  your  fourth  para- 
graph, that  is  to  say,  in  the  way  you  despise  the 
Bible.  Yes,  indeed,  "the  Watchtower  draws  all  its 
doctrines  from  the  Bible."  This  is  more  than  yon 
can  say  for  your  organization.  Your  reproach  is  a 
compliment. 

The  Bible  teaches  us  that  Jehovah  is  the  only 
true  God,  that  '  Christ  is  the  legitimate  King  of 
all  the  earth  (Psalm  110;  Matthew  22:41-46)  who 
will  break  up  this  world's  organization  like  a  pot- 
terte  vessel.  (Psalm  2:7-9)  Why,  then,  do  you 
speak  of  "the  coming  of  a  Messiah",  who,  you 
know  full  well,  is  none  other  than  Christ  in  glory? 
(Philippians  2:  9-11)  Why  do  you  speak  in  such 
veiled  terms?  It  is  because  you  know  that  if  you 
tell  the  truth,  that  the  Watchtower  announces  the 
return  of  that  Christ,  thrice  dishonored  by  Juda- 
ism— during  His  earthly  life,  after  His  resurrec- 
tion, and  now  at  His  return — your  faithful  will 
see  how  unfounded  are  your  claims.  It  is  because, 
like  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  you  do  not  want  the 
reign  of  Christ  on  earth.  (Matthew  23:13)  Like 
them,  and  the  Protestant  ministers  of  whom  you 
speak,  you  see  in  Christ's  teachings  "a  very  real 
danger".  Caiaphas  said  the  same  thing.  (John 
11:47-49)  The  danger  is  more  "real"  than  you 
think  it  is.  You  see  that  He  condemns  all  religion 
(Matthew  23),  those  who  "for  a  pretense  make 

21 


s  tea  \ 


long  prayers",  who  use  "vain  repetitions"  ( ( ( (1  Pa- 
ter plus  5  Aves)  times  10)  plus  5  Glorias)  times 
20),  those  who  turn  the  house  of  prayer  into  a  den 
of  thieves  (Matthew  21:13),  those  who,  inasmuch 
as  they  are  friends  of  this  world,  are  enemies  of 
God.— James  4:4. 

The  rest  of  your  letter  is  pitiful.  After,  having 
said  that  "the  Watchtower  draws  all  its  doctrines 
from  the  Bible"  (which  Communists  and  Bol- 
shevists despise  as  much  as  you),  that  "the  works 
of  the  Watchtower  condemn  Communism  and  Bol- 
shevism", that  "only  the  future  Theocracy  is  legiti- 
mate" ('Thy  kingdom  come;  thy  will  be  done'; 
yes,  you  say  it  but  you  do  not  mean  it),  you  then 
pretend  that  it  follows  (!!!)  that  "Bolshevism  ap- 
plauds the  Watchtower 
movement".  Really,  sir, 
yon  do  not  flatter  the 
intelligence  of  your 
faithful. 

It  is  enough  to  read  a 
few  pages  of  the  Watch- 
tower's  literature  to  un- 
derstand that  it  an- 
nounces the  presence  of 
Christ,  disowned  by  Ju- 
daism and  dishonored 
by  you  and  yours.  Since 
the  Watchtower  pub- 
lishes its  own  books  it 
cannot  be  a  question  of 
"Jewish  publishers".  As 
for  the  "enormous  cap- 
ital at  the  Watchtowcr's 
disposal",  you  can  ill  afford  that  remark,  sir.  Who 
has  not  visited  your  cathedrals  or  heard  of  your 
Vatican,  with  their  riches  of  gold  and  silver  and 
precious  stones?  Who  is  unaware  of  the  life  your 
"princes  of  the  church"  lead  1  But  how  many  think 
of  the  travail,  the  sweat,  the  weariness  of  mind 
and  body  of  the  poor  who  pay  for  them?  (James 
5:1-6)  And  you  dare  talk  of  capital.  Then  be  it 
known  to  you,  sir,  that  in  this  Satanic  world,  in 
spite  of  hypocritical  religion,  big  business  and 
bowelless  politicians,  there  are  unselfish  people, 
real  Christians.  Not  many,  of  course,  as  Paul  says, 
'Not  many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called:  but  God  has  chosen 
the  foolish  things  of  the  world,  that  He  might  put 
to  shame  them  that  are  wise;  and  God  has  chosen 
the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that  He  might  put 
to  shame  them  that  are  strong;  and  the  base  things 
of  the  world,  and  the  things  that  are  despised,  has 
God  chosen,  yea,  and  the  things  that  are  not  (no- 
bodies), that  He  might  bring  to  nought  the  things 
that  are.'  (1  Corinthians  1:26-28)  Aye,  Jehovah 
with  this  people  docs  a  work  that  astonishes  you; 
a  strange  work.  (Isaiah  28 : 14-22)  It  seems  strange 
indeed  to  you  that  the  Watchtower  has  such  suc- 
cess, and  so,  judging  everyone  by  yourselves,  you 
say,  "An  enormous  capital  is  at  the  Watchtower's 
disposal."  But  the  capital  at  the  Watchtower's 
disposal  is  not  of  the  metallic  variety,  so  much 
22 


C313K23S  ESSECS 


Kingdom  Hall,  N.  E.  London 


sought  after  by  this  world,  but  the  boundless  might 
of  Jehovah  God  and  His  anointed,  Christ  Jesus. 
And  that  might  has  enabled  the  Watchtower  to 
distribute  275,000,000  books  in  seventeen  years, 
which  free  the  people  of  good  will  from  their 
Spiritual  prisons. — Isaiah  61:1,2. 

These  few  lines  are  not  written,  as  you  would 
have  folks  understand,  "maliciously,"  neither  to 
convince  you,  but  that  hereafter,  and,  above  all, 
when  Christ  renders  unto  each  one  according  to 
His  own  works,  you  ought  not  to  be  able  to  say, 
"I  did  not  know."  God  has  sanctions  to  enforce 
against  those  who  call  evil  good  and  good  evil 
(Matthew  12:22-24;  Isaiah  5:20),  and  you  will 
take  full  responsibility  for  your  words.  Naturally, 
you  could  follow  the 
Catholic  Herald's  exam- 
ple: they  retracted. 

As  intimated  in  the 
letter,  its  immediate 
effects  on  Satan's 
"li'J  darlings"  is  not 
our  concern,  but, 
apart  from  that,  we 
are  getting  a  kick  out 
of  the  business  when 
we  show  the  article 
and  reply  to  those 
who  are  beginning  to 
see  the  light.  Do  they 
like  it  f  An  interested 
young  lady  said  that 
if  they  (the  black-robed  ones)  did  not  reply 
they  would  be  cowards.  She  was  assured  by  us 
that,  there  was  no  doubt  of  that  in  any  case. 
It  was  a  joy  to  see  the  gusto  with  which  the 
local  Jonadabs  joined  in  sending  the  letter. 
— Two  pioneers  on  the  French  front. 

Another  Boy-Scout  Tin-Horn  Veteran 

Another  boy-scout  tin-horn  veteran  has  been 
discovered.  If  he  had  kept  his  mouth  shut 
nobody  would  have  found  it  out,  but  in  the 
flag-worship  row  at  Fort  Lee,  N.  J.,  T.  G. 
Wragge,  of  Palisades  Park,  felt  that  the  time 
had  come  to  immortalize  himself,  so  he  busted 
into  print  for  two  columns  in  the  Bergen 
Evening  Record,  telling  what  a  fine  patriot  he 
is,  a  war  veteran,  always  ready  to  bow  to  Old 
Glory,  etc.,  etc.,  and  that  Dan  Morgan  and 
his  boys,  Jehovah's  witnesses,  should  be  de- 
ported. Then  Dan  wrote  down  to  Washington, 
to  the  adjutant  general's  office,  of  the  War 
Department,  and  found  that  the  398th  Field 
Artillery,  with  which  Wragge  was  connected, 
was  not  organized  until  1921,  three  years  after 
the  war  was.  over.  Inasmuch  as  Wragge  in- 
jected himself  into  this  discussion,  all  will- be 

Consolation 


amused  at  the  following  statement  by  himself 
of  what  he  did  in  France  in  a  regiment  not 
organized  until  three  years  after  the  war : 

A  challenge  was  given  me  by  Mr.  Morgan  about 
matching  his  war  peeord,  but  far  be  it  from  me  to 
burden  you  or  your  readers  with  a  complete  history 
of  the  398th  Field  Artillery  with  which  I  served. 
I  will  say,  however,  for  Mr.  Morgan's  in  formation, 
that  we  were  not  sent  to  Franco  to  throw  cream 
puffs  at  each  other. 

The  Three  Johnson  Children 

♦  It  is  not  an  edifying  spectacle  to  march 
three  children  of  tender  years  off  to  what  is 
to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  reform  school 
because  they  haVe  held  steadfast  to  their  reli- 
gious principles.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate 
that  these  youngsters  or  their  parents  are  not, 
according  to  their  own  lights,  God-fearing, 
decent  Americans. 


It  strikes  all  of  us  as  odd  and  somewhat 
sad,  perhaps,  that  any  Americans  should  re- 
fuse to  cherish  and  to  salute  our  flag.  Never- 
theless it  is  quite  possible,  even  probable,  that 
the  Johnsons  are  patriotic.  Those  who  are 
fervent  enough  in  their  religious  convictions 
to  hold  them  in  face  of  so  much  public  con- 
demnation arc  of  the  stuff  that  martyrs  are 
made  of,  and  deserve  something  better  of  this 
grand  country  of  ours  and  theirs  than  jail. 

The  compulsory  flag  salute  and  the  compul- 
sory teacher's  oath  are  neither  wise  nor  do 
they  foster  patriotism.  They  do,  however, 
smack  of  Nazi  (Germany  and  Fascist  Italy. 
And  that  isn't  good  for  either  Massachusetts 
or  the  United  States. — Springfield  Union. 

And  in  the  Country  Went 

♦  Many  years  ago,  before  I  knew  anything 


of  the  truth,  when  the  slogan  "Wilson  kept  ns 
out  of  war"  was  so  popular,  I  went,  through 
curiosity,  to  hear  Judge  Rutherford  speak  at 
Poli's  theater  in  Washington.  A  thing  in  his 
talk  that  clung  to  me  was  a  statement,  em- 
phasized with  his  fist  on  the  table  in  front  of 


him,  "America  will  go  into  the  war :  the  Scrip- 
tures foretell  it,  and  she  cannot  escape."  If 
he  is  as  near  correct  this  time  as  he  was  then, 
the  "houserdeaning"  time  is  not  far  off. — 
L.  F.  Dawson.  « 

(To  be  continued) 


India 


Buddha  Could  Not  Take  It 

^^5}  s\  The  Buddha  god  is  very  thin- 
(--2  skinned.  There  is  a  statue  to  Bud- 
f^f  j  dha  Anuradhapura,  in  Ceylon,  and 
{^VjmjM  in  a  lark  a  young  girl  sat  in  the 
»  ^^^H  statue's  lap  and  was  photographed 
by  her  intended  husband.  It  raised  an  awful 
row,  and  both  young  people  were  fined  45e 
each  for  defiling  the  statue.  This  was  not 
enough,  in  some  eyes,  and  when  they  went 
'  away  on  their  wedding  trip  somebody  con- 
cealed a  live  cobra  in  the  maid's  trunk,  hoping 
it  would  kill  her  when  the  trunk  was  opened ; 
but  the  cobra  was  killed  instead.  Despite  the 
Biblical  statement,  "An  idol  is  nothing  in  the 
world,"  Buddha  is  supposed  to  have  been  de- 
filed. 

"Use  Not  Vain  Repetitions" 

♦  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory, 
instructed  against  the  use  of  prayer  wheels 
and  "Hail  Marys"  when  He  said,  "When  ye 
pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do."  (Matthew  6:7)  His  instruction  did  not 
yet  reach  to  the  realm  of  the  gaekwar  of  Ba- 
roda's  folks.  They  recently  pulled  off  a  yaga 
to  the  "fire  god",  which  lasted  a  month.  On 
the  final  day  they  had  200,000  present,  each 
one  of  whom,  as  a  sort  of  return  for  two  square 
meals,  was  supposed  to  repeat  fifty  times  one 
particular  Vedic  verse  praising  the  "fire  god". 
The  priests  on  the  job,  no  doubt,  convinced 
all  these  poor  dupes  that  the  more  "Hail 
Marys"  they  said,  the  better  would  be  their 
harvests  in  the  ensuing  year.  What  a  farce! 

Skillfully  Built  Tunnels 

♦  The  natives  of  India  are  among  the  most 
skillful  tunnel-builders  in  the  world.  For  their 
irrigation  works  they  commonly  dig  tunnels 
through  the  big  hills,  from  one  valley  to  an- 
other, and  though  they  work  from  various 
openings,  in  both  directions,  they  always  meet 
exactly  at  the  proper  point  and  at  the  proper 
grade.  How  this  is  done  European  engineers 
have  yet  to  learn. 

24 


Down  in  Travancore,  India 

♦  Down  in  Travancore,  India,  at  the  tip  of 
the  Indian  peninsula,  and  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  equator,  are  5,000,000  people,  a  fourth 
of  whom  call  themselves  Christians.  These  are 
the  descendants  of  those  to  whom  the  apostle 
Thomas  preached.  When  Roman  Catholic 
missionaries  arrived  and  began  talking  about 
the  pope  the  people  of  Travancore  did  not 
know  what  they  were  talking  about.  They  did 
not  know  there  is  such  a  person.  Working 
hours  in  Travancore  are  from  7:30  in  the 
morning  until  12 : 30  in  the  afternoon.  In  the 
afternoon  it  is  too  hot  to  work. 

The  Cost  of  Illiteracy 

♦  Ninety-two  percent  of  the  people  of  India 
can  neither  read  nor  write,  but  in  Japan  ele- 
mentary education  is  free  and  compulsory, 
with  the  natural  result  that  the  Japanese 
standard  of  living  is  continuously  rising, 
while  India  is  repeatedly  swept  with  disease, 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  women  know  so  little 
of  sanitation  or  anything  else.  Owing  to  the 
lack  of  education  of  the  men  the  yield  of  the 
land  is  less  than  half  what  it  is  in  England. 

India  Would  Defend  British  Empire 

♦  In  mid-September,  when  it  looked  so  much 
like  another  world  war,  ten  Indian  rulers  sent 
telegrams  to  the  viceroy  of  India  in  which 
they  unreservedly  placed  all  their  forces  at 
the  disposal  of  the  British  Government,  and 
that  without  regard  to  any  domestic  differ- 
ences, big  or  little,  which  the  Indian  states 
have  had  or  still  have  with  the  Government  of 
India. 

"Higher  Powers"  in  Some  Parts  of  India 

♦  The  bad  landlords,  as  well  as  the  good  ones 
(who  rule  these  little  states  in  Orissa,  Kathia- 
war,  and  elsewhere),  are  subject  to  no  lawsi 
they  have  the  power  of  life  and  death,  there 
are  no  obstacles  to  their  greed,  or  lust,  or 
cruelty,  if  they  are  greedy,  vicious  or  cruet 
— The  Calcutta  Statesman. 

CONSOLATION 


U.  S.  Treasury 


Fifteen  Billions  in  Gold 

♦  The  United  States  now  has  more  than 
$15,000,000,000  in  gold.  William  S.  Wasser- 
man,  Philadelphia  financier  and  economist, 
thinks  it  about  time  that  Uncle  Sam  makes 
use  of  this  gold  to  purchase  raw  material  from 
the  democratic  countries  now  forced  to  barter 
with   Germany  and 

other  t  o  t  a  1  i  t  a  r  ian 
powers.  He  thinks, 
with  good  reason,  too, 
that  if  the  buying  of 
gold  by  this  country 
is  continued  long 
enough  it  will  be- 
only  a  matter  of  time 
until  the  rest  of  the 
world  will  abandon  gold 
entirely,  and  we  will  be 
left  with  metal  alto- 
gether valueless  save 
for  an  extremely  limited 
nse  in  industry  and  the 
arts. 

70,000  Items  Needed 
to  Equip  an  Army 

♦  Louis  Johnson,  as- 
sistant secretary  of 
war,  states  that  there 
are  70,000  different 
items  needed  to  equip 
a  modern  army ;  about 
3,700  of  these  present 
special  problems. 
Meantime  10,000 
plants  have  been  se- 
lected and  furnished 

with  definite  schedules  of  war  needs,  and  as 
soon  as  mobilization  day  comes  the  manufac- 
ture of  munitions  can  begin  at  once.  And  from 
the  looks  of  the*  American  stock  market  it  can 
but  be  guessed  that  many  of  the  10,000  plants 
are  .  looking  hopefully  and  expectantly  .  for 
War  business.  How  else  explain  the  sky-rocket- 
ing of  stocks! 

What  Would  Be  Your  End? 

♦  What  would  be  your  financial  end  if,  in 
order  to  meet  your  current  expenses,  you  had 
to  borrow  39e  every  time  you  expended  one 
dollar?  That  is  the  case  with  Uncle  Sam.  But 
his  credit  is  still  good,  because  he  can  levy  on 
everything  in  the  country.  Moreover,  only  one 
person  in  twenty-five  pays  any  income  tax, 

NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


S'  long,  Deppy ;  you  were  useful  while  you  lasted. 


and  it  is  possible,  in  a  Fascist  state  (and  the 
United  States  is  rapidly  hastening  to  be  such 
a  state),  to  make  every  adult  pay  something 
out  of  his  income  directly  to  the  state. 

Under  Franklin  "Deficit" 

♦  In  February,  1 939,  the  Federal  debt  reached 
the  new  high  of 
$39,798,893,142,  and 
Uncle  Sam's  stock  of 
gold  hit  the  new  high 
of  $14,700,000,000, 
with  big  shipments  on 
the  way.  That  was  a 
bright  idea  Uncle 
Sam  had  of  raising 
the  price  of  gold.  The 
natural  result  was 
that  the  South  Afri- 
can gold  output  in 
1938  was  the  greatest 
in  history. 

$20,500,000,000 

for  Relief 

♦  America  expended 
$20,500,000,000  for  re- 
lief in  the  past  eight 
years;  and  somebody 
figured  it  out  that  if 
this  sum  in  dollar 
bills  were  sewed  to- 
gether end  to  end  it 
would  reach  to  the 
moon  ten  times.  The 
interest  system  hates 
to  die,  but  it  is  dying  none  the  less. 

Payments  of  Indirect  Taxes 

♦  Out  of  every  dollar  that  he  spends,  the 
average  man  on  small  wages  pays  something 
more  than  10  percent  in  indirect  taxes.  Of  his 
house  rent  probably  25  percent  goes  for  taxes ; 
transportation  is  still  high,  whether  it  be  by 
automobile  or  by  streetcar;  recreation  is  10 
percent;  the  other  expenses  of  life  are  some- 
what less. 

Steady  Trend  Toward  Totalitarianism 

♦  It  is  impossible  to  disregard  the  steady  trend 
toward  totalitarianism.  Between  1929  and  1937 
the  number  of  public  employees  in  the  United 
States  increased  17.5  percent,  while  those  in 
private  employment  declined  9.1  percent. 

25 


x 


Invention 


Inventors  Not  Benefited 

The  Congressional  Committee  J  on 
Patents  made  an  investigation  of 
the  subject  and  was  not  able  to  find 
inventors  who  had  profited  by  the 
American  patent  system  because 
of  their  inventive  ability,  as  distinguished 
from  their  own  business  judgment  in  exploit- 
ing their  inventions.  When  the  inventor  tries 
to  make  use  of  his  invention  he  finds  himself 
confronted  with  conflicting  patents  and  can- 
not use  his  own  invention  at  all  because  he 
cannot  get  a  license  from  the  holders  of  the 
associated  patents  usually  owned  by  some 
monopoly. 

Voder  Speaks  Any  Language 

♦  Voder,  the  new  talking  machine,  speaks  any 
language  and  makes  every  kind  of  sound,  in- 
cluding the  lowing  of  cattle,  bleating  of  sheep, 
and  grunting  of  pigs.  The  girl  who  operates 
the  machine  has  to  know  exactly  how  fo  com- 
bine the  23  sounds,  and  it  is  an  intricate  job. 
Sometimes  she  presses  five  levers  at  once,  to 
get  a  single  sound.  She  has  to  practice  three 
or  four  hours  a  day.  to  remember  all  the  com- 
binations. It  is  not  known  if  the  machine 
will  ever  be  of  any  practical  value,  but  it  was 
one  of  the  star  attractions  of  the  New  York 
World's  Fair. 

Sea  Water  as  Lubricant 

♦  Berlin  (Science  Service). — Sea  water  will 
be  used  as  a  lubricant  for  the  propeller  shaft 
in  a  new  German  ship  under  construction, 
Technical  Notes,  issued  by  the  German  Rail- 
road, reports  here.  Sea  water  will  be  forced 
into  grooves  in  a  rubber  casing  surrounding 
the  shaft,  it  is  reported.  Such  a  combination, 
it  is  asserted,  provides  an  effective  lubricant. 
Use  of  the  sea  water  for  the  purpose  recalls 
the  fact  that  standing  on  a  steel  rail  wet  with 
sea  water  is  a  difficult  feat  when  rubber  shoes 
are  worn.— New  York  Times. 

How  Many  Blinks  Per  Hour? 

♦  The  degree  of  eye  strain  to  which  your 
work  subjects  you  is  the  number  of  times  in 
an  hour  that  you  blink  your  eyes.  An  elec- 
trical device  that  determines  this  interesting 
thing  was  recently  developed  in  the  General 
Eleetric  Company's  research  laboratory  at 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 

26 


New  Machine  for  Shelling  Nuts 

♦  A  new  machine  for  shelling  nuts,  invented 
by  the  University  of  California,  saws  a  hole 
in  each  shell.  Later,  a  gas  explosion  blows 
the  shell  outward  and  the  nut  meats  drop  in 
wholes,  halves  or  large  pieces.  The  machine 
shells  900  pounds  of  nuts  an  hour,  and  is  ex- 
pected to  displace  700  girls  now  employed 
sorting  meats.  Upward  of  a  generation  ago 
labor-saving  devices  were  considered  a  great 
blessing  to  mankind,  and  they  have  been  of 
some  benefit,  but  now,  as  in  this  case,  they 
bring  great  hardships  upon  the  poor. 

Electric  Eye  in  Steel  Making 

♦  A  generation  ago  the  trained  human  eye 
was  necessary  to  the  making  of  the  best  open- 
hearth  steel.  Today  it  is  not  adequate.  Now 
an  electric  eye  is  installed  in  the  walls  of  the 
open-hearth  furnace  at  such  an  angle  that  it 
sees  only  the  light  reflected  from  the  roof  in- 
terior, and  when  the  inside  temperature  gets 
too  high,  and  the  brightness  of  the  roof  is  in- 
creased too  much,  the  electric  eye  automati- 
cally turns  off  part  of  the  fuel  supply. 

Acetyl  Cellulose  Transparent  Cans 

♦  A  large  German  canning  establishment  now 
uses  acetyl  cellulose  transparent  cans,  with 
tin  tops  and  bottoms,  for  the  canning  of  fruits 
and  vegetables.  Customers  can  see  what  they 
are  buying,  and  the  idea  is  sure  to  spread. 

Radio  Waves  Dry  Wood 

♦  By  radio  waves  wood  may  now  be  dried  in 
a  few  minutes.  The  result  may  even  cause  the 
charring  of  the  interior  of  the  wood  while  the 
outside  is  not  visibly  affected  at  all.  The  wood 
is  no  weaker  than  if  dried  otherwise. 

Shipwrecks  in  the  Night 

♦  Shipwrecks  in  the  night  become  a  little  tess 
terrible  by  an  invention  which  automatically 
lights  a  lamp  in  a  lifeboat  the  minute  it  strikes 
salt  water.  In  the  past  many  have  drowned 
through  inability  to  locate  the  lifeboats. 

X  Rays  in  Three  Dimensions 

♦  X  rays  are  now  taken  in  three  dimensions, 
so  that  a  surgeon  examining  a  fracture  can 
see  the  various  parts  of  a  bone  in  relation  to 
each  other  on  a  rounded  plane  instead  of  on  a 
flat  surface. 

CONSOLATION 


Can  a  d  a 


The  Unbidden  Guest 

EMMf  Supposing  you  who  listen  to 
me  at  this  moment  are  one  of  a 
mL  family  of  four.  Every  time  you  sit 
Sbk  down  to  a  meal  there  is  an  unbid- 
Jmm  ,jetl  gUest  &i  your  table.  He  is  some- 
body who  eats  on  the  government,  which  eats 
on  you.  If  a  government  quartered  troops  in 
your  house  without  your  permission,  you 
would  know  that  debt  is  living  with  you.  If 
you  have  a  family  of  eight,  there  are  two 
others  supported  in  your  household,  although 
you  don't  see  them.  This  is  invisible  taxation, 
but  the  people  who  live  at  your  expense  are 
very  much  alive  and  get  the  first  helping. 
Every  time  you  go  to  a  picture  show  and  buy 
four  tickets  for  your  family,  you  have  paid 
for  one  for  a  government  man.  You  buy  ten 
gallons  of  gasoline  and  the  government  gets 
two  and  one-half  gallons  at  your  expense  with 
which  to  joyride. 

Last  year,  if  the  governments  didn't  keep 
taxes  hidden  up  their  sleeves,  every  person 
listening  to  mc  would  have  received  a  bill  for 
forty-six  dollars  for  supporting  the  Dominion, 
one  from  the  province  for  twenty-four  dollars 
and,  if  you  lived  here,  another  for  fifty-one 
dollars  from  the  City  of  Toronto.  That  is  every 
person  of  any  age.  The  estimated  average  in- 
come per  capita  of  the  people  of  Canada  in 
1937  was  $438.  How  can  a  people  making  only 
an  average  of  $438  per  year  pay  $121.50  for 
governments  and  slay  alive? 

One  custom  which  is  corrupting  and  ruin- 
ing Canada  is  that  of  thinking  wasteful  pro- 
vincial governments  must  always  be  tolerated. 
The  threatening  international  situation  shows 
the  need  of  setting  our  own  house  in  order 
without  loss  of  time.  None  of  us  likes  war,  but 
events  indicate  that  we  may  be  called  upon 
at  any  time  to  fight  for  the  preservation  of  the 
privileges  we  enjoy  as  a  free  country  under 
the  democratic  system.  Let  us  not  be  caught 
sleeping.  Germany  and  the  other  totalitarian 
States  are  looking  with  covetous  eyes  on  this 
rich  and  undeveloped  country.  We  must  face 
the  issue  and  bring  into  play  that  spirit  of 
self-sacrifice  and  loyalty  in  these  peace  times 
that  was  so  admirably  exhibited  in  the  years 
1914  to  1918,  if  we  are  to  retain  that  for  which 
a  generation  of  young  Canadians  fought.  We 
must  set  about  immediately  to  solve  some  of 
our  own  problems  and  become  a  strong,  united 

NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


Canada,  to  take  our  place  with  the  other  units 
of  the  British  Commonwealth  of  Nations,  that 
freedom  shall  not  perish  from  the  earth.— 
George  Mc.Cullagh,  publisher  The  Globe  & 
Mail,  Toronto,  on  the  radio,  in  "Marching 
On— To  What?" 

The  Hospital  Farthest  North 

♦  Probably  the  hospital  farthest  north  in  the 
whole  world  is  that  located  at  Aklavik,  Yukon, 
more  than  a  hundred  miles  north  of  the  Arctic 
CircJe;  and  it  is  a  pretty  good  hospital,  too. 
It  has  a  capacity  of  48  patients,  electric  lights, 
X  ray,  dental  equipment,  and  a  modern  oper- 
ating room,  and  is  the  medical  center  of  a 
territory  patrolled  by  a  government  doctor 
who  travels  1,800  miles  by  dog  team  in  winter 
and  about  the  same  distance  by  schooner  in 
summer.  In  addition,  he  uses  airplane  trans- 
portation for  emergency  cases. 

A  Hudson  Bay  Aristocrat 

♦  On  Southampton  island,  in  nudson  bay, 
lives  a  natural  aristocrat,  an  Eskimo  by  the 
name  of  John  Ell.  John  has  the  natural  ability 
to  repair  things,  and  to  work  almost  without 
tools  and  without  any  other  material  than 
scrap.  He  is  on  record  as  having  repaired  ex- 
pensive English  motorboat  engines  with  parts 
filed  from  scrap  metal,  and  to  have  made  a 
new  mainspring  for  a  chronometer  out  of  a 
piece  of  scrap  copper  which  completely  aston- 
ished the  original  makers  of  the  original  in- 
strument when  they  saw  it  in  London. 

Norse  Weapons  900  Years  Old 

♦  Norse  weapons  900  years  old  were  recently 
dug  up  at  Beardmore,  Ontario,  some  750 
miles  northwest  of  Toronto,  north  of  Lake 
Superior.  The  hand  grip  of  the  shield,  the 
rusted  sword,  and  the  battleaxe,  all  of  which 
are  now  in  the  Royal  Ontario  Museum,  at 
Toronto,  arc  definitely  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, some  five  hundred  years  before  Christo- 
pher Columbus  set  sail  from  Spain. 

The  Degradation  of  Quebec 

♦  The  degradation  of  Quebec  is  such  that  in 
Montreal  one  out  of  every  six  babies  dies  be-  ' 
fore  it  is  a  month  old ;  and  in  Lachine,  one 
out  of  three.  Only  a  few  places  in  the  world, 
as  in  India  and  China,  can  boast  higher 
infant  mortality  death  rates. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  (London) 


Britain  at  War 

•  The  fact  that  Britain  is  at  war  dominates 
the  whole  thought  of  the  country  and  very 
definitely  affects  almost  every  condition  of 
life.  Yet,  in  the  military  aspect  things  are  very 
different  from  the  early  days  of  that  which 
has  so  regularly  been  called  the  Great  War. 
Then  for  a  time  all  was  commotion,  and  there 
was  much  excitement.  Men  in  khaki  were  to 
he  seen  everywhere,  in  the  streets,  and  in  the 
countryside,  men  on  the  march  or  in  training. 
In  1914,  although  war  clouds  had  threatened, 
they  dispersed  quickly,  till  suddenly  came  a 
thunderbolt  out  of  a  blue  sky.  The  one  who 
in  Germany  called  himself  the  "All  Highest" 
suddenly  decided  to  take  the  advice  of  his  war 
lords,  decided  that  the  chance  to  crush  France ' 
had  come,  and  with  that  the  long-wished-for 
opportunity  to  make  Germany  the  dominant 
power  in  Europe.  All  the  world  knows  that 
Germany  took  the  wrong  road  when  setting 
out  for  Paris.  Blindly  refusing  to  see  the 
signs  in  London,  and  refusing  to  listen  to  clear 
words  of  warning,  Germany's  war  lords  sud- 
denly found  themselves  opposed  by  the  might 
of  the  British  Empire  as  well  as  that  of 
Prance.  Before  long  the  whole  world  was  in- 
volved in  the  mighty  conflicts  which  arose  out 
of  that  aggression,  and  thus  began  that  series 
of  spasms  of  trouble  of  which  Jesus  said, 
"These  arc  the  beginnings  of  sorrows,"  sorrows 
which  should  not  end  till  they  had  culminated, 
as  He  said,  in  the  time  of  trouble  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet.  To  Daniel's  words 
Jesus  added  that  the  like  would  never  happen 
again,  *for  then  the  Son  of  Man  would  appear 
in  His  power,  and  the  rule  of  evil  would  be 
broken  by  the  full  establishment  of  His  king- 
dom. (See  Matthew  24:  21,  29,  30.) 

Now,  a  quarter  of  a  century  later,  the  same 
nations  are  again  involved  in  war.  This  time 
began  under  different  circumstances,  and  the 
entrance  into  the  conflict  is  as  different  as  the 
cause.  For  a  whole  month  there  has  been  ex- 
ceptional quiet  in  London,  and  the  same  is 
true  of  a  large  section  of  the  land.  Rationing 
of  petrol  has  taken  much  traffic  from  the 
streets,  and  the  complete  black-out  keeps  peo- 
28 


pie  within  doors  at  nights ;  the  means  of  pub- 
lic travel  are  much  curtailed,  both  by  rail  and 
by  road.  It  might  be  added  that  the  paucity  of 
news  of  the  war  handed  out  by  the  Govern- 
ment has  done  something  to  keep  down  excite- 
ment— there  are  many  complaints  about  the 
acts  of  the  Ministry  of  Information,  both  in 
its  reservation  of  news  (already  known 
throughout  the  world)  and  in  hungling  its 
business.  At  the  present  time  it  has  999  per- 
sons in  its  employ:  perhaps  it  lacks  another 
one.  And,  as  if  nature  were  giving  a  hand  to 
the  peace  of  the  city  and  country,  a  peaceful 
time  before  a  storm,  September  has  been  a 
grand  harvest  month,  plenty  of  sunshine  by 
day  and  nights  which  the  harvest  moon  bright- 
ened. The  people  say,  "This  is  a  strange  war," 
and  so  it  seemed  after  the  very  abrupt  air-raid 
warning  which  immediately  followed  the 
prime  minister's  announcement  on  Sunday 
morning,  September  3.  If  the  days  are  yet 
quiet  and  the  people  not  excited  there  is  no 
indication  of  a  slackening  of  support  for  the 
Government  in  the  aetion  it  has  taken. 

The  cause  of  the  war  is  certainly  unusual. 
In  days  which  seem  remote  Britain  went  to 
war  with  one  or  another  nation  in  Europe  to 
preserve  what  was  called  "the  balance  of 
power".  No  doubt  the  politicians  which  threw 
the  country  into  those  wars  could  always  give 
a  good  political  reason  for  their  aets:  they 
were  not  just  playing  a  game,  nor  starting  a 
fight  to  give  a  restless  lot  of  army  leaders 
something  to  do.  This  war  may  be  said  to  have 
two  causes  so  far  as  Britain  (and  France)  are 
concerned.  The  Government  in  London,  with 
its  national  relationships  and  responsibilities 
throughout  the  world,  is  faced  with  the  fact 
that  a  nation  strong  in  numbers  and  military 
power  is  ruled  by  a  man  who  is  obsessed  with 
ambition  for  power,  who  is  amoral  and  has  a 
set  purpose  of  ruling  a  great  part  of  the  earth- 
according  to  his  pleasure.  His  hold  over  Ger- 
many, with  his  chance  of  using  that  great  na- 
tion as  his  instrument,  has  allowed  him  to  per- 
suade himself  that  he  can  ultimately  dominate 
the  European  democracies  and  reduce  them  to 
submission  to  himself.  The  growth  of  his  pow- 
er through  Europe  has  become  a  threat  to  the 
existence  of  those  nations;  increased,  as  Hit- 
ler purposes,  and  the  end  of  the  British  Gov- 
ernment and  alt  that  it  stands  for  in  its  re- 
lation to  the  free  peoples  of  the  Common- 
wealth would  be  in  sight. 

The  things  involved  and  for  which  the 
British- Government  has  taken  up  arms  are 

CONSOLATION 


very  varied.  Without  any  comment  on  the 
form  of  civilization  which  obtains  in  the 
democracies,  except  to  say  thai  its  liberties 
are  violated  in  wholesale  fashion,  it  is  never- 
theless such  a  form  as  allows  a  man  to  feel 
himself  free.  There  is  liberty  for  thoughts  and 
ideas  to  be  expressed,  whether  of  the  individ- 
ual or  of  communities ;  there  is  the  liberty  of 
the  press;  there  is  liberty  for  the  artificer  or 
the  laborer  to  sell  his  work  to  best  advantage. 
There  is  what  so  many  prize,  liberty  of  eon- 
science  in  religious  worship ;  and  liberty  for  a 
man  to  tell  others  what  he  believes,  and  to  try 
to  convert  others  to  his  opinions.  There  is 
liberty  for  Labor  to  organize  itself  to  its  ad- 
vantage, to  carry  on  a  warfare  against  oppres- 
sions of  Capital,  to  voice  itself  in  Parliament, 
and,  as  has  been  demonstrated,  liberty  to  get 
constitutional  control  of  the  Government  of 
the  country.  The  same  liberty  is  exploited  by 
the  great  financial  interests;  but  in  all  condi- 
tions easy  or  hard  the  liberty  of  the  subject 
is  a  precious  thing.  With  Hitlerism  rampant 
all  this  would  vanish  from  most  of  the  earth. 

Britain  has  entered  into  this  serious  matter 
for  the  preservation  of  the  empire  and  for  all 
the  interests  involved  in  its  life,  and,  as  far 
as  may  be,  for  the  destruction  of  those  evil 
forces  which  have  begun  to  threaten  the  peace 
and  happiness  of  all  men.  It  does  not  consider 
it  has  entered  a  desperate  adventure,  however 
hard  a  one  it  may  prove  to  be ;  for  there  is  con- 
fidence that  with  France,  and  the  good  will  of 
the  free  peoples  of  the  earth,  the  desired  end 
will  be  gained. 

The  war  makes  a  deeper  appeal- than  that 
of  1914 :  the  present  call  is  on  a  higher  note, 
and  as  religion  is  deeply  involved  in  the  con- 
sequences—its existence  being  threatened- 
all  sections  are  throwing  their  weight  into  sup- 
port of  the  Government.  All  the  leaders  of  re- 
ligion see  and  well  understand  that  if  Nazism 
spreads  itself  abroad  through  the  earth,  as  its 
chief  exponent  purposes  in  his  heart  it  shall 
do,  religion  as  represented  in  the  systems  will 
be  crushed  into  servitude  to  the  State  or  be 
destroyed.  Judging  from  their  history  it  might 
be  expected  that  the  larger  systems  would  ac- 
cept servitude.  But  their  claim  that  they  are 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth  would  be  gone 
with  the  wind.  They  would  be  known  for  what 
they  are  now  in  fact,  mere  actors  in  their  per- 
formances, and  would  be  openly  reduced  to  a 
"moral  force" — immoral  in  reality — and  would 
be.  in .  the.  same  position  as  the  astrologers, 
magicians  and  soothsayers,  the  tamed  religion- 

NOVEMBER  15,  1939 


ists  whom  Nebuchadnezzar  kept  for  state  pur- 
poses. 

This  comment  is  by  no  means  intended  to 
suggest  that -all  who  support  the  religious 
systems  are  seeking  the  interests  of  religion 
in  giving  their  support  to  the  Government: 
there  are  honest  men  who  seek  the  good  of 
humanity,  and  have  not  yet  come  to  see  that 
which  the  chiefs  of  religion  have  seen;  they 
are  concerned  to  seek  to  free  the  earth  from 
the  set  of  gangsters  who,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Devil,  are  abroad  in  the  earth.  There  are  yet 
multitudes  of  men  of  good  will  who  have  not 
as  yet  seen  the  real  place  of  religion,  nor  un- 
derstood the  truth  of  the  matter,  that  God  has 
raised  up  a  people  to  declare  the  establish- 
ment of  TTis  kingdom  and  tell  what  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  really  is.  They  do  not  yet  know 
that  religion  is  as  a  dark  body  producing  an 
eclipse  darkness  in  respect  to  the  Scriptures 
and  the  purpose  of  God  as  there  declared ; 
that  its  message  is  vitiated  by  their  private 
interpretations  of  its  words. 

The  Kingdom  of  Heaven 

•  When  it  is  denied  that  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  was  set  in  the  earth  in  the  way  claimed 
by  the  churches  and  that  they  have  any  right 
whatever  to  their  claim  that  they  represent 
the  Lord  Jesus  and  in  fact  are  His  kingdom, 
they  immediately  quote  words  of  Jesus  which, 
they  say,  prove  without  question  that  His 
kingdom  did  begin  with  His  ministry.  There 
is  no  question  about  that  fact ;  what  is  in 
question  is  their  perversion  of  His  words  and 
the  purport  of  what  TTe  said,  and  the  assump- 
tion that  these  systems,  any  one  of  them,  or 
all  together,  are  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or' 
have  any  say  in  anything  connected  with  His 
kingdom. 

In  the  earlier  days  of  His  ministry  Jesus 
spoke  to  Nieodemus  about  the  Kingdom,  and 
said  that  one  must  be  born  again  before  he 
could  see  or  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God: 
he  must  "bo  born  of  water  and  of  the  spirit". 
All  those  who  by  the  grace  of  God  have  ac- 
cepted Jesus  and  the  truth  concerning  His 
Father  and  himself  which  He  brought  from 
God,  who  have  consecrated  themselves  to  God, 
and  have  been  begotten  of  the  spirit,  have 
been  made  heirs  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
made  members  of  TTis  church.  These  are  those 
of  whom  Jesus  said,  "Fear  not,  little  flock.; 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom."  (Luke  12 :  32)  But  not  one 
of  these  has  had  any  thought  other  than  that 

29 


of  patient  waiting,  and  patient  endurance 
which  they  must  sustain,  until  the  time  should 
come  when  the  Lc-Td  Jesus  should  return  from 
heaven,  again  sent  hy  His  Father,  and  should 
set.  up  the  Kingdom  in  power,  according  as 
God  had  hy  His  prophets  so  long  declared. 
That  return  has  ever  heen  the  hope  of  the 
faithful,  and  it  has  sustained  them  in  the  per- 
secutions hy  potentates,  who  hate  the  thought 
of  the  rule  of  Christ,  and  by  those  fierce  reli- 
gionists who  have  assumed  a  right  to  rule  in 
the  name  of  Christ. 

False  teachers  got  an  entrance  into  the  com- 
munities of  the  early  disciples  and  believers, 
and  as  "men  slept"  the  Devil  got  his  evil  seeds 
sown.  The  false  ideas  bore  their  fruits,  and 
by  the  time  of  the  emperor  Constantino  these 
false  men  had  become  a  power  in  Rome.  Con- 
stantino got  persuaded  that  when  these  men 
talked  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  they  meant 
no  opposition  to  his  empire ;  that  this  was  their 
manner  of  worship,  and  that  they  were  ready 
to  co-operate  with  him.  From  that  time  for- 
ward, sometimes  slowly,  but  always  surely,  the 
false  church  of  Rome  increased  in  power,  the 
circumstances  of  the  falling  empire  aiding 
them.  In  true  Nazi  fashion  the  "church"  in- 
creased its  claims,  in  the  name  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  and  in  time  laid  claim  to  rule  both 
Rome  and  all  the  kings  of  earth.  As  the  Prot- 
estant systems  eamc  into  existence  they  car- 
ried with  them  from  Rome,  not  only  the  blind- 
ing dogmas  of  doctrine,  but  also  this  assump- 
tion that  the  "church"  (now  the  churches 
they  established)  was  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

All  the  churches  accept  the  fact  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  Scriptures,  a  kingdom  of  heav- 
en will  be  in  full  rule  in  the  earth— they  can- 
not do  otherwise  unless  they  refute  the  Scrip- 
tures altogether;  but  they  one  and  all  persist 
in  putting  that  kingdom  off  into  the  far  fu- 
ture, to  the  time  when  they  shall  have  fully 
persuaded  all  men  to  accept  them  and  their 
dogmas,  ar  themselves  as  their  true  rulers,  as, 
in  theory  at  least,  all  Roman  Catholics  accept 
the  rule  of  the  pope  of  Rome.  That  the  Lord 
will  come  when  lie  is  not  expected,  and  not 
wanted,  they  will  not  allow.  It  has  pleased 
God  to  raise  up  a  witness  to  the  truth  of  His 
Word,  and  to  himself  at  this  time,  and  to  have 
these,  as  Jesus  foretold,  proclaim  the  King- 
dom among  the  nations,  and  that  the  time  is 
come.  That  has  been  and  is  being  proclaimed 
throughout  the  earth,  by  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
for  whom  Judge  Rutherford  is  spokesman, 
and  both  they  and  he — he  particularly — are 

30 


evil  spoken  of  and  their  message  derided.  The 
history  of  the  days  of  Jesus  in  the  flesh  and 
of  the  apostles  is  being  repeated.  But  the  King- 
dom is  here,  and  the  work  of  proclaiming  it  is 
being  done,  and  the  foretold  signs  are  abroad 
in  the  earth  as  Jesus  said  they  would  be. 

National  Register 

•  The  National  Register  has  been  taken: 
every  person  is  ticketed.  The  immediate  pur- 
pose is  to  give  each  person  an  identity  card, 
and  to  provide  for  food  for  each  person.  It  is 
imperative  that  each  one  shall  carry  the  card, 
both  for  his  own  safety  and  for  the  country's 
check  on  him.  The  policeman  and  others  have 
the  right  to  ask  for  its  production  from  .the 
person.  It  is  said  that  there  is  an  abundance 
of  food  in  the  land;  but  the  Government  has 
a  big  job  on  hand  in  making  its  arrangements. 
It  has  been  busily  occupied  in  planting  its 
stores  in  places  of  safety  and  in  readiness  for 
distribution.  That  some  of  its  planning  has 
broken  down  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  in  view 
of  the  vastness  of  its  tasks. 

Germany  and  Russia 

•  The  entrance  of  Russia  into  the  war  area  in 
Poland,  and  Stalin's  pact  with  the  Hitlerites, 
has  darkened  the  skies  in  the  east,  but  it  can- 
not be  said  that  Russia's  action  has  affected 
the  purpose  of  the  British  people  to  carry  on 
with  its  avowed  purpose  of  having  Germany 
and  Europe,  and  the  world,  for  that  matter, 
delivered  from  the  ruthless  men  who  pro- 
claim themselves  as  men  of  peace.  Whether 
that  purpose  will  be  accomplished  remains  to 
be  seen,  but  there  Ls  no  doubt  about  the  inten-, 
tion.  It  is  worth  while  remembering  that  Ger- 
many holds  a  large  number  of  Communists, 
very  much  in  harmony  with  the  Bolshevik 
ideas  which  are  supposed  to  control  Russia, 
and  that  it  may  well  be  that  Hitler  has  opened 
a  door  which  will  let  his  avowed  enemy  ideol- 
ogy inside  his  fortress.  Whatever  happens  in 
the  results  of  this  upheaval,  which  surely  will 
shake  the  world,  those  who  see  the  fulfillments 
of  the  prophecies  know  that  there  is  in  these 
things  further  evidence  that  the  end  of  the 
rule  of  Satan  is  fast  hastening  on,  and,  by  the 
same  token,  that  the  rule  of  the  kingdom  of 
God's  Son  is  near.  Those  who  will  see  may  see, 
and  God  has  provided  fullest  means  for  en- 
lightenment for  them,  and  that  they  may  find 
a  place  of  confidence  and  of  safety,  with  as- 
surance of  life  in  that  kingdom. 

CONSOLATION 


League  of  Nations  Comforted  Aggressors 


|  THE  aggressor  States  have  grown 
I  immensely  during  the  last  three 
:  years.  They  have  formed  a  bloc  in 
order  to  defend  the  principle  of 
A\X  aggression  and  will  defend  and 
justify  one  another  even  when  one  of  them  is 
infringing  upon  the  rights  and  interests  of 
another.  There  arc  eases,  too,  of  joint  aggres- 
sion. 

The  responsibility,  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
for  these  regrettable  facts  lies  with  those 
States  that  restrained  the -League  from  re- 
sistance to  the  aggressors  when  they  were  still 
weak  and  divided.  They  have  since  attempted 
to  break  the  peace,  and,  thanks  to  the  im- 
punity with  which  they  have  been  allowed  to 
break  one  international  treaty  after  another, 
to  the  propaganda  for  aggression,  and  to  the 
policy  of  concession,  negotiation  and  baek- 
stage  intrigue  with  them,  they  have  since 
grown  strong. 

There  is,  however,  another  conception, 
which  recommends  as  the  height  of  human 
wisdom,  under  the  cover  of  ''pacifism",  that 
the  aggressor  be  treated  with  consideration 
and  his  vanity  be  not  wounded.  It  recom- 
mends conversations  and  negotiations  to  be 


carried  on  with  him,  that  be  be  assured  that 
no  collective  action  will  ever  be  taken  against 
him,  and,  even  though  lie  enters  into  collu- 
sion with  other  aggressors,  that  compromise 
agreements  be  concluded  with  him  and  his 
breaches  of  former  agreements  be  overlooked 
and  that  his  demands,  even  the  most  illegal, 
be  fulfilled.  And  that  one  State  after  another 
be  sacrificed  to  him  and  that,  if  possible,  no 
question  of  his  activity  be  raised  at  the  League 
of  Nations  because  the  aggressor  does  not  like 
it,  he  takes  offense  and  sulks. 

Unfortunately,  this  is  just  the  policy  that 
has  been  pursued  toward  the  aggressor.  Three 
wars  have  threatened  to  bring  down  on  us  a 
fourth.  Four  nations  have  already  been  sacri- 
ficed and  a  fifth  is  next  on  the  list.— Maxim 
Litvinoff,  then  Soviet  Foreign  Commissar,  in 
an  address  to  the  League,  September  21,  1938. 

League  Rapidly  Withering 

♦  The  League  of  Nations  is  rapidly  wither- 
ing. The  bulk  of  the  work  is  now  being  done 
in  the  technical  sections,  and  even  in  those 
sections  two-thirds  of  the  employees  are  about 
to  be  dismissed  because  there  is  nothing  for 
them  to  do. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiunnn  Mr  U  j  ruimirnni'iii 


DO  YOU  READ  CONSOLA  TION  REGULARLY? 


IF  YOU  are  not  a  subscriber  for  this 
magazine  vou  are  missins  something. 
In  these  perilous  times,  CONSOLATION 
is  one  of  the  few  sources  of  real  comfort 
and  hope  for  the  people  who  love  right- 
eousness and  justice.  It  proclaims  the  im- 
pending doom  of  all  religion  and  the  op- 
pressive rule  of  man-made  governments, 
and  points  you  to  Jehovah  God  and  His 
Theocratic  Government  as  your  only 
source  of  protection  and  salvation. 

Further,    CONSOLATION   docs  not 


publish  propaganda  or  rumors,  but  it 
brings  you  the  facts,  regardless  of  the 
efforts  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy 
and  allies  to  hide  the  truth  from  the  peo- 
ple. CONSOLATION  covers  a  wide  field, 
publishing  articles  on  almost  any  subject 
in  which  you  are  interested. 

You  need  CONSOLATION.  Don't  miss 
an  issue.  It  is  published  every  other 
Wednesday.  Use  the  coupon  below  to 
enter  your  subscription  now! 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  enter  my  subscription  for  Consolation  for  the  coming  year.  I  enclose  a  contribution  of 
oiir  dollar  (,$1.25  in  Canada  and  foreign  countries)  to  help  carry  on  thf:  good  work. 


Name 
City   


Street 
State  . 


HUllMltllltiri'ii  HIH  I  PirlllHKHi  ii  ii  n  ■ 

NOVEMBER  1S,  1939 


31 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


A  Critical  Review  of  Mein  Kampf 
Not  More  Lunacy,  but  Demonizatiou 
Tbe  Timid  Sponsors 
The  Results  of  Catholic  Tutelage 
Excuse  for  Wrecking  Protestantism 

Railroads 

Palestine 

Let  America  Mind  Its  Own  Business 
Justice  in  Pennsylvania  : 
V.  S.  A.  Judiciary 

Manton's  Mill  for  Soling  Justice 
Counsel  by- J.  F.  Rutherford 

Hope  for  the .J^w 
Public  Utilities 

la  the, Rockies"  of  the  U.  S.  A. 
$ie^Vew  Government 

Object  Lesson  for  God's  Opposers 
Russia 
Science 
Protestantism 

An  Ideal  Candidate 
British  Comment 

Contrasts 

Great  Efforts  and  Great  Problems 
Evacuation 

All  Europe  on  tbe  Trek 
Dreams  of  ft  Pean 
Natural  Phenomena 


8 

5 

7 
9 

9 
U 
12 
13 
14 
16 
16 

1? 
18 
19 

80 
25 


28 
29 
30 
31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWRR  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INO. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  U.  9.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Bu«|na*«  Manager  Nathan  B.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
II  a  year  In  the  United  States 
II. SE  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remlttansssi  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  la  loat 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  Intsmatrpnal 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  b*  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Ntttlce  ef  Expiration 

is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  Issue  with  which  it  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  ae  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  Is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  in  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Duteh, 
Finnish,  Ftenoh,  German,  Greek.  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 

England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  B.  Ontario 

Australia  7  Eeresford  Road,  Strath  A  eld,  N.S.W. 
South  Afrlea  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brpoklya,  N,  T„ 
under  tiS  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


2 


Tha  Men  and  the  Hat*  -  -  •*  .-. 

Those  things  called  Hats'' 
ladies  wear  are  enough  to  r^fcfei. 
men  swear.  It's  not  the  cost — !e£s.  . 
get   it  straight — that   makes  the  • 
male  heart  palpitate  and  strangers 
stop  and  stare  and  gawk  at  every  female  on 
the  walk.  It's  not  the  color  that  they  wear  in 
those  contraptions  on  their  hair ;  nor  how  they 
tie  them  on  with  hows,  anchored  safely  while 
it  blows,  that  causes  men  to  rant  and  weep 
when'er  they  venture  down  the  street. 

Nor  does  the  ordinary  man  observe  the  mil- » 
linery.  plan  enough  to  know  what  is  in  style 
.when  hats  parade  along  the  aisle.  To  him  the 
wearing  of  a  wimple  is  only  to  adorn  a  dimple ; 
and  whether  black  or  green  or  pink,  or 
trimmed  with  tools  from  the  kitchen  sink,  a 
woman's  hat  is  a  work  of  art.  to  which  there 
is  no  counterpart. 

And  what  she  pins  upon  her  hat,  or  whether 
this  or  whether  that,  few  men  would  dare  to 
be  so  hold  as  to  criticize  or  scold.  Let  'em  wear 
upon  their  crowns  things  that  make  'em  look 
like  clowns.  Who  is  man,  to  tell  a  maid  that 
her  hat  looks  like  a  spade?  Why  should  he 
object  to  feathers,  vegetables,  fruits  or  leath-..:  . 
ersf  It  isn't  what  she  wears,  or  why,  but  it's 
those  shapes  that  make  us  cry! 

But  when  we  stop  to  contemplate  how  very 
strange  and  out  of  date  a  dame  would  be  un. 
less  her  pate  was  topped  with  such  a  hod  or. 
crate,  we  must  admit  they  know  what's  cute, 
—that's  why  we  chorus,  "She's  a  beaut  C— 
Spokesman  Review. 

Help! 

A  gallant^ypung  husband  was  trying  to 
teach  his  new  and  nervous  wife  to  drive  a  car. 

They  were  on  a  narrow  country  road  and 
the  wife  had  been  driving  for  only  a  short 
time  when  she  exclaimed : 

"Take  the  wheel  quickly,  darling— here 
comes  a  tree Labor. 

Ebu  Scau? 

There  was  a  young  lady  named  Fleau, 

She  had  a  good-looking  beau. 
Said  Fleau  to  her  beau,  Let  us  geau  to  a 
sheau. 

Said  her  beau,  If  you'll  bleau,  Fleau,  I'll 
geau. 

CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A,  R.V. 

jmae   ^   _■■ .,  ■■         ..   .-  „ 

Volume  XX|  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  November  29,  1939  Number  827 


A  Critical  Review  of  "Mein  Kampf" 


ATTENTION  is  here  drawn  to  an 
edition  of  Mein  Kampf  copyrighted 
1939  by  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co., 
bearing  the  warning, 
"All  rights  reserved,  including  the 
right  to  reproduce  this  book  or  parts  thereof  in 
any  form.  Copyright  1025  by  Verlag  Frz,  Eher 
Nacfaf,  O.M.G.H^;  copyright  1927  by  Verlag  Frz. 
Eher  Nachf,  G.M.G.H.;  this  edition  is  published, 
by  arrangement  with  Houghtou  Mifflin  Company, 
Boston,  Mass."  "Adolf  Hitler,  Mein  Kampf,  com- 
plete and  unabridged,  fully  annotated;  editorial 
sponsors:  John  Chamberlain,  Sidney  B.  Fay,  John 
Gunther,  Carlton  J.  H.  Hayes,  Graham  Hutton, 
Alvin  Johnson,  William  F.  Sanger,  Walter  Mills, 
Baoul  de  Roussyde  Sales,  George  N,  Shuster; 
Beynal  E.  Hitchcock,  1939,  New  York."  "The  fol- 
lowing individuals  as  a  committee  sponsor  the 
publication  of  this  annotated  and  unexpurgated 
edition  of  Mein  Kampf :  Pearl  Buek,  Dorothy 
Canfield,  Edna  St.  Vincent  Miliay,  Ida  TarbeU, 
Cyrus  Adler,  Charles  A.  Beard,  Nicholas  Murray 
Butler,  Theodore  Dreiser,  Albert  Einstein,  Morns 
Ernst,  Re.v.  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  Bev.  John 
Haynes  Holme*,  James  M.  Landis,  Thomas  Mann, 
Bishop  William  T.  Manning,  Eugene  O'Niel,  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt,  Jr.,  Monsignor  John  A.  Ryan, 
Norman  Thomas,  Walter  White,  William  Allen 
White,  Rabbi  Stephen  S.  Wise." 

It  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  presence  on  the 
sponsor's  committee  of  a  monsignor  and  sev- 
eral reverends  that  the  real  world  significance 
oi  Nazism  as  set  out  in  Mein  Kampf  is  go  sad- 
ly neglected  in  the  annotations  supplied  by  the 
editorial  sponsors,  and  while  the  editorial 
sponsors  no  doubt  labored  to  produce  a  re- 
liable set  of  complementary  notes  in  the  efforts 
to  unmask  or  refute  Hitler,  the  real  power  be. 
bind  him  and  the  Nazis  remains  unchallenged 
and  untouched. 

The  whole  intent  and  self-confessed  motive 
behind  this  translation  is  one  of  attack  against 
a  devilish  system  now  endangering  the  entire 
civilization  of  this  globe.  This  motive  is  in- 
spired by  a  desire  to  arm  the  opponents  of 

NOVEMBER  29,  1939 


Nazism  by  placing  in  their  hands  categorical 
information  calculated  to  defeat  the  Nazi  idea 
in  this  country.  If  they  have  failed  to  do  this, 
then  the  book  remains  an  effort  not  only  of 
doubtful  value,  but  one  that  can  place  in  the 
hands  of  unscrupulous  men  the  tools  where- 
with to  destroy  democracy. 

Failure  to  Expose 

That  they  have  failed  to  touch  or  expose 
the  one  force  hat  enables  Hitler  to  destroy 
democracy  in  other  lands  in  favor  of  the 
totalitarian  idea  is  the  pathetic  truth  that 
promises  well  for  Hitler  and  his  cause.  It  must 
be  concluded  that  fear  and  a  childish  haste  to 
accept  newspaper  reports  of  questionable  value 
thus  cheats  a  waiting  nation  of  its  righteous 
cause.  That  this  expose  would  shock  the  reli- 
gious susceptibilities  of  some  is  no  excuse,  and 
the  committee  has  refused  to  investigate  plain 
and  easily  proved  clues  to  the  reason  for  the 
power  of  the  Nazis  in  countries  other  than 
Germany. 

The  facts  brought  to  light  in  the  events 
surrounding  the  destruction  of  Czechoslo- 
vakia, and  the  grabbing  of  Austria,  plainly 
indicate  that  within  the  boundaries  of  every 
country  Hitler  has  a  nucleus  of  Nazi-minded 
men  who  labor  unceasingly  in  his  interest. 
That  nucleus  is  a  political-religious  organiza- 
tion of  world-wide  dimensions  and  is  known 
as  the  Roman  Catholie  Church  and  its  dupes.' 

Had  these  editorial  sponsors  been  true  to 
their  professed  ideal  of  sounding  the  alarm 
against  a  foreign  foe,  whose  avowed  aim  is 
the  destruction  of  democracy,  they  would  have 
uncovered  the  fact  of  Roman  'Catholic  domi- 
nance in  Germany ;  the  destruction  of  a  repub- 
lican government  in  Spain,  at  the  pope's  be- 
hest, and  with  the  aid  of  his  strong-arm  squad 
under  Mussolini  and  Hitler;  the  part  Cath- 
olic priests  played  in  the  dismemberment  of 
Czechoslovakia;  the  blessing  of  the  pope  on 

3 


m 


Mussolini's  Ethiopian,  rapacity;  the  betrayal 
of  Austria  by  the  pope  and  Hierarchy  by  the 
person 'of  Cardinal  Tnnitzer;  the  Fascistic 
ranting  and  Jew-baiting  of  Charles  Coughlin ; 
the  Fascistic  regime  of  Cardinal  Villeneuve 
in  Quebec;  and  the  whole  train  of  under- 
ground conspiracy  now  easily  discernible  in 
every  nation  on  earth. 

Had  they  been  true  to  their  task,  they 
would  have  warned  the  nation  that  every 
Catholic  church  is  a  hotbed  of  the  totalitarian 
idea,  that,  by  lies,  prejudice  and  fear,  these 
churches  have  brought  their  people  to  a  unit 
in  support  of  such  an  idea;  that  this  foreign 
power  either  controls  Hitler  or  he  controls 
it  ;  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  true  Amer- 
ican to  set  his  face  against  Catholic  dominance 
in  America. 

Trivialities  Magnified 
ggKgfjH  Inconsistently,  the  editorial  com- 
mittee  carefully  traces  Hitler's 
w^LVJI  early  beginnings  and  endeavors  to 
discover  the  kind  of  fare  that  made 
his  warped  mentality  what  it  is, 
and  ignores  the  most  important  clue  of  all; 
to  wit,  Hitler's  youth  as  a  Roman  Catholic, 
his  study  of  politics  in  Roman  Catholic  Aus- 
tria, and  the  very  Roman  Catholic  nature  of 
his  aims,  ideals  and  actions  to  which  he 
abundantly  testifies  in  his  book. 

That  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic  of  unimpeach- 
able tutelage  is  proved  by  the  perfect  accord 
between  his  ideas  and  the  political  dogmas  of 
the  Vatican.  For  instance,  the  Vatican,  as  the 
author  of  the  "divine  right  of  kings",  is  really 
opposed  to  democracy,  if  only  for  the  reason 
that  the  Catholic  church  cannot  become  the 
state  church  in  nations  that  have  democracy. 
Hitler  is  fanatical  on  the  divinity  of  rulers' 
and  hates  democracy  with  equal  fervor. 

The  works  of  Hitler  speak  louder  than  the 
smoke-screen  used  to  conceal  his  position  as 
the  head  of  the  new  Catholic  Inquisition  in 
Germany.  As  examples,  the  destruction  of  the 
Protestant  church  as  a  unit  in  Germany  and 
his  signing  of  a  Concordat  with  Pacelli  (and 
no  one  ever  heard  of  that  church's  signing 
such  a  document  unless  she  gained  a  distinct 
advantage  from  it)  are  glaring  truths,  togeth- 
er with  the  fact  that  before  Hitler's  rise  to 
power  the  Protestants  and  Catholics  were  fo- 
menting a  little  religious  war  of  their  own, 
and  that  Hitler  took  the  side  of  Catholicism 
as  against  Protestantism,  are  truths  of  deep 
and  unarguable  implications. 


Afraid  to  Speak  Up 

That  these  sponsors  could  have  uncovered 
such  things  as  would  guard  against  Papslizing 
America  seems  to  be  proved  by  the  appraisal 
of  Mein  Kampf  by  Dorothy  Thompson,  in- 
serted as  a  foreword  in  the  book.  She  goes  so 
far  as  to  say  that  Hitler  is  "completely  me- 
diaeval", but  neglects  to  add  that  the  medieval 
is  strictly  Catholic,  and  that  Catholicism  is 
still  strictly  medieval.  She  further  confuses 
herself  and  readers  by  referring  to  Hitler  as 
a  renegade  Catholic  because  he  rejects  that 
church's  professed  doctrine  of  Universality. 
Dorothy  deplores  Hitler's  ignoring  of  history, 
but  here  she  is  guilty  herself,  since  even  a 
cursory  glance  through  Wells'  Outline  of 
History  could. convince  her  that  this  professed 
doctrine  of  Universality  has  always  been  con- 
ditioned on  political  expediency  and  power 
politics.  Such  a  doctrine,  though  professed, 
has  never  been  adhered  to  by  the  popes  and 
Hierarchy,  and  was  used  only  to  deceive -in.  y 
moments  when  it  could  be  most  useful.  Peace, 
has  never  been  the  desire  of  the  "Church", 
but  unrest  and  wars  are  the  bulwarks  of  her 
power.  A  degraded  human  race  can  be  ruled ; 
a  peaceful  thinking  one  never  accepts  domi-. 
nance  from  the  priesthood. 

The  Nucleus  of  Nazism 

The  following  quotations  from  the  body  of 
the  text,  and  also  from  the  annotations,  will 
indicate  by  complementary  facts  that  the 
Hierarchy  is  indeed  the  nucleus  of  Nazism 
and  Fascism,  and  that  the  esteemed  editorial 
sponsors  have  turned  traitor  to  their  pro- 
fessed duty  and  have  betrayed  their  country 
and  their  fellow  men.  Tn  examining  these  notes 
it  should  be  remembered  that  Mein  Kampf 
was  written  before  Hitler's  rise  to  power,  and 
illustrates  the  mental  conclusions  he  had  '^^J 
reached  as  to  his  future  course. 

(1)  The  boy  Hitler,  a  serious  Catholic, 
acknowledges  his  debt  to  the  church  in  regard 
to  dews. 

It  was  only  when  I  was  fourteen  or  fifteen  that 
I  came  upon  the  word  Jew  more  frequently,  partly 
in  connection  with  political  discussions.  I  felt  a 
slight  dislike  and  could  not  ward  off  a  disagreeable 
sensation  whieh  seized  me  whenever  eonfessiohal 
differences  took  place  in  my  presence.  [Page  40] 

(2)  It  was  the  Roman  Catholic  von  Papen 
that  paved  the  way  for  Hitler's  rise  to  power. 

But  with  Hindenburg's  re-election  in  1931  the 
prestige  of  the  Nazi  party  began  to  fade,  only  to 
be  revived  again  when  Chancellor  Bruening  was 

CONSOLATION 


dismissed  and  the  government  entrusted  to  Franz 
von  Papen  against  the  will  of  tlie  Reichstag.  Papen 
thereupon  systematically  undermined  the  Republic, 
so.  that  it  was  virtually  defenseless  when  in  1933 
Hitler  was  entrusted  with  the  government.  Had  it 
not  been  for  this  sudden  change  in  the  German 
leadership,  Hitler  might  eventually  have  been  com- 
pelled to  seek  a  status  as  a  normal  political  leader 
and  try  bis  hand  at  the  parliamentarian  game. 
[Page  131,  footnote] 

(3)  That  Jew-bait- 
ing is  a  Catholic  dog- 
ma history  can  accu- 
rately demonstrate, 
and  that  she  concurs 
in  Hitler's  Jewish 
persecution  is  proved 
by  her  Concordat 
with  him,  in  compari- 
son with  the  Protes- 
tant church's  refusal 
to  concur  in  such  me- 
dievalism. 

Thus  Protestantism 
■will  always  interest  it- 
self in  the  promotion  of 
all  things  German  as 
such,  wherever  it  is  a 
matter :  of  inner  purity 
or  increasing  national 
sentiment,  the  defense 
of  German,  life,  the 
German  language  and 
German  liberty,  as  all 
this  is  also  rooted  firm- 
ly in  Protestantism ;  but 
it  will  immediately  and 
sharply  fight  every  at- 
tempt at  saving  the  na- 
tion from  the  grip  of 
its  most  deadly  enemy,  as  its  attitude  towards 
Judaism  is  fixed  more  or  less  by  dogma.  [Page  145] 

Not  Mere  Lunacy,  but  Demonizaiion 

That  Hitler  is  demonized  can  be 
demonstrated,  although  Dorothy 
Thompson  confines  her  comments 
to  charges  of  just  plain  lunacy. 
She  calls  him  "queer".  Yes!  He  is 
'doing  God's  will',  is  god,  too,  and  writes  his 
scriptures  with  the  same  banality  and  hallu- 
cination characteristic  of  another  god-person, 
Mary  Baiter  Eddy,  in  her  "Key  to  the  Scrip- 
tures". 

■"'  In  this  respect  let  us  consider  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "Fuehrer"  set  out  in  a  footnote 
on  page  1-17. 

The  Fuehrer  is- a  man  who  gives  expression  to 
the  divinity  -that  is  enshrined  in  his  people,  a 

NOVEMBER  29,  1933 


A  crown-jewel-collector  from  the  Kremlin 
meets  a  new  prospect 


"Traumlaller"  (one  who  speaks  oracularly  in  his 
dreams)  is  George  Schott's  phrase.  Gottfried 
Feder,  author  of  the  party  program,  once  described 
the  Fuehrer  as  follows: 

He  must  have  a  somnambulist 's  feeling  of  cer- 
tainty in  the  pursuit  of  his  goal:  he  must  cot  shrink 
from  bloodshed  or  even  war. 

Addressing  Nazi  confreres,  he  has  frequently 
stressed  his  ability  to  wait  until  what  is  in  the  folk 
so  u 1 d  ict  ates  th  e  course  he 
is  to  pursue.  He  said: 
I  believe  I  am  today 
acting  in  the  service  of 
the  Almighty  Creator.  By 
warding  off  the  Jewa,  I 
am  fighting  for  the 
Lord's  work. 

This  demonization 
of  a  man  and  a  whole 
nation  is  not  contra- 
dictory to  Papal  pol- 
icy, as  history  can 
show  a  continued  la- 
bor of  diabolical  con- 
spiracies, murders,  in- 
quisitions and  betray- 
als down  through  the 
centuries  on  the  part 
of  the  Papacy.  That 
Hitler  believes  he  is  a 
Messiah  is  character- 
istic of  the  Catholic 
doctrine  of  the  "di- 
vine right  of  kings". 
It  might  be  recalled 
that  the  Jesuits  so 
corrupted  Louis  XIV 
in  this  respect  that  he 
considered  as  his  due 


the  title  "Son  of  the  Universe". 

Hitler  Wedded  to  His  Church 

That  Hitler  early  in  his  career  arrived  at 
the  point  where  he  deemed  it  wise  and  expe- 
dient to  wed  his  cause  to  Roman  Catholic 
ambitions  is  testified  to  in  the  fallowing  (pages 
147-149)  : 

There  is  one  question  which  the  pan-German 
movement  in  Austria  ought  to  have  asked  itself. 
Is  the  preservation  of  the  German  nation  in  Aus- 
tria possible  under  a  Catholic  faith?  If  it  is  pos- 
sible, then  the  political  party  had  no  right  to  oc- 
cupy itself  with  religious  or  even  denominational 
affairs;  if  not,  however,  then  a  religious  reforma- 
tion had  to  set  in,  and  not  a  political  party.  He 
who  believes  he  may  arrive  at  a  religious  reforma- 
tion by  the  round-about  way  of  political  organiza- 
tion only  shows  that  he  really  has  not  the  slightest 

5 


idea  of  the  way  in  which  religious  conceptions  or 
even  dogmas  originate  and  their  effect  oil  the 
ehurch.  Here  one  really  cannot  acrve  two  masters. 
In  this,  I  consider  the  foundation  or  destruction  of 
a  religion  essentially  more  important  than  the  for- 
mation or  destruction  of  a  state,  let  alone  a  party. 

(4)  The  footnote  to  this  material  is  mis- 
leading and  seems  to  draw  attention  away 
from  the  fact  that  Hitler's  excuse  for  demolish- 
ing Protestantism  was  because  it  failed  to 
acquiesce,  as  the  Papacy  did,  in  Jew-baiting, 
but  proves  that  Imdendorff  had  a  good  slant 
on  the  matter. 

These  words  seem  to  define  Hitler's  point  of  view 
at  the  time  this  book  was  written,  and  doubtless 
reflect  the  situation  in  which  he  found  himself  in 
Bavaria  of  1 923.  The  statements  here  made  aroused 
Genera!  Ludendorff,  already  then  a  violent  oppo- 
nent of  Rome  and  the  Jesuits,  and  were  dealt  with 
in  a  magazine  article  in  which  the  General  accused 
Hitler  of  having  "sold  out"  to  Rome.  The  Fuehrer 
was  at  the  time  uncertain  of  what  the  future  might 
bring,  and  is  known  to  have  interviewed  leaders 
of  the  Bavarian  People's  Party  (Catholic)  concern- 
ing the  terms  under  which  he  might  be  admitted 
to  that  organization.  Ileiden  puts  the  matter  some- 
what differently,  suggesting  that  Hitler  had  merely 
been  trying  to  get  permission  to  reorganize  the 
party.  In  addition,  one  of  the  best  friends  the  Nazis 
had  in  the  Bavarian  regular  army  was  General 
Franz  von  Kpp,  a  Catholic  who  would  have 
frowned  on  anything  smacking  of  religious  war- 
fare. 

Change  in  Attitude 

ftytP^fU  Perhaps—  it  is  not  possible  as  yet  to 
MK  substantiate  the  statement  in  full— . 
SIB  I  t'^p  p'ian£R  'IJ  Hitler's  personal  atti- 
WKSfO  F  tude  is  attributable  primarily  to  the 
^c5"*"^^^*  conversion  n£  Cardinal  Faulhaber, 
archbishop  of  Munich,  from  Monarchist  Rcforma- 
tionism  to  Democracy  and  Pacifism.  The  Cardinal 
proclaimed  this  new  attitude  in  a  sensational  open 
letter  which  implied  criticism  of  the  Nazis.  In  addi- 
tion Hitler  had  come  more  under  the  influence  of 
Alfred  Rosenberg,  whose  ideas  on  racialism  and 
religion  have  since  been  standard  party  fare.  At 
any  rate  the  Catholic  Church  took  up  in  earnest 
the  fight  against  the  Xazi  creed  after  the  triumphal 
elections  of  1930.  A  number  of  pastoral  letters 
denounced  the  errors  contained  in  the  party!3  pro- 
gram and  in  the  books  of  important  leaders;  and 
late  in  1930  the  Ordinary  of  the  diocese  of  May e nee 
refused  to  grant  Catholic  burial  to  a  Nazi.  After 
Hitler  came  to  power  ail  this  was  changed.  The 
Bishops  revised  their  attitude:  a  Concordat  was 
signed  with  the  Holy  See.  Even  more  recently  some 
Catholic  leaders  have  professed  to  believe  that  a 
Modus  Vivendi  with  Hitler  might  be  reached, 
We  possess  authentic  records  of  Chancellor  Hit- 

6 


ler's  private  views  of  the  religion*  sitoatioiu  Ose 
of  Lhesema;"  be  cited  in  part  :  Hitler  said  concern- 
ing Catholic  opposition,  especially  in  Bavaria,  that 
its  fomentors  were  wasting  their  time;  they  might 
as  well  stop  pipe-dreaming;  he  would  not  follow 
the.  example  of'  Bismarck;  he  was  a  Catholic. 
Providence  had  arranged  that.  Bismarck  had  failed 
because  he  bad  been  a  Protestant,  and  Protestants 
have  no  conception  of  what  the  Catholic  church  is. 
The  important  thing  was  to  sense  what  people  felt 
in  religious  matters  and  what  endeared  the  church 
to  them.  It'  the  clerical  caste  would  not  disappear 
voluntarily  he  would  direct  propaganda  against 
the  church  until  people  would  be  unable  to  hide 
their  disgust  when  the.  church  was  mentioned.  Why, 
it  was  only  necessary  to  make  church  history  popu- 
lar. He  would  have  films  made.  Looking  at  them 
the  German  people  would  see  how  the  clergy  had 
exploited  them,  lived  off  them ;  how  they  had  suoked 
the  money  out  of  the  country;  how  they  had  worked 
hand  in  glove  with  the  Jews;  how  they  had  prac- 
ticed immoral  vice;  how  they  had  spread  lies.  These 
films  would  be  so  interesting  that  everybody  would 
itch  to  see  them.  He  would  make  the  clergy  ridicu- 
lous. He  would  oppose  all  the  tangled  mass  of 
corruption,  selfishness  and  deceit  of  which  they 
had  been  guilty.  He  would  make  the  bourgeoisie 
tear  their  hair.  He  would  have  the  youth  and  the 
people  on  his  side.  lie  would  guarantee  that  if  he 
set  his  mind  to  it  he  could  destroy  the  ekurch  in  a 
few  years.  The  whole  institution  was  just  a  hollow 
shell.  One  good  kick  and  it  would  tumble  together 
in  a  heap.  [Pages  145-I48j 

Praise  of  the  Hierarchy 

(5)  As  a  further  strain  on  the  gullible, 
Hitler  goes  on  in  praise  of  the  Hierarchy  one 
pasje  farther  on. 

But  also  in  another  direction  it  would  be  unjust 
to  make  religion  as  such  or  even  the  Church  respon- 
sible for  the  mistakes  of  various  individuals.  One 
should  compare  the  visible  greatness  of  the  organi- 
zation which  one  has  before  oneself  with  the  aver- 
age faultiness  of  men  in  general,  and  one  will  have 
to  admit  that  the  proportion  between  good  arid  bad 
is  here  perhaps  better  than  anywhere  else.  Even 
among  the  priests  there  are  certainly  such  to  whom 
their  sacred  office  is  only  the  instrument  for  ..the 
gratification  of  their  political  ambition,  and  who, 
in  the  political  fight,  forget  in  a  more  than  de- 
plorable manner  that  they  should  be  the  guardians 
of  a  higher  truth  and  not  the  promoters  of  lies 
and  calumnies,  but  such  an  unworthy  individual 
is  outweighed  on  the  other  hand,  by  a  thousand 
more  honest  pastors,  most  faithfully  devoted  to 
their  mission,  who  stand  out  like  little  islands  m  & 
communal  swamp  in  our  mendacious  and  demoral- 
ized time.  [Page  149] 

(6)  Hitler  realized  the  futility  of  trying  to 
fight  Rome  while  building  up  a  political  ma- 
chine, but  sees  use  for  it  in  that  structure. 

CONSOLATION 


Says  he  6t  an  Austrian  party  which  mixed 
Jew-baiting  and  anti-clericalism: 

The  practical  result  of  the  Austrian  Kultnr- 
kampf  was  equal  to  nil.  However  one  succeeded  in 
tearing  away  from  the  church  almost  one  hundred 
thousand  .members,  but  she  did  not  suffer  any 
particular  loss  because  of  this.  She  really  did  not 
have  to  shed  any  tears  for  the  lost  Iambs,  for  the 
Church  lost  only  what  for  a  long  time  bad  not  fully 
belonged  to  her  internally.  This  was  the  difference 
between  the  new  reformation  and  the  old  one :  that 
once  many  of  the  best  of  the  church  turned  away 
from  it  because  of  their  inner  religious  conviction, 
while  now  only  those  went  who  were  not  only  luke- 
warm, but  for  a  consideration  of  a  political  nature. 
But  even  from  the  political  point  of  view,  the  re- 
sult was  just  as  ridiculous  and  yet  again  saddening. 
Once  more  a  political  movement  promising  success 
and  solvation  to  the  German  nation  had  perished 
because  it  had  not  been  led  with  the  necessary 
ruthless  sobriety,  and  lost  itself  in  directions  that 
were  bound  to  lead  to  disunion.  [Page  151] 

After  the  Money  of  the  Jews 

Wye  *%  ^he  Jesuits  no  doubt  joined 

f  Hitler  in  his  Jew-baiting  and  were 

'  delighted  to  find  a  means  of  eliroi- 

^^JXJ  nating  Jews  rather  than  baptizing 
™-  them  as  was  done  in  the  glorious 
days  of  the  Inquisition.  (Quote  from  footnote) 

Traditional  anti-Semitism  had  in  Germany 
always  been  based  on  confessional  differences.  Any 
other  motivation  was  forbidden  by  the  church ;  and 
is  all  pogroms  of  the  Middle  Ages  Jews  were  able 
to  escape  the  rigor  of  persecution  by  accepting 
baptism.  Surprisingly  few  availed  themselves  of 
that- opportunity ;  and  on  the  Christian  side  Saint 
Bernard  had  pointed  out  that  the  worst  possible 
way  to  attempt  conversions  was  to  inflict  torture 
and  death  on  the  recalcitrant.  Therefore,  racial 
anti-Semitism  as  an  integral  part  of  a  program  of 
a  political  action  remains  Hitler's  Copernican  dis- 
covery; for  now  there  is  no  escape  for  the  victim 
-—no  escape  even  for  his  Jewish  grandmother,  by 
reason  of  whom  he  is  a  pariah  under  the  Nazi  laws. 
[Page  155] 

(8)  Hitler's  recognition  of  the  Roman  Hicr- 
archy  as  an  aid  and  abettor  of  his  political 
aims  is  confessed  where  he  recognizes  that 
a  weakening  of  the  authority  of  the  church  by 
an  attack  on  her  dogmas  is  a  weakening  of  her 
usefulness  as  an  ally,  and  rejects  it.  Jehovah's 
witnesses  and  all  true  Protestants  will  under- 
stand the  implications  of  this  passage. 

Remarkable  also  is  the  more  violent  fight  begun 
against  the  dogmatic  fundamentals  of  the  various 
church es,  without  which,  however,  the  practical 
existence  of  a  religious  faith  is  unthinkable  in  this 
world  of  man.  The  great  masses  of  a  people  do  not 
NOVEMBER  29,  1939 


consist  of  philosophers,  and  it  is  just  for  them  that 
faith  is  frequently  the  sole  basis  of  a  moral  view 
of  life.  The  various  substitutes  have  not  proved 
so  useful  in  their  success  that  one  would  be  able 
to  see  in  them  a  useful  exchange  for  the  former 
religious  creeds.  But  if  religious  doctrine  and  faith 
are  really  meant  to  seize  the  great  masses,  then  the 
absolute  authority  of  the  contents  of  this  faith  is 
the  basis  of  alt  effectiveness.  What,  then,  the  cus- 
tomary style  of  living  is  for  genera!  life,  without 
which  certainly  hundreds  of  thousands  of  well-bred 
people  would  live  sensibly  and  wisely,  but  millions 
of  others  certainly  would  not,  the  organic  laws  are 
for  the  State  and  dogma  is  for  religion.  Only  by 
this  is  the  wavering  and  infinitely  interpretable, 
purely  spiritual  idea  definitely  limited  and  brought 
into  a  shape  without  which  it  could  never  become 
faith.  In  the  other  case,  the  idea  would  never  gTOW 
beyond  a  metaphysical  conception;  in  short,  be- 
yond a  philosophical  opinion.  The  attack  upon  the 
dogma  in  itself  resembles,  therefore,  very  strongly 
also  the  fight  against  the  general  legal  fundamen- 
tals of  the  State,  and  just  as  the  latter  would  find 
its  end  in  a  complete  anarchy  of  the  state,  thus  the 
other  is  a  worthless  religious  nihilism.  I  Pages 
365-366] 

The  Timid  Sponsors 

(9)  The  above  is  certainly  not  anti-Catho- 
lic Even  the  editorial  sponsors  could  see  it, 
but  frittered  the  whole  away  in  the  following 
footnote : 

This  is  the  reverse  of  "Religion  is  the  opium  of 
the  people."  Rauschning  (cf.  his  Revolution  dea 
Nihilismuti)  has  pointed  out  Hitler's  deep  respect 
for  the  Catholic  Church,  and  in  particular  for  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  In  this  he  resembles  Auguste 
Comte,  who  once  proposed  a  liaison  between  Pos- 
itivism and  Rome.  Both  sundered  their  admiration 
from  any  kind  of  belief.  Hitler  praises  the  ability 
(as  he  sees  it)  of  the  church  to  keep  on  resolutely 
proclaiming  an  article,  of  faith,  however  powerful 
the  arguments  arrayed  against  it  may  be.  If  the 
nation  can  build  dogmas  about  its  new  "myth"  and 
propagate  them  as  stubbornly,  it  may  (so  it  is 
thought)  give  Germany  a  new  faith,  which  the 
masses  will  cherish  as  tenaciously  as  they  have 
until  lately  cherished  Christianity.  [Page  365] 

(10)  Although  the  trail  is  now  getting  hot, 
the  editorial  sponsors  keep  cool,  nor  give  way 
to  emotion  as  they  insert  this  footnote  on 
page  371,  quoted  in  part: 

It  was  the  annexation  of  Austria  that  first  tipped 
the  scales  in  Hitler's  favor.  Almost  immediately 
there  appeared  in  various  parts  of  the  diplomatic 
world  a  'memorandum'  purporting  to  be  a  plan 
for  a  'Catholic  group'  of  states  in  Central  Europe, 
running-  from  Italy  through  Croatia  and  Hungary 
to  Slovakia  and  Poland. 

It  is  a  pity  we  are  not  told  who  circulated 

7 


the  memorandum,  but  further  on.  it  says  that 
the  swastika  became  a  popular  symbol  among 
the  peasants  of  Slovakia  and  Hungary, 

Who  Financed  Hitler? 

■fei^SXjfc  Aft«r    seeing    Hitler  a 

^jg-ggf^  staunch  supporter  of  the  Papacy, 
^SP|S\  .  and  dead  set  against  what  he  calls 
\Jg£^l  religious  nihilism,  £..d  footnoting 
»  that  Hitler  and  the  Papacy  are  in 

a  Concordat,  the  next  step  was  to  make  a  guess 
as  to  what  source  Hitler's  financial  aid  came 
from.  But,  of  course,  that  would  better  re- 
main a  mystery.  Certainly  the  organization 
that  has  for  centuries  swindled  the  human 
race  out  of  their  gold  and  silver  would  not 
have  a  cent  to  give  to  a  demonized  eunuch 
who  would  seat  her  in  power  and  destroy  her 
enemies. 

Therewith  the  question  as  to  how  the  Nazi  party 
was  financed  had  been  raised,  but  no  satisfactory 
answer  has  ever  been  given.  During  its  early  years, 
funds  were  obtained  from  Munich  friends,  from 
the  Reichwehr  and  probably  from  White  Russians, 
who  had  access  to  foreign  money.  Whence  came  the 
stream  of  gold  that  poured  through  White  Russian 
fingers  is  indeed  one  of  the  unsolved  mysteries  of 
post-war  history.  [Footnote] 

(12)  It  was  time  for  the  editorial  sponsors 
to  be  watchful,  because  the  facts  were  slowly 
emerging,  but  instead  they  inserted  at  this 
place  a  footnote,  a  statement  in  regard  to  con- 
fessional schools.  But  first  we  will  quote  from 
Hitler  himself : 

Here  the  Catholic  church  can  be  looked  upon  as 
a  model  example.  In  the  celibacy  of  its  priests  roots 
the  compulsion  to  draw  the  future  generation  of 
the  clergy,  instead  of  from  its  own  ranks,  again 
and  again  from  the  broad  masses  of  the  people. 
But  this  particular  significance  of  celibacy  is  not 
recognized  by  most  people.  It  is  the  origin  of  the 
incredibly  vigorous  power  that  inhabits  this  age- 
old  institution.  This  gigantic  host  of  clerical  dig- 
nitaries, by  uninterruptedly  supplementing  itself 
from  the  lowest  layers  of  the  nations,  preserves 
not  only  its  distinctive  bond  with  the  peoples'  world 
of  sentiment,  but  it  also  assures  itself  of  a  sum  of 
energy  and  active  force  which  in  such  a  form  will 
forever  be  present  only  in  the  broad  masses  of  the 
people.  From  this  results  the  astounding  youth- 
fulness  of  this  giant  organism  and  its  steel-like 
power.  [Pages  643-644] 

Of  course,  that  mysterious  bond  between  the 
Catholic  church  and  the  masses  could  not  be 
a  result  of  knowing  everybody's  business 
through  the  confessional !  Or  because  the  Cath- 
olic church  shaped  the  mind  and  temper  of 
the  victim ! 

S 


Admiration  of  the  Religious  Racket  '. 

(13)  Onee  more  Hitler  cannot  control  hi| 
admiration  for  purgatories",  candles,  masses, 
etc.,  nor  can  he  escape  the  conclusion  that  the 
church  has  a  glorious  future  before  it,  and 
gives  off  as  follows : 

Here,  too,  one  can  learn  from  the  Catholic 
Church.  Although  its  structure  of  doctrines  collides 
in  many  instances  quite  unnecessarily  with  exact 
science  and  research,  yet  it  is  unwilling  to  sacrifice 
even  one  little  syllable  of  its  dogmas.  It  has  right- 
ly recognized  that  its  resistihility  does  not  lie  in 
a  more  or  less  great  adjustment  to  the  scientific 
results  of  the  moment,  which  in  reality  are  always 
changing,  but  rather  in  a  strict  adherence  to  the 
dogmas  once  laid  down  which  alone  give  the  entire 
structure  the  character  of  creed.  Today,  therefore, 
the  Catholic  Chureh  stands  firmer  than  ever.  One 
can  prophesy  that  in  the  same  measure  in  which 
the  appearances  flee,  the  church  itself,  as  the  vot- 
ing pole  in  the  flight  of  appearances,  will  give  more 
and  more  blind  adherence.  [Page  682] 

(14)  Hitler's  articles  of  faith  or  political 
program  cannot  be  gone  into,  but  one -point 
catches  the  eye,  in  article  19 : 

Roman  law  roust  be  abrogated  and  replaced  by  ' 
German  law.  [Page  690] 

Here  i*as  a  wonderful  opportunity  for  facts 
and  analysis.  The  editorial  sponsors  flopped 
again.  The  facts  will  show  that  what  really 
has  taken  place  is,  the  abrogation  of  German 
law  and  its  replacement  by  Papal  laws.  These 
might  be  indicated  as  below: 

(a)  The  resurrection  of  the  old  Papal  laws  in 
restraint  of  the  Jew — reinstitution  of  the  ghetto, 
peculiar  dress  and  systematic  robbery. 

(b)  Destruction  of  freedom  of  speech,  press 
and  assembly  as  in  the  days  of  Torqaetnada  and 
the  Duke  of  Alva,  in  harmony  with  Papal  encycli- 
cals on  such  freedom. 

(c)  Doctrine  of  divine  right  of  rulers,  including 
Hitler,  of  course,  invented  by  the  Hierarchy  so 
she  could  have  an  excuse,  as  representing  divinity, 
to  do  the  crowning. 

(d)  Throttling  of  Protestantism  even  as  in  the 
days  of  Charles  V  and  Luther. 

(e)  Courts  modeled  on  old  Inquisitional  forms, 
where  the  prisoners'  defense  counsel  is  only  a 
formalism,  and  where  the  accused  testifies  against 
himself  and  is  judged  without  appeal. 

(f)  Merciless  torture  of  "heretics"  and  "Jews"; 
among  the  former1,  Niemoeller  and  Jehovah's. wit- 
nesses 

(g)  Gestapo,  modern  refinement  on  spies  of  In- 
quisition, who  listened  for  the  damning  words  from 
the  unsuspecting. 

(h)  Death  of  every  democratic  principle  inirh- 
ical  to  the  Catholic  church's  eventual  despotism. 

CONSOLATION 


The  Results  of  Catholic  Tutelage 

(15)  Hitler  now  reveals  the 
depths  to  which  his  Catholic  tute- 
lage has  led  him.  He  discovers  that 
night  is  the  best  time  for  the  dirty 
work  of  converting  and  inciting 
men  to  deeds  of  violence,  injustice  and  crime. 

It  seems  that  in  the  rooming,  and  even  during 
the  day,  men's  will  power  revolts  with  highest  en- 
ergy against  an  attempt  at  being  forced  under  an- 
other's will  and  another's  opinion.  In  the  evening, 
however,  they  succumb  more  easily  to  the  dominat- 
ing force  of  a  stronger  will.  For  truly  every  such 
meeting  presents  a  wrestling  match  between  two 
opposed  forces.  The  superior  oratorical  talent  of 
»  domineering  apostolic  nature  will  now  sueeeed 
more  easily  in  winning  for  the  new  will  people  who 
themselves  have  in  turn  experienced  a  weakening  of 
their  force  of  resistance  in  the  most  natural  way, 
than  people  who  still  have  full  command  of  the 
energies  of  their  minds  and  their  will  power.  The 
same  purpose  serves  also  the  artificially  created 
and  yet  mysterious  dusk  of  the  Catholic  churches, 
the  burning  candles,  incense,  censers,  etc.  [Pages 
710-711] 

Yon  see  he  should  have  been  a  priest. 

(16)  A  footnote  on  page  143  shows  how 
Hitler  has  corrupted  Lutheran  Protestant- 
ism. 

Lutheran  teaching  on  the  subject  of  baptism, 
which  is  regarded  as  the  greatest  sacrament,  is  that 
through  baptism  equality  of  status  before  God  and 
in  the  church  is  "conferred  on  man.  Differences  of 
race  and  environment  may  and  do  subsist,  but  they 
are  not  of  essential  importance.  Moreover,  the 
sacred  ministry  is  open  to  all  who  have  been  bap- 
tized and  are  called.  Therewith  Lutheran  ism  denies 
the  priority  of  race.  When  Hitler  came  to  power 
he  immediately  tried  to  place  the  governance  of 
the  Lutheran  ehnrch  in  the  hands  of  men  who  were 
willing  to  alter  the  traditional  teaching.  A  large 
group  of  German  Christians  who  subscribed  to 
Hitler's  views  were  recruited  and  their  representa- 
tive, Pastor  Ludwig  Mueller,  was  named  archbishop 
at  the  command  of  the  government.  The  majority 
of  German  theologians  refused,  however,  to  accept 
so  drastic  a  tampering  with  their  creed.  Gradually 
tbey  formed  the  Confessional  Synod,  and  this  has 
nhtil  now,  despite  all  pressure  and  suffering,  clung 
resolutely  to  the  orthodox  point  of  view.  The  best- 
known  spokesman  for  this  point  of  view  is  Pastor 
Martin  Niemoeller,  who  was  imprisoned  by  com- 
mand of  Hitler  and  is  still  held  in  virtually  solitary 
confinement,  but  there  are.  hundreds  of  clergymen 
who.  have  learned,  too,  the  meaning  of  opposition. 
More  than  twelve  hundred  of  their  number  have 
gone  to  prison;  some  are  dead.  The  crisis  through 
which  -Lutheranism  Is  passing  is  unquestionably 
the  gravest  in  history. 

NOVEMBER  29,  1939 


Bis  Excuse  for  Wrecking  Protestantism 

That  he  thus  found  a  good  excuse 
to  wreck  Protestantism  and  favor 
Catholicism  can  be  demonstrated, 
nis  surrender  to  the  Catholte 
Church  was  symbolized,  one  may 
say,  by  his  efforts  to  appease  and  control  the 
Bavarian  People's  Party  (Roman  Catholic). 
Proof  of  this  adherence  to  Catholicism  before 
his  rise  to  power,  at  which  later  time  he  de- 
bauched Lutheranism,  is  found  in  the  follow- 
ing footnote,  but,  of  course,  the  editorial 
sponsors  were  really  snoring  when  they  wrote 
it,  and  so  they  failed  to  draw  any  conclusions. 

The  ultramontane*  question  was  raised  by 
Ludendorff.  After  Hitler's  release  from  prison,  he 
saw  that  without  the  tacit  consent  of  the  Bavarian 
People's  Party  any  resumption  of  his  activities  in 
Bavaria  was  out  of  the  question.  Therefore,  he 
publicly  disavowed  any  interest  in  religious  war- 
fare, though  other  Nazis  might  keep  up  a  fairly 
steady  fire  on  the  church  from  behind  their  desks 
in  the  Voelkischer  Beobaehter  offices.  Besides,  Mus- 
solini had  reached  a  kind  of  armistice  with  the 
Catholic  church  (though  real  peace"  did  not  come 
until  1929)  the  dramatic  value  of  which  made  it- 
self felt  even  north  of  the  Alps.  Ludendorff,  whoso 
second  wife  had  instilled  into  him  a  loathing  for 
the  Jesuits  in  particular,  received  this  profession 
of  religious  neutrality,  even  of  benevolence  to  reli- 
gion, if  one  prefers,  with  unconcealed  antipathy. 
North  German  writers.  Count  Reventlow  in  partic- 
ular, also  took  exception  to  Hitler's  stand.  No 
sooner  had  the  party  come  to  power,  however,  than 
essays  to  which  Ludendorff  might  have  subscribed 
with  gusto  appeared  on  all  kiosks.  The  preface  to 
a  brochure  concerning  the  Jesuit,  by  Herbert  Herr- 
manns, said  in  part: 

_  This  essay  makes  no  pretense  at  being  objective, 
since  that  would  mean  merely  adding  another  to  the 
enormously  swollen  tide  of  books  and  writings  of  that 
kind.  It  is  offered,  rather,  as  a  clear-cut  attack.  Pots- 
dam m  the  May  moon  of  the  first  year  of  the  National 
Socialist  Revolution.  Page  823. 

You  perceive,  then,  how  easy  it  is  for  the 
editorial  sponsors  to  get  off  the  subject  and 
wind  up  with  an  insinuation  that  Hitler  was 
anti-Catholic,  and  that  the  criticism  of  Jesuits 
by  Ludendorff  was  inspired  by  a  woman,  and 
— one  cannot  escape  the  thought — a  question- 
able one.  And  now  Hitler  reveals  that  Protes- 
tants dare  not  be  Protestants,  that  is,  protest 
against  anything: 

•Prom  Webster:  Ultramontane,  1.  Beyond,  the 
mountains,  esp.  the  Alps.  2;  Specif.,  one  who  Uvea 
south  of  the  Alps;  a  supporter  (orig.  one  of  the 
Italian  party  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church)  of 
papal  supremacy,  rather  than  national  churches. 


For  example,  in  all  these  three  countries  a  strug- 
gle against  clericalism  or  Ultramontanism  can  be 
preached  without  running  the  risk  that  through  this 
attempt  the  French,'  Spanish  or  Italian  nation  as 
such  will  fall  apart.  But  this  may  not  he  done  in 
Germany,  since  here  Protestantism,  too,  of  course, 
would  join  in  stich  an  initiative.  Consequently, 
however,  the  defense,  which  elsewhere  would  be 
solely  by  Catholics  against  political  encroachments 
of  their  own  prelates,  would  here  immediately  take 
on  the  nature  of  an  attack  by  Protestantism  against 
Catholicism.  [Page  828] 

Protecting  the  Singing  Harlot 

You  see  that  would  not  do:  the  Catholic 
Church  cannot  take  it,  and  so  she  must  be 
protected.  It  is  no  doubt  passages  such  as  these 
that  endeared  Hitler  to  the  Vatican.  And  then, 
after  taking  sides  against  Protestants,  and 
perceiving  the  refusal  of  Lutheranism  to  join 
him  in  Jewish  blood-letting,  because  of  con- 
science, he  has  the  gall  to  lie  about  it  and  say, 

The  most  believing  Protestant  could  stand  in 
the  ranks  of  our  movement,  next  to  the  roost  be- 
lieving Catholic,  without  ever  having  to  come  into 
slightest  conflict  of  conscience  with  his  religious 
convictions.  [Page  829] 

That  is  how  liome  uses  her  natural  enemies 
to  overcome  one  another— 4i  vide  and  rule. 
By  now  it  should  be  plain  to  the  reader  that, 
had  one  of  those  Jesuits  so  beloved  of  Hitler 
set  out  to  debauch  the  German  race,  he  would 
have  chosen  the  identical  methods  resorted  to 
by  the  madman  of  Berchtesgaden. 

It  may  be  said  that,  in  a  greater  sense,  the 
Catholicism  and  orthodoxy  of  Adolf  Hitler 
displays  itself  most  abundantly  in  his  hatred 
of  democracy,  and  Mein  Kampf  is  the  most 
colossal  tirade  against  democratic  institutions 
that  has  ever  been  written.  Tn  this  he  is  now 
ably  supported  (since  he  can  no  longer  rave 
against  Marxism  in  Germany)  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  clergy,  in  every  country  on  earth,  by 
their  pot-shooting  and  ambushing  of  every 
free,  liberal  and  democratic  institution. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  that  since 
the  New  Deal  has  been  sworn  to  be  the  polit- 
ical expression  of  the  late  pope's  encyclicals, 
the  resulting  circumscribing  of  freedom,  and 
demoralization  of  the  masses,  is  a  natural  con- 
sequence. It  might  be  remarked  in  passing  that 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  have 
never  been  subjected  to  so  great  a  barrage  of 
meddling,  criticizing,  and  greed  for  power  on 
the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  as 
afflicts  them  now ;  and  since  these  matters  dare 
not  be  openly  presented  to  the  public,  either 

10 


by  press  or  radio,  the  prospect  that  the  efcuiPcli 
of  Rome  and  Hitler  will  realize  their  ambition 
to  rule  the  world  is  very  good  indeed. 

The  Champion  of  the  Hierarchy 
^^■^^i  To  return  to  the  sponsors:  It  is 

ftSpW^  regrettable  that  they  failed  to  see 
J)&i4tA  in  Hitler's  destruction  of  labor 
jjTp^Sl  unions,  in  his  destruction  of  free- 
H'  A\JL  doin  0f  conscience,  press  and  speech, 
in  his  medieval  brutality  and  mysticism,  in  his 
merciless  persecution  of  innocent  men  and 
women  and  children,  in  his  bloody  intolerance 
of  any  faith  not  Roman,  in  his  trances  and 
tremors,  the  pure,  unadulterated  and  devoted 
champion  of  the  Hierarchy,  using  the 
"Church",  and  being  used  by  her,  to  regain 
for  her  the  lost  power  and  prestige  of  the 
Dark  Ages. 

It  is  too  much,  of  course,  to  expect  these 
sponsors  of  great  reputation  to  see  or  under- 
stand the  signs  of  the  times ;  since  in  an  earlier 
day  an  Augustus  Caesar  did  not  understand 
his  time,  nor  the  great  and  noble  Pontius  Pi- 
late. And  for  that  reason  the  following  foot- 
note can  scarcely  be  held  against  them,  al- 
though their  attempt  to  pose  Hitler  as  a  perse- 
cutor of  Catholics,  and  their  willful  and  cruel 
ignoring  of  the  terrible  plight  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  Germany,  will  some  day  be  count- 
ed against  them  by  Him  who  sees  all.  Quoting 
from  page  247 : 

The  nationalization  of  the  great  masses  can  never 
take  place  by  way  of  half  measures,  by  a  weak 
emphasis  upon  a  so-called  objective  viewpoint,  but 
by  a  ruthless  and  fanatically  one-sided  orientation 
as  to  the  goal  to  be  aimed  at.  That  means,  there- 
fore, one  cannot  make  a  people  "national"  in  the 
meaning  of  our  present  "bourgeoisie",  that  is,  with 
so-arid  so  restrictions,  but,  only  nationalistic  with 
the  entire  vehemence  which  is  harbored  in  the  ex- 
treme. 

Dernonization  of  the  Masses 

The  footnote  to  this  statement  follows,  and 
further  illustrates  the  helplessness  of  the 
worldly-wise  in  the  face  of  the  greatest  calam- 
ity of  all  time  abont  to  befall  humankind, 
just  as  Christ  Jesus  foretold. 

This  hysteria  was  an  important  discovery.  It 
was  created  by  a  kind  of  hypnotic  influence,  seem- 
ingly exerted  by  the  Party  assemblies  on  the  people 
undoubtedly  not  wholly  normal  as  a  result  of 
privations  through  which  they  bad  passed.  Extraor- 
dinary phenomena  of  a  similar  kind  were  numer- 
ous during  the  post-war  years,  e.g.,  the  curious 

CONSOLATION 


"healer"  of  Hamburg,  Haeuser,  who  was  followed 
by  immense  crowds;  the  Bibelforscher  (Bib re  Stu- 
dents) who  raised  tides  of  adventistic  emotion  in 
Silesia  and  elsewhere ;  Rudolph  Steiner,  the  anthro- 
pologist, who  built  houses  resembling  trees,  etc. 
Those  who  heard  Hitler  during  those  years  are 
unanimous  in  saying  that  he  engendered  a .  kind 
of  emotional  trance  with  methods  quite  his  own. 
Party  guards  moved  continuously  around  the  place 
of  assembly,  and  usually  some  interloper  was  found 
who  could  be  dramatically  shaken  and  bounced. 
Then  there  was  a  pause.  Had  anything  gone 
wrong?  Then  Hitler  appeared,  looking  as  if  he 
had  run  the  final  two  hundred  yards  in  record  time, 
to.  unleash  a  torrent  of  words,  working  himself 
into  a  frenzy  of  half -somnambulistic  energy  that 
lasted  for  hours,  and  reveling  in  climaxes  that  were 
more  like  motifs  in  Wagnerian  drama  than  like 
any  kind  of  discourse.  Perhaps  he  would  suddenly 
break  into  a  sort  of  weeping,  pause,  and  shout 
"jDeutsehland,  Deutsehland,  Deutschland".  However 
the  foreigner  might  react,  even  quite  normal  Ger- 
mans were  swept  off  their  feet.  Hitler's  very  ex- 
tremes had  effected  an  emotional  release.  Then  his 
oratory  wrung  every  listener  dry,  provided,  that 


is,  that  he  could  being  himself  to  be  en  rapport 
with  what  was  said. 

This  self-evident  demonization  of  entire 
masses  of  people  could  not  possibly  be  no- 
ticed by  the  sponsors,  nor  by  the  learned  edi- 
torial committee. 

To  conclude  (and  space  and  time  forbid  the 
analysis  the  book  demands),  Mein  Kampf  is 
a  handbook  for  all  the  Totalitarian -minded,  in 
whatever  country  or  state  they  be.  Having 
once  read  it,  it  is  not  hard  to  divine  the  signif- 
icance of  much  of  the  hogwash  published  in 
daily  papers,  books  and  magazines;  nor  can 
one  thereafter  fail  to  mark  the  men  who  by 
their  utterances  and  public  speeches  testify 
that  they  have  learned  the  diabolical  lessons 
it  has  to  teach,  and  are  endeavoring  to  put  in 
practice  those  same  lessons,  hoping  thereby  to 
gain  an  end  entirely  selfish  and  despicable: 
an  end  that  will  prove  unutterably  tragic  for 
the  human  race.  And  to  this  end  the  sponsors 
have  contributed  their  share. — Jos.  E.  Bol- 
den,  Pennsylvania. 


Railroads 


A  Ticket  Calls  for  a  Seat 
MM|^>  Philip  Davis,  New  York  lawyer, 
iaB  sued  the  New  York  Central  Rail- 
■UiH^c&  road  Company  because,  after  it  had 
^pyiC  sold  him  a  ticket  to  Albany,  for  the 
sum  of  $2.80,  he  had  to  stand  for 
the  three-hour  ride  between  the  two  cities.  He 
won  his  fight  and  received  $262.89  in  cash,  the 
same  being  a  return  of  the  cost  of  his  ticket 
and  legal  costs  and  interest  on  the  same  to  the 
day  of  settlement.  A  ticket  calls  for  a  seat, 
and  if  a  railroad  company  sells  the  ticket,  and 
a  coach  is  overcrowded,  it  is  its  business  to 
see  that  the  passenger  is  accommodated  in  a 
Pullman  if  there  is  any  space  available  in 
such  cars.  i 

Aluminum  Cars  in  Subways 

♦  Aluminum  cars  introduced  in  the  subways 
of  New  York  weigh  only  half  as  much  as 
steel,  cause  less  wear  and  tear  on  rails,  reduce 
the  noise,  and  are  popular. 

Buses  Killing  Railroads 

♦  Complaint  comes  from  Costa  Rica  that 
buses  are  killing  the  railroads.  The  same  situa- 
tion is  developing  all  over  the  world. 

NOVEMBER  29,  19S9 


Highwaymen  in  Wisconsin 

♦  Two  highwaymen  in  Wisconsin,  one  3 
years  of  age  and  the  other  4,  stood  between 
the  rails  of  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern 
Railway  at  Crandon,  Wisconsin,  and  brought 
a  train  to  a  screeching  standstill  ten  feet  away. 
They  had  a  toy  gun  with  them  with  which  they 
figuratively  shot  the  fireman  who  came  to  put 
them  off  the  track.  And  in  the  end  the  only 
reward  of  their  holdup  was  that  they  got 
spanked  by  their  mother.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
however,  it  was  the  father  and  mother  that  de- 
served the  punishment.  It  was  they  that  placed 
the  weapons  in  the  babies'  hands. 

134  Miles  an  Hour 

♦  A  new  streamlined  train  1  etween  Berlin 
and  Hamburg  made  -the  record  time  of  134 
miles  an  hour.  The  locomotive  is  Diesel-driven. 
A  record  of  125  miles  an  hour  has  been  made 
in  Britain,  on  the  London  and  Northeastern 
Railway,  between  London  and  Edinburgh. 

Fast  Time  in  Belgium 

♦  A  new  train  makes  the  57.7  mile  run  be- 
tween Brussels  and  Bruges,  Belgium,  in  46 
minutes,  or  at  the  rate  of  75.3  miles  per  hour, 
start-to-stop. 

11 


Palestine 


Britain's  Pipe  Line 

W  A  tremendous  pipe  line  carrying 

I  ff^5B  °^  ^rom  Kirkuk  in  Iraq  to  the 
1 %2£S^B  coastal  cities  of  Haifa  and  Tripoii 
r^«IKl  is  01  considerable  importance  to  the 
British  and  their  navy.  Like  the 
well-known  British  life  line,  it  runs  through 
Arab  territory.  Hence  Britain's  desire  to  keep 
peace  with  the  Arabs,  even  at  the  seeming  ex- 
pense of  the  Jews  in  Palestine.  Both  the  Arabs 
and  the  Jews  have  rights  of  long  standing  in 
that  ancient  country,  but  the  Arabs  have  the 
important  "nine  points"  of  possession.  Judge 
Rutherford,  in  his  study  of  the  prophecies, 
has  stated  that  never  again  will  the  Jews  gain 
possession  of  Palestine.  And  it  is  beginning  to 
look  like  it  in  actual  fact.  Jew  religionists 
continue  to  reject  Messiah.  They  can  hardly 
look  for  Jehovah's  favor  as  long  as  they  con- 
tinue in  that  course. 

Rats  Used  to  Burn  Crops 

♦  For  some  time  Jewish  farmers  in  Palestine 
suffered  from  strange  fires  in  their  standing 
grain,  until  finally  a  policeman  caught  an 
Arab,  lurking  near  a  field,  carrying  in  a  bag 
five  oil-soaked  rats.  He  had  been  following  the 
praetiee  of  lighting  the  poor  creatures  and 
then  setting  them  adrift  to  burn  the  crops  of 
those  he  regarded  as  his  enemies.  This  affords 
an  interesting  contrast  to  the  following  ac- 
count found  in  the  IToiy  Scriptures : 

And  Samson '  went  and  [took  in  snares]  three 
hundred  foxes,  and  took  firebrands  and  turned 
tail  to  tail,  and  put  a  firebrand  in  the  midst  between 
two  tails.  And  when  he  had  set  the  brands  on  fire, 
he  let  them  go  into  the  standing  corn  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  burnt  up  both  the  shocks,  and  also  the 
standing  corn,  with  the  vineyards  and  olives. — 
Judges  15  : 4, 5. 

Brandeis  on  Zionism 

♦  Former  Supreme  CouH  Justice  Louis  D. 
Brandeis  is  quoted  as  thinking  and  saying 
that  since  the  Jews  have  nowhere  else  to  go, 
and  Palestine  can  absorb  100,000  of  them  an- 
nually, they  will  find  a  way  to  reach  that  des- 
tination, regardless  of  attempted  obliteration 
of  their  rights  for  the  private  advantage  of 
others.  He  did  not  come  right  out  and  say  that 
Britain  is  afraid  of  the  Moslems  and  also 
afraid  of  the  deviltry  done  in  Moslem  lands 
by  German  and  Italian  propaganda,  but  mani- 
festly he  could  not  be  in  sympathy  with  the 

12 


disgraceful  ending  of  the  Balfour  declaration 
in  turning  control  of  Palestine  over  into  the 
hands  of  the  Arabs,  as  now  proposed  in  the 
British  Government's  white  paper  on  the  sub- 
ject. In  its  unprincipled  yielding  to  the 
Mussolini-inspired  troublemakers  of  Palestine, 
the  British  Government  shows  the  same  per- 
fidious selfishness  as  it  did  when  it  put  Czecho- 
slovakia in  the  hands  of  Hitler.  To  all  intents 
and  purposes  the  present  rulers  of  Britain  are 
Fascists,  because  they  play  directly  into  the 
hands  of  the  opponents  of  democracy.  The 
Jews  invested  $500,000,000  in  a  barren  land, 
and  made  it  bloom,  because  they  trusted  Brit- 
ish statesmen.  Now  their  investment  is  worth 
nothing,  and  in  the  worst  hour  of  their  history 
Britain  slams  the  door  in  their  faces.  At 
Munich  Britain  sacrificed  democracy  and 
Protestantism  in  central  Europe  and  now  sac- 
rifices honor  and  the  Jews  in  Asia. 

Homeless  Jews  Fling  Away  Passports 

♦  Jews  who  have  been  and  are  being  expelled 
from  European  countries,  and  put.  on  the  high 
seas  to  Palestine,  are  resorting  to  the  trick-of 
throwing  away  their  passports  when  refused 
admittance  to  Palestine,  and  then  the  author- 
ities do  not  know  what  to  do  with  them.  They 
might  as  well,  and  thoy  cannot  be  blamed. 

Jews  in  Palestine 

♦  At  the  end  of  the  year  1938  there  were 
437,000  Jews  in. Palestine,  and  they  then  con- 
stituted about  31.3  percent  of  the  total  settled 
population  of  the  country.  The  culture  of 
citrus  fruits  has  continued. to  expand,  and  the 
export  of  oranges  and  grapefruit  has  reached 
record  dimensions. 

The  War  in  Palestine 

♦  The  undeclared  war  in  Palestine  was  so 
serious  that  in  a  single  month  678  were  killed 
and  wounded :  404  Arabs,  262  Jews,  and  the 
others  British  soldiers  and  constables.  During 
the  same  month  seven.  Arabs  were  executed 
after  conviction  in  the  military  courts, 

Jewish  ^Ise  of  Swastika 

♦  Discovery  was  recently  made  for  the  use  of 
the  swastika  in  the  floor  design  of  a  Jewish 
synagogue  near  Hama,  northern  Syria,  show- 
ing that  the  Nazi  symbol  was  in  use  1,500  years 
ago.  Hitler  hates  the  Jews,  but  mimics  them; 

CONSOLATION 


Let  America  Mind  Its  Own  Business 


A COUNTRY  capable  of  producing  an  an- 
nual income  of  five  thousand  dollars  per 
family,  but  permitting  one-third  of  them  to  go 
underfed  and  another  third  to  rot  in  idleness, 
has  no  warrant  from  on  high  to  pose  as  arbiter 
of  the  world. 

A  country  in  which  man  is  pitted  against 
man,  group  against  group,  class  against  class, 
and  all  operating  on 
the  principle  of  every 
fellow  for  himself  and 
may  the  Devil  take 
the  hindmost,  should 
be  the  last  one  to 
hanker  for  the  job  of 
universal  peace  angel. 

A  country  possess- 
ing one  billion  acres 
of  fertile  land,  yet 
tolerating  a  condition 
in  which  one-half  its 
farmers— that  is,  the 
hand  that  feeds  the 
nation— are  already 
landless,  and  the  other 
half  on  the  way,  and 
all  of  them  bled  white 
by  as  lousy  a  gang  of 
gamblers,,  speculators, 
hijackers  and  cut- 
throats as  ever  walked 
in  shoe  leather,  should 
modestly  refrain 
from  telling  other 
people  how  to  run 
their  affairs. 

A  country  sporting 
the  highest  crime  rate 

in  the  world,  registering  more  homicide  in  any 
old  county  than  the  whole  of  England,  is  in 
no  position  to  tell  others  to  be  good. 

A  country  which  allows  millions  of  acres  of 
its  best  farm  and  grazing  land  to  blow  into 
the  Atlantic  and  wash  into  the  Gulf  has  not 
enough  patriotism  in  its  make-up  to  tell  others 
how  to  love  their  fatherland. 

A  country  that  lets  millions  of  its  children 
cry  for  fruit  and  bread  and  ?nilk  and  meat 
while  taxing  milk  bottles,  bread  baskets,  fruit 
jars  and  the  rest  of  the  pantry,  to  pay  honest 
husbandmen  for  plowing  under  food,  burying 
pigs  and  murdering  heifer  calves,  has  neither 
brain  nor  heart  enough  to  still  the  bitter  cry- 
ing of  the  children  of  other  lands. 

NOVEMBER  »,  193* 


John  gets  all  the  facts  at 
boatload  of  kind 


And  lastly,  a  country  that  only  twenty 
short  years  ago  permitted  a  parcel  of  greedy 
hogs,  shallow-pated  politicians,  flag-waving 
nitwits,  golden-calf  parsons,  and  "boughten" 
scribes  to  bamboozle  it  into  the  World  War, 
three  thousand  miles  from  home,  at  the  cost 
of  one  hundred  billion  dollars,  fifty  thousand 
dead,  and  three  hundred  thousand  permanent- 
ly maimed  boys,  with 
no  other  result  than 
preparing  the  witch 
broth  that  is  about  to 
boil  over,  over  there, 
would,  with  better 
grace,  weep  over  its 
own  folly  than  han- 
ker after  the  job  of 
savior  of  the  world. 

I  am  not  afraid  to 
suffer  for  my  convic- 
tions. I  proved  it 
when  I  faced  the 
blood -drunken  min- 
ions of  Dictator 
Woodrow  Wilson  in 
the  midst  of  the 
World  War.  I  faced 
his  white-livered,  yel- 
low-streaked home 
guard  when  I  ran  for 
Congress  in  the  third 
district  of  Wisconsin 
on  a  100-percent  anti- 
war platform  and 
with  80  years  of  Fort 
Leavenworth  hanging 
over  my  bloody  but 
unbowed  head.  And 
that,  too,  was  during  the  World  War,  not 
after,  nor  before  it. — Oscar  Ameringer,  in 
The  American  Guardian. 


last,  thanks  be  to  a  whole 
and  true  friends 


Hard-hearted  Uncle  Sam 

♦  Hard-hearted  Uncle  Sam  loaned  $3,000,- 
000,000  to  1,000,000  home  owners  but  quite 
some  time  ago  had  foreclosed  on  80,000  homes 
— the  old  skin-flint,  or  Shylock,  as  British 
call  him. 

Two-Thirds  of  World's  Gold 

♦  Uncle  Sam  now  has  possession  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  world's  gold.  The  amount  now 
stored  is  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of 
$15,000,000,000. 

13 


Penns; 

Justice  in  Pennsylvania 

^'vft—*-  A  large  number  of  citizens  feel 
2~\a\*  that  it  is  easier  to  have  a  case 
AJ»g«k.  "fixed"  than  to  go  to  trial  regu- 
w^JSggia  larly,  and  their  expressed  attitude 
m  /MBSa  «^oes  no|  refiect  a  proper  respect 

for  our  system  of  criminal  justice". 

In  one  case,  at,  least,  a  witness  before  the 
commission  was  so  disgusted  with  the  way  the 
case  was  handled  and  the  obvious  manner  in 
which  it  was  "bounced  out",  that  he  stated 
that  if  ever  again  he  witnessed  a  crime  being 
committed  he  would  turn  his  head  away 
rather  than  take  a  chance  of  being  subpoenaed 
to  attend  court  time  after  time  and  then  see- 
ing the  whole  matter  obviously  "fixed". 

The  commission  has  found  that  reconsidera- 
tions and  modifications  of  sentences  have  been 
made  by  the  courts  after  the  term  has  expired ; 
that  such  matters  have  been  handled  privately 
in  chambers  instead  of  in  open  court ;  that  de- 
fendants after  entering  pleas  of  nolo  conten- 
dere have  been  found  not  guilty  by  the  court  [ 
that  provisions  of  the  probation  act  are 
ignored  in  that  probations  have  been  granted 
to  defendants  convicted  of  crimes  for  which 
the  act  provides  that  there  shall  be  no  pro- 
bation. 

Paroles  have  been  granted  in  many  cases 
without  a  formal  petition  being  filed ;  without 
required  notice  being  given  to  the  district 
jattorney's  office;  without  including  in  the 
petition  any  statement  of  the  prisoner's  crim- 
inal record;  without  a  hearing  in  open  court 
or  two  judges  being  present;  and  in  some 
cases  without  any  of  the  requirements  being 
met,  as  in  one  ease  where  the  parole  was  grant- 
ed by  mail  and  the  judge  instructed  someone 
else  that  he  could  sign  his  name  to  the  order ; 
that  paroles  are  refused  by  the  court  when 
formal  petitions  are  presented  by  attorneys, 
but  are  granted  shortly  thereafter  upon  the 
request  of  a  politician  or  favored  lawyer. 

The  commission  has  also  found  that  in  nu- 
merous eases  courts  have  required  defendants 
acquitted  by  a  regular  trial  jury  to  furnish 
excessive  bail  to  'keep  the  peace'  and  upon 
failure  to  furnish  said  bail  the  defendants 
have  been  committed  to  jail.  This  has  been 
done  without  any  formal  charge  being  filed  or 
legal  hearing  held. 

In  several  cases  in  which  the  penalty  for  the 
offense  was  only  a  fine,  the  court  deferred  sen- 

14 


1  v  a  d  i  a 

tence  from  time  to  time,  with  the  practical 
result  that  the  defendants  served  time  in  Jail, 
but  in  another  case  the  deferred  sentence  was 
used  to  keep  a  defendant  out  of  jail,  as  he  was 
allowed  freedom  on  bail,  while  his  sentence 
was  indefinitely  postponed. 

In  some  cases  the  court  does  not  have  the 
complete  criminal  record  of  the  defendant  be- 
fore passing  sentence,  with  the  result  that  fre- 
quent offenders  receive  light  sentences,  many 
criminals  are  acquitted  or  discharged  due, 
frequently,  to  tack  of  preparation  by  the  dis- 
trict attorney,  the  improper  presentation  of 
evidence,  or  the  failure  to  have  the  proper 
witnesses  on  hand;  that  in  some  cases  impor- 
tant witnesses  essentia!  to  a  complete  case 
were  not  subpoenaed;  that  no  permanent  rec- 
ord is  kept  of  all  subpoenas  that  are  issued; 
that  in  a  number  of  cases  where  a  defendant 
who  is  out  on  bail  fails  to  appearand  the  bail 
is  forfeited  such  bail  is  not  sued  out,  no  judg- 
ment taken,  and  no  collection  made. 

Investigation  has  disclosed  the  practice  of 
postponing  trials  time  after  time  until  the  case 
comes  up  before  a  particular  judge  who  is 
known  to  be  generally  lenient  or  even  friendly 
to  the  defendant;  that  in  many  eases  fines 
were  imposed  and  were  never  paid  and  do 
effort  has  been  made  to  collect  them. 

Criminal  court  records  in  Philadelphia 
county  are  often  kept  in  a  careless  manner; 
in  many  cases  reconsiderations,  probations, 
and  other  orders  of  the  court  are  written  out 
by  a  clerk  of  the  court  and  not  signed  by  the 
court ;  in  some  cases  reputable  defendants 
have  testified  before  the  commission  that  they 
paid  their  fines  and  forgot  all  about  the  mat- 
ter, whereas  the  court  record  indicates  that 
these  fines  were  remitted,  with  no  indication 
that  the  fine  was  ever  paid  ;  that  in  many  cases 
fines  have  been  remitted  at  the  request  of  a 
politician. 

Investigation  has  disclosed  that  there  in 
considerable  jury  tampering  in  many  parts 
of  the  state ;  that  the  present  method  of  select- 
ing juries  in  many  .counties  is  a  direct  invita- 
tion to  embracery ;  that  there  were  many  cases 
of  substituting  of  jurors  in  Philadelphia  coun- 
ty; that  jurors  were,  in  numerous  eases,  in- 
fluenced by  the  conduct  of  the  court  itself; 
that  in  one  case  a  judge  threatened  a  juror 
with  contempt  if  'he  did  not  go  along  with  the 
rest  of  the  jury',  and  that  the  court  instructed 

CONSOLATION 


the  clerk  to  see  to  it  that  certain  jurors  were 
drawn  as  foremen  on  certain  juries. 

Abuses  of  authority  by  magistrates  have 
been  shown  to  exist  in  that  defendants  are 
released  from  jail  by  sentencing  magistrates 
before  they  have  served  their  terms  in  prison, 
although  a  magistrate  has  no  authority  to 
parole  or  modify  a  sentence ;  that,  there  was 
considerable  abuse  in  the  matter  of  release  on 
'copies  of  the  charge'. 

The  commission  has  further  found  that  in 
the  majority  of  eases  the  business  of  profes- 
sional bondsmen  borders  on  a  racket;  that 
they  employ  numerous  straw  men  to  put  up 
bonds;  that  they  overcharge  in  many  cases; 
that  they  have  connections  in  police  stations 
and  with  certain  clerks  of  courts  and  attor- 
neys, which  lend  themselves  to  the  easy  fixing 
of  eases. 

The  commission  has  found  that  some  "third 
degree"  methods  and  the  confinement  of  pris- 
oners in  "cold  storage"  are  still  used  by  police, 
and  that  gun  permits  are  granted  to  persons 
with  criminal  records  and  bad  reputations.— 
Report  of  joint  legislative  commission  to  in- 
vestigate the  administration  of  criminal  jus- 
tice in  Pennsylvania,  in  Altoona  Mirror.  (Al- 
though this  commission  held  135  hearings  and 
took  the  testimony  of  1,152  witnesses,  only 
five  of  the  nine  members  of  the  commission  had 
the  manhood  to  sign  the  report.  Four  were 
afraid  to  do  so. ) 

The  Murder  Business  in  Philadelphia 

♦  Philadelphia  has  a  way  of  keeping  in  the 
limelight.  First  there  was  the  old  Bible- 
burning  tub  that  scared  Gimbel  Brothers  into 
a  fit.  This  eminent  Jewish  concern  did  not 
want  to  run  the  risk  of  losing  a  couple  of 
dollars,  so  it  bowed  to  the  power  of  the  Hier- 
archy and  closed  WIP  as  an  outlet  for  the 
message  of  the  Kingdom.  The  next  time  Phila- 
delphia stirred  uneasily  in  her  sleep  was  when 
the  Holmeshurg  prison  authorities  tried  bak- 
ing 24  guests,  but  only  four  of  them  were 
really  ready  to  serve  at  mealtime.  And  now, 
there  being  not  much  other  business  in  the 
city,  the  staid  old  burg  by  the  Delaware  looms 
up  as  the  center  of  the  retail  murder  business. 
More  than  100  people  are  now  known  to  have 
been  put  out  of  this  life  by  arsenic,  antimony, 
drowning,  automobile  "accidents",  or  other 
means  known  to  the  trade.  There  were  branch 
managers,  to  cover  particular  areas,  there  was 
a  physician  to  help  furnish  prospects,  and 
there  were  agents  to  do  the  bumping  off  at  a 

NOVEMBER  39.  1939 


minimum  of  $300  plus  a  10-percent  cut  of  ali 
insurance  above  $1,000  for  a  case.  One  of  the 
features  of  the  business  was  that,  once  the 
gang  had  managed  to  make  a  woman  an 
arsenic  widow,  they  kept  her  busy  thereafter, 
whether  she  wanted  to  or  not.  Whenever  they 
wanted  to  finish  off  a  man  they  used  all  their 
skill  to  get  her  to  marry  him ;  the  rest  was  easy. 

Pennsylvania  Farmers  Wondering 

♦  Pennsylvania  farmers  are  wondering  how 
and  why  they  have  to  sell  their  milk  at  6  to 
10  cetits  a  gallon  and  the  consumer  has  to  pay 
44  to  48  cents  a  gallon  for  it.  They  need  not 
wonder.  It  is  merely  legalized  high-handed 
robb»ry,  and  the  robbers  have  themselves  so 
well  protected  by  legislation  and  by  contracts 
that  if  a  farmer  dares  sell  a  pint,  of  milk  from 
one  of  his  own  cows  to  a  neighbor  he  is  in 
danger  of  going  to  jail.  For  two  generations 
the  fanners  have  known  they  were  being 
robbed  by  the  milk  pirates  but  have  not  known 
how  to  help  themselves  throw  off  the  yoke. 

Good  Joke  on  a  Hunter 

♦  Near  Erie,  Pa.,  a  careful  hunter  cloaked 
his  automobile  radiator  in  a  brown  blanket. 
The  only  luek  he  had  was  at  the  close  of  the 
day.  Approaching  the  neighborhood  of  his 
car  on  the  edge  of  dusk  be  blazed  away  with 
both  barrels  as  he  saw  the  flapping  of  the 
blanket  he  had  placed  over  his  radiator.  He 
thought  he  had  punctured  a  deer,  but  found 
afterwards  he  had  only  riddled  his  blanket 
and  the  automobile  radiator. 

Medical  Care  to  Persons  on  Relief 

♦  Pennsylvania  extends  medical  care  to'per- 
sons  on  relief,  the  state  paying  the  bill  and 
the  doctors  and  everybody  else  satisfied.  Doe- 
tors  get  $1  for  office  calls,  $2  for  home  calls, 
and  $25  for  confinement  cases,  and  have  no 
reason  to  complain,  for  their  money  is  sure. 
Dentists  get  $2  for  the  first  tooth  extraction 
and  $1  for  each  additional  tooth  extracted  at 
the  same  time. 

The  World's  Largest  Bearing 

♦  The  world's  largest  bearing,  weighing 
317,000  pounds,  has  been  completed  at  East 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.  This  bearing  will  carry  the 
million-pound  load  of  the  big  telescope  atop 
Mount  Palomar,  California,  with  which 
astronomers  hope  to  peer  1,000,000,000  light 
years  into  space.  (See  details  on  page  26.) 

15 


U.S.A.  Judiciary 


Manton's  Mill  for  Selling  Justice 

♦  On  October  27,  bench  robber  Manton, 
blackmail  trafficker,  and  the  outstanding  dis- 
grace of  the  judiciary,  than  which  history 
finds  no  greater  among  the  annals  of  the 
English  race,  "faced  the  bench  where  he  once 
sat  as  the  nation's  tenth  ranking  judge,  and 
heard  himself  called  a  'liar  and  a  swindler'." 
(Daily  Mirror,  October  28)  Cahill,  who  earned 
fame  in  his  hard-hitting  prosecution  of  Man- 
ton,  lashed  him  again  as  the  hearing  fpr  ap- 
peal went  before  a  panel  of  three  judges  ap- 
pointed by  Chief  Justice  Hughes.  When 
reversal  of  Manton's  conviction  -was  asked  by 
his  lawyer,  Cahill's  reply  was  biting : 

"This  was  a  mill  for  the  sale  of  justice. 
This  man  Fallon  [the  'bag'  man  for  the  'com- 
mercial judge']  and  Judge  Manton  were  open 
to  take  money  from  anybody  who  desired 
something  they  were  selling.  .  .  .  Manton 
lied  about  his  financial  condition.  .  .  .  In  the 
sale  of  judicial  decisions  these  two  always 
worked  together."  Cahill  described  Manton  as 
a  "liar  and  a  swindler".  "Cahill  did  not  look 
at  him  while  denouncing  him  before  the  tribu- 
nal." 

No  such  denunciation  has  cone,  however, 
from  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  with 
whom  as  a  highly  honored  figure  of  the  church 
he  held  such  standing  as  to  be  "created" 
Knight  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  by  the  pope. 
His  crimes  have  not  in  any  way  disqualified 
him  in  these  church  honors ;  for,  if  they  had, 
would  not  the  Catholic  press  have  lauded  the 
work  of  Cahill,  Hoover  and  their  own  son 
Murphy  in  bringing  this  vile  rascal  to  justice  ? 
This  same  Catholic  press  finds  great  dangers 
to  the  nation  in  Communism,  and  from  little 
children  who  conscientiously  refuse  to  salute 
any  flag,  and  from  Judge  Rutherford,  whom 
Manton  "patriotically"  kept  in  prison,  but  it 
evidently  finds  nothing  wrong  in  peddling 
justice.  Is  not  this  sufficient  evidence  for  any 
honest  person  that  their  how}  about  patriotism 
is  only  a  smoke-screen  behind  which  to  betray 
the  country  to  Rome?  Here  in  the  court  also 
is  abundant  evidence  when  viewed  in  the  light 
of  Catholic  press  silence  that  the  law  profes- 
sion bent  on  clearing  the  bench  of  such  treach- 
ery is  far  more  honorable  than  the  clergy. 

Anyone  interested  in  the  details  of  the  con- 
spiracy between  the  Hierarchy  and  Manton 
which  resulted  in  sending  seven  Christians 

16 


to  jail  would  do  well  to  avail  themselves,  of 
Consolation  issues  Nos.  519,  520,  and  521. 

Manton's  Sentence 

♦  If  the  sentence  of  two  years  in  prison  and 
$10,000  fine  imposed  upon  former  United 
States  Circuit  Court  Justice  Martin  T.  Man- 
ton  is,  as  dispatches  say,  the  maximum  per- 
mitted by  law,  it  would  seem  that  the  Federal 
statutes  need  some  amendment.  A  judge  who 
takes  bribes  pollutes  justice  itself. 

If  Manton  is  guilty,  as  the  judgment  of 
the  court  finds,  the  sentence  is  obviously 
wholly  inadequate;  Buch  a  man  ought  never 
to  breathe  free  air  again;  no  extenuation, 
palliation  or  mitigation  can  be  considered.  It 
is  not  possible  to  say  that  Manton  did  not 
know  what  he  was  doing,  or  did  not  realize  the 
consequences  of  his  offense. 

That  this  is  the  first  case  of  the  kind  in  150 
years  of  American  history  is  a  matter  for  gen- 
eral congratulation.  That  such  a  situation  was 
almost  inconceivable  probably  accounts  for 
there  being  no  adequate  penalty  provided  by 
law.  But  when  a  postoffice  robber  or  a  counter- 
feiter can 'get  up  to  25  years  in  prison,  a  mere 
two  years  for  a  bribe-taking  judge  is  obviously 
out  of  proportion.  Congress  should  act  swift- 
ly to  correct  this  discrepancy. — Los  Angeles 
Times. 

What  Parks  Are  For 

♦  "Wherever  the  title  of  streets  and  parks 
may  rest,  they  have,  immemorial!}',  been  held 
in  trust  for  the  use  of  the  public  and,  time  out 
of  mind,  have  been  used  for  purposes  of  as- 
sembly, communicating  thoughts  between  citi- 
zens, and  discussing  public  questions. 

"Such  use  of  the  streets  and  public  places 
has,  from  ancient  times,  been  a  part  of  the 
privileges,  immunities,  rights  and  liberties  of 
citizens. 

"Thj  privilege  of  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  to  use-  the  streets  and  parks  for  com- 
munication of  views  on  national  questions  may 
be  regulated  in  the  interest  of  all;  it  is  not 
absolute,  but  relative,  and  must  be  exercised 
in  subordination  to  the  general  comfort  and 
convenience  and  in  consonance  with  peace  and 
good  order  ;  but  it  must  not,  in  the  guise  of 
regulation,  be  abridged  or  denied." — United 
States  Supreme  Court  Ruling.  {Labor,  Wash- 
ington, D.C.) 

CONSOLATION 


Hope  for  the  Jew 

THE  Israelites,  or  Jews,  as  a  nation  violated 
the  law  covenant  which  .God  made  with 
them.  They  were  east  away  from  the  Lord's 
favor  and,  as  a  nation;  destroyed.  The  Israel- 
ites were  the  typical  people,  and  formed  a 
typical  nation,  which  God  used  for  His  pur- 
poses to  make  pictures  or  types  of  greater 
things  to  follow.  As  a  nation  they  have  ceased 
to  exist,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  expect  that 
nation  to  ever  be  restored;  and  this  conclu- 
sion is  supported  by  at  least  two  reasons,  to 
•*  wit:  (1)  As  the  typieal  people  or  nation  of 
God  they  performed  the  types  or  pictures  and 
their  work  came  to  an  end  and  all  the  types 
ended ;  (2)  under  the  rule  of  the  Messiah  there 
will  be  no  national  divisions,  but  all  people 
will  be  of  one  nation  under  Christ,  the  Mes- 
siah, the  King  of  Righteousness,  and  the  King 
.  of  Peace.  Only  those  persons  who  take  their 
stand  on  the'  side  of  and  fully  support  and 
obey  the  Theocratic  Government  of  God  by 
Christ  Jesus  will  survive.  There  will  be  no  dis- 
tinction between  the  natural  descendants  of 
Israel  and  the  descendants  of  others.  All  who 
*  live  must  be  gathered  into  one  fold  or  nation 
under  Christ  Jesus  the  King. 

The  Theocratic  Government  is  Jehovah's 
government,  the  go%'ernment  of  the  Almighty 
God,  by  Christ  Jesus  His  King.  It  is  written 
concerning  Christ  the  Messiah :  "The  govern- 
ment shall  be  upon  his  shoulder;  and  his  name 
shall  be  called  Wonderful  Counsellor,  The 
mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The 
Prince  of  Peace.  Of  the  increase  of  his  gov- 
ernment and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end,  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  his  kingdom, 
to  order  it,  and  to  establish  it.  with  judgment 
and  with  justice,  from  henceforth  even  for 
ever.  The  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  per- 
form this." — Isaiah  9 :  6,  7. 
.  .'^That  will  be  the  government  of  righteous- 
ness, and  only  those  who  do  right  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  live  under  it.  Armageddon,  which 
will  be  the  battle  of  the  great  day  of  God 
Almighty,  will  result  in  the  destruction  of  all 
nations,  which  constitute  Satan's  organization. 

NOVEMBER  28,  1939 


All  persons  who  survive  that  great  destruc- 
tion must  serve  and  worship  the  only  true 
God,  Jehovah,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the 
King.  The  Theocratic  rulers  will  be  forever 
invisible  to  human  eyes,  but  that  government 
will  have  visible  representatives  amongst  men 
on  earth  to  carry  out  God's  commandments; 
and  the  orders  enforced  will  be  righteous. 
(Isaiah  32:1)  Such  is  the  kingdom  which 
Jehovah  God  promised  to  Abraham  that  He 
would  set  up  on  earth  in  due  time  and  con- 
cerning which  all  the  holy  prophets  of  God 
prophesied.  It  is  the  kingdom  for  which  Jesus 
commanded  His  followers  to  pray :  "Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is 
in  heaven."— Matt.  6 : 10. 

There  is  no  national  distinction  amongst 
those  who  will  compose  the  members  of  the 
Theocratic  government ;  and  in  support  of  this 
it  is  written :  "There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is  neither 
male  nor  female ;  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus.  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according  to  the 
promise."  (Galatians  3:  28,  29)  There  is  like- 
wise no  national  distinction  between  those 
who  live  under  that  righteous  government. 

Now  the  Lord  is  gathering  to  himself  his 
"other  sheep".  (John  10:16)  These  people 
are  likened  unto  sheep  because  they  are  obe- 
dient to  the  Lord.  Such  flock  or  people  will 
constitute  the  great  multitude  of  persons  that 
shall  survive  the  battle  of  Armageddon  and, 
being  obedient  to  the  Lord,  they  will  live  for- 
ever and  populate  the  earth  with  a  perfect 
and  righteous  race.  These  "other  sheep"  are 
now  coming  to  the  Lord  from  every  nation, ' 
people  and  tongue  on  earth.  (Revelation  7:9) 
There  is  no  national  distinction  and  no  nation 
is  favored  above  another.  It  is  an  individual 
matter  with  each  one  who  comes.  All  who  come 
to  God  and  Christ  under  the  terms  named  by 
the  Lord  shall  be  impartially  favored  with  the 
blessings  of  life. 

It  therefore  follows  and  the  Scriptures  con- 
clusively prove  that  the  nation  of  Israel  or 
Jews  will  never  be  restored  as  a  nation,  but 
that  all  individuals,  whether  Jews  or  non- 
Jews,  may.  now  have  the  opportunity  of  tak- 
ing their  stand  on  the  side  of  the  Theocratic 
government  and  receive  its  blessings.  The  pur- 
pose of  Jehovah  God  must  be  accomplished; 
as  it  is  written :  "I  have  spoken  it,  I  will  also 
bring  it  to  pass ;  I  have  purposed  it,  I  will  also 
do  it."— Isaiah  46:11. 

Note,  therefore,  it  is  written:  "God  .  .  , 

17 


hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men,  ftfr 
to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth."  (Acts 
17:26)  Since  God  made  the  earth  for  man 
and  made  all  men  of  one  blood,  to  dwell  upon 
the  earth,  it  follows  that  His  purpose  carried 
into  operation  will  wipe  out  all  national  lines 
and  all  persons  will  come  under  one.  rule. 
Every  person  who  survives  Armageddon  must 
be  an  obedient  subject  of  the  Theocratic  gov- 
ernment under  Christ  Jesus  the  King. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  hope  for  the  Jews, 
as  well  as  others,  is  faith  and  obedience  to  the 
great  Theocracy.  They  must  turn  to  Jehovah 
God  and  learn  of  Him  and  obey  Him ;  and 
doing  so,  they  will  find  there  everlasting  peace 
and  life  for  ever  on  the  earth.  That  means  that 
they  and.  all  others  must  forsake  all  religion 
and  worship  Almighty  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  It  means  that  each  one  who  receives  the 
blessings  of  Almighty  God  must  individually 
agree  to  do  the  will  of  God,  take  his  stand 
firmly  on  the  side  of  God  and  His  King,  and 
obey  the  laws  of  the  Theocratic  government. 
These  must  be  gathered  unto  the  Lord  before 
Armageddon. 

All  persons  who  love  and  serve  God  are 
hated  by  the  Devil,  and  certainly  none  sueh 
are  desired  by  those  who  have  the  Devil's 
spirit.  God's  prophetic  Word  written  long  ago 
applies  to  all  persons,  regardless  of  birth  or 
nationality,  who  seek  the  Lord  and  serve  Him ; 
and  concerning  such  the  Lord  says :  "Gather 
yourselves  together,  yea,  gather  together,  0 
nation  not  desired:  before  the  decree  bring 


forth,  before  the  day  pass  as  the  chaff,  before 
the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  come  upon  you, 
before  the  day  of  the  Lord's  anger  come  upon 
you.  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  meek  of  the 
earth,  which  have  wrought  his  judgment;  seek 
righteousness,  seek  meekness ;'  it  may  be  ye 
shall  be  hid  in  the  day  of  the  Lord's  anger." 
— Zeph.  2 ;  1-3. 

Regardless  of  his  nationality,  the  man  who 
tries  to  do  right  has  the  desire  for  life;  and  to 
all  such  these  words  should  be  a  comfort,  to 
wit :  "This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might 
know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent." — John  17 :  3. 

The  Jew  and  the  Gentile,  the  bond,  the  op- 
pressed, all,  must  now  abandon  religion,  and 
turn  to  God  and  His  King  and  kingdom.  "Sal- 
vation belongeth  unto  Jehovah."  (Psalm  3:  8, 
A.R.V.)  'He  is  the  fountain  of.  life.'  (Fsalm 
36 :  9 )  He  gives  life  to  those  who  obey  Him. 
(Romans  6:23)  Let  all  sincere  Jews  bear  in 
mind  the  words  of  Jehovah's  prophet,  written 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  love  righteousness, 
to  wit:  "In  that  day  shall  this  song  be  sung 
in  the  land  of  Judah :  We  have  a  strong  city ; 
salvation  will  God  appoint  for  walls  and  bul- 
warks. Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the  righteous 
nation  [The  Theocratic  Government]  which 
keepeth  the  truth  may  enter  in.  Thou  wilt  keep 
him  in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on. 
thee ;  because  he  trusteth  in  thee.  Trust  ye  in 
the  Lord  for  ever ;  for  in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH 
is  everlasting  strength." — Isaiah  26 : 1-4. 


Public  Utilities 


Electricity  in  the  Home 

In  Public  Ownership  of  Public 
Utilities,  Mrs.  R.  B.  McDonnell, 
who  is  in  position  to  be  unusually 
well  informed  on  her  subject,  ex- 
plains that  in  urban  homes  in  the 
United  States  only  35  percent  of  the  women 
are  sweeping,  27  percent  washing  and  10  per- 
cent cooking  electrically,  while  in  the  subur- 
ban homes  only  28  percent  have  light,  7  per- 
cent pump  water  into  the  home,  9  percent 
sweep,  and  mix  dough,  20  percent  iron,  4  per- 
cent cook,  3  percent  separate  milk  and  cream, 
2  percent  sew  and  1  percent  churn  and  wash 
electrically.  She  thinks  it  would  pay  the  av- 
erage American  family  to  spend  a  little  less 
than  $420  a  year  on  automobiles,  $68  on  gaso- 
line, $100  on  tobacco,  $50  on  ice  cream,  $48 

18 


on  candy  and  $28  on  radio  and  spend  a  tittle 
more  than  the  present  $23.08  on  electrical 
appliances. 

Caution  of  Union  Electric  Company 

♦  The  Union  Electric  Company  .of  Missouri 
is  a  cautious  company.  When  the  people  of 
St,  Charles,  Missouri,  became  much  interested 
in  public  ownership  of  the  public  utilities  in 
that  city  the  electric  company  was  so  careful 
that  it  paid  the  salary  of  Leslie  B.  Harrison 
while  he  was  on  the  staff  of  the  St.  Charles 
Cosmos-Monitor,  and  it  gave  the  paper  $1.40 
per  inch  for  Union  Electric  advertising,  which 
was  more  than  five  times  the  usual  rate.  You 
don't  suppose  the  Union  Electric  Company  of 
Missouri  would  resort  to  out-and-out  bribery, 
do  you?  Or  do  you? 

CONSOLATION 


In  the^Rockies"  of  the  U.S.A. 


Bequests 

Until  his  death  in  an  automobile 
~*  accident  three  weeks  ago,  44-year- 
old  Dr.  Arthur  J.  McLean,  of  Port- 
land,  Oregon,  was  commonly  re- 
garded as  the  most  brilliant  brain 
surgeon  in  the  northwest.  Some  of  his  friends 
considered  him  eccentric ;  wealthy,  he  drove 
.an  old  car  and  carried  his  instruments  in  a 
battered  brief  case.  Also,  Dr.  McLean  was 
prematurely  aged.  Last  week  his  fellow  doc- 
tors could  guess  the  reason  why. 

In  a  Portland  court,  Dr.  McLean's  will  had 
been  filed  for  legal  approval.  Prom  its  con- 
tents it  was  fairly  evident  that,  like  many 
gifted  persons,  Dr.  McLean  was  dissatisfied 
with  himself.  It  might  have  been  guessed  that 
he  was*disgusted  with  patients  who  did  not 
pay  bills,  and  deeply  troubled  by  members  of 
his  profession  whose  competence  did  not  meas- 
ure up  to  their  fees. 

After  willing  his  $100,000  estate  to  his 
wife,  Dr.  McLean  made  these  remarkable  be- 
quests: "To  my  name,  oblivion  ...  To  Port- 
land's thieving,  patients  .  .  .  haphazard  care 
.  *  .  To  94  percent  of  Portland's  medical 
practitioners  and  their  ethics  and  the  whole 
.local  organised  medical  profession,  a  lusty, 
rousing  belch."—  The  Pathfinder. 

A  Glimmer  of  Sanity 

♦  A  glimmer  of  sanity  occurred  at  Shelton, 
Washington,  when  the  school  board  tumbled 
to  the  fact  that  the  flag  salute  with  arm  out- 
stretched is  a  gesture  of  Fascism,  and  ordered 
that  the  regular  military  salute  be  substituted. 
But  why  try  to  make  every  little  kid  a  po- 
tential militarist?  Why  ape  Germany  and 
Italy  at  all  ?  Why  not  be  liberty -loving  Amer- 
icans as  before  this  salute  craze  drove  the  chil- 
dren, the  parents,  the  teachers,  the  legislators 
and  the  citizens  nuts? 

Earth's  Biggest  Structure 

♦  The  Grand  Coulee  dam,  on  the  Columbia 
river,  upon  which  7,000  men  are  at  work,  and 
which  will  be  completed  in  1941,  is  four  times 
the  size  of  the  Great  Pyramid  and  will  irrigate 
rich  farm  lands  fifty  miles  square.  The  spill- 
way is  twice  the  height  of  Niagara  Palls.  The 
two  power  houses  are  each  twenty-four  stories 
high,  and  together  can  furnish  enough  power 
to  light  most  of  the  United  States. 

NOVEMBER  28,  1939 


Rift  in  the  Mormon  Lute 

♦  Maybe  the  title  of  this  skit  should  be  "Rift 
in  the  Mormon  Loot"  instead ;  for  it  seems 
some  of  the  Mormon  saints  are  not  just  satis- 
fied with  statements  and  practices  of  the  head 
of  the  church.  In  a  circular  bearing  the  signif- 
icant title  "Temple  Block  Sold",  M.  Peterson, 
Alonzo  Cole  and  Clyde  Neilson  aver  that— 

In  no  sense  did  the  authorities  tell  the  truth 
when  they  said,  at  the  April,  1936,  Conference, 
"The  [Mormon]  Church  has  not  sold  or  mortgaged 
any  of  its  property."  The  official  county  records 
plainly  show  that  Hefaer  J.  Grant  has  sold  Chureh 
properties,  and  said  properties  in  turn  were  used 
by  him  as  pawn  for  debts  incurred  by  borrowing 
millions  from  the  Chase  National  and  other  banks, 
(Hcber  J.  Grant  nor  the  apostles  are  the  Church. 
The  Church  is  the  whole  congregation.  The  selling 
of  the  properties  in  question  literally  amounts  to 
grand  embezzlement  from  the  saints.) 

The  dealings  of  the  Corporation  of  the  President 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
according  to  county  records,  plainly  indicate  that 
this  corporation  is  a  commercial  corporation  which 
deals  in  property,  mortgages,  debts,  securities,  etc. 

If  what  we  say  is  true,  then  Heber  J.  Grant  has 
committed  an  act  of  sacrilege.  The  Tabernacle 'and 
the  Temple,  which  at  one  time  were  dedicated  and 
presented  to  the  Lord  in  heaven  as  gifts  to  Him 
from  the  people,  he  has  sold  to  a  mercenary  cor- 
poration of  his  own  innovation,  and  then  put  these 
properties  belonging  to  the  Lord  in  pawn  to  the 
Chase  National  Bank,  guaranteeing-  to  that  insti- 
tution certain  profits  which  you  and  I  are  bled  for. 
The  Temple  should  be  returned  to  the  Church  and 
again  dedicated  to  the  Lord. 

The  thing  for  these  poor  souls  to  do  is  to 
forsake  religion  and  flee  to  the  Lord,  flee  to 
Christianity,  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of  all 
religion,  including  the  Mormon  variety. 

Three-Hundred-Mile  Crack 

♦  It  is  interesting  that  at  the  same  time  that 
an  Idaho  farm  started  to  sink  toward  sub- 
terranean regions  a  mountain  in  Oregon,  three 
hundred  miles  away,  in  the  Molalia  valley, 
started  to  split  and  at  last  accounts  the  rift 
in  the  mountain  was  100  feet  long  and  80  feet 
deep.  The  presumption  may  be  indulged  that 
the  two  phenomena  are  connected  by  an  un- 
derground fissure,  and  if  a  crack  can  extend 
300  miles,  what  is  to  hinder  it  from  spreading 
until  it  extends  3,000  miles.  In  Armageddon, 
the  Scriptures  suggest,  the  earth  will  he  split 
wide  open,  to  man's  utter  dismay. 

19 


\\\\\\V\NN< 


Object  Lesson  for  God's  Opposers 

THE  LORD  clearly  foretold  His  purpose 
to  vindicate  His  name.  Many  of  the  news 
sheds  of  today,  such  as  the  Daily  News  of 
New  York  city,  fail  to  realize  that  by  casting 
aspersions  and  slander  upon  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses they  put  themselves  squarely  in  the 
path  of  the  Executioner  of  Jehovah,  who  will 
act  to  annihilate  all  of  such  ilk. 

On  June  26,  1939, 
the  Daily  News,  among 
some,  s  e  v  e  n  t  y-five 
newspapers  in  the 
United  States,  carried 
an  account  of  how, 
the  day  before,  at 
New  York's  Madison 
Square  Garden  a 
"riot"  had  occurred, 
which  they  described 
as  a  "riot  over  reli- 
gion", and  claimed 
that  some  in  the  audi- 
ence became  incensed 
at  what  the  speaker 
had  said  regarding 
the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  As  a  sensa- 
tional newspaper, 
they  played  it  up  in 
big  headlines,  showed  pictures  of  several  of 
the  ushers  (who  are  Jehovah's  witnesses)  be- 
ing taken  to  the  lockup,  charged  with  feloni- 
ous assault.  They  made  much  sport  of  Jeho- 
vah's name,  by  endeavoring  to  east  reflection 
on  His  servants.  This  same  procedure  would 
be  expected  from  the  Devil's  organization  and 
was  carried  on  throughout  the  whole  United 
States. 

This  present  article  is  to  give  some  of  these 
newspapers  an  opportunity  to  get  out  of  the 
line  of  the  march  of  Jehovah's  Executioner, 
Christ  Jesus,  by  clearing  up  some  of  their 
lying  accusations.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some 
might  save  their  lives,  because  the  Lord  says 
that  He  takes  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the 
wicked.— -Ezekiel  18;  23;  33:11. 

20 


Immersion  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  at 
Los  Angeles,  California 


The  eases  of  the  three  ushers  which  were 
so  widely  publicized  by  the  newspapers,  which 
ushers  had  acted  at  the  Madison  Square  Gar- 
den to  maintain  order,  and  not  to  engage  in  a 
brawl  as  the  newspapers  would  lead  their 
readers  to  believe,  finally  came  before  three 
judges  of  the  Special  Sessions  Court  of  the 
City  of  New  York  on  the  23d  and  24th  days 
of  October  last.  In  order  that  persons  of  good 
will  might  observe  that  no  partiality  for  the 
Lord's  cause  was  to  be  expected  it  is  here 
stated  that  two  of  these  justices  are  members 
of  the  foremost  religious  organization  in  the 
world,  and  the  third,  who  presided,  is  a  He- 
brew. Thus  we  see  that  to  vindicate  these 
ushers  before  such  a  judiciary  would  mean 
that  there  was  very  little  doubt  in  the  mi?ids 
of  the  members  of  that  court. 

Briefly,  the  facts 
are  these,  as  present- 
ed in  this  trial: 

The  three  ushers 
need  not  be  named, 
except  to  say  that  one 
was  described  in  the 
News  as  the  secretary 
to  the  president  of  the 
Watch  tower  Bible 
and  Tract  Society. 
The  other  two  were 
assigned  as  ushers  in 
the  Garden. 

True  to  their  cus- 
tom, as  has  been  dis- 
closed in  these  pages 
and  in  the  pages  of 
Tke  Nation,  a  part  of 
the  technique  of 
those  who  described 
themselves  as  "for  Father  Cough!  in"  and  as 
'members  of  the  Christian  Front'  or.  "Chris- 
tian Mobilizers",  who  are  definitely  associated 
with  the  Nazi  "Bund"  and  other  totalitarian 
radicals,  and  who  act  specifically  under  the 
command  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy, 
has  been  street  fighting.  It  is  not  the  ordinary 
type  of  fighting,  where  two  men  become  angry 
and  have  an  altercation  and  fight,  but  the 
custom  is  that  which  was  introduced  in  Nazi 
Germany  and  especially  used  in  the  pogroms 
or  riots  against  the  Jews.  The  system  is  to 
hit  somebody  or  to  cry  out  as  though  the 
offender  himself  had  been  hurt;  to  call  up  a 
sympathetic  policeman  and  charge  the  actual 
victim  with  assault. 
Such  is  the  most  villainous  sort  of  bearing 

CONSOLATION 


Trailer  camp  at 

false  witness,  as  denounced  in  the  Bible  book 
of  Deuteronomy.  In  New  York  city  the  so- 
called.  "Coughlinites",  according  to  circum- 
stantial evidence  set  forth  in  many  publica- 
tions, have  definitely  been  using  this  technique 
on  Jews  for  several  months  past.  A  refinement 
of  the  same  system  was  planned  for  Madison 
Square  Garden.  Witnesses  at  the  trial  of  the 
three  ushers  above  mentioned  plainly  present- 
ed the  facts  to  the  court,  that  a  group  of  sev- 
eral hundred  Coughlinites  walked  from  radio 
station  WMCA,  after  they  had  finished  picket- 
ing that  station  for  refusing  to  broadcast 
Coughlin's  speeches,  and  entered  the  Garden, 
all  seating  themselves  in  the  rear  top  balcony, 
just  behind  the  speaker's  platform. 

It  was  testified  {without  proving  who  did 
it)  that  at  a  given  signal  by  the  flashing  of 
lights  in  the  Garden,  which  hundreds  of  wit- 
nesses saw,  a  concerted  disturbance  began  in 
this  balcony.  Besides  loud  booing,  there  were 
shouts  of  "Heil  Hitler"  and  "We  are  for  Hit- 
ler; to  hell  with  everybody  that  is  against 
him"  and  "We  will  kill  these  Jew-lovers". 

'  Many  witnesses  testified  that  this  maraud- 
ing group  brought  along  with  them  copies  of 
Social  Justice  magazine  and  shook  them  in 
the  faces  of  the  ushers,  saying,  "This  is  what 
you  will  get." 

This  conspiracy  was  carried  into  effect  with 
such  precision  and  planning  that  the  speaker 
was  not  heard  in  the  upper  rear  balcony  dur- 
ing the  few  moments  of  the  actual  attempt  to 
disrupt  the  whole  meeting.  The  whole  of  this 
particular  section  of  that  vast  assembly  of 
some  twenty  thousand  persons  was  turned  into 
a  riot  of  major  proportions,  with  the  maraud- 
ing group,  who  plainly  identified  themselves 

NOVEMBER  29,  1938 


Bristol,  England 

as  Coughlinites,  resisting  all  peaceable  efforts 
to  get  them  out. 

Jehovah's  witnesses  were  not  having  a  po- 
litical meeting  in  the  Garden.  Neither  was  it 
an  assembly  of  labor  factions.  Here  was  a 
meeting  planned  with  an  international  radio 
hookup,  so  that  the  speech  was  received  in 
London,  Australia  and  other  places;  and  it 
was  a  message  from  Jehovah  of  hosts.  Jeho- 
vah's witnesses  had  a  responsibility  before  the 
Lord  to  deliver  His  Word  at  this  time,  that 
the  people  might  find  safety.  Their  respon- 
sibility was  to  see  that  this  meeting  went  over, 
if  it  meant  throwing  their  bodies  into  the  gap. 
Much  expense,  infinite  details  and  work  had 
gone  into  this  great  climax  of  an  international 
convention. 

On  the  part  of  those  who  had  authority, 
great  concern  was  felt;  for  their  responsi- 
bility was  not  merely  to  see  that  a  few  thou- 
sand people  heard  a  lecture.  Their  responsi- 
bility was  to  carry  out  the  Lord's  purpose, 
and  for  any  neglect  they  would  answer  to  Him. 

Now  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  people 
who  came  there  to  break  up  this  meeting 
might  have  been  deluded  by  some  silver- 
tongued  demagogue  or  some  other  type  of 
rabble-rouser,  and  that  they  themselves  may 
not  have  been  fully  informed  as  to  what  they 
were  doing.  But  the  fact  remains  that  they 
were  there  setting  themselves  in  the  path  of 
Jehovah's  onward  march,  in  the  way  of  the 
present  progressive  "increase"  of  His  Govern- 
ment, and  it  was  the  duty  of  His  servants  to 
act  at  their  full  strength,  that  His  message 
might  go  forth. 

Not  all  of  these  facts  could,  of  course,  be 
brought  out  in  the  trial  in  the  New  York 

21 


court,  which  limits  testimony,  and  its  judges 
are  desirous  of  grinding  out  ease  after  ease, 
since  they  have  a  great  volume  of  eases  to  try. 
But  it  was  shown  that  the  ushers  who  were 
on  trial  for  "assault"  went  deliberately  into 
thfis  section  where  the  disturbance  broke  out, 
made  every  effort  to  remote  the  disturbers, 
and  when  the  ushers  themselves  were  attacked 
by  some  <>f  these  lawless  ones  they  resisted 
and  demeaned  themselves  like  men.  The  case 
of  the  prosecution  against  the  ushers  (handled 
by  the  district  attorney's  office)  on  the  com- 
plaint of  some  of  this  radical  group  who  had 
been  dealt  with  firmly  by  the  ushers,  was  a 
tissue  of  lies.  It  was  the  same  old  technique 
again,  of  whining  that  they  had  been  hurt,  of 
making  a  complaint  that  some  one  had  hit 
them,  when  in  reality  such  was  an  entirely 
false  charge  and  those  only  were  hurt  who  had 
violently  and  wrongfully  attempted  to  carry 
out  their  wicked  purpose  to  break  up  that 
peaceful  assembly. 

Before  the  judges  of  the  Special  Sessions 
Court  ali  of  these  facts  were  plainly  brought 
out,  and  it  was  indisputably  shown  that  the 
complaints  of  the  fanatical  disturbers  were 
groundless  and  their  sworn  testimony  in  sup- 
port thereof  was  perjured. 

Perhaps  the  most  dramatic  episode  in  the 
affair  occurred  during  the  testimony  of  a  man 
who  appeared  on  behalf  of  the  disturbers.  He 
testified  that  he  had  witnessed  an  assault  made 
by  one  of  the  ushers  on  two  people.  During 
his  story  of  the  event  he  located  it  first  as  hav- 
ing happened  on  the  top  landing,  then  on  the 
middle  landing,  and  finally  somewhere  on  the 
bottom  steps.  Since  it  had  been  established, 
during  the  course  of  the  trial,  that  the  dis- 
turbing group  was  made  up  entirely  of  the 
Coughlin  admirers,  this  witness  was  asked 
whether  he  was  a  seller  of  Social  Justice  mag- 
azine. He  replied,  "I  never  have  sold  Social 
Justice  in  my  life."  Thereupon  defendants' 
attorney  brought  forth  a  photograph  of  that 
witness  with  a  copy  of  Social  Justice  being 
held  by  himself  above  his  own  head.  The  wit- 
ness looked  at  the  picture  and  admitted  that 
it  was  a  likeness  of  himself,  and  then  he  said, 
"Yes,  one  time  I  was  up  on  Lexington  Avenue 
and  a  friend  of  mine  was  selling  Social  Justice 
and  he  wanted  to  go  in  and  get  a  cup  of  coffee, 
so  I  held  his  magazine  for  him."  At  this  point 
the  court  took  over  the  examination  of  this 
witness  and  the  assistant  district  attorney 
felt  like  crawling  into  a  hole. 

The  court  asked,  "IIow  long  was  your 

22 


friend  inside  for  the  cup  of  coffee?"  Aflswfiri 
"About  ten  minutes,"  Then  the  court,  con- 
tinued: "You  just  stated  you  had  never  "sold 
Social  Justice?"  Answer;  "I  held  the  maga- 
zine up  but  I  didn't  sell  any." 

Court;  "Why  did  you  hold  it  up!" 

Witness :  "Well,  he  told  me  to  hold  it  up." 

Court :  "If  some  one  asked  for  a  copy  would 
you  sell  it?" 

Witness:  "Yes,  but  I  am  not  selling  Social  . 
Justice," 

Then  the  court  returned  the  picture  to  him, 
asking,  "Did  you  say  anything  while  you  were 
holding  the  magazine?" 

Answer;  "No." 

Court ;  "Was  it  a  hot  day  when  the  picture 

was  taken?" 

Answer:  "I  don't  think  so." 

Court:  "Well,  why  is  your  mouth  open  as 
the  picture  shows?"  ' 

Answer:  "Why,  I  had  to'say  Social  Jus- 
tice." 

Court :  "You  mean  to  say  you  were  hollering 
'Social  Justice'  and  were  not  selling  it?" 
Answer:  "No." 

Court :  "Did  you  ever  relieve  another  friend 
while  he  went  to  get  a  cup  of  coffee  ?" 

Answer:  "About  twice." 

Court:  "What  do  you  mean,  'About  twice'?" 

Answer:  "I  am  not  ashamed  to  sell  Social 
Justice."  , 

Court ;  "Certainly  not ;  but  are  you  sure  you 
didn't  sell  Serial  Justice  several  other  times? 
Suppose  these  people  present  another_picture 
of  you  selling  Social  Justice  somewhere  else?" 

Another  witness  testified  that  he  had  gone 
to  Madison  Square  Garden  on  June  25  because 
he  saw  it  was  a  free  lecture,  and  that  he  did 
not  know  that  Judge  Rutherford  would  speak. 
When  confronted  with  one  of  the  leaflets  ad- 
vertising the  meeting  and  which  showed  a  pic- 
ture of  the  speaker  he  claimed  that  it  was  a 
sound  truck  which  had  interested  him  in  going 
to  the  Garden.  When  confronted  with  an  ad- 
vertisement which  was  carried  by  the  sound 
truck  with  a  likeness  thereon  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford, this  witness  almost  curled  up.  But  when 
another  witness  not  connected  with  Jehovah's 
organization  said  that  he  had  seen  this  same 
person  up  in  The  Bronx  delivering  speeches  for 
the  "Christian  Front",  the  face  of  the  witness 
thus  described  fell.  He  knew  the  finger  of 
ignominy  was  pointed  at  him  as  a  member  of 
the  notorious  bunch  of  gangsters,  and  that  he 
was  thus  tied  in  with  the  effort  to  break  up  the 
Garden  meeting. 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  warriors,  126  strong,  relaxing  after  the 
battles  of  Mansura,  Bunkie  and  Marksville,  La. 

One  not  familiar  wth  the  procedure  in  New 
York  courts,  or  not  having  an  appreciation 
of  the  vast  number  of  cases  which  must  be 
disposed  of  in  those  courts,  can  hardly  under- 
stand the  difficulty  of  getting  in  all  this  testi- 
mony in  a  case  of  simple  assault.  Be  it  said 
for  the  judges,  that  although  impatient  with 
defendants'  attorney  when  he  plainly  showed 
them  why  consideration  ought  to  be  given  to 
the  type  of  the  meeting,  and  to  what  plans 
had  been  made  to  provide  for  the  public  and 
assure  their  safety,  those  judges  consented  to 
listen  to  the  evidence  for  nearly  two  days.  In- 
deed, these  ushers  were  in  the  lions'  den,  as 
was  Daniel,  •  because  this  court  is  one  which 
customarily  convicts.  But  the  Lord  having 
premised  that  He  will  deliver  those  who  put 
their  trust  in  Him,  and  since  His  name  was 
involved  in  the  great  proclamation  that  issued 
from  Madison  Square  Garden,  the  three  ushers 
left  the  courtroom  praising  the  Lord  for  hav- 
ing had  a  part  in  honoring  His  name  and  act- 
ing for  its  vindication.  Two  of  the  three  ushers 
were  wholly  acquitted,  and  the  third  one, 
whose  accuser  failed  to  appear  in  court,  was 
unconditionally  dismissed  by  the  court. 

Let  it  be  said  for  the  attorneys  who  handled 
the  case  for  the  ushers  that  they  had  a  deep 
concern  in  discharging  their  duties  and  in  ac- 
complishing the  acquittal  of  their  clients,  and 
they  did  a  skillful  and  commendable  job.  But 
above  all,  they  had  received  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  this  they  should  be  very  grate- 
ful. "Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is 
Jehovah." 

Now,  a  month  since  the  trial,  only  one  of  the 
seventy-odd  newspapers  of  the  United  States 
which  blared  forth  evil  and  false  reports  about 
the  Lord's  servants  has  carried  an  account  of 

NOVEMBER  29,  1939 


At  Montreal  Kingdom  Hall,  answering  the  question 
"How  many  ex- Catholics  are  in  the  audience?" 
— A  90-pcrcent  showing  of  hands 

the  acquittal  of  those  who  were  maligned. 
These  same  agencies  who  think  they  have  a 
comer  on  all  wisdom  will  be  shocked  when 
called  to  account  by  the  Lord  himself  for  their 
wickedness.  It  will  come  as  a  jolt  to  the  "all- 
knowing"  press  that  their  course  of  action 
against  The  Theocracy  was  foretold  by  the 
Lord  several  thousand  years  ago  and  that  the 
period  to  their  history  was  set  to  end  next 
following.  Perhaps  when  they  learn  that  the 
Hierarchy  has  been  kidding  them  about  fur- 
nishing fire  insurance  against  the  punishment 
they  deserve,  tbese  propaganda  systems  will 
see  the  simple  truth  that  it  did  not  pay  to 
lie  about  the  Lord's  people  at  the  cost  of  their  . 
own  eternal  destruction.  Perhaps  this  is  too  , 
simple  for  the  "arbiters  of  wisdom"  to  com- 
prehend. 

The  point  is  that  the  distorted  press  ac- 
counts which  defamed  Jehovah's  witnesses  in 
reality  defamed  the  name  of  the  Most  High 
God.  If  any  such  offenders  wish  to  square 
themselves  with  the  Lord  before  the  catastro- 
phe of  Armageddon  is  upon  them,  they  will 
do  well  to  clear  up  their  former  misstatements. 
They  had  best  act  quickly  to  disabuse  the 
minds  of  the  readers  who  were  deceived.  If 
they  merely  made  an  error  they  should  be 
glad  to  make  what  amends  they  can  and  cor- 
rect through  their  publications  the  libelous 
insinuation  that  the  Lord's  organization  is 
one  of  brawlers.  Let  the  discomfiture  of  the 
"Coughlinites"  who  failed  in  their  vicious 
attempt  to  block  Jehovah's  great  proclamation 
of  June  25,  and  got  "busted  heads"  for  their 
pains,  remain  as  an  object  lesson  to  all  who 
oppose  the  King.  The  news  scribblers  who  pre- 
sumed to  slander  the  name  of  Jehovah  would 

23 


well  take  into  consideration  the  sore  pates  of 
these  deluded  fellows.  If  they  do  not  they  will 
be  ground  to  powder  by  the  onrushing  army 
of  Jehovah's  invisible  hosts  led  by  His  Exe- 
cutioner. 

The  time  of  those  who  fight  against  Jeho- 
vah God  is  becoming  shorter  and  shorter.  The 
Devil  and  his  hordes  know  that  they  have  but 
a  little  while  to  carry  on  their  wickedness. 
They  strive  desperately  to  turn  every  person 
against  God.  These  demons  enter  into  in- 
dividuals, possess  their  minds,  and  foree  such 
willing  subjects  to  do  their  bidding.  Even  "in 
the  courtroom,  when  the  complaining  wit- 
nesses (Coughlinites)  began  to  see  that  the 
case  was  going  against  them,  several  hollered 
out,  "Lies,"  another  emitted  a  superstitious 
oath,  whereupon  they  were  ejected  by  the 
Court  attendant.  These  people  were  obviously 
possessed  by  evil  forces. 1 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  Hall,  Glasgow 

Now  let  the  responsible  parties  of  the  news 
sheets  that  tc  k  sides  with  the  enemies  of 
Jehovah  call  to  mind  that  it  is  plainly  stated 
in  His  Word  that  the  wicked  He  will  destroy. 
(Psalm  145:20)  Among  those  wicked  are  the 
perjurers  and  false  witnesses.  (Proverbs 
6:16-19;  Deuteronomy  19:16-19)  If  they 
wish  to  do  right  they  can  explain  to  their 
readers  they  formerly  deceived  that  Jehovah's 
witnesses  did  not  provoke  a  brawl  at  the  Gar- 
den, nor  did  Judge  Rutherford  make  one 
single  aspersion  on  the  Catholic  Church  which 
caused  the  outbreak,  but  that  the  whole  dis- 
turbance was  prearranged  by  conspiracy ;  and 
that  the  action  of  the  ushers  was  to  resist  law- 
breakers and  defend  the  responsibility  Jeho- 
vah had  imposed  on  them.  A  Court  of  two 
Catholics  and  a  Jew  found  that  Jehovah's 
24 


witnesses  were  acting  within  theik  bights. 
If  the  Press  does  not  choose  to  clear  the  mat- 
ter up  in  the  public  interest,  it  will  profitably 
observe  an  object  lesson :  Several  individuals 
whose  sore  heads  and  other  parts  remind  them 
that  they  received  justice  which  was  not  so 
social,  as  the  result  of  fighting  against  Gob. 

Nervousness  and  Protection 

♦  A  good  little  woman  in  Ohio,  living  in  a 
secluded  spot,  was  attacked  by  two  men  on  the 
way  home,  late  at  night.  Unable  to  recall,  in 
her  nervousness,  much  of  the  text  of  Psalm 
91 : 4,  but  having  in  mind  the  spirit  of  it,  she 
shouted  with  all  her  might,  "Feathers  and 
wings,  feathers  and  wings."  The  men  were 
much  surprised,  and  one  said  to  the  other," 
"Oh,  she  is  crazy ;  let  her  go,"  and  home  she 
went,  secureJy  trusting  in  the  promise  indicat- 
ed.— Mrs,  Carrie  Tobias,  Ohio. 


Immersion  scene  at  Montreal,  Quebec 

Spokesmen  for  Two  Governments 

♦  An  Ohio  witness  heard  an  admirer  of  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt  express  his  keen  apprecia- 
tion of  the  great  address  he  had  heard  "the 
president"  give  from  Madison  Square  Garden 
on  the  afternoon  of  June  25, 1939,  He  thought 
it  eminently  fitting  that  "the  president" 
should  publicly  take  his  stand  by  the  Scrip- 
tures :  that  it  was  the  most  wonderful  lecture 
he  had  ever  heard  in  his  life.  When  his  atten- 
tion was  drawn  to  the  fact  that  he  had  been 
listening  to  Judge  Rutherford,  and  hot  to 
Mr.  Roosevelt,  he  stated,  "I  would  not  have 
listened  if  I  had  known  it  was  that  Rutherford 
fellow,  but  it  was  a  grand  speech  even,  if  Jie 
did  give  it." 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Russia 


One  Night's  Torture 

mmm  Not  a  person  in  the  world  outside 
■Eo^^  of  Russia  believes  that  all  the  men 
SprT^Ok  that  started  the  Russian  revolution 
.^J^'k:  had  proved  false  to  its  aims  and 
^SL^S  that  only  Stalin  the  Murderer  had 
been  faithful.  One  after  another  the  heads  of 
great  departments  were  arrested  and,  after  due 
preparation,  Russian  style,  came  out  in  court 
and  "confessed"  the  crimes  with  which  they 
were  charged,  and  were  then  butchered  like  so 
many  sheep.  In  the  latest  batch  of  twenty-one, 
one  man,  Nikolai  Krestinsky,  nine  years  Rus- 
sian ambassador  to  Germany,  denied  his  guilt, 
but  after  one  more  night  of  torture  in  Lubian- 
ka  prison  he  was  ready  to  die  and  the  next  day, 
in  a  weak  voice,  made  the  expected  "confes- 
sion" which  could  only  be  followed  by  death. 
Mussolini  said,  according  to  Popolo  d' Italia, 
Stalin  had  turned  Fascist.  He  ought  to  be 
ashamed  of  his  convert,  though  it  takes  a  great 
stretch  of  the  imagination  to  think  of  Musso- 
lini as  being  ashamed  of  anything.  In  each 
of  his  mass  murders,  miscalled  "trials",  Stalin 
spared  two  or  three,  and  it  was  in  the  hope  of 
being  one  of  the  spared  ones  that  all  complied 
with  the  grotesque  demands  of  the  torturers 
that  they  "confess"  whatever  they  were  sup- 
posed to  confess. 

Russia's  Maginot  Line 

♦  Following  the  general  example  of  France 
and  Germany,  Russia  is  now  building  a  new 
Maginot  line  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Black  Sea. 
Forests  are  being  removed,  populations  are 
being  transferred,  and  transportation  arteries, 
including  bridges,  are  being  mined,  in  antici- 
pation of  the  day  when  Hitler  proceeds  to 
carry  out  his  idea  to  seize  the  Ukraine,  with 
its  vast  stores  of  wheat,  coal,  iron,  manganese 
and  other  metals  and  swim  in  the  wealth  which 
he  believes  awaits  him. 

Ten  Admirals  Bumped  Off 

♦  The  Maniac  at  Moscow  continues  to  carry 
on  his  'program  of  eliminating  everybody  he 
does  not  like.  Within  the  past  year  he  caused 
to  be  put  to  death  the  ten  most  prominent 
admirals  of  the  Russian  navy,  with  hosts  of 
other  naval  men.  The  official  excuse  is  that 
the  men  slain  had  as  their  objective  a  defen- 
sive navy,  whereas  the  Soviet  wants  an  offen- 
sive one,  able  to  go  anywhere  and  do  as  it  likes. 

NOVEMBER  89,  1939 


Moscow  to  Have  Tallest  Building 

♦  At  a  cost  of  $20,000,000  Moscow  is  building 
what  it  is  claimed  will  be  the  tallest  structure 
in  the  world.  Details  are  lacking,  but  at  the 
base  will  be  two  immense  auditoriums,  one 
of  which  will  have  a  dome  thirty  stories  high 
and  will  cover  two  acres.  Two  acres  of  seats 
can  be  removed  by  pressing  a  button.  By  press- 
ing other  buttons  a  swimming  pool,  a  skating 
rink,  a  circus  arena,  a  revolving  stage  and  a 
moving  picture  screen  can  be  produced.  The 
entire  vast  structure,  of  unknown  height,  will 
be  surmounted  by  the  largest  statue  ever 
sculptured  by  man,  a  figure  of  Lenin.  This 
will  make  all  these  other  statue  builders,  that 
are  so  eager  to  chisel  out  the  biggest  foolish- 
ness, feel  like  thirty  cents  in  pennies.  The 
Lenin  statue  will  be  300  feet  high.  Russia  is 
today  one  of  the  most  highly  religious  coun- 
tries on  earth.  It  worships  Lenin,  and  Stalin, 
atheism,  and  its  own  belly. 

What  Did  Sergei  Do  With  It? 

♦  If,  as  alleged  by  the  newspapers  of  Russia, 
the  metropolitan  Sergei,  acting  patriarch  and 
supreme  haad  of  the  Orthodox  church  in  Rus- 
sia, expended  $250  a  day  on  champagne,  he 
must  have  had  lots  of  company,  and  there  may 
be  something  to  the  claim  that  he  was  but  one 
of  a  big  flock  of  priests  and  nuns  dancing  and 
drinking  in  one  of  the  underground  convents 
that  his  particular  church  considered  a  nat- 
ural perquisite  of  their  religion. 

The  World's  Best  Atlas 

♦  George  B.  Cressey,  famous  geographer  of 
Syracuse  University,  claims  that  the  new 
Soviet  atlas,  in  three  volumes,  at  $40  per 
volume,  is  far  and  away  the  best  atlas  in  the 
world.  The  sheets  have  been  printed  by  the 
offset  method,  with  as  many  as  twenty  colors 
on  some  maps.  The  colors  are  harmonious 
and  the  registration  perfect.  Unfortunately, 
the  language  throughout  is  Russian. 

"Assignment  in  Utopia" 

♦  A  socialism  that  offers  to  fill  the  bellies  of 
its  people  but  retains  the  privilege  of  slitting 
those  bellies  at  will  is  reactionary :  it  cancels 
out  ages  of  struggle  and  costly  vietory  in  the 
domain  of  the  human  spirit. — Eugene  Lyons, 
in  his  work,  Assignment  in  Utopia— Soviet 
Russia. 

25 


Science 


The  Secret  of  Burning  Coal 


so  that  onc-haJf  of  the;  burning  eoal  is  left  ex- 
posed and  thus  the  flame  remains  intact  and 
can  burn  off  the  volatile  matter  given  off  or 
distilled  off  by  the  fresh  fuel  when  applied. 


i:  .     ,Jf  you  give  the  furnace  too  much  air,  you 
'•    -waste  heat  up  the  chimney,  because  the  excess 
air  has  to  be  heated.  And  if  you  give  the  fur- 
.  -  naee  too  little  air,  you  waste  heat  in  the  fuel 
residues  in  the  form  of  unburned  carbon  in 
the  ash  and  smoke  in  the  stack.  The  conclu- 
sion is  that  the  furnace  should  be  operated 
'■'  with  the  correct  ratio  between  coal  and  air. 
,    — The  International  Engineer. 

Job  Ahead  for  Jonadabs 

♦  Pro!  Walter  Hallstein,  University  of  Ros- 
tock, Germany,  figures  it'  out  scientifically 
that  the  earth  will  maintain  32,000,000,000 

;.  ,  people.  To  be  sure,  the  Creator  could  so  ar- 
~  range  matters  that  it  would  sustain  several 
times  that  number,  The  Jonadabs,  tffe  faithful 
people  of  good  will,  in  fulfilling  the  divine 
mandate  to  "fill  the  earth",  will  undoubtedly 
be' able  eventually  to  count  their  descendants 
by  the  thousands.  It  is  the  plain  intent  of  the 
Creator  that  the  vindication  of  His  name, 
which  will  take  place  shortly,  at  Armageddon, 
shall  be  told  to  these  forever  and  forever. 

Makes  Glass  Invisible 

♦  At  the  General  Electric  laboratories  in 
Schenectady,  Dr.  Katherine  B.  Blodgett,  fa- 
mous scientist,  discovered  that  by  dipping 
glass  forty-four  times  in  a  new  chemical  com- 
bination a  film  is  produced  about  four-mil- 
lionths  of  an  inch  thick.  This  film  is  just  thick 
enough  to  counteract  all  reflected  light,  with 
the  result  that  the  glass  is  entirely  invisible. 

Samples  from  Seven  Miles  Down 

♦  A  tapered  steel  rope,  constructed  of  the 
finest  quality  of  steel  obtainable,  is  now  used 
to  bring  to  the  surface  samples  of  materials 
which  lie  seven  miles  below  the  surface  of  the 
ocean.  It  is  found  that  as  the  waters  increase 
in  depth  the  soils  at  the  ocean  bottom  become 
much  more  concentrated  in  radium  content. 

26 


Vitamin  A  Relieves  Eyes, 

Improves  Color  Matching 

♦  Mansfield,  Ohio — -How  Vitamin  A  can 
improve  color  matching  efficiency,  relieve  eye 
fatigue  and  improve  the  general  health  of 
certain  types  of  industrial  workers  is  revealed 
by  two  eye  specialists  here. 

Observations  on  a  group  of  inspectors 
matching  colors  on  a  production  line  con- 
vinced the  experimenters  that  the  men  were 
not  regenerating  their  "visual  purple"  fast 
enough,  (Visual  purple  is  a  substance  In  the 
retina  of  the  eye  closely  connected  with  the 
process  of  seeing,  particularly  colors.)  Know- 
ing that  the  body's  process  of  producing 
visual  purple  requires  the  presence  of  Vita- 
min A,  the,  doctors  prescribed  three  10,000- 
unit  capsules  of  carotene-in-oil  daily. 

At  the  end  of  seven  months  the  specialists 
reported  an  increase  in  the  regeneration  of 
visual  purple  from  50  to  100  percent;  more 
than  75  percent  improvement  in  color  match- 
ing efficiency,  and  an  appreciable  improve- 
ment in  health,  particularly  where  fatigue, 
headache  and  eyestrain  formerly  .were  chronic. 
—Solvent  News. 

Dirty  Trick  on  Rats 

♦  Newspapers  entitle  a  story  of  how  a  pro- 
fessor drove  ■  rats  crazy,  "Dirty  Trick  on 
Bats" ;  and  it  seems  to  be  all  of  that.  He  fixed 
up  a  contrivance- by  which  rats  were  forced 
to  jump  toward  one  or  another  of  two  cards. 
They  finally  came  to  learn  that  when  they 
jumped  to  the  left  the  card  fell  down  and  they 
found  themselves  in  peace  and  safety.  Then 
he  switched  the  cards  and  when  the  rat 
jumped  he  got  his  nose  bumped  and  no  food 
at  all.  After  a  while  he  refused  to  jump  at 
all  or  even  to  eat;  and  his  opinion  of  the 
scientist  is  the  same  as  yours.  But  the  scientist 
got  $1,000  reward  for  his  dirty  trick. 

Mountings  for  the  Big  Telescope 

♦  About  100  tons  of  the  mountings  for  the 
big  telescope  at  Mount  Palomar,  California, 
were  shipped  by  steamer  from  Philadelphia. 
The  largest  single  piece  was  46  feet  long,  10 
feet  wide  and  12  feet  high,  and  weighed  45 
tons.  The  complete  telescope  structure  will 
weigh  about  1,000,000  pounds  and  be  so  deli- 
cately balanced  that  a  J -horsepower  motor 
will  operate  it. 

CONSOLATION 


Protestantism 


An  Ideal  Candidate " 

(Xr^Sfl)  Religious  seminaries  are,  as  is  well 
^|  *  y/  known,  establishments  where  young 
^jjjjjjfcjL  mm  are  taught  higher  criticism, 
Hm^B  hypocrisy  and  ali  the  humbug  of 

™il^B  religion;  in  short,  incubators  pro- 
ducing atheists  and#dyed-in-the-wool  children 
of  the  Devil,  ft  is  not  often,  however,  that  an 
avowed  atheist  and  infidel  suddenly  expresses 
the  desire  to  become  a  country  parson. 

In  the  year  1929  John  Middleton  Muriy, 
one  of  the  leaders  of  the  "advanced  intellec- 
tuals" in  Great  Britain,  wrote  a  book  entitled 
"God",  in  which  he  declared  that,  as  far  as  he 
was  concerned,  God  did  not  exist;  thus  prov- 
ing himself  foolish.  (Psalm  53 Among  other 
thiflgs,  his  book  contained  the  foHowing  re- 
marks: "God  does  not  exist."  "There  is  no 
place  for  God  in  the  universe."  "There  have 
been  moments  in  my  life  when  I  would  have 
given  my  very  soul  to  have  had  a  God  to  pray 
to;  when  I  sought  him  in  loneliness  and  bitter- 
ness and  despair.  I  could  not  find  him  then.  I 
do  not  need  him  now."  "The  day  of  religion  is 
over." 

Although  he  did  not  realize  the  fact,  the  last 
statement  is  the  only  true  one. 

Murry  has  now  entered  a  theological  college 
and  intends  to  become  a  country  parson ;  for, 
among  other  mistaken  ideas,  he  thinks  it  neces- 
sary to  perpetuate  English  village  life,  and  to 
do  that  it  is,  according  to  him,  necessary  to 
hold  the  young  people  together  by  means  of 
religion. 

His  "conversion",  he  has  stated,  is  due  to  a 
hatred  of  Hitler,  and  not,  as  one  might  expect, 
to  repentance  for  the  blasphemous  book  of 
which  he  is  author,  and  to  a  desire  to  serve 
the  Creator,  if  he  has  reached  the  point  where 
he  believes  in  the  hitter's  existence.  Probably 
the  theological  college  will  succeed  in  remov- 
ing all  traces  of  such  a  belief  if  it  does  exist. 

Murry  heard  Hitler  speak  on  the  night  after 
the  "purge"  of  June,  1934,  when  so  many  of 
Hitler's  friends  and  comrades  were  butchered. 
In  his  s;eech  Hitler  said,  "I  only  incarnate 
law  and  justice,"  and  implied  that  no  trial 
had  been  necessary.  "I  felt  just  blank  despair 
when  I  heard  that,"  Murry  said  in  an  inter- 
view. "You  may  think  me  fantastic,  but  I  said 
to  myself:  This  is  what  the  Bible  meant  by 
Anti-Christ.  I  was  immediately  forced  back 
to  traditional  Christian  belief,  to  the  Church 

NOVEMBER  29,  1B39 


of  England  wljich  I  had  so  belittled.  Hitler 
was  responsible  for  the  final  stage  in  ray 
evolution." 

If  the  "Church  of  England"  is  hard  up  for 
recruits,  and  it  seems  that  it  is,  it  might  do 
well  to  get  prospective  candidates  to  listen  to 
Hitler  and  to  distribute  copies  of  Mem  Kampf. 
On  the  contrary,  the  best  thing  that  can  be 
done  if  the  same  organization  is  to  lose  mem- 
bers is  for  the  people  to  learn  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Jehovah  and  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
Bible  and  literature  explaining  the  Bible. 

Without  passing  judgment  on  the  sincerity 
of  Murry,  it  is  safe  to  state  that  if  he  is  honest 
he  will  sec  through  the  sham  and  humbug  of 
the  Church  of  England  and  religion  generally. 
If  he  is  not,  he  will  share  the  fate  of  all  reli- 
gionists in  Armageddon,  when  Satan's  brood, 
will  be  destroyed  for  ever. — J.  A.  Williams, 
Lithuania. 

Preached  on  Nephew 

♦  The  papers  do  not  say  that  the  "Reverend" 
S.  Fraser  Langford,  pastor  of  the  First  Bap- 
tist church  of  Ocean  Park,  California, 
preached  on  a  cockfight  or  a  tussle  for  mastery 
between  a  couple  of  bulldogs.  No,  it  was.  on 
nothing  unspiritual  like  that.  What  he 
preached  on,  the  Bible  having  lost  interest  for 
him  and  for  his  fioek  because  of  him,  was  his 
own  nephew,  Douglas  Corrigan,  aviator,  the 
same  young  man  that  allegedly  read  his  com- 
pass upside  down  and  so  landed  in  Ireland 
instead  of  California.  The  pews  were  full  of 
people  and  the  pulpit  was  full  of  prunes.  The 
show  was  worth  a  couple  of  shirt  buttons. 

A  Kick  from  the  Butler 

♦  In  his  church  paper  the  "Reverend" 
Leonard  Spiller,  of  St.  Martin's  church,  West 
Acton,  London,  expostulated  as  follows: 

We  should  be  grateful  if  communicants-  would 
take  only  a  tiny  sip  from  the  chalice.  Three  times 
recently  it  has  been  necessary  to  reconsecrate  wine, 
although  plenty  of  wine  was  put  in  the  chalice  At 
first.  One  of  the  first  communicants  practically 
drained  the  chalice. 

Biblical  Illiterates 

♦  Dr.  Charles  Arbuekle,  professor  of  homi- 
letics  at  Andover  Newton  theological  school, 
declares  that  the  present  crop  of  theological 
students  are  Biblical  illiterates,  with  an  as- 
tonishing  lack  of  Biblical  knowledge. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  II emery  (London) 


Contrasts 

•  One  outstanding  difference  between  Nazi 
totalitarianism  and  the  democratic  kind  under 
which  Britain  is  now  governed  is  the  liberty 
of  the  subject  to  say  what  he  thinks,  and  un- 
der ordinary  circumstances  to  do  as  he  wishes, 
always  excepting  in  matters  that  are  treason- 
able, or  openly  or  suspected  as  detrimental 
to  the  State.  He  is  free  to  express  his  criticism 
openly,  and  his  newspapers  have  the  same 
liberty.  He  is.  not  afraid  of  a  spy  listening  to 
what  he  has  to  say ;  he  is  free  to  turn  his  radio 
set  to  listen  to  any  foreign  speaker  denounce 
his  country  and  its  politicians,  whereas  in  Ger- 
many and  under  Nazi  rule  listening  in  to 
broadcasts  from  Britain  is  not  only  forbidden 
but  has  heavy  and  drastic  punishments  for 
those  who  are  caught  listening.  This  inherit- 
ance of  a  free  people  is  a.  most  treasured  pos- 
session, and  it  is  not  a  matter  for  surprise  that 
there  are  watchful  eyes  turned  towards  any 
action  that  even  appears  as  if  officialdom  were 
acting  aggressively. 

Great  Efforts  and  Great  Problems 

•  In  its  preparations  for  taking  over  the  con- 
cerns and  the  care  of  a  big  family  of  45,000,000 
persons  the  Government  has  taken  on  an 
enormously  heavy  job.  In  its  wisdom,  Parlia- 
ment, all  parties  agreeing,  has  given  the  vari- 
ous tasks  to  several  ministries  each  of  which 
has  authority  to  make  orders  which  have  the 
force  of  an  act  of  Parliament  itself.  Penal- 
ties are  set  for  refusal  to  obey,  or  for  neglect 
to  coniform  to  the  orders  of  these  ministries, 
and  the  ordinary  means  of  appeal  are  not 
available.  The  ministries  got  busy,  and  the 
whole  of  the  country  is  flooded  with  rules 
and  regulations.  It  must  be  presumed  that  the 
intentions  of  ■  Parliament  are  wholly  for  the 
good  and  the  welfare  of  the  people,  and  the 
same  will  be  granted  for  those  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  management  of  the  various 
ministries;  but  the  urgency  of  the  work  and 
its  magnitude  have  perhaps  unavoidably  kid 
to  some  confusion  and  even  to  failure.  The 
fish  supply  of  the  country  was  controlled,  but 
either  because  of  management  or  the  inherent 

28 


wrongness  of  the  scheme  the  whole  business 
was  thrown  into  confusion.  It  docs  seem  that 
there  was  something  wrong  when,  as  reported, 
fish  caught  in  English  waters,  or  landed  in  an 
English  port,  was  seiit  to  the  north  of  Scot- 
land to  be  marketed,  and  then  to  be  sent  back 
to  England  to  be  retailed.  Billingsgate,  Lon- 
don's fish  market,  was  closed :  it  was  subjected 
to  a  general  evacuation  idea,  a  scheme  which 
"emptied"  London  of  many  of  the  banks' 
offices,  insurance  offices,  and  also  government 
offices,  as  well  as  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
young  children.  A  fish  center  was  set  going  in 
some  unannounced  place  in  the  southern  coun- 
ties ;  but  the  scheme  was  a  failure,  and 
Billingsgate  is  once  more  itself.  Other  failures 
might  be  noted;  but  on  the  other  hand  there 
is  no  possible  question  that  the  nation's  sup- 
plies are  being  handled  to  general  benefit. 
Those  who  are  responsible  are  undoubtedly 
laboring  hard  to  make  the  very  best  service 
available;  but  undoubtedly  there  are  many 
officials  clothed  with  a  bit  of  extra  authority 
and  who  have  not  learned  to  use  it  for  the 
public  good. 

Evacuation 

•  The  evacuation  of  the  children  from  Lon- 
don and  most  of  the  large  cities  and  towns 
was  effected  with  success ;  but  the  settling 
down  has  brought  many  problems,  some  of 
them  difficult.  Many  of  the  children  and  their 
mothers,  transplanted  abruptly  into  condi- 
tions of  life  in  country  villages,  have  given 
much  trouble  to  the  local  authorities  into 
whose  care  they  were  put.  Some  parents  have 
refused  to  stay,  and  some  mothers  whose  chil- 
dren were  taken  away  have  gone  for  them 
and  brought  them  back.  Schooling  in  the  vil- 
lages, and  for  those  now  in  the  towns,  is  one 
of  the  problems.  In  the  towns  the  schools  are 
closed,  and  it  is  said  that  in  Manchester  there 
are  at  least  95,000  children  who  are  in  the 
homes  and  the  streets  having  no  schooling. 
And  the  fitting  in  in  the  homes  of  the  people 
has  brought  troubles  and  sorrows  to  many. 
But  there  is  a  great  advantage  to  a  very  large 
number  of  children  :  they  are  out  of  the  streets 
and  perhaps  slums  and  into  the  open  fresh 
air  of  the  country,  and  will  without  question 
get  the  advantage  which  life  in  the  open  giws. 

Stories  both  pathetic  and  humorous  are 
told.  A  woman  helper,  relating  some  of  her 
experiences,  tells  how  she  gave  a  youngster  a 
shilling,  bidding  him  go  to  the  local  grocery 
for  a  half  poimd  of-  butter.  The  nipper  put 

CONSOLATION 


Jjie  money  on' the  table,  saying,  "I  shan't  need 
that,  lidy :  I  always  lift  it  for  mother,  and  I'll 
dp  it  for  yon."  Another  tells  of  putting  two 
young  things  to  bed,  but  going  into  the  room 
later  to  see  them,  and  finding  them  under  the 
bed.  When  roused  and  gotten  from  under  it, 
they  §aid  that  at'home  their  father  and  mother 
slept  in  their  bed  and  they  slept  under  it! 
Others  tell  of  the  affection  of  the  children  in 
response  to  care  to  which  apparently  they 
were  not  accustomed.  The  costs  of  this  evacua- 
tion have  been,  and  must  continue  to  be  very 
heavy,  and  certainly  if  the  war  should  last 
three  years  the  problem  is  a  great  one. 

Another  evacuation,  under  compulsion,  has 
brought  much  discomfort  to  a  class  used  to 
comfort  and  ease,  and  loss  and  great  incon- 
venience to  those  who  provided  it.  Hundreds 
of  large  boarding  houses  and  hotels  have  been 
commandeered  by  various  Government  offi- 
cers, for  the  accommodation  of  staffs,  either 
military  or  civil  servants.whose  work  has  been 
removed  from  London  to  places  less  likely  to 
he  bombed  when  that  feature  of  the  war  starts 
in  earnest. 

For  a  few  weeks  after  the  declaration  that 
a  state  of  war  existed  the  Ministry  of  Infor- 
mation seemed  to  be  an  office  for  withholding 
information  ;  but  lately,  under  some  pressure, 
the  authorities  have  allowed  some  newspaper 
news  of  the  war  activities,  both  at  home  and 
overseas.  The  people  were  beginning  to  show 
signs  of  being  puzzled  to  know  both  what  the 
Government  is  doing  and  what  its  intentions, 
but  now  something  of  the  enormous  extent  of 
material  preparation  for  a  severe  and  pro- 
longed conflict  has  been  revealed. 

All  Europe  on  the  Trek 

•  In  Britain  children,  and  their  mothers, 
counted  by  the  million,  have  been  moved  and 
businesses  have  been  transferred  from  the 
cities.  In  the  war  zones  in  Germany's  western 
and  southern  borders  whole  towns  have  been 
cleared  of  the  inhabitants;  in  the  smaller 
states  of  central  and  southeastern  Europe 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  persons  have  been 
torn  arbitrarily  from  their  homes,  compelled 
to  seek  what  they  could  in  a  far-away  land ; 
in  the  northeastern  Baltic  States  there  is  the 
same  upheaval  of  the  peoples ;  Poland  has  had 
its  people  destroyed  or  they  have  fled  from 
their  homes,  and  in  far-away  Finland  there 
is  hasty  removal  of  the  people  from  the  cities. 

It  would  be  easy  to  say  that  all  this  has  come 
about  through  the  mad  ambition  of  a  man  who 

NOVEMBER  29,  1939 


wants  power  over  his  fellows,  and  who  is  aided 
and  abetted  by  a  gang  of  ruthless  men  who 
use  his  ambition  for  their  own  selfish  ends. 
There  are  other  reasons.  Judge  Rutherford, 
as  spokesman  for  Jehovah's  witnesses,  has  now 
been  heard  throughout  the  world  declaring  the 
main  fact  in  the  case  which  lies  deeper  than 
the  ambitions  or  disputes  of  men  and  nations. 
He  has  declared  to  the  whole  world  that  the 
time  is  now  come  which  God  by  His  prophets 
foretold,  and  of  which  Jesus  spoke :  the  time 
when  He  will  bring  to  pass  His  purpose  to 
bring  the  whole  earth  into  judgment,  prepara- 
tory to  the  full  establishment  of  His  kingdom 
in  the  earth.  One  of  the  factors  in  that  prep- 
aration is  the  conflict  between  that  wicked 
spirit,  the  Devil,  and  God's  King,  Jesus,  the 
conflict  told  of  in  The  Revelation  the  12th 
chapter,  and  about  which,  as  the  immediate 
effect  in  the  earth,  it  is  said,  "Woe  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth  .  .  .  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because 
he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time." 
(Verse  12)  By  His  prophet  Zephaniah  (chap- 
ter three,  verse  8),  God  said  that  the  day 
would  come  when  He  would  gather  the  na- 
tions that  He  might  pour  out  on  them  His. 
indignation ;  and  Jesus  spoke  of  that  day  as 
the  time  of  the  world's  greatest  trouble,  and 
as  fulfilling  the  prophecy  which  God  had 
spoken  by  Daniel,  a  prophet  whose  visions  are 
utterly  refused  by  the  so  well  "educated" 
Protestant  clergy.  For  some  years  the  witness 
to  the  fact  that  Jehovah's  time  is  come  has 
been  given  by  the  hand  of  faithful  men  and 
women,  carrying  it  from  house  to  house,  from 
village  to  village,  and  from  city  to  city,  the 
world  over;  it  has  been  broadcast  through  the 
earth  by  radio,  and  by  public  meetings.  But 
though  thousands  have  heard,  and  been 
warned  thereby,  and  have  accepted  both  the 
word  of  truth  and  the  obligation  to  take  up 
the  work  of  witnessing  which  follows,  both 
the  rulers  of  the  people  and  the  people  them- 
selves have  refused  to  heed,  ignoring  the  warn- 
ing given  them.  Religion  and  religionists  have 
the  chief  responsibility  for  this.  The  leaders 
of  religion,  led  by  the  main  body,  the  Roman 
Catholic  section,  have  taken  active  opposition, 
and  have  been  ruthless  in  manner  of  trying 
to  crush  both  the  message  and  the  messengers 
of  Jehovah.  In  their  ignorance  of  the  Scrip- 
tures the  people  have  taken  religionists  at 
their  own  estimation  of  themselves,  and  have 
accepted  their  claim  to  be  the  only  ones  who 
could  understand  the  Scriptures,  and  have  the 

29 


right  to  say  what  these  shall  mean,  and  to  rep- 
resent God  and  Christ  in  the  earth. 

The  people  do  not  understand  that  in  the 
main  the  Protestant  clergy  are  unbelievers  in 
the  Scriptures,  that  they  use  them  deceitfully. 
Those  written  before  the  time  of  Jesus  when 
He  was  on  earth,  commonly  known  as  the  Old 
Testament,  they  put  aside,  except  to  make  use 
of  its  expressions  and  stories  to  illustrate  some 
point  they  wish  to  emphasize ;  the  Greek  Scrip- 
tures, the  New  Testament,  as  it  is  familiarly 
called,  they  use  mainly  to  support  their  vari- 
ous dogmas  or  their  forms  of  church  govem- 

Lment.  The  Roman  church  claims  to  take  the 
whole  of  the  Scriptures,  and  claims  to  have 
the  sole  light  to  say  what  they  mean ;  it  also 
claims  the  right  to  add  to  them  and  to  give 
equal  authority,  writings  of  uninspired  men 
both  before  the  days  of  Jesus,  and  those  of 
the  "fathers"  of  the  church  of  Rome,  and  thus 
comes  under  the  condemnation  of  the  words 
which  are  almost  the  last  in  the  Word  of  God, 
— "If  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words 
of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  hook  of  life  ..." 
(see  Revelation  22:19),  Also  the  previous 

'verse  says,  "If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  book." 

It  is  clear  that  this  day  of  Jehovah's  judg- 
ment brings  into  light  and  into  judgment 
every  evil  power  and  work;  the  Devil,  who 
has  deceived  the  whole  world,  the  religionists 
and  their  works  which  have  both  deceived  men 
and  stood  in  the  way  of  the  truth,  and  all  who 
have  refused  to  heed  the  warning,  that  they' 
might  find  a  place  of  safety.  Why  Satan  has 
been  allowed  to  have  rule  in  the  earth  as  the 
"god  of  this  world",  as  Paul  named  him,  or 
"the  prince  of  this  world",  as  Jesus  spoke  of 
him,  and  for  so  long  a  time,  and  how  and 
when  that  rule  comes  to  an  end  witli  the  judg- 
ment and  the  vengeance  of  God  against  every 
evil  system  and  on  its  supporters,  and  those 
who  willingly  allow  themselves  to  he  deceived 
— all  these  things  are  fully  explained  in  the 
literature  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

Dreams  of  a  Dean 

•  The  dean  of  Durham  cathedral,  Dr.  C,  A. 
Alington,  told  his  hearers  of  his  desire  to  be 
counted  among  the  dreamers  who  look  for- 
ward 1o  a  federal  union  of  the  democratic 
countries  of  the  world — "all  the  countries 
Whieh  share  Britain's  belief  in  freedom."  He 

30 


hopes  that  out  of  the^urinoil  of  "the  w»r  a*d 
the  nations'  disputes  there  may  come  in  Eu- 
rope a  federation  of  the  States  from  which 
war  and  the  threat  of  war  shall  be  banished  ; 
a  Europe  in  which  a  man  may  freely  practice 
his  religion,  where  he  could  he  sure  of  justice, 
where  trade  should  be  contrtfBed  for  the  com- 
mon good,  and  where  the  peoples  of  different 
races,  traditions  and  opinions,  could  live  side 
by  side  in  friendship.  The  dean  thinks  all  this 
is  practicable,  and  says,  "All  these  dreams," 
whether  such  as  he  dreamt  or  that  Europe 
should  form  itself  into  such  a  federation  of 
States  as  is  seen  in  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, "are  infinitely  less  great  than  the  draam 
of  a  catholic  church  which  the  apostle  Paul 
told  to  the  Ephesians  2,000  years  ago."  Dr. 
Alington  is  a  well-educated  man,  knows  what 
his  church  stands  for,  and  is  liberally  minded, 
antj  tolerant  towards  those  with  whom  he  dif- 
fers in  theology — the  "science"  of  religion! 
But  when  he  speaks  of  what  Paul  said  about 
the  church  of  God,  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  calls  it  a  dream,  he  reveals  how  deeply  h* 
is  immersed  in  the  darkness  of  religion.  Paul 
was  no  dreamer.  Taught  of  the  Lord  himself, 
as  he  so  definitely  says,  at  Galatians  chapter 
one,  verses  11  and  12,  "The  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not.  after  man  ;  for  1  neither 
received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it, 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,"  and 
under  the  guidance  of  and  instruction  of  the 
holy  spirit,  he  knew  that  the  church  of  Christ 
would  never  be  a  catholic  church  in  the  sense 
that  word  is  used  by  religionists.  The  church 
of  Christ,  never  had  a  great  earthly  future 
before  it.  Born  out  of  the  death  of  Jesus  as 
redeemer,  and  who  was  raised  out  of  the  dead 
by  the  power  of  God,  the  church  began  its 
work  of  witnessing  on  the  day  it  was  anointed 
hy  the  holy  spirit,  represented  in  the  little 
company  gathered  in  the  upper  room,  waiting 
for  the  power  from  on  high.  Those  who  had 
been  with  the  Lord  had  heard  him  tell  of  the 
hatred  they  should  experience  from  the  world 
as  they  witnessed  the  things  they  had  heard 
of  him,  and  of  the  things  they  should  be  told 
by  him  through  the  spirit.  They  knew  they 
must  ever  be  a  company  apart,  and  must  work 
and  wait  till  He  should  again  return  from 
heaven;  they  knew  that  they  must  endure  in 
faith  and  hope  till  that  time,  and  that  though 
they  would  fall  asleep  those  who  followed 
them  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus  w7ould  find  ac- 
ceptance in  that  day  of  the  Lord's  return,  only 
as  they  endured  to  the  end.  There  was  no 

CONSOLATION 


thought  oV  a  ti&iif  pitiwfh  which  should  dom- 
inate the  eartnliw  even  permeate  its  forms  of 
life;  but  rather  that. at  the  end  the  church  of 
Jesus  would  be  saved  only  by  His  interven- 
tion. Religionists  began  to  dream  of  a  great 
place  in  the  earth,  and  they  set  about  imple- 
menting their  dreams ;  and  to  the  extent  which 
history  past  and  present  records,  they  have 
made  a  name  and  a  piace  for  themselves  in  the 
earth.  Neither  the  dean's  dream  nor  any  of 
those  of  good  men  who  want  to  see  peace  in 
the  earth  will  ever  be  realized  by  what  men 
or  churches  can  do:  the  only  hope  {and  it  is 
a  sure  one  because  spoken  by  God,  the  Creator 


himself)  is  the  establishment  of  His  kingdom, 
set  up  by  His  own  direct  action  in  the  earth. 
After  the  church  of  Christ,  the  faithful  wit- 
nesses and  disciples  of  Jesus,  have  done  their 
work,  meeting  such  as  the  Herods  and  Pilates 
as  there  are  in  this  dayr  the  time  will  come  for 
the  church  to  be  united  to  the  Lord,  and  then 
in  power  with  Him  fulfill  the  purposes  of  God, 
a  royal  nation  taken  out  from  among  men. 
But  the  leaders  of  religion  persist  in  trying 
to  hold  up  their  systems  rather  than  turn  in . 
simplicity  and  humility  to  the  Word  of  God. 
Their  houses  as  well  as  their  dream*  will  fail 
them. 


Natural  Phenomena 


Carious  Lake  Ronkonkoma 

♦  Lake  Ronkonkoma,  on  Long  Island,  New 
York,  is  about  a  mile  across,  with  neither  in- 
lets nor  outlets,  but  it  has  a  strange  disposition. 
On  one  occasion,  July  22,  1918,  the  lake  fell 
three  feet  in  three  hours,  and  in  two  days, 
early  in  March,  1939,  it  rose  eight  feet.  The 
Indians  had  a  legend  that  the  lake  is  fed  by 
a  river  from  New  England  that  runs  under 


Long  Island  sound;  and  this  may  be  the 
true  explanation. 

The  Antarctic  Icecap 

♦  The  Antarctic  icecap,  seven  thousand  feet 
thick  and  flowing  down  on  all  aides  to  the  sea 
at  the  rate  of  46  yards  a  year,  is  so  huge  that 
if  it  were  suddenly  to  melt  the  excess  water 
would  cause  a  flood  almost  equal  to  that  of 
Noah's  day. 


Have  You  Subscribed  for  the  Watchtower  Magazine? 


If  you  haven't,  here  are  several  reasons 
why  you  should :  It  brings  to  you  the  truth 
as  set  forth  in  God's  Word,  the  Bible.  All 
persons  wn\>  are  lovers  of  righteousness 
and  desire  to  do  the  Lord's  will  must  of 
necessity  read  The  WATCHTOWER, 
because  it  brings  to  you,  as  the  apostle 
Matthew  puts  it,  "meat  in  due  season." 

For  example,  during  the  past  several 
months  a  series  of  articles  appeared  in 
The  WATCHTOWER  on  "Doom  of  Re- 


ligion", explaining  in  its  entirety  the 
prophecy  of  Joel.  Yon  couldn't  read  any- 
thing' better.  Another  article  that  you 
should  have  read  is  entitled  "Neutrality", 
and  another  "Snares".  The  next  issue 
which  is  the  December  1,  contains  an 
article  entitled  "The  Theocracy".  Why 
not  start  your  subscription  with  "The 
Theocracy"?  The  WATCHTOWER  is  one 
magazine  that  proves  from  the  Bible  what 
it  has  to  say.  If  you  believe  the  Bible,  read 
The  WATCHTOWER! 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  enter  ray  subscription  for  The  Watchtower,  beginning  with  the  December  1  issue, 
containing  the  article  on  "The  Theocracy".  I  enclose  a  contribution  of  $1.00  [$1.50  in  Canada 
and  foreign  countries]  to  help  spread  the  message  of  the  Kingdom. 

Name   Street  (or  Box)  

City   State   


1 

NOVEMBER  28.  183S 


31 


■i  niifiiait  iii  if  is  i  hh«  mi  iiiini;ifeniii;<i  i  :ii  i  ti^iii  11  u:t :  i  ;i :  i  u  ;i  s  1 1  i:tii  iiiii  iriti  ^:  i  ti  ii  jii  i  i ;  i  nn  i = ittti  ti'i  j  miinttiti  Hmmimii  11.  Hfm  tai  i  mi^  r 

=f  wiumwmHMiNHlH  mttuMimtiiiLHiiiiuimuHiuiii  ill  immjii.iniiim  miiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinmiinNiiiiiiiimiiir  minimis  mumiiiiiiini  :»mii  Hi«iHn«iiiniiiiH  uiionuntiurritiimitujiiutitiiinji^llMijlft^  ■ 


"WAR  OF  VINDICATION" 

THAT  is  the  title  of  the  next  testimony  period  for  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. The  month  of  December  has  been  set  aside  by  Jehovah's 
witnesses  throughout  the  world  to  make  known  the  name  of  JEHO- 
VAH and  His  Theocratic  Organization,  If  you  are  really  interested  in 
and  want  to  know  what  the  ■'War  of  Vindication"  means  and  is,  you  should 
read  the  booklet  that  is  to  be  widely  distributed  during  this  testimony  period, 
namely,  Government  and  Peace,  written  by  Judge  Rutherford.  This  booklet 
contains  the  lecture  by  Judge  Rutherford  which  he  delivered  June  25  at 
Madison  Square  Garden  and  which  lecture  the  religionists,  through  their 
gangster  methods,  tried  to  stop.  They  failed. 

There  are  two  ways  of  getting  the  information  on  Government  and 
Peace:  (1)  Obtain  the  booklet  on  a  contribution  of  five  cents;  or  (2)  write 
the  Watehtower  and  ask  to  have  someone  call  at  your  home  and  reproduce 
for  you,  without  obligation  or  cost,  the  entire  lecture  as  actually  given 
June  25  by  Judge  Rutherford  in  Madison  Square  Garden.  Simultaneously 
with  the  delivery  of  that  speech  a  recording  was  made.  Not  only  will  you 
hear  the  most  thrilling  lecture  of  your  life,  but  you  will  hear  the  religionists 
try  to  break  up  the  assembly  of  Christian  people.  Yes,  things  like  that  are 
happening  in  the  United  States,  and  if  you  want  to  know  about  it,  write 
the  Watehtower. 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.Yf 

□  Please  send  me  the  booklet  Government  and  Peace,  containing  Judge  Rutherford's 

Madison  Square  Garden  speech.  Enclosed  find  for  copies  [one  copy 

on  5c  contribution]  for  the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  work. 

□  Please  have  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  call  at  my  home  and  reproduce,  at  no 
expense  to  me,  the  lecture  "Government  and  Peace",  exactly  as  given  in  Madison 
Square  Garden.  I  understand  the  person  calling  will  bring  his  own  phonograph. 

Name  -  — •■ — 

Street  - — 

City   State   „ 


1  / 


—    itiiiiNlimmiiiiiiiiimimimmmmiiiiniiiimmmiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimttmii  minimum  M  j  T*t»*i  1 1 1 1  ii  m  J  lt«  1 1 1 1  ri  1 1 1*  f  t  p  iTi  j  i  m  1 1 1 1 1  »i  1 1  mi  i    M 1 1  r»i  i  iiii  t  f  j»**»iirf  ri  tti  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1*  iiiiif    1 1 1 1 1  ii  ri  i  it»i*  1 1 1 1 1  i*f  riiti4i**f     »ti  M 1 1 1 1 1 1  iMiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiHimmifimire  =p 

illllllllllllllllllllllll  1IIIIIII11III1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illllllllllllllllll  Mlllllllllll  II  1  WWII  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIimilllllllllllllM 

g2  CONSOLATION 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


The  Death  of  Poland 

Stalin  Stabs  Poland  in  the  Back 
Line-Up  for  World  Control 
Vatican  Stands  Back  of  Hitler 
Oppressed  by  the  Racket 

Systematic,  Murder  of  Liberty-Lovers 

The  Ricksha  Chief 

New  Government 
As  a  Result,  Orders  Poured  In 
Politicians  with  Ivory  Domes 
Locust*  in  Bromsgrove 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 
"God  in  Government" 

Social 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

Xew  Church  Legislation  in  Japan 

"Christmas,"  or  "The  Mass  of  Christ" 

The  Fear  of  the  Racket 
Religion  in  Germany 
South  America 
In  the  Great  Southwest 

Independent  Farmer  to  the  AAA 
British  Comment 

War  Conditions 

The  Evacuation 

Emergency  Legislation 

Conscientious  Objectors 
Franco's  Victorious  Legions 


3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
10 
11 

12 
12 
13 

17 
18 

21 
22 
23 
25 
26 
27 
27 


26 
29 
30 
31 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  bv 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  U.  S.  A. 
Editor  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Buafneas  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 

?1  a  year  in  the  United  States 
$2.25  to  Canada,  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 
Remittaneee:  For  your  own  safAy,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  When  coin  or  currency  Is  lost 
In  the  ordinary  mails,  there  is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  office,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order, 

Reoelpt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  change  of  addreaa  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Tour  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  it  Is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
Wiil  not  be  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian.  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German,  Greek,  Hungarian,  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  special  Australian  edition  In  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
Ena land  34  Craven  Terrace,  London,  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  7  Beresford  Road,  Strathfield,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Sintered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N,  Y,, 
under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1813. 

2 


Appetizers 


Johnny  Knew  the  Facts 

The  teacher  was  questioning  little 
Johnny.  "So  far,  Johnny,  you 
haven't  been  doing  so  well.  Now, 
this  one  should  be  easy.  Spell 
'cloth'." 

The  boy's  face  was  a  blank.  He  was  stuck. 

"Come,  now,"  urged  the  teacher,  "surely 
you  know  the  word  'cloth'.  What  are  your 
trousers  made  of?" 

"Oh,"  replied  the  boy  brightly,  "my  father's 
coat !" 

More  Work  for  the  Seamstress 

A.  little  city  boy  who  had  been  to  the  coun- 
try was  describing  to  another  boy  friend  the 
big  pig  he  had  seen.  "It  was  in  a  pen,"  he  said, 
"and  it  Was  afraid  of  the  little  pigs.  They 
would  chase  the  big  pig  around  the  pen,  and 
after  he  fell  down  with  exhaustion  the  little 
pigs  pounced  upon  the  big  pig  and  ate  the 
buttons  off  his  vest."— Farmers  Magazine. 

Not  Frightening  Enough 

Farmer  Hawkins  was  complaining  to  his 
wife  that  he  could  find  no  old  clothes  to  put 
on  the  scarecrow. 

"Well,"  said  she  helpfully,  "there's  that 
flashy  suit  son  wore  at  college  last  year." 

"Yeah,  but  I  want  to  scare  the  crows,  not 
make  'em  laugh,"— Labor. 

Trying  to  Remember 

Frosh :  I  guess  you've  gone  out  with  worse- 
looking  fellows  than  I  am,  haven't  you? 

No  answer  from  the  co-ed. 

Frosh :  I  say,  I  guess  you've  gone  out  with 
worse-looking  fellows  than  I  am,  haven't  you? 

Co-ed :  I  heard  you  the  first  time.  I  was  try- 
ing to  think.— Lab  or. 

Something  Fishy  Somewhere 

Little  Billy  had  just  been  told  that  an  angel 
had  brought  him  a  little  sister. 

"Would  you  like  to  see  her?"  asked  the 
doctor. 

"No,"  said  Billy,  "but  I'd  like  to  have  a 
look  at  the  angel." 

Mia  judged 

Mother:  Willie,  why  did  you  kick  your  little 
brother  in  the  stomach? 

Willie:  It  was  his  own  fault.  He  turned 
round. 

.  CONSOLATION 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope. "—Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XXI  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  December  13,  1939  Number  528 


The  Death  of  Poland 


I  H  WITH  the  most  highly  mechanized 
;  N^\l  «  army  ever  assembled,  Germany  ob- 
L  1  V'l  lit  orated  Poland  in  eighteen  days, 
B^Wj  )1  In  less  than  four  years  the  pope, 
■C-iN-Ayl  Tjjt]er  an(j  Mussolini  destroyed  the 

Spanish  Republic.  Hitler  destroyed  Austria, 
Mussolini  destroyed  Ethiopia,  Hitler  de- 
stroyed Czechoslovakia,  Mussolini  destroyed 
Albania,  Japan  is  busy  destroying  China,  and 
Hitler  and  Stalin,  two  common  murderers, 
split  Poland  between  them;  and  no  power  of 
man  will  ever  re-establish  what  they  have  de- 
stroyed. 

The  Poles  did  not  stand  a  chance  against 
Hitler's  new  tanks.  Personal  bravery  cut  no 
figure.  The  tanks  went  wherever  they  pleased, 
and  Uncle  Sam  was  scared  enough  at  their 
performance  that  the  U.  S.  Army  immediately 
bought  329  new  tanks  at  $17,790  each. 

When  the  Poles  fled  over  the  Rumanian 
border,  with  the  German  legions  hard  in  pur- 
suit, there  was  a  time  when  10,000  automobiles 
jammed  both  roads  for  a  distance  of  twelve 
miles  back.  Some  of  these  automobiles  were 
fire  engines  and  hook  and  ladder  trucks  loaded 
with  refugees,  trying  to  escape  the  Nazi  terror.  : 
202  of  the  Polish  airplanes  landed  in  Cernauti, 
Rumania,  in  such  quick  succession  that  in  one 
instance  a  plane  came  down  on  three  others, 
having  no  other  place  to  land,  with  the  result 
that  the  four  were  demolished. 

What  the  tanks  did  not  do,  the  planes,  fitted 
with  engines  made  by  Pratt  &  Whitney,  at 
Providence,  Rhode  Island,  finished.  They 
made  a  wreck  of  every  Polish  hangar  in  jig 
time.  They  gained  a  great  victory  over  the 
women  and  children  of  Warsaw,  about  three 
thousand  of  whom  were  slain  by  the  airplane 
bombings  and  in  the  ensuing  bombardment  of 
the  city  by  the  German  troops.  The  Poles  held 
out  for  twenty  days  against  an  onslaught  that 
destroyed  the  water  supply,  electric  plants 
and  half  the  buildings  of  the  city.  They  fought 
until  their  ammunition  was  exhausted.  Two 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


battalions  of  women  soldiers  fought  beside 
their  menfolk.  Nine  hospitals  filled  with  the 
wounded  were  destroyed,  along  with  all  the 
monuments  and  churches.  The  only  help  the 
Poles  received  was  a  few  letters  written  to  the 
London  Times. 

Big  Business  Backs  Hitler 

In  1934  the  secretary  of  state  of  the  United 
States  was  trying  to  discourage  arms  ship- 
ments to  Germany,  but  the  United  States  army 
and  navy  officials  worked  in  the  opposite  di- 
rection. Those  officials  helped  design,  develop 
and  finance  the  Pratt  &  Whitney  engines,  sold 
in  huge  quantities  in  that  year  to  Hitler,  and 
now  used  by  him  to  overrun,  the  peace  of  the 
world.  In  the  same  year  the  secretary  of  state 
sought  to  discourage  the  sale  of  planes  to 
Japan,  and  when  he  publicly  announced  that 
the  Pratt  &  Whitney  Company  was  the  only 
company  failing  to  meet  the  government's 
wishes,  the  company  surrendered,  as  far  as 
Japan  was  concerned,  but  not  as  respects  Ger- 
many. The  backers  of  the  Pratt  &  Whitney 
Company  are  great  patriots  and  in  a  flag- 
waving  contest  would  be  the  first  to  show  sore 
arms. 

Maybe  you  wonder  how  such  high-minded 
patriots  as  Pratt  &  Whitney  Company  and 
their  friends  in  the -United  States  Army  and 
Navy  could  be  persuaded  to  back  a  common 
liar  like  Hitler.  Don't  be  silly.  Tt  is  purely  a 
business  matter.  Pratt  &  Whitney  are  in  the 
business  of  selling  airplane  engines  and  would 
sell  them  to  the  Devil  direct  if  they  knew  how 
to  get  in  touch  with  him.  And  the  Army  and 
Navy  officials  would  help  the  cause  along,  in 
hopes  it  would  whoop  up  the  war  business  and 
result  in  promotions  and  bigger  pay  at  home. 

You  would  not  expect  the  Jesuit-trained 
Hitler  to  tell  the  truth  about  anything ;  now, 
would  you?  You  know  it  is  only  a  little  while 
ago  he  was  saying  such  nice  things  about  Po- 

3  I 


land  and  the  Polish  government  and  people. 
The  British  government  has  assembled  some 
of  these  statements,  and  here  they  are: 

In  the  Reichstag,  May  21, 1935,  Hitler  said : 

We  recognize  the  Polish  State  as  the  home  of  a 
great  patriotic  nation  with  the  understanding  and 
the  cordial  friendship  of  candid  nationalists. 

Again  in  the  Reichstag,  February  20,  1938, . 
Hitler  said : 

The  Polish  State  respects  the  national  conditions 
in  this  country  and  that  city  [Danzig],  and  Ger- 
many respects  Polish  rights. 

Again  in  the  Sportspalast,  September  26, 
1938,  Hitler  said: 

A  State  with  33,000,000  inhabitants  will  always 
strive  to  have  an  outlet  to  the  sea.  It  was,  therefore, 
necessary  to  find  a  way  to  an  understanding.  This 
way  has  been  found. 

Stalin  Stabs  Poland  in  the  Back 

By  preconcerted  arrangement,  as  soon  as 
Germany  had  made  the  whirlwind  drive  that 
prostrated  all  efforts  at  defense,  Russia 
marched  in  on  a  500-mile  line  to  take  the  half 
of  the  country  allotted  to  the  Kremlin  murder- 
er and  his  followers.  Neither  Hitler  nor  Stalin 
has  any  use  for  the  other.  What  Hitler 
thinks  of  Stalin  and  his  outfit  is  recorded  in 
black  and  white  in  Reynal  and  Hitchcock's 
translation  of  Mein  Kampf,  set  out  as  follows 
in  the  New  York  Times: 

"1.  The  present  rulers  of  Russia  do 
not  at  all  think  of  entering  an  alliance 
sincerely  or  of  keeping  one. 

"We  must  never  forget  that  the  re- 
gents of  present-day  Russia  are  com- 
mon blood-stained  criminals ;  that  here  is  the  scum 
of  humanity,  which,  favored  by  conditions  in  a  trag- 
ic hour,  overran  a  great  state,  butchered  or  rooted 
out  millions  of  its  leading  intellects  with  savage 
bloodthirstiness,  and  for  nearly  ten  years  has  exer- 
cised the  most  frightful  regime  of  tyranny  of  all 
tune. 

"Nor  must  we  forget  that  these  rulers  belong  to 
a  nation  which  combines  a  rare  mixture  of  bestial 
horror  with  an  inconceivable  gift  of  lying,  and 
today  more  than  ever  before  believes  itself  called 
upon  to  impose  its  bloody  oppression  on  the  whole 
world.  We  must  not  forget  that  the  international 
Jew,  who  today  rules  Russia  absolutely,  sees  in  Ger- 
many, not  an  ally,  but  a  state  marked  for  the  same 
destiny.  But  one  does  not  conclude  a  treaty  with 
some  one  whose  sole  interest  is  the  destruction  of 
his  partner. 

"Above  all,  one  does  not  make  them  with  parties 
to  whom  no  treaty  would  be  sacred,  since  they  in- 
habit this  world,  not  as  the  advocates  of  honor  and 
truthfulness,  but  as  the  advocates  of  lying,  deceit, 
theft,  rapine  and  plundering." 


In  the  Reichstag,  January  30,  1937,  Hitler 
made  the  following  statement  regarding 
Stalin  and  his  followers,  which  all  now  know 
was  entirely  false : 

I  request  the  German  workers  to  avoid  all  con- 
tacts and  relations  with  these  international  para- 
sites, and  consequently  it  will  never  occur  that  one 
will  see  me  dining  and  wining  with  them.  Further- 
more, any  treaty  links  between  Germany  and 
present-day  Bolshevist  Russia  would  be  without 
any  value  whatsoever.  There  is  only  one  State  with 
which  we  have  never  sought  close  relationships  and 
with  which  we  do  not  want  to  have  any  close  rela- 
tionships. I  mean  Soviet  Russia.  [In  New  York 
Times] 

William  Philip  Simms,  foreign  editor  for 
the  Scripps-Howard  newspapers,  says,  "Today 
there  is  not  a  statesman  in  Europe  who  would 
trust  either  Hitler  or  Stalin  as  far  as  a  child 
could  throw  the  Brooklyn  Bridge.  And  they 
can't  trust  each  other." 

Double-crossing  the  Double-Crossers 

The  Russians  claim  that  the  thing  that,  per- 
suaded Stalin  to  hook  up  with  Hitler  was  a 
conversation  between  Hitler  and  Sir  Nevile 
Henderson,  recorded  by  dictaphone  and  pho- 
nograph apparatus,  in  which  Henderson  tried 
to  persuade  Hitler  to  attack  the  Soviet  Union. 
Hitler  had  the  records  played  for  Stalin's 
delectation  and  then  the  two  dictators  and 
murderers  joined  hands. 

Within  six  weeks  from  the  start  of  the  war 
Russia  had  seized  control  of  Latvia,  Lithuania 
and  Estonia,  garrisoning  these  countries  with 
Soviet  troops,  and  Finland  was  waiting,  cap  in 
hand,  to  know  what  it  must  do  to  satisfy  Stalin 
and  Hitler.  The  government  of  Poland  had 
been  wiped  off  the  map,  its  officials  having 
fled  to  Rumania.  Lithuania  had  been  given 
control  once  more  of  its  ancient  capital,  Vilna. 

By  arrangement  between  Hitler  and  Stalin 
all  Baltic  Germans  are  going  back  to  their 
homeland.  Stalin  is  no  fool,  and  knows  that  as 
long  as  there  is  one  German  left  in  the  vast 
territory  which  he  controls  there  can  always 
be  manufactured  the  excuse  that  Germans  are 
being  oppressed  and  a  campaign  for  their 
liberation  is  necessary.  As  soon  as  the  Baltic 
States  have  been  divided  between  these  two 
birds,  the  balance  of  eastern  Europe  will  re- 
ceive similar  attention. 

Within  two  weeks  after  Russian  troops  en- 
tered eastern  Poland,  Communist  books  and 
pamphlets  had  been  circulated  by  the  million, 
Soviet  newspapers  had  sprung  up  and  the  mo- 
tion picture  theaters  were  in  full  blast,  along 

CONSOLATION 


with  evening  classes  boosting  the  Russian 
regime.  Also,  and  this  is  not  unimportant,  the 
Russians  confiscated  the  big  Polish  estates, 
turned  them  over  to  the  peasants,  and,  accord- 
ing to  Moscow  dispatches,  chased  the  former 
landlords  into  the  swamps. 

Line-Up  for  World  Control 

The  Totalitarian  line-up  for  world  control 
is  now  alleged  to  be  Germany,  Italy,  Russia 
and  Japan  against  the  rest  of  mankind.  It  is 
natural  enough  that 
the  four  dictator  na- 
tions (with  a  sym- 
pathetic Spain  in  the 
background)  would 
wish  to  get  together 
to  put  Britain  and 
France  out  of  the 
running,  and  then 
put  the  heat  on  Uncle 
Sam.  The  alliance  be- 
tween the  Vatican 
and  Communism,  ar- 
ranged through  Hit- 
ler, is  a  corking  idea. 

The  Chicago  Trib- 
une says  of  the  forces 
now  opposing  Hitler, 
or  supposed  to  be  op- 
posing him: 

They  made  every  mis- 
take, as  we  can  now  see, 
omitting  none.  They  let 
Hitler  rearm.  They  let 
him  move  his  troops  in- 
to the  Rhineland  and 
build  tremendously 
strong  fortifications  on 
the  western  front  to 
prevent    France  from 

holding  him  in  cheek.  They  let  him  absorb  Austria, 
and  by  so  doing  they  lefr  him  get  on  both  flanks 
of  Czechoslovakia.  They  let  him  have  the  Sudeten- 
land,  an  enormously  strong  military  position,  which 
threatened  his  flank,  and  they  professed  to  be 
astonished  when,  a  few  months  later,  he  swallowed 
the  rest  of  the  country  which  they  had  all  but  de- 
livered to  him.  When  they  lost  Czechoslovakia  as 
an  ally  they  lost  a  powerful  army,  well  disciplined 
and  well  equipped,  and  an  arsenal  famous  the 
world  over,  all  of  which  is  now  at  Hitler's  service. 
They  let  Poland  join  in  the  rape  of  Czechoslovakia 
to  obtain  an  area  which  could  not  he  held  against 
German  arms  if  the  Germans  should,  ever  desire  to 
take  it,  and  in  so  doing  they  managed  to  lose  for 
Poland  a  great  deal  of  sympathy  which  she  might 
otherwise  have  had  when  the  conflict  finally  came. 
DECEMBER  13,  1939 


Luokit  who  "our"  and  "we"  turned  out  to  be! 


The  seizing  of  the.  governments  of  decent 
people  by  youths  that  have  been  trained  in 
methods?  of  cruelty  and  dishonor  by  racketeers 
is  not  so  hard  as  most  think.  In  the  Manchester 
Guardian  Harold  Picton  speaks  of  his  per- 
sonal knowledge  on  the  subject,  and  as  the 
grabbing'  of  America  is  openly  threatened  by 
every  spokesman  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy, including  its  mouthpiece  Coughlin, 
what  he  says  is  worth  reading  and  thinking 
about. 

In  September,  1923, 
I  was  in  Italy.  The 
Fascist  party  was 
scarcely  treated  serious- 
ly. They  were  described 
to  me  as  "silly  boys". 
A  couple  of  months 
later  came  the  March  on 
Rome.  After  that  the 
Italian  people  were 
powerless,  and  have  re- 
mained so  ever  since.  In 
the  autumn  of  1932  I 
spoke  in  Germany  of 
the.  Nazi  menace,  but  I 
did  not  find  that  Ger- 
man friends  treated  it 
seriously.  At  the  end  of 
January,  1933,  Hitler 
was  put  in  power  by 
Hindenbnrg,  and  the 
German  peoplehave  been 
powerless  ever  since. 

No  Criticisms 

Allowed 

It  is  a  tenet  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy that  none  of  its 
teachings  are  to  be 
qu  e  s  t  i  o  n  e  d  or  dis- 
cussed. Hitler  imbibed  the  same  idea  with  his 
mother's  milk. 

For  criticizing  the  bargain  between  Hitler 
and  Stalin  more  than  1,200  members  of  the 
storm  troops  and  blackshirts  were  shot  within 
two  days  and  51,000  were  taken  into  "pro- 
tective custody".  To  be  taught  for  years  that 
the  archenemy  of  Hitler  is  Russian  Bolshe- 
vism, or  Communism,  and  then  to  have  Hitler 
fall  in  Stalin's  outstretched  arms,  was  a  little 
too  much  for  some  German  stomachs. 

It  is  interesting  that  the  first  martyr  to  be 
sacrificed  by  Germany  because  of  refusal  to 
"do  his  duty  as  a  soldier"  was  August  Dieck- 
mann,  of  Dinalaken,  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 
The  date  of  execution  is  not  known,  but  pub- 

5 


lication  of  the  fact  appeared  in  British  news- 
papers seventeen  days  after  the  war  started. 

General  von  Brauchitsch,  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  German  Army,  followed  an  order 
with  the  words  "Forward  with  God  for  Ger- 
many". The  object  of  this  is  the  same  as  the 
"Gott  mit  uns"  slogan  of  1914-1918,  to  try  to 
impress  the  German  people  with  the  idea  that 
God  has  fallen  so  low  that  He  has  to  serve  the 
whims  of  a  man  like  Adolf  Hitler. 

On  the  German  tanks  invading  Poland,  the 
emblem  on  the  side  of  the  tank  driver's  cab  is 
a  cross  instead  of  a  swastika.  The  object  of  this 
was  to  impress  Poland,  which  is  a  Catholic 
country,  with  the  realization  that  Hitler  is  a 
Catholic  and  that,  after  all,  the  "church"  fully 
supports  him  in  his  ambitions  to  overrun  the 
world.  The  cross  and  the  swastika  are  virtually 
one,  as  indicated  by  the  pictures  showing  the 
swastika  being  flown  in  front  of  Roman  Cath- 
olic cathedrals  in  Cologne  and  elsewhere. 

A  dispatch  from  Berlin,  dated  a  week  after 
the  war  began,  stated  that  "many  Catholic 
churches  have  begun  reading  daily  prayers 
for  Adolf  Hitler  and  his  welfare".  Why  not? 
He  is  a  true  child  of  the  "church",  revealing 
all  the  characteristics  that  have  made  her  fa- 
mous and  hated  throughout  her  career. 

Vatican  Stands  Back  of  Hitler 

"kfcffisW?      The  Catholic  biBhops  of  German; 
dSSSS     have  issued  a  pastoral  letter  stating: 
T^lTO^,      "In  this  decisive  hour  we  admonish 
Sj^Sr^S  our  Catholic  soldiers  to  do  their  duty 
in  obedience  to  the  Fuehrer  and  be 
ready  to  sacrifice  their  whole  individuality. 

"We  appeal  to  the  faithful  to  join  in  ardent 
prayers  that  the  Divine  Providence  of  God  Al- 
mighty may  lead  this  war  to  blessed  success  and 
peace  for  our  fatherland  and  nation." 

The  archangel  is  shown,  brandishing  a  battle- 
sword  and  piercing  a  dragon  with  a  holy  lance,  on 
the  front  page  of  Catholic  papers.  [New  York 
Times] 

A  dispatch  from  Vatican  City,  sent  after 
Germany  and  Russia  had  split  Poland  between 
them,  stated  that  no  word  of  religious  moles- 
tations had  been  received  and  that — 

The  church  under  the  present  Pope  has  no  fight 
against  totalitarianism  as  such  and  its  relations 
with  totalitarian  Italy  are  currently  good.  [Balti- 
more Sun] 

The  Devil's  plan  for  stopping  the  spread  of 
the  message  of  God's  kingdom,  and  the  King- 
dom itself,  is  to  make  the  whole  world  totali- 
tarian. It  is  inevitable  that  in  this  work  he 
would  have  at  his  side  his  own  church  and  his 

6 


own  spokesman.  It  is  certain  that  the  utter- 
ances of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  will  be 
more  and  more  outspokenly  on  the  side  of 
the  dictators  until  the  time  comes  for  them  to 
rend  her  and  throw  her  to  the  dogs. 

America  and  Britain  will  find,  as  did  Aus- 
tria, that  when  the  time  comes  for  the  hire- 
lings of  the  Hierarchy  to  betray  their  coun- 
tries they  will  do  so  without  the  least  hesita- 
tion. Indeed,  they  threaten  it  boldly,  even  now, 
over  the  radio. 

In  the  destruction  of  Austria,  the  army,  all 
dressed  and  ready  to  go  into  action,  received 
orders  not  to  leave  their  barracks  until  the 
German  army  had  seized  the  country.  When 
the  German  troops  entered  they  were  aston- 
ished to  find  no  resistance,  and  to  find  the  ex- 
cellent food  the  Austrian  army  had  been  hav- 
ing as  compared  with  their  own  meager  ra- 
tions. The  first  act  of  Germany  was  to  remove 
from  Austria  its  store  of  gold  and  all  fresh 
fruits,  butter,  eggs,  grain  and  the  better  grade 
of  meats.  Nazi  and  Gestapo  agents  visited 
every  house  and  compelled  owners  to  display 
flags  and  decorations  or  go  to  a  concentration 
camp. 

The  Key  Nation 

Poland  turned  out  to  be  the  "key  nation" 
of  the  second  World  War,  as  it  had  been  often 
suggested  by  publicists  might  be  the  case.  The 
country  lies  in  an  unusually  exposed  position. 
The  only  natural  boundaries  are  the  Carpa- 
thian mountains  on  the  south  and  a  strip  forty 
miles  wide  on  the  Baltic  sea  on  the  north.  The 
borders  between  Germany  and  Poland  and 
Russia  and  Poland  are  imaginary  lines  drawn 
on  a  flat  plain.  Of  the  30,000,000  population, 
it  is  calculated  that  21,000,000  are  Poles, 
4,000,000  are  Ukrainians,  3,000,000  are  Jews, 
1,000,000  are  Germans,  and  1,000,000  are 
White  Russians.  The  Poles  are  Slavs,  but 
liberty-lovers,  and  they  have  been  dreadfully 
misgoverned  for  centuries. 

At  the  close  of  the  World  War  3  percent  of 
the  people  owned  44  percent  of  the  land.  The 
peasants  lived  in  hovels  hardly  fit  for  pigs; 
40  percent  of  them  were  illiterate ;  30  percent 
of  the  workers  received  less  than  $3.50  per 
week;  23  percent  received  less  than  $2  per 
week;  many  had  no  work  at  all;  fires  were 
kept  burning  because  the  people  could  not 
afford  to  buy  matches.  Subsequently,  condi- 
tions improved  somewhat. 

As  late  as  1937  there  were  strikes  of  peasants  * 

CONSOLATION 


against  their  intolerable  hardships.  Resenting 
the  efforts  of  the  Fascist  class  to  keep  in  tiie 
saddle,  they  blocked  the  roads,  set  fire  to  food 
shipments,  destroying  butter,  cheese  and  eggs 
in  large  quantities,  cut  down  fruit  trees  and 
poured  petroleum  over  vegetables.  People 
have  to  be  badly  treated  to  make  them  do 
things  like  that. 

The  Polish  people,  striving  for  liberty  in 
1793,  1813,  183.1,  1848,  1863,' 1905,  and  1917, 
have  always  been  extremely  interested  in  the 
American  Republic,  which  "Kosciusko  and 
Pulaski  helped  to  establish.  The  broadest 
thoroughfare  in  Warsaw  was  named  for  Wash- 
ington. Poland  attracted  the  marked  attention 
of  the  Western  world  by  the  severe  walloping 
it  gave  the  Bolsheviks  at  the  gates  of  Warsaw 
in  the  summer  of  1920.  In  1927  the  ancient 
Polish  crown  and  scepter  were  found  in  a 
rubbish  heap  in  the  Dresden  (Germany)  His- 
torical Museum. 

A  Simple-minded,  Hard-working  People 

The  largest  cake  ever  baked  was  made  for 
the  king  of  Poland  in  1730,  though  it  must  be 
admitted  that  it  was  a  German  baker  that 
made  it.  The  cake  was  36  feet  long  and  16  feet 
wide.  Into  it  went  1.S00  quarts  of  wheat  flour, 
l{  barrels  of  yeast,  326  quarts  of  milk,  3,600 
eggs,  and  3  pounds  of  nutmeg.  The  cake,  which 
was  kneaded  on  a  huge  sliding  draw  plate, 
was  baked  in  an  oven  fitted  with  twelve  chim- 
neys. When  rolled  out  of  the  oven  it  was  load- 
ed on  a  long  wagon  drawn  by  eight  horses, 
and  thence  to  the  headquarters  of  the  army 
review,  where  it  was  cut  with  a  knife  20  feet 
long,' specially  made  for  the  purpose. 

Poland  is  to  the  east  of  Germany,  and  the 
east  is  more  leisurely  than  the  west.  Polish 
officials  do  not  allow  themselves  to  be  dis- 
turbed while  tea  is  being  drunk,  and  some  see 
in  this  relics  of  the  reign  of  the  czars. 

Polish  women  are  among  the  hardest- work- 
ing persons  in  the  world,  and  are  frequently 
worn  out  at  25  to  28  years  of  age.  It  is  claimed 
that  they  never  have  a  full  day  of  rest.  They 
do  most  of  the  reading,  writing  and  figuring 
for  the  family,  take  care  of  the  entire  house, 
cook,  bring  up  the  children,  sew  for  all  the 
family,  and  help  with  the  heavy  farm  work. 
Women  under  21  are  not  allowed  to  emigrate 
from  Poland  unless  accompanied  by  parents 
or  relatives. 

A  Polish  bride  is  expected  to  kiss  all  the 
guests  at  her  wedding.  One  of  them  at  Tecsoe 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


had  7,001  guests,  and  it  took  her  four  hours  to 
get  around. 

Polish  families  not  equipped  with  bath- 
rooms carry  bath  cards,  which  must  be 
stamped  once  a  month  to  show  that  the  holders 
have  been  properly  bathed.  Persons  over  70 
or  under  10  are  excused. 

Oppressed  by  the  Racket 

&  &JH  every  other  people,  Poles  are 
^.3f  Ml  oppressed  by  the  religious  racket, 
%^^U  anc*  are  very  subject  to  it.  Most 
'.jjjtsiBP  Poles  are  Roman  Catholics,  but 
among  the  Polish  nobility -there  are 
-some  of  the  Calvinist.  faith  who  have  held  out 
since  the  Reformation.  Though  few  in  num- 
bers, these  have  huge  influence  on  account  of 
courage  and  independence.  There  are  more 
than  3,C00,000  Jews,  the  principal  persecutor 
of  whom  is  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  the  "Rev- 
erend Father"  Trzeciak.  Wherever  he  goes 
anti-Jewish  riots  follow.  Being  a  zealous  child 
of  the  Devil  he  is,  of  course,  anxious  to  do  his 
father's  will. 

Like  every  other  people,  the  Poles  have  a 
marked  tendency  to  hero-worship.  Though  de- 
ceived for  centuries,  they  still  think  some  of 
their  own  race  will  be  their  great  emancipator. 
The  Polish  government  as  it  existed  from  1920 
to  1939  was  largely  the  creation  of  one  of 
these,  Marshal  Joseph  Pilsudski ;  he  was  a 
good  deal  of  a  man  as  men  go,  and  as  dicta- 
tors go,  but  he  was  a  militarist. 

In  1926  he  locked  the  doors  on  the  Polish 
parliament,  thus  making  himself  absolute  dic- 
tator, but  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health. 
But  even  in  retirement  he  controlled  the  coun- 
try. He  regarded  the  Polish  parliament  as  un- 
fit to  rule,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  call  it  every 
name  he  could  invent.  He  called  the  Polish 
constitution  putrid  carrion.  He  was  so  highly 
esteemed  in  Poland  that  his  word  was  law. 
A  woman  deputy  was  jailed  six  months  for 
making  uncomplimentary  references  to  him 
in  a  political  address.  He  was  a  Lithuanian 
by  birth,  gruff,  profane. 

Pilsudski  was  a  dictator  by  proxy,  letting 
others  rule,  but  checking  them  up  sharply 
when  they  went  wrong.  He  hated  administra- 
tive detail,  was  well  educated,  personally 
courageous,  a  great  reader;  humorous  and 
charming  in  his  personal  relations,  a  devoted 
husband  and  father,  with  a  dislike  for  social 
activities.  When  he  died  all  Polish  newspapers 
appeared  with  black  borders  and  the  army 


and'  civil  service  went  into  mourning  for  six 
weeks.  He  asked  that  his  heart  be  buried  at 
his  mother's  feet,  and  his  request  was  granted. 
He  always  affirmed  that  she  was  the  chief  in- 
spiration of  his  patriotism  for  Poland. 

Only  One  Paderewski 

One  can  hardly  think  of  Poland  without 
thinking  of  Padcrcwski,  the  world's  best  pian- 
ist, and  Poland's  first  premier.  He  is  still  living 
at  78,  in  retirement  in  Switzerland.  He  thinks 
it  most  unfortunate  that  Poland  ever  em- 
barked on  the  totalitarian  road,  government 
by  a  cliqwe  instead  of  by  the  people.  He  has 
been  a  voluntary  exile  from  Poland  since 
Pilsudski  overthrew  the  government  in  1926. 
His  name  was  not  included  in  the  clique  list 
of  30,000  persons,  mostly  militarists,  entitled 
to  vote  in  Poland  in  1933.  Four  years  later, 
when  he  issued  a  call  for  the  abolition  of  con- 
centration camps,  and  a  warning  against 
trusting  the  promises  of  Hitler,  the  Warsaw 
paper  which  published  the  manifesto  was 
seized  and  not  even  allowed  to  explain  the 
reason  for  its  confiscation. 

Poland  has  the  largest  Jewish  population 
in  Europe,  and  for  years  before  the  infamous 
paper-hanger  seized  control  of  Germany  was 
the  scene  of  terrible  pogroms.  It  was  necessary 
to  close  the  University  of  Cracow  for  six 
months  on  account  of  the  intolerable  mis- 
treatment of  Jewish  students.  Even  after  the 
closed  universities  were  reopened,  Jews  were 
forbidden  to  eat  in  the  restaurants,  and  other 
students  would  not  greet  them  or  have  any 
association  with  them.  In  the  classrooms  they 
were  compelled  to  sit  on  the  left  side. of  the 
room,  while  those  who  hated  them  wore  green 
ribbons  and  sat  on  the  right. 

Polish  farmers  would  not  sell  milk  to  Jew- 
ish dealers.  When  former  Premier  Bartel,  then 
a  college  professor,  proposed  the  expulsion  of 
two  students  guilty  of  leading  anti-Semitic 
riots,  he  was  rotten-egged.  Rotten  eggs  are 
a  substitute  for  brains.  Many  Jews  and  some 
others  were  killed  in  riots  from  time  to  time. 
Many  students  were  attacked  with  razor 
blades  attached  to  long  sticks. 

The  Nazis  of  Germany  carefully  did  all  pos- 
sible to  increase  the  burdens  of  the  poor  Poles, 
both  Jewish  and  non-Jewish.  Right  while  Po- 
land was  wrestling  with  the  problem,  the 
German  government,  if  such  it  may  be  called, 
expelled  14,000  Jewish  Poles  and  chased  them 
over  the  border  into  Poland  in  bitter  weather. 
The  province  of  Pomorze,  or  the  Corridor,  as 

•8 


it  is  known,  next  to  Germany,  became  the 
center  of  persecutions. 

Pierre  van  Paassen,  who  visited  Poland 
seven  times  in  eight  years,  reported  that  on 
every  occasion  he  found  the  condition  of  the 
Polish  Jews  worse  than  on  the  previous  visit, 
and  on  the  last  occasion  85  percent  of  them 
were  paupers  and  another  10  percent  were 
destitute. 

The  Weaker  Neighbors 

:  .*  r:      The  clique  that  has  ruled  Poland 
for  a  decade  or  more  has  not  en- 
deared itself  to  mankind  by  the 
way  in  which  the  weaker  neighbors 
v/  have  been  treated.  The  capital  of 
Lithuania  was  seized  in  1920.  For  eighteen 
years  thereafter  the  Lithuanians  held  Poland  * 
as  unworthy  of  rail,  air,  postal  or  other  rela- 
tions, but  in  March,  1938,  following  Hitler's 
technique,  the  Poles  massed  a  great  army  on 
little  Lithuania's  border  and  announced  that 
"the  brutal  and  oppressive  treatment  of  the 
200,000  Poles  in  Lithuania  must  cease"  and 
that  all  claims  to  the  former  capital,  Vilna, 
must  be  surrendered.  The  Lithuanians  yield- 
ed, because  compelled  to  do  so,  but  their  con- 
stitution still  says  that  their  capital  is  at 
Vilna,  now  theirs  once  more. 

Poland's  government  made  another  big  mis- 
take when  it  learned  that  Hitler's  bluff  regard- 
ing the  Sudetenland  of  Czechoslovakia  had 
worked.  In  the  hour  of  stress  on  their  neigh- 
bor to  the  south,  when  Germany  and  Hungary 
were  pressing  the  little  republic  on  every 
other  side,  Poland  threatened  war  unless 
Tesehen  were  surrendered  to  it.  This  was  a 
holdup,  and  there  are  not  many  who  love  jus- 
tice who  are  grieved  when  a  burglar  gets 
hijacked,  even  though  all  decent  people  de- 
spise Hitler,  the  international  hijacker. 

In  the  year  1667  Poland  included  what  is 
now  Lithuania,  and  most  of  Ukrainia  as  well, 
and  it  is  hard  for  the  Poles  to  forget  these 
aneient  borders. 

Hemmed  in  by  Germany 

Poland  was  always  hemmed  in  on  the  north 
and  west  and  later  on  the  south  by  Germany, 
and  Nazi  Germany  is  not  a  good  neighbor  to 
any  country.  It  was  essential  to  the  continu- 
ance of  Poland  as  a  separate  country  that  it 
should  play  to  keep  Germany  and  Russia 
apart.  The  moment  they  joined  hands,  that 
moment  the  doom  of  Poland  was  manifest. 

CONSOLATION 


Mein  Eampf  tells  the  Nazi  technique  of  de- 
stroying one's  neighbors,  and  the  technique 
was  followed  to  the  last  detail  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Poland. 

A  factor  in  the  overrunning  of  Poland  by 
Germany  is  that  the  large  Jewish  population 
of  the  former  state  boycotted  German  prod- 
ucts, in  the  effort  to  mitigate  the  mistreat- 
ment of  Jews  in  Germany,  and  this  boycott 
angered  the  Nazi  lords.  As  early  as  1933  the 
people  of  Warsaw  anticipated  trouble  with  the 
Hitler  regime  oyer  the  1,400-mile  border  be- 
tween the  two  countries.  As  early  as  1935  the 
Rota  song,  a  hymn  of  hate  for  Germany,  was 
popular  in  Poland,  with  an  improvised  line, 
"Poles  spit  on  Germany,"  not  calculated  to 
provoke  brotherly  love. 

In  the  spring  of  1937  many  Polish  news- 
papers, especially  those  in  provinces  border- 
ing on  Germany,  were  claiming  that  the  Polish 
minority  in  East  Prussia  (the  part  of  Ger- 
many to  the  north  of  Poland,  and  which  lies 
between  it  and  the  Baltic)  was  being  "perse- 
cuted both  as  Poles  and  as  Catholics".  This 
seems  to  suggest  that  religion  had  something 
to  do  with  the  swallowing  up  of  Poland. 

In  January,  1939,  the  Germans  and  Poles 
had  a  big  celebration  in  Warsaw  commemorat- 
ing the  fifth  anniversary  of  the  Polish-German 
non-aggression  pact.  Within  four  months  Hit- 
ler denounced  the  pact  and  inside  of  eight 
months  the  German  armies  were  hammering 
at  the  gates  of  Warsaw. 

Access  to  the  Baltic 

cjrs  When  Poland  was  recreated  it  was 
TDjlEfe  deemed  essential  that  she  have  ac- 
I       2  cess  to  the  sea,  and  so  to  the  rest 
^^^SH  of  the  world,  so  the  fiction  was 
created  of  the  strictly  German  city 
of  Danzig  as  being  made  a  free  city :  the  Pol- 
ish goods  could  move  through  it  in  either 
direction  without  molestation.  The  Poles,  be- 
sides, were  given  fifty  miles  of  the  coast,  the 
"corridor"  between  East  Prussia  and  Ger- 
many proper. 

On  this  strip  of  coast,  a  few  miles  north  of 
Danzig,  the  Poles  made  the  new  port  of 
Gdynia,  and  in  ten  years  built  it  from  a  fish- 
ing hamlet  of  200  inhabitants  to  a  more  im- 
portant, port  than  Danzig  itself.  The  tonnage 
was  increased,  for  Danzig  itself,  but  was  most- 
ly limited  to  coal.  The  Poles  virtually  boy- 
cotted the  German  eity,  and  naturally  this 
got  under  the  hide  of  the  Germans.  For.  many 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


years  when  the  railroad  trains  passed  through 
the  Corridor,  with  the  doors  locked,  travelers 
were  compelled  to  show  their  passports  four 
times — twice  at  each  end  of  the  corridor.  This 
nuisance  was  subsequently  mitigated,  too  late 
to  mend  the  damage.  To  understand  Danzig 
and  the  Corridor  it  is  necessary  to  remember 
that  the  local  Germans  and  Poles  have  hated 
one  another  fervently  for  700  years. 

The  Germans  have  never  been  able  to.  see 
why  there  was  any  more  need  for  Poland  to. 
have  a  harbor  on  the  Baltic  than  for  Switzer- 
land, Czechoslovakia,  Hungary,  Bolivia  or. 
Paraguay  to  have  ocean  ports ;  hence  the  Pol- 
ish corridor,  the  population  of  which  in  1910 
was  68  percent  German,  has  seemed  to  them 
provocative.  In  the  first  seven  years  of  Polish 
rule  990,000  Germans  left  the  Corridor. 

The  Poles  have  never  been  able  to  see  why 
the  Germans  should  object  to  the  corridor  ar- 
rangement. The  United  States  has  a  corridor 
across  Ontario  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit,  and 
Canada  has  a  corridor  across  the  state  .of 
Maine.  The  United  States  has  a  corridor  be- 
tween Alaska  and  the  state  of  Washington. 

The  German  war  against  Poland  was  waged 
because  Hitler  demanded  the  outright  annexa- 
tion of  Danzig  and  a  German  road  across  the 
Corridor.  Fear  that  he  meant  what  he  said 
caused  the  Poles  to  call  up  1,000,000  men. 
Hitler  at  once  set  his  propaganda  machine  in 
operation  and  the  war  followed  in  a  few  weeks 
as  a  matter  of  course. 

Russia  and  the  Ukraine 

There  are  4,000,000  Ukrainians  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  Poland  and  their  lot  has. not 
been  a  happy  one  under  the  rule  of  the  clique 
that  has  governed  Poland.  They  have  been 
hated  because  they  speak  a  different  tongue, 
have  a  different  religion  (Orthodox  instead  of 
Roman  Catholic),  and  have  had  nationalistic 
ambitions.  Their  newspapers  have  been  sav- 
agely censored.  Many  of  them  have  been 
beaten  up  when  they  were  in  prison. 

Ukrainian  villages  to  the  number  of  700 
were  raided  at  night  and  men  and  boys  were 
compelled  with  their  bare  hands  to  wreck  their 
own  reading  rooms,  libraries  and  co-operative 
stores,  and  to  sign  statements  that  they  did 
these  things  of  their  own  free  will.  Some  of 
the  citizens  were  beaten  to  death.  In  some  cases 
women,  old  men  and  children  were  beaten. 
Medical  treatment  was  refused.  Hospitals 
were  forbidden  to  take  in  the  victims.  Lawyers 
were  forbidden  to  defend  clients.  Even  the 

9 


German  Nazis  could  hardly  have  done  worse. 

In  one  Ukrainian  village  the  mayor  was 
tied  to  a  horse  and  dragged  along  the  road 
while  police  followed,  beating  him  over  head 
and  shoulders.  A  woman  of  75  was  dreadfully 
beaten.  A  child  of  nine  was  pushed  aside  so 
roughly  that  it  died  of  concussion.  Many 
women  and  children  spent  two  consecutive 
nights  in  a  forest  in  a  pouring  rain  rather 
than  be  visited  by  these  Polish  police.  The 
tortures  of  Ukrainian  prisoners,  as  revealed 
in  the  Manchester  Guardian,  and  which  took 
place  by  the  Polish  police  two  years  before 
Hitler  seized  Germany,  could  not  have  been 
worse.  The  torturers  were  Roman  Catholics, 
and  hence  well  trained  in  the  most  devilish 
organization  of  all  time. 

Russia  feels  no  compunctions  of  conscience 
about  dismembering  Poland.  Russia  has  mil- 
lions of  Ukrainians;  too. 

Latest  reports  of  Gdynia  |now  Gotenhafen] 
are  that  it  now  has  50,000  population  and  not 
Jess  than  four  miles  of  brand-new  concrete 
wharves,  a  harbor  of  500  acres  area  and  a 
breakwater  nearly  two  miles  in  length.  The 
port  is  open  the  year  round. 

Dictators  brook  no  criticisms  of  their  acts, 
but  they  sometimes  have  to  listen  to  accounts 
of  their  misdeeds.  At  a  trial  of  political  pris- 
oners at  Brest-Litovsk  a  man  73  years  of  age, 
marshal  of  the  first  senate  of  the  Polish  Re- 
public, accused  the  Pilsudski  group  of  assas- 
sinations of  political  foes  and  the  illegal  ex- 
penditure of  $1,000,000  of  government  funds 
for  political  purposes.  He  was  followed  by  the 
Polish  patriot  Voivod  Korfanty,  who  said : 

"If  the  Germans  in  Poland  have  a  grievance 
against  the  Polish  Government  they  can  complain 
to  the  League  of  Nations  and  the  government  must 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation.  But  what  are  we 
Poles  to  do?  What  am  I  to  do,  who  spent  many 
months  in  a  Prussian  prison  but  was  never  treated 
there  so  terribly  and  never  so  much  humiliated  as 
at  Brest-Litovsk?" 

The  president  of  the  court  interrupted  him  and 
warned  him  not  to  mention  the  Brest-Litovsk  pris- 
on. Thereupon,  M.  Korfanty  refused  to  give  fur- 
ther evidence.  [New  York  rimes] 


Happened  in  Poland 

♦  In  a  courtroom  in  a  provincial  Polish  town 
recently,  a  youth  who  had  been  arrested  was 
quizzed  by  the  judge  to  test  his  mental  powers. 
He  was  asked  how  many  countries  there  are 
in  Europe.  His  lawyer  solemnly  protested, 
insisting  that  his  client  hadn't  read  the  morn- 
ing paper. — The  Nation. 

10 


Systematic  Murder  of  Liberty-Lovers  * 


Frank  L.  Kluckhohn,  able  and 
honest  war  correspondent  of  the 
N'ew  York  Times,  personally  wit- 
nessed in  Spain  hundreds  of  peo- 
ple at  the  moment  of  execution,  or 


just  after  they  had  been  executed.  If,  when 
Franco  seized  a  town,  the  people  did  not  pub- 
licly and  immediately  acknowledge  the  con- 
queror, they  were  at  once  executed  or  im- 
prisoned. The  same  system  was  later  used 
in  Poland.  Portions  of  Poland  which  were 
conquered  by  German  troops  were  immediate- 
ly mopped  up  in  the  same  manner.  The  people 
must  either  "Heil  Hitler"  or  be  destroyed. 
Don't  get  the  idea  there  was  anything  civil- 
ized about  the  war  in  Poland.  No  war  was  de- 
clared and  no  mercy  was  shown  to  either 
combatants  or  non-combatants.  The  Lord's 
name  for  this  accursed  system  of  butchery  is 
well  chosen,  "The  abomination  that  maketh 
desolate."  Franco  had  the  "blessing"  of  the 
Devil  on  his  work,  and  Hitler  had  it  also. 

Helium  for  Poland 

♦  The  United  States  adamantly  refused  to 
sell  helium  to  Germany  under  any  considera- 
tions, but  when  war  was  in  the  offing,  and 
within  less  than  a  month  of  the  time  when  it 
broke  out  between  Germany  and  Poland, 
Uncle  Sam  sent  a  gift  of  500,000  cubic  feet  of 
helium  to  Poland.  It  was  to  be  used  for  strato- 
sphere test  flights.  But  maybe  the  Germans 
got  it  for  use  in  their  zeppelins  after  all. 

Poland  Called  Boys  of  14 

♦  Any  person  with  a  heart  must  wince  at  the 
news  from  Poland  that  boys  of  14  were  called 
to,  the  colors.  It  will  be  recalled  that  in  the 
long-drawn-out  war  between  Paraguay  and 
Bolivia  there  were  Paraguayan  boys  in  the 
trenches  so  young  that  they  cried  for  their 
mothers  in  between  the  battles.  What  a  living 
hell  Satan's  world  is,  anyway ! 

Murdered  Too  Many  Men 

♦  A  report  from  Russia  is  that  in  the  numer- 
ous purges  so  many  men  were  murdered  for 
alleged  unfaithfulness  to  their  tasks,  and  their 
subordinates  also,  because  they  did  not  com- 
plain against  their  chiefs  in  time,  that  there 
is  now  real  perplexity  in  finding  men  with 
enough  experience  to  fill  the  complicated  jobs 
that  await  them. 

CONSOLATION 


South  Africa 


The  Ricksha  Chief 

♦  Pioneering,  this  month  in  this  beautiful 
seaside  city  of  Natal,  Durban,  I  sometimes 
make  use  of  one  of  the  rickshas  which  ply 
for  hire,  to  reach  my  territory. 

A  ride  along  the  lovely  Esplanade  in  the 
freshness  of  early 
morning  is  delightful 
although  the  motion 
of  rickshas  is  rather 
uncomfortable  for 
anyone  not  accus- 
tomed to  traveling  in 
them. 

The  photo  I  enclose 
gives  some  idea  of  the 
ricksha  pullers,  or 
"boys",  as  adult  na- 
tive men  arc  often 
called  out  here. 

The  face  of  this 
fine  Zulu  "boy"  re- 
minds one  of  Haille 
Selassie,  and  he  has  a 
very  pleasant  and 
dignified  manner. 

He  is  the  "Chief" 
of  all  the  ricksha 
"boys"  in  Durban, 
and  so  he  appropri- 
ately wears  a  bigger 
headdress  than  any 
of  the  others.  There 
seems,  to  me,  to  be  a 
lesson  in  the  way 
these  poor  people  use 
whatever  material 
they  are  able,  at  little 
financial  cost,  to  ob- 
tain, and  with  pa- 
tience and  care  make 
apparel  protective, 
effective,  artistic  and 

suitable,  to  their  ideas,  to  their  requirements. 

The  headdress  of  this  "Chief"  is  a  work  of 
art.  The  border  is  composed  of  white  pigeon 
wings,  and  then  comes  a  row  of  red  and  white 
paper  roses  arranged  alternately.  Then  a  row 
of  turkey  feathers,  and  so  on,  all  little  spaces 
being  nicely  filled  in  with  down.  Then  at  the 
base,  horns  of  cattle  and  a  headband  of  fine- 
colored  beadwork  in  an  intricate  and  elaborate 
design.  The  "finishing  touch"  is  attained  by 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


Headdress  of  Zulu  "chieftain" 


the  two  shiny  blue  glass  globes,  such  as  are 
used  for  "Christmas"  tree  decorations. 

The  front  of  the  tunic  is  of  the  same  fine 
beadwork  at  which  work  the  Zulu  women  ex- 
cel, as  also  they  do  in  basket  weaving,  and 
grass-mat  making  and  pottery. 

Over  the  tunic  hang 
chains  of  seashells, 
pods  and  beans  and 
other  seeds  of  "wild" 
trees,  bones,  beads 
and  other  quaint  or- 
naments. 

The  cape  around 
the  back  of  the  shoul- 
ders is  of  carefully 
mounted  turkey  feath- 
ers from  which  dan- 
gles a  mantle  of  soft 
fur  "tails".  His  white 
hose  is  really  white- 
wash "picked  out"  in 
a  key  pattern  giving 
the  appearance  of 
openwork. 

The  Zulu  people 
are  intelligent,  clean, 
and  if  fairly  treated 
are  docile  and  faith- 
ful servants.  Most  of 
them  are  very  poorly 
paid  for  any  work 
they  do,  and  we  are 
glad  to  remember 
that  the  promise  of 
the  blessings  of  the 
Kingdom  will  bring 
joy  and  happiness  to 
nearly  all  of  them.  At 
present  life  is  hard 
for  the  m.— A  lice 
Cooper,  Natal. 


Reared  by  Baboons 

♦  The  little  colored  boy,  named  Lucas,  who 
was  raised  by  a  tribe  of  baboons  in  South 
Africa  until  he  had  reached  the  age  of  12,  is 
now  able  to  tell  of  his  life  in  the  wild.  Until 
captured  he  went  on  all  fours,  slept  in  the  bush 
entirely  naked  and  lived  by  robbing  ostrich 
nests  of  their  eggs  and  wild  bees  of  their 
honey.  Crickets  and  prickly  pears  formed 
more  staple  articles  of  diet. 

11 


roler       THE  NEW 
^  GOVERNMENT 

i  i  •  iMiiii—        :  ' 

As  a  Result,  Orders  Poured  In 

RKLICIOUS  BOOK  BANXED 

♦  The  banning  of  a  Bible  study  book  entitled 
Riches,  by  the  well-known  American  religious 
teacher,  Judge  J.  P.  Rutherford,  has  caused 
some  concern  among  the  followers  of  the 
judge  in  South  Africa.  Actually,  five  books 
by  this  author,  all  on  religious  subjects,  were 
banned  from  the  Union  by  the  Department  of 
the  Interior,  but  a  particular  protest  is  being 
made  by  the  religious  organization  concerned 
in  respect  of  the  book  Riches. 

This  organization  has  made  repeated  pro- 
tests to  the  Minister,  emphasizing  that  Riches 
is  a  seriously-written  Bible  study  text-book 
which  has  been  read  and  used  by  many  thou- 
sands of  people  throughout  the  Christian 
countries  of  the  world.  It  was  contended  that 
hundreds  of  such  persons  lived  in  the  Union 
and  would  consider  the  banning  of  the  book 
an  act  of  injustice  and  a  violation  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  religious  liberty. 

NO  REASON  GTVKN 

In  response  to  a  request  by  the  Watch  Tow- 
er Bible  and  Tract  Society,  whieh  issued  the 
book,  the  Department  stated  that  it  was  un- 
able to  furnish  reasons  for  the  banning  of 
Riches. 

It  is  understood,  however,  that  the  belief 
is  held  that  the  message  contained  in  the 
banned  literature  is  likely  to  cause  trouble 
among  the  non-European  section  of  the  popu- 
lation. This  contention  is  denied  by  the  issuers 
of  the*  volume. 

They  admit  that  in  the  book  certain  truths 
are  forcefully  expressed,  but  they  hold  that 
the  language  used  follows  closely  the  language 
of  the  Bible. — The  Sunday  Times,  Johannes- 
burg, South  Africa. 

Politicians  with  Ivory  Domes 

♦  May  I  ask  why  such  a  book  as  Riches  is 
banned?  Clean,  truthful,  noble,  it  is  uplifting 
to  young  and  old.  Yet  the  stores  and  paper 
stalls  are  teeming  with  filthy  stuff  appealing 
only  to  the  very  worst  in  .  the  youth  of  our 
country.  One  wonders  what  kind  of  citizen 

12 


the  future  will  produce. — A.  V.  Wit  elan,  in 
the  Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  Star. 

A  Tip  to  Bonehead  Rulers 

♦  I  wholeheartedly  agree  with  A.  V.  Whclan's 
protest  in  the  Star  Of  July  6  regarding  the  ban 
imposed  on  the  book  Riches,  by  Jtjdge  Ruther- 
ford. One  has  but  to  glance  through  the  pages 
of  this  book  to  realize  what  a  wealth  of  knowl- 
edge is  contained  in  it.  Knowledge  that  prac- 
tically every  person  who  is  imbued  with  a 
feeling  of  good  will  towards  his  fellow  men  is 
seeking.  In  these  days  of  trouble  and  continual 
tension,  I  am  sure  that  people  wonder  and 
dread  what  the  ultimate  end  will  be.  Any 
reasonable-minded  person  cannot  fail  to  sec 
that  there  is  no  escape  from  world  conditions 
as  they  are  today,  except  by  complete  faith  in 
Jehovah  God  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  Riches 
solves  the  problem.  One  cannot  fail  to  see  that 
the  banning  of  this  book  is  a  mistake  on  the 
part  of  our  censors. — Jim  ( 5 rant,  in  the 
Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  Star. 

City  Police  and  Religious  Liberties 

♦  An  open  letter  to  the  City  Commissioners  : 
Have  we  religious  persecution  in  the  City 

of  Camden*?  Why  should  any  sueh  thing  hap- 
pen, as  took  place  on  Broadway  in  front  of 
the  Broadway  Methodist  parsonage  last  Satur- 
day afternoon? 

I  hold  no  brief  for,  nor  do  I  have  any  faith 
in,  the  movement  known  as  "Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses", nor  do  I  agree  with,  much  less  accept 
the  teachings  of  Judge  Rutherford.  But  when 
I  see  the  city  police  act,  and  do,  as  they  did 
in  front  of  my  home  last  Saturday  afternoon, 
then  my  Americanism  rises  in  positive  protest 
against  what  to  me  was  but.  little  less  than 
brutal  treatment  of  a  group  of  men,  women 
and  little  children,  who  were  quietly  walking 
up  and  down  Broadway  carrying  signs  an- 
nouncing a  religious  service  to  be  held  on 
Sunday. 

"Take  them  off!  Take  them  off!"  the  police 
crjed,  then  proceeded  to  pull  the  cards  off  the 
men  and  women  and  little  children. 

When  automobiles  with  loud-speakers  can 
drive  up  and  down  Broadway  raucously  blar- 
ing their  announcements ;  and  sandwich  men 
can  parade  back  and  forth  unmolested  by  the 
police,  then  I  see  no  reason  for  such  treatment 
of  these  sincere  people,  and  perhaps  more  sin- 
cere than  some  of  the  religious  people  who 
make  the  complaint. 

It  looked  too  much  like  just  plain  religious 

consolation 


Kingdom  message  in  Zoniba,  Nyasaland 


intolerance  and  persecution.  Will  the  time 
ever  come  when  those  in  authority  will  realize 
that  just  such  things  tend  to  popularize  the 
cause  they  represent? 

I  do  not  know  who  gave  the  police  their 
orders,  but  who  ever  did  simply  served  warn- 
ing on  every  other  religious  group  in  Camden. 

The  humblest  religious  group  in  the  City  of 
Camden  has  as  much  right  to  their  beliefs,  and 
their  methods  of  worship,  and  means  of  ad- 
vertising their  religious  services,  as  any  other 
and  should  not  be  molested,  but  rather  pro- 
tected by  the  police  in  an  American  city,  so 
long  as  they  proceed  in  an  orderly  manner, 
and  these  people  were  on  Saturday.  [June  10, 
1939] 

No  city  official  should  treat  any  religious 
group  as  the  followers  of  Judge  Rutherford 
were  treated  on  Saturday. 

Prom  an  American,  who  believes  in  religious 
liberty.— Thos.  J.  J.  Wright,  pastor  Broadway 
M.  E.  Church,  in  Camden,  N.J.,  Courier  Post. 

Locusts  in  Bromsgrove 

♦  Locusts  broke  out  in  Bromsgrove,  England, 
a  town  of  22,000  near  Birmingham.  It  seems 
that  the  locusts  had  originally  planned  to 
have  a  public  lecture  at  De  Grey's  cafe  on 
the  subject  of  "Fascism  or  Freedom",  but 
"Reverend  Father"  Warner  put  the  heat  on 
the  De  Grey  outfit  and  after  10,000  leaflets, 
besides  posters  and  banners,  had  been  pre- 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


pared,  they  welched,  on  the  ground  that  some 
of  their  best  customers  were  Catholics. 

With  the  co-operation  of  the  town  clerk, 
police  and  Market  Hall  superintendent,  the 
meeting  was  switched  at  the  last  minute  to 
Produce  Market  Hall,  for  which  no  rental 
was  required.  Seventy  locusts  broke  loose,  with 
six  sound-cars  in  action.  Information  marches 
covered  the  entire  town  for  hours  at  a  stretch 
with  specially  worded  placards  reading  as  fol- 
lows: "Catholic  Fascist  Action,"  "Fearing 
Exposure,"  "Oppose  Freedom  of  Speech," 
"Is  this  Rome  or  Britain  T  "Religionists  op- 
pose Christians,"  "Cancels  use  of  Local  Hall," 
"De  Grey's  Cafe  jKaneeled,"  "Come  to," 
"Produce  Market  Hall,"  "Sunday  at  6 : 30," 
"To  hear  'Fascism  or  Freedom',"  The  placards 
were  in  red,  green  and  blue. 

The  meeting  was  a  big  success.  No  seats  were 
available,  but  250  Bromsgrovians  stood  up  and 
listened  to  the  lecture,  which  went  through 
without  a  hitch  from  the  two  sound-cars  used 
for  the  purpose.  As  the  chairman  was  giving 
the  closing  announcement  one  of  a  group  wear- 
ing Catholic  "Sacred  Heart"  badges  demand- 
ed a  debate,  but  was  informed  the  hall  was 
not  engaged  for  that  purpose.  Much  literature 
was  placed;  numerous  requests  for  back-calls 
were  handed  in,  and  there  were  16  persons  of 
good  will  at  the  Salvation  study  started  the 
next  Sunday  evening  in  the  home  of  a  person 
who  attended  the  lecture. — C.  Hutchings, 
England. 

13 


Depot  tor  Kingdom  message,  Nyasaland 

Kingdom  Blessings  in  Cuba 

♦  Witnessing  in  Cuba  brings  peculiar  ex- 
periences. Recently,  in  a  small  dry -goods  shop, 
the  proprietor  at  first  accused  me  of  being  out 
of  my  head.  Then,  when  Scripture  was  quoted, 
he  admitted  that  he  believes  that  the  Bible  is 
the  Word  of  God.  Then  he  obtained  some  liter- 
ature, and  finally  listened  to  Spanish  records 
P-100  ("Cleansed  World")  and  P-19,  P-20 
("Suppressing  the  Truth").  Then  he  went  to 
my  grip,  without  a  word,  and  selected  a  Bible 
and  the  Uncovered  booklet,  and  said  to  his 
wife,  "This  man  has  brought  to  us  the  things 
that  we  should  know.  We  give  thanks  to  the 
great  Jehovah." 

A  very  different  experience  was  had  with 
Alexander  Vernon,  ex-catechist  of  the  Church 
of  England.  When  approached  with  the  liter- 
ature he  said  Rutherford  ought  to  be  burned 
at  the  stake,  because  he  forbids  people  to  go 
to  church.  His  attention  was  drawn  to  the 
Scriptures  which  show  that  the  so-called 
"churches"  are  prison-houses,  whereupon  he 
said  I  ought  to  be  so  burned,  as  well.  He  ac- 
cepts the  prayer  book,  not  the  Scriptures,  as 
the  guide  to  life  everlasting.  This  man's  re- 
sponsibilities are  great,  because  he  has  had  in 
his  home  for  a  long  time  the  book  Enemies 
and  the  booklets  Cure,  Righteous  Ruler  and 
Face  the  Facts.  Oddly,  he  admits  that  the 
general  outlines  of  Judge  Rutherford's  writ- 
ings are  the  truth.  When  his  attention  was 
drawn  to  the  Scriptures  which  show  that  the 
early  church  was  formed,  not  by  those  who 
upheld  the  teachings  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, but  by  those  who  broke  away  from  such 
teachings,  he  had  no  answer.  He  thinks  that 
some  day  soon  the  church  organizations  will 
14 


Transcription  meeting  in  Nyasaland 

bring  forth  the  true  gospel  to  preach  to  all 
mankind.  This  gentleman  is  unwittingly  look- 
ing for  the  day  when  these  so-called  "ministers 
of  the  gospel"  will,  every  one  of  them,  be  found 
in  their  pulpits  and  on  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  encouraging  men  and  women  to  go  to 
war. — Walton  Jones. 

It  Happens  in  Trinidad  Also 

♦  On  our  way  back  from  a  two-day  outing 
with  the  sound-car  the  engine  gave  trouble, 
in  a  small  village  about  seven  miles  from  Toco, 
the  nearest  town.  The  villagers,  who  gave  us 
all  possible  assistance,  said  they  were  not  very 
sorry  we  broke  down,  because  they  always  saw 
this  "thing"  passing  and  wondered  what  was 
meant  by  "Kingdom  Message"  on  the  speaker, 
and  this  was  their  opportunity  to  know  some- 
thing about  it.  Certainly  it  was,  for  we  opened 
up  "Big  Bill"  and  let  them  have  an  hour's 
lecture.  We  were  then  provided  with  din- 
ner and  quite  comfortable  though  not  very 
soft  beds.  The  next  day,  before  leaving,  we 
gave  them  another  blast  of  the  trumpet,  and 
left  some  literature,  for  which  they  gladly  con- 
tributed.— R.  G.  Mills. 

(The  experiences  of  Jehovah's  Kingdom  pub- 
lishers are  the  most  interesting  and  varied 
of  any  people  on  earth.  Theirs  is  the  most 
happy,  useful  and  blessed  life  of  all. — Ed.) 

Swansea  Information  March 

♦  First  bystander  (shortsighted  physically)  : 
My  word — look — that's  strange — 'Reuoion  is 
a  Scare — ' 

Second  bystander  (long-sighted  mentally) : 
Yes,  it  is  strange,  but  it  is  true ;  and  further- 
more, T  must  say  that  I  admire  that  people 
because  they  have  no  truck  with  either  the 
Nasties  or  the  Fastics. 

CONSOLATION 


Immersion  in  Xyasaland  (always  referred  to  in 
central  and  southern  Africa  as  "going  to  Jordan") 

Satanic  Rule 

♦  Satan  has  put  fear  into  the  Greek  gov- 
ernment, causing  his  representatives  there  to 
use  their  power  in  an  endeavor  to  frighten 
faithful  Christians  and  turn  them  away  from 
Jehovah  God.  Satan's  efforts,  of  course,  have 
failed  and  will  continue  to  fail  against  all  who 
arc  faithful  to  the  Theocratic  Government. 
The  Devil  knows  that  his  time  is  short,  and  he 
is  taking  desperate  measures.   This  action 
against  Jehovah's  servants  in  Greece  is  corrob- 
orative proof  that  Armageddon  is  near. 
Report  of  the  Arhest  of  Jehovah's 
KistjnOM  PunivisHKBS  at  Athens,  Ghhece 
(As  related  by  a  publisher  who  was  present  at 
the  hearing  and  release  of  the  witnesses) 

At  the  meeting  place,  just  before  the  meeting  was 
to  begin,  twelve  officers  rushed  in  and  arrested  74; 
39  men  and  35  women.  They  were  placed  in  various 
prisons  in  Athens ;  none  were  mistreated ;  any  of 
their  friends  and  relatives  could  visit  them  and 
bring  them  food  or  anything  else  for  their  comfort. 

The  servants  of  the  company  at  Athens  wer,e 
placed  together  in  one  prison,  separated  from  the 
others.  While  in  prison,  from  time  to  time  they 
were  told  that,  they  would  be  sent  to  one  of  the 
islands  as  exiles  for  a  year,  islands  that  have  no 
water,  and  water  would  be  sent  to  them  once  a 
week  by  boat.  Women  that  were  arrested  with  their 
young  daughters  were  told  that  they  would  be  sep- 
arated from  their  daughters,  being  exiled  to  dif- 
ferent islands. 

After  21  days  in  prison  with  such  experiences, 
they  brought  the  men  a  paper  to  sign,  a  pledge  that 
they  renounce  their  belief,  and  told  them  that  if 
they  signed  the  pledge  they  would  be  set  free,  but 
if  they  would  not  sign  it  they  would  be  sent  into 
exile.  One  old  lady,  51  years  of  age,  and  two  others, 
signed  the  pledge ;  all  the  rest  refused  and  they 
were  told  to  get  ready  to  go  into  exile,  and  they 

DECEMBER   13,  1939 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers  and 
company  headquarters,  Zomba,  Xyasaland 

did  so  by  having  their  friends  or  relatives  "bring 
their  suitcases  and  other  things  needed  while  in 
exile,  and  everything  was  ready. 

On  October  27,  Friday,  they  wore  told  that  the 
next  day,  Saturday,  each  would  hear  the  sentence. 

On  Saturday,  10  a.m.,  all  were  brought,  from  the 
various  prisons  to  the  palace.  Word  had  previously 
been  sent  to  all  relatives  and  friends  of  the  wit- 
nesses, asking  them  to  be  present.  When  everything 
was  ready,  the  Minister  of  Education  read  the 
charges  against  them : 

They  were  against  the  "church" ; 

They  were  against  the  government; 

They  held  meetings  without  the  license  the  law 
requires;  1 

They  said  all  governments  were  ruled  by  Satan; 

They  refuse  to  salute  the  hag;  and, 

They  do  not  believe  in  the  "saints"  and  the  "Holy 
Mother  of  God". 

For  three  hours  the  minister  had  others  read 
portions  from  our  books,  booklets,  Watchtower  and 
Consolation  that  had  been  gathered  from  a  careful 
examination  of  them.  During  the  reading,  the  state- 
ment that  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  the 
prophets,  would  be  the  earthly  rulers  during  the 
thousand-year  reign  of  Christ  was  read.  The  min- 
ister turned  to  Kingdom  publisher  Karanassios 
and  said,  "if  the  government  of  the  world  will  be 
turned  over  to  the  Jews,  what  are  you  going  to 
get  out  of  it  T 

When  the  question  concerning  the  saluting  of  the 
flag  earae  up,  the  minister  said  to  Karanassios, 
"If  we  do  not  salute  the  flag,  what  shall  we  salute  1" 
Answer:  "The  truth  of  Jehovah  God." 

After  the  reading  was  over,  the  minister  of  edu- 
cation pronounced  sentence. 

The  servants  of  the  company :  One  year  exile  on 
a  certain  island. 

Other  witnesses :  Eight  months  exile. 

Women  :  Six  months  exile. 

"Now,"  he  said,  "this  is  my  judgment  against 
you,  but  authority  above  me  says  you  may  go  free." 

15 


After  making  this  statement,  he  asked  all  of  the 
prisoners  to  go  out  of  the  room,  hut  their  friends 
were  to  remain.  When  only  the  friends  and  rela- 
tives of  the  publishers  were  present,  the  minister 
said  to  them,  "These  people  are  good  people,  but 
something  is  wrong  with  their  minds.  They  have 
been  deceived.  You,  their  friends,  should  try  to 
bring  them  back  to  the  Orthodox  Church." 

Out  of  about  25  newspapers  published  in  Athens, 
only  one  published  the  arrest;  the  first  day  on  the 
third  page,  with  no  few  lies,  and  every  day  there- 
after about  one  fourth  of  the  first  page  and  a 
column  inside  were  devoted  to  lies  about  Jehovah's 
witnesses,  relating  the  history  of  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses from  1874  up  to  the  present  time.  Never 
was  such  publicity  given  to  Jehovah's  witnesses  in 
Greece  up  to  this  time. 

The  purpose  of  all  this  was  to  intimidate  the 
witnesses;  but  in  this  they  have  failed.  They  have 
also  confiscated  all  the  books,  booklets,  typewriters, 
and  everything  else  in  the  office  exeept  one  print- 
ing press.  Even  the  personal  property  of  the  wit- 
nesses who  worked  there,  everything,  was  taken 
away. 

EXPERIENCES 

■Before  this  experience,  two  Jonadabs  of  the  age 
for  military  training  had  refused  to  pat  on  the 
uniform  and  take  arms.  They  were  taken  from  the 
lowest  rank  offieer  up  to  the  general,  and  in  each 
case  tbey  gave  the  testimony  of  the  Kingdom  to 
them.  Every  one  tried  to  persuade  them  to  put  on 
tbe  uniform,  but  to  no  avail.  Then  they  were  told 
one  evening  while  in  prison  that  tbey  would  be 
shot  the  next  morning  if  they  would  not  change 
their  minds. 

The  next  morning  found  them  unchanged;  so 
they  were  ordered  executed.  The  officers  asked  there 
to  put  on  a  cover  over  their  faces,  but  the  publish- 
ers said  that  was  not  necessary.  They  were  then 
taken  before  the  firing  squad,  the  order  was  given, 
and  the  soldiers  fired,  but  they  used  blank  car- 
tridges. Seeing  their  firm  stand  for  the  Kingdom, 
the  authorities  freed  one  of  the  witnesses  and  the 
other  was  placed  in  the  prison  again. 

Two  publishers  who  were  placing  literature  in 
the  city  8f  Tripoli  were  arrested  and  brought  be- 
fore the  judge,  and  the  judge  said  to  them,  "My 
judgment  concerning  you  is  that  you  should  have 
a  book  store  in  the  center  of  the  city  square.  Let 
tbem  go  free  and  do  not  bother  them  any  more." 

Note:  We  will  translate  a  few  articles  from  the 
papers  at  the  first  opportunity.  These  contain  pic- 
tures of  Pastor  Russell,  Judge  Rutherford,  and 
the  covers  of  our  booklets  (Intolerance),  all  of 
these  on  the  front  page  of  tbe  paper. 

(The  excerpts  from  translations  which  now 
follow  show  the  desperate  anxiety  of  the  clergy 
to  trump  up  something  against  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses and  so  save  their  own  hides.  Such  items 
are  always  written  by  the  elergy. — Ed.) 

16 


FOUNDATIONS  OP  GREEK  SOCIETY  SHAKEN 
THE  UNDERMINING  ACTIOS  OF  JEHOVAH'S  WITNESSES 
COMES"  TO  LIGHT 
WHAT  THE  OFFICIAL  INVESTIGATION  REVEALS 

Fifteen  days  ago  the  Police  Organization  of  Gen- 
eral Safety  of  Athens  found  the  holy  meeting  of 
Jehovah's  witnesses.  No  one  expected  that  the  dis- 
covery would  mean  the  cleansing  of  one  of  the 
greatest  social  scourges  that  had  as  a  target  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  and  the  general  govern- 
ment structure. 

When  the  police  entered  the  hall  they  found  the 
number  of  74  reading  from  their  inconsistent  books. 
One  of  them,  as  was  proved  later,  was  the  leader, 
who  was  asking  them  how  many  books  they  bad 
placed  for  their  propaganda.  The  next  day  the  po- 
lice found  it  necessary  to  search  their  homes. 

At  Lomvardou  44,  at  the  home  of  the  leader  of 
the  heresy,  Athanassios  Karanassios,  the  author- 
ities found  themselves  confronted  with  one  of  the 
most  perfect  propaganda  organizations,  thoroughly 
operated,  with  the  greatest  and  most  up-to-date 
machinery  for  tbe  manufacture  of  their  propa- 
ganda. Entire  rooms  had  been  turned  into  up-to- 
date  printing  shops  and  book-storage  houses. 

Besides  the  reading  matter  and  means  of  print- 
ing it,  the  famous  house  on  Lomvardou  44  is  one 
of  the  most  important  caves  in  the  East. 

Persecuted  in  all  civilized  nations,  Jehovah's 
witnesses  had  their  base  in  the  home  of  Ath.  Kara- 
nassios, the  official  representative  in  Greece  of  the 
American  International  Bible  Students.  In  a  care- 
ful investigation  into  the  activities  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  Greece,  it  did  not  take  long  to  bring 
to  light  things  the  ones  making  the  arrest  did  not 
believe  could  be  possible. 

Jehovah's  witnesses,  whom  the  Grecians  took  as 
a  joke,  are  revealed  as  one  of  the  most  up-to-date 
conspiracy  organizations,  branching  off  as  an  in- 
ternational one  having  as  its  purpose  the  method- 
ical undermining,  from  the  foundations,  of  the 
church  and  also  the  nation,  with  Satanic  means. 

"The  brethren"  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  from  the 
first  examination  by  the  Athens  Police  Organiza- 
tion of  Safety,  were  revealed  as  common  deceivers ; 
an  -organization  against  the  government  and  so- 
ciety having  always  as  its  target  the  church,  the 
priests,  and  the  army.' 

The  arrest  of  74  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  brings  to 
light  all  the  machinery  of  a  dangerous  and  anti- 
social heresy  that  had  been  furnished  money  from 
outside,  and  which  operates  in  the  heart  of  the 
Greek  nation. 

Under  the  guise  of  innocence  and  religious  unity, 
the  organization  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  has  set  as 
a  target  not  only  the  church  and  the  clergy,  but  the 
machinery  of  the  state,  which  in  the  unnumbered 
printed  matter  is  called  the  organization  of  Satan 
to  impose  upon  the  people  his  rule.-— Translated 
from  Nea' Bellas  (front  page),  Greek  newspaper 
published  in  Athens,  Greece,  on  October  22,  1939. 
(2*o  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


COUNSEL 

fay 


"God  in  Government" 

THE  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  through 
its  newspapers  makes  announcement  that 
the  Hierarchy  carrying  forward  "Catholic 
Action"  is  prosecuting  a  campaign,  or  "cru- 
sade", for  "God  in  government",  the  an- 
nounced purpose  of  which,  according  to  the 
press,  is  to  "defend  the  Republic  against 
atheistic  propaganda". 
'  On  the  face  of  it  that  announced  purpose 
of  the  Hierarchy  sounds  very  good,  for  the 
reason  that  if  the  government  were  controlled 
by  the  Almighty  God,  such  would  be  very  de- 
sirable on  the  part  of  all  persons  who  love 
righteousness.  It  is  written  in  the  Bible, 
"Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  Jehovah." 
(Psalm  33:12,  A.R.V.)  The  Catholic  Hier- 
archy has  shown  plainly  that  its  God  is  not 
Jehovah.  On  the  contrary,  the  Hierarchy  per- 
secutes everybody  that  advocates  Jehovah's 
government.  The  Catholic  "crusade"  is  very 
misleading,  and  that  program  cannot  succeed. 

Jehovah  God  long  ago  promised  that  He 
would  permit  the  Devil  to  remain  in  existence 
and  to  cany  on  his  activities  until  God's  own 
due  time  to  have  His  own  name  declared 
throughout  the  earth  and  then  to  exercise  His 
power  by  destroying  Satan  and  his  entire  or- 
ganization. (Exodus  9;  16)  It  was  in  the  days 
of  Nimrod  that  governments  began  to  be  or- 
ganized, and  Satan  was  the  invisible  ruler  of 
that  government.  From  that  time  until  now 
men  have  organized  governments,  and  there 
have  been  many  men  among  these  govern- 
ments who  desired  to  see  righteousness  con- 
trol the  governments,  but  no  one  has  yet  ex- 
perienced a  righteous  government  amongst 
men.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  to  really 
rule  the  world  in  righteousness,  when  on  earth 
declared  that  Satan  is  the  god  or  prince  of 
this  world,  meaning  the  invisible  ruler  of  the 
governments  of  this  world.  (John  12:  31)  The 
apostle  Paul  fully  corroborates  this.  (2  Cor. 
4:4)  Every  government  that  has  ever  existed 
on  earth  has  indulged  in  practices  contrary 
to  the  law  of  Almighty  God,  for  the  reason 
that  the  invisible  ruler  of  every  government 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


has  been  and  is  Satan,  acting  together  with 
the  wicked  demons.  The  fact  that  there  have 
been  some  godly  men  connected  with  earthly 
governments  endeavoring  to  bring  about  a 
righteous  rule  is  no  proof  whatsoever  that  any 
government  has  been  conducted  according  to 
the  will  of  Almighty  God.  The  facts  and  the 
Scriptures  are  exactly  to  the  contrary. 

Centuries  ago  Jehovah  gave  His  word  that 
He  would  in  His  own  due  time  establish  on 
earth  His  government,  which  is  the  Theocracy, 
that  is  to  say,  the  government  of  Jehovah  by 
and  through  Christ  Jesus,  who  shall  rule  the 
world  in  righteousness.  He  caused  to  be  re- 
corded His  prophecy  concerning  that  govern- 
ment and  Christ  Jesus  the  Ruler,  to  wit  :  "The 
government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder;  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful  Counsel- 
lor, The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father, 
The  Prince  of  Peace,"  and  "of  ins  government 
and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end".  (Isaiah 
9:  6,  7)  That  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  which 
imperfect  men  will  have  no  part.  Long  after 
that  prophecy  was  recorded  Jesus  was  on  the 
earth.  The  governments  that  then  controlled 
the  earth  were  not  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  and  for  that  reason  Jesus  taught  His 
followers  to  continue  to  pray  to  Jehovah  God : 
"Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth, 
as  it  is  in  heaven."  (Matthew  6: 10)  Up  to  the 
present  time  God's  government  has  not  con- 
trolled the  affairs  of  men  on  earth.  Satan  and 
the  demons,  acting  through  unrighteous  men, 
exercise  influence,  power  and  control  over  the 
governments  of  this  world.  To  this  there  is»no 
exception.  \ 

The  Scriptures  plainly  point  out  that  Christ 
Jesus,  the  Executive  of  the  government  of 
Jehovah,  will  first  destroy  ail  of  Satan's  or- 
ganization and  all  organizations  that  are  un- 
der the  control  and  influence  of  Satan ;  that 
God  will  give  to  Christ  Jesus  all  the  nations 
for  a  possession;  as  it  is  written  in  His  Word : 
"I  shall  give  thee  the  [nations-]  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth 
for  thy  possession.  Thou  shalt  break  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces 
like  a  potter's  vessel." — Psalm  2 :  8,  9. 

Now  the  Lord  is  causing  His  name  to  be  de- 
clared in  the  earth  by  His  faithful  witnesses, 
and  when  that  work  is  done  the  Lord  will  de- 
stroy everything  in  opposition  to  righteous- 
ness. The  Theocracy,  that  is,  the  rule  by  Christ 
Jesus,  will  bring  peace  and  righteousness  to 
the  earth.  The  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  can 
have  nothing  whatsoever  to  do  with  that  gov- 

17 


eminent.  No  imperfect  men  will  figure  in  its 
rale. 

The  fact  is  that  the  real  purpose  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy  of  America  in 
carrying  forward  its  so-called  "crusade"  is  to 
gain  control  of  governmental  affairs  under  the 
pretext  of  putting  God  into  the  government. 
Its  real  purpose  is  to  control  the  United  States 
and  rule  it  arbitrarily  by  a  dictator.  The  Hier- 
archy's campaign  to  put  God  in  the  govern- 
ment is  not  only  misleading,  but  fraudulent, 
and  will  collapse  completely. 

In  Europe  the  Hierarchy  rules  in  conjunc- 
tion with  dictators  that  rule  the  people  with 
cruelty.  The  hope  and  ambition  of  the  Hier- 
archy is  to  gain  a  like  control  of  American 
politics,  that  the  Hierarchy  may  name  the  dic- 
tator and  rule  America  according  to  its  will. 
Mark  this,  that  the  words  announcing  the 
crusade  say,  "A  crusade  for  God  in  govern- 
ment," but  don't  say  what  god.  Surely  it  has 
no  reference  to  Jehovah  God  and  His  govern- 
ment by  Christ  Jesus.  The  Almighty  God  does 
not  depend  upon  sinful  and  imperfect  men  to 
put  Him  into  any  earthly  government.  Mani- 


festly the  god  mentioned  by  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy  in  its  crusade  has  reference  to 
Satan,  'the  god  of  this  world,  who  blinds  the 
minds  of  men  and  turns  them  away  from  the 
true  and  Almighty  God.'  (2  Corinthians  4 :  4) 
It  is  Satan  that  is  really  engineering  the  afore- 
mentioned "crusade",  and  his  purpose  is  to 
destroy  the  liberties  of  all  the  American  peo- 
ple. Many  such  schemes  are  now  being  put 
forth  by  the  organization  known  as  the  Cath- 
olic Hierarchy,  which  is  in  fact  a  political  or- 
ganization moved  by  an  ambitious  desire  to 
rule  the  whole  world.  No  one  who  loves  Jeho- 
vah and  His  King  will  be  deceived  by  the 
"crusade".  That  crusade,  however,  will  de- 
ceive many  selfish  persons,  to  their  ultimate 
sorrow.  What  the  people  need  is  to  understand 
God's  Word,  as  it  plainly  points  out  that  the 
only  hope  of  the  human  race  is  the  Theocratic 
Government,  which  is  the  government  of  Jeho- 
vah God  by  and  through  Christ  Jesus  for 
which  real  Christians  have  prayed  and  hoped 
for  the  past  nineteen  centuries.  Let  God  and 
His  Word  be  your  guide/and  then  you  will  go 
in  the  right  way. 


Social 


Proportion  of  Criminals 

♦  The  American  Bar  Association  reports  that 
one  out  of  every  thirty-seven  persons  in  the 
United  States  is  a  criminal.  This  means  about 
one-ninth  of  the  homes  are  affected.  Moreover, 
there  are  now  foot-loose  in  this  country  200,000 
persons  that  will  be  murderers  before  they 
die.  Fine  showing,  eh?  Does  the  United  States, 
need  more  religion?  Or  has  it  got  too  much? 
What  do  you  think  is  the  answer? 

Boys  and  Girls  Are  Taller 

♦  Freedom  from  heavy,  back-breaking  work 
makes  the  boys  and  girls  of  today  from  one  to 
two  inches  taller  than  boys  and  girls  of  the 
same  type  fifty  years  ago.  Measurements  at 
colleges  establish  the  fact  without  question. 
The  same  thing  has  been  observed  in  Czecho- 
slovakia, Norway  and  Germany  as  in  the 
United  States. 

Armless  Mother 

♦  Lpndon  has  an  armless  woman,  born  that 
way,  who  has  a  child  of  her  own,  normal, 
which  she  dresses,  bathes  and  otherwise  cares 

18 


for  with  her  feet,  as  efficiently  as  any  other 
mother  with  arms  and  hands  could  do.  She 
also  does  all  her  own  cooking,  sews,  knits  and 
accomplishes  other  tasks  with  remarkable  ease. 

Burglary  in  the  Winter . 

♦  Most  burglaries  occur  in  the  winter.  In  the 
year  1937  53  percent  of  those  charged  with 
robbery  were  under  25  years  of  age,  61  percent 
of  those  charged  with  burglary  were  under 
25  years  of  age,  -and  73  percent  of  those 
charged  with  automobile  theft  were  under  25 

■  years  of  age. 

Murders  in  the  United  States 

♦  The  United  States  has  a  murder  rate 
twenty-one  times  that  of  England  and  Wales, 
eighteen  times  that  of  Germany,  and  thirty- 
six  times  that  of  Switzerland. 

The  Three  Largest  Cities 

♦  The  latest  figures  for  population  of  the 
three  largest  cities  of  the  world  are  Greater 
London,  8,202,818 ;  New  York  city,  6,930,446 ; 
Tokyo,  6,830,523. 

CONSOLATION 


$3,700,000,000  Jamboree  of  Carelessness 
CTjT.^  The  year  1937  went  down,  for  one 
^^JJpJjj  thing,  as  a  jamboree  of  carelessness 
WV*  ' in  the  United  States  which  cost  the, 
ifc  _  country  about  $3,700,000,000.  The 
—  dead  were  106,000 ;  the  permanent 
ly  injured,  375,000;  and  the  temporarily  in- 
jured, 9,400,000.  The  wage  loss  and  medical 
expense  accounted  for  $2,550,000,000 ;  the 
property  damage  in  traffic  accidents,  for  $870,- 
000.000;  and  the  property  loss  in  fires,  for 
$285,000,000. 

From  an  Unknown  Author 

♦  Here  is  a  man  who  was  born  in  an  obscure 
village,  the  child  of  a  peasant  woman.  He 
grew  up  in  another  obscure  village. 

He  worked  in  a  carpenter  shop  until  He 
was  thirty  and  then  for  three  years  He  was 
an  itinerant  preacher. 

He  never  owned  a  home.  He  never  had  a 
family.  He  never  went  to  college.  He  never 
put  His  foot  inside  a  big  city.  He  never  trav- 
eled two  hundred  miles  from  the  place  where 
He  was  born. 

While  still  a  young  man  the  tide  of  public 
opinion  turned  against  Him.  His  friends  ran 
away ;  one  of  them  denied  Him. 

He  was  turned  dVer  to  His  enemies.  He  went 
through  the  mockery  of  a  trial.  He  was  nailed 
upon  a  [tree]  between  two  thieves.  His  execu- 
tioners gambled  for  the  only  pieee  of  property 
He  had  on  earth,  while  He  was  dying,  and  that 
was  His  coat.  When  He  was  dead  He  was 
taken  down  and  laid  in  a  borrowed  grave 
through  the  pity  of  a  friend. 

Nineteen  wide  centuries  have  come  and 
gone,  and  today  He  is  the  centerpiece  of  the 
human  race  and  the  Leader  of  the  column  of 
progress. 

I  am  far  within  the  mark  when  I  say  that 
all  the  armies  that  ever  marched  and  all  the 
navies  that  ever  were  built  and  all  the  parlia- 
ments that  ever  sat  and  all  the  kings  that  ever 
reigned,  put  together,  have  not  affected  the 
life  of  man  upon  this  earth  as  powerfully  as 
has  that  one  soi  jtary  life  ! 

New  Suits  and  Overcoats 

♦  If  a  man's  income  is  $2,010  a  year  he  buys 
a  heavy  woolen  suit  once  in  two  years  and  a 
new  overcoat  once  in"3^  years;  but  if  his  in- 
come is  $1,345  a  year  he  buys  a  new  heavy 
woolen  suit  once  in  seven  years  and  a  new 
overcoat  once  in  eighn  years.  That  is  how  it 
works  out  in  the  United  States  as  a  whole. 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


Mercy  Killings 

♦  Mercy  killings,  much  discussed  in  the  press, 
are  not  discussed  in  the  Scriptures,  where  the 
simple  commandment  is,  "Thou  shalt  not  kill." 
The  question  was  recently  put  to  a  large  num- 
ber of  persons,  and  the  results  analyzed.  These 
results  showed  that  the  men  were  equally  di- 
vided on  the  subject,  but  58  percent  of  the 
women  were  against  the  killings,  as  were  also 
59  percent  of  all  the  persons  of  either  sex  who 
were  over  50  years  of  age.  The  persons  most 
in  favor  of  it  were  the  young,  which  does  not 
speak  very  well  for  them.  They  are  willing  to 
live  themselves,  but  would  like  to  sec  the  old 
folks  killed  off  so  they  would  not  have  the 
care  of  them. 

Euthanasia  Not  for  Shaw 

♦  George  Bernard  Shaw,  elected  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Voluntary  Euthanasia  Legaliza- 
tion Society,  said:  "There  are  circumstances 
in  which  it  is  rather  unreasonable  to  persist 
in  living.  Now  that  I  am  in  my  dotage  I  am 
coining  around  to  that  conclusion  more  and 
more,  but  I  hasten  to  add  there  is  not  the 
slightest  hope  for  humankind  that  I  shall  prac- 
tice euthanasia  myself." 

DtA.R.  Does  Something  Patriotic 

♦  When  the  D.A.R.,  which  has  done  so  many 
foolish  and  unpatriotic  things,  does  some- 
thing on  the  other  side  of  the  ledger,  it  should 
be  noted.  That  organization  is  seeing  some- 
thing. It  is  "approving"  American  schools 
and  seemingly  is  a  little  shy  of  approving  "un- 
certain ambitions  of  foreign  aggressors"  not 
named.  Maybe  the  D.A.R.  did  not  dare  come 
right  out  and  say  all  it  had  in  mind. 

20,000  Suicides  a  Year 

♦  Suicides  in  the  United  States  have  in- 
creased until  they  are  now  20,000  a  year.  In 
ten  years  the  rate  per  100,000  of  the  popula- 
tion increased  50  percent;  Boys  are  three  times 
as  prone  to  kill  themselves  as  are  girls,  and 
some  authorities  say  that  of  every  100  boys, 
under  present  conditions,  one  will  make  away 
with  himself. 

Listing  Prospective  Old-Timers 

♦  Among  the  39,000,000  holders  of  old-age 
insurance  cards  there  are  470,190  Smiths, 
348,530  Johnsons,  253,750  Browns,  249.312 
Williamses,  and  238,980  Millers.  The  shortest 
name  is  E ;  and  the  longest,  Xenogianokopou- 
los. 

19 


UNDER 

THE 

TOTALITARIAN 
FLAG 

Harris  Wants  Morals  Made  More  Corrupt 

♦  0.  B.  Harris,  Beckley,  West  Virginia,  is 
not  satisfied  with  the  present  corrupt  condi- 
tion of  morals  of  the  world.  He  wants  them 
made,  not  better,  but  worse,  and  that  is  the 
real  meaning  of  the  reproduction  herewith  of 
an   item   which  ap- 


.  O.  V.  Heftier,  of  Meadows 
Court,  wis  charged  today  with 
corrupting  morals  in  <  warrant 
sworn  by  O.  B.  Harris,  former 
Raleigh  county  game  protector 
whom  HeHner  accused  of  deatraj. 
ine  personal  property. 

Deputy  Sheriff  Howard  George 
served  a  warrant  on  Hetfner 
which  said  he  "did  within  one 
yes i  unlawfully  have  in  his  pos- 
sesrioa  and  disttlhute  a  certain 
print,  picture,  figure,  tpd  otscr»p 
tlon  manifestly  tending  to  corrupt 
the  morals  of  youth  and  tending  to 
corrupt  the  public  morals." 

George  said  Harris  was  refer- 
ring to  something  Hetfner  car- 
ried which  was  part  of  his  faith,  [matel  Th\T^furtteTa'ction" 
Jehovah's  Witnesses. 


peared  in  the  Raleigh 
Register.  The  sign 
which  lie  destroyed 
also  contained  the 
words  "Serve  God 
and  Christ".  These 
words  were  carefully 
omitted  from  the 
newspaper  story,  as  is 
the  custom  of  the 
press  in  all  such  cases. 
Neither  Harris  nor 
the  Register  desires 
the  people  to  serve 
God  and  Christ ;  they 
wish  them  to  do  the 
exact  opposite,  i.e., 
continue  to  serve  the 
Devil,  as  they  now  do. 
Consider : 

.Religion  is  the  do- 
ing of  the  will  of  crea- 
tures instead  of  the 
will  of  God.  The  fa- 
ther of  all  religion  is 
"the  god  of  this 
world".  (2  Corin- 
thians 4  :  4)  'The  whole  world  lieth  in  the 
wicked  one,  and  they  are  taken  captive  by 
him  at  his  will.'  (1  John  5:19;  2  Timothy 
2:26)  When  Satan  said  to  Eve,  "Ye  shall 
surely  not  die''  lie  laid  the  foundation  of  re- 
ligion. It  still  rests  upon  that  foundation,  It 
goes  to  all  effort  and  every  possible  length 
to  try  to  dishonor  the  Creator,  and  succeeds 
in  most  hearts;  for  few  have  an  honest  de- 
sire to  accept  the  reproaches  which  are  now 
the  portion  of  the  people  of  good  will. 

Religion  became  popular  in  the  days  of 
Nimrod,  who,  as  fully  explained  in  Judge 

20 


RALEIGH  REGISTER,    THURSDAY,  AUGUST  10,  1939. 


Harris  Hits  Back  With 

Charge    of  Corruption 


The  deputy  ih*rifr  told  Heffntr**  1'lhe  m  3  gist  rate's  court, 
wife  to  have  him  report  for  the  f 
hearlag  tomorrow  afgtit  fit  7  o* 
clock  in  M»*i*tr*te  Frank  Lam 
en's  office 

Karris  today  admtttad  tearing  \  "P^  *«k .  to 
down  0  sign  which  attacked  re- fmorrow  ni^ht. 


Is  hypocrisy  corruption?  Is  idolatry  corruption? 


Rutherford's  book  Salvation,  set  himself  up, 
in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  as  before  or  higher 
than  Jehovah.  This  pleased  the  Devil  well, 
and  ever  since  then  he  has  caused  men  and 
women  to  look  up  to  all  such,  and  make  them 
popes,  cardinals,  archbishops,  bishops,  pre- 
fects, archpriests,  apostolic  delegates,  mon- 
signori,  very  reverends,  most  reverends,  rev- 
erends, fathers,  brothers,  mother  superiors, 
sisters,  and  priests,  all  contrary  to  the  com- 
mands of  the  Most  High  God  and  His  Word. 
"If  they  speak  not  according  to  this  word,  it 
is  because  there  is  no  light  in  them  ."—Isaiah 
S :  20. 

Religion  progressed 
stupendously  in  the 
land  of  Canaan  after 
Jacob  and  his  poster- 
ity went  to  Egypt. 
The  land  became  so 
corrupt,  in  its  wor- 
ship of  Molech,  its  in- 
habitants cursing  fa- 
ther and  mother, 
committing  adultery 
with  neighbors,  and 
incest  with  mothers 
and  daughters  and 
with  beasts,  and  chas- 
ing after  evil  spirits, 
that  the  order  was 
issued  by  the  Most 
High  that  when  they 
came  into  the  land 
His  people  must  not 
Jmake  any  covenant 
with  them  or  with 
their  gods'  (Exodus 
23:32),  but  they  were 
to  be  "separate  d" 
from  them  (Leviticus 
20:24)  because  Je- 
hovah was  about  to  spue  them  out— destroy 
them. 

In  the  Days  of  Jesus 

Prom  the  days  of  Joshua  to  the  days  of 
Jesus  religion  grew  apace.  Its  scribes  and 
Pharisees  and  other  clergy  religiously  swore 
"fey  the  temple"  and  "by  the  altar"  and  "by 
heaven"  itself.  (Matthew  23: 16, 18,22)  They 
were  so  pious  that  they  counted  the  seeds 
when  they  took  nine  tenths  for  themselves  and 
gave  the  other  tenth  to  the  building  up  of  a 
good  name  for  piety,  also  for  themselves,  but 

CONSOLATION 


ligion,  adding  that  "lU  tear  down 
another  one"-  whenever  he  mi  it. 

Harris  was  ordered  befora  L*m- 
011  at  7  o'daelt  tomorrow  night 
to  answer  to  the  charge  of  destroy- 
ing persona!  property. 

The  former,  game  protector  and 
Daniets  resident  said  the  sign  reed. 
"Hella-ion  is  a  snare  and  *  racket," 
He  admitted  removing  the  sign 
which  had  been  displayed  on 
Main  street  because: 
"I  was  brought  us  I 


jj    Elaborating  further  on  the  sign, 

il  Harris  said  It  "made  light  of  re- 
ligion, and  T  have  been  brought 
■  up  to  Respect  religion."  He  Inti- 
mated "hat  "further  action"  would 
be.  taken  later,,  after  his  trial  fn 


The  warrant    was   served  on 
Harris  by    Constable   Clyde,  Mc- 
Dowell,  Harris  went  to  the  mag- 
istrate's office  and  was  told  to- 
the  hearing  to? 


you  can  take  Christ's  word  for  it  that  they 
devoured  widows'  houses,  were  full  of  extor- 
tion and  excess,  full  of  dead  men's  hones 
[persons  whose  untimely  deaths  they  had 
caused],  and  were  never  so  well  satisfied  as 
when  they  could  themselves  resolutely  keep 
out  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  keep  others 
out,— Matthew  23 :  23, 14, 27, 13. 

Jesus  said  that  this  particular  crowd  of  re- 
ligionists, flourishing  in  His  day,  were  in  deed 
and  in  truth  liars  and  murderers  (John  8 : 44) 
and  that  their  class,  championed  hy  Mr.  Har- 
ris, and  opposed  by  Mr.  Heffner,  is  justly 
chargeable  with  "all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth".— Matthew  23 :  35. 

After  Jesus'  death,  and  the  death  of  the 
apostles,  the  growth  of  the  tares,  i.e.,  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Devil,  increased  with  every  gen- 
eration. In  those  dark  ages  came  the  Crusades, 
with  their  countless  crimes  of  murder,  rape, 
adultery  and  incest,  as  well  as  incendiarism. 
Religion  claims  that  the  cannibals  who  finally 
conquered  Jerusalem  put  to  death  70,000 
women,  children  and  babes.  The  cannibals 
were  religionists,  not  Christians,  but  elaiming- 
nevertheless  to  be  such. 
■  After  the  Crusades  were  the  Inquisitions, 
also  managed  and  controlled  by  religion,  and 
then  with  monasteries  on  every  hill,  and  con- 
vents in  every  valley,  and  foundling  homes  on 
every  slope,  the  world  became  what  it  is  to- 
day—a living  hell,  for  which  religion  is  en- 
titled to  the  sole  credit. 

Religion  can  boast  of  the  destruction  of  gov- 
ernments of  the  people  in  Spain,  Austria,  Ger- 
many, Czechoslovakia ;  it  can  point  to  its 
anarchist^  orators  like  Coughlin ;  to  its  corrupt 
judiciary  like  Manton ;  to  its  threats  to  blow 
up  radio  stations  if  they  dare  let  the  gospel 
he  proclaimed  therefrom;  to  its  curses  of 
Judge  Rutherford,  and  its  demands  for  his 
imprisonment  and  his  death  by  torture  be- 
cause he  has  asked  them  to  stand  up  like  men 
before  the  microphone  and  publicly  discuss 
their  "Purgatoiy"  and  other  blasphemies. 

Religion  has  backed  and  does  back  every 
gambling  scheme  that  can  be  named.  It  is 
backing  Japan  in  its  rape  of  China.  It  boasts' 
of  its  intention  to  seize  America.  When  it  does 
so  it  can  elevate  0.  B.  Harris  to  a  job  as  tor- 
turer in  one  of  its  Inquisition  chambers.  He 
well  deserves  the  honor.  He  wants  more  reli- 
gion and  less  Christianity ;  more  earthly  hell 
and  horror  and  loss  hope  and  honesty.  Let 
him  have  it,  and  take  his  medicine  with  the 
religions  crowd  at  Armageddon. 

PECEMBER  13,  1929 


Preparations  for  Fascism 

IKK""^  While  I  have  no  wish  to  hurl  any 
brickbats  at  your  most  excellent 
paper,  I  can  not  refrain  from  writ- 
ing regarding  the  article  "All  the 
World  Wondering".  In  this  dispu- 
tation against  Hitler  pious  horror  is  to  be  dis- 
cerned at  the  sentiments  expressed  in  the  book 
Mein  Kampf  and  indirectly  at  the  reprehen- 
sible and  ghastly  crimes  rightly  laid  at  the 
door  of  the  ruling  clique  in  Germany.  But  in 
that  land,  as  every  one  knows,  the  power  is 
concentrated  in  the  hands  of  the  few,  and  the 
masses  become  therefore  inarticulate ;  the  re- 
sult then  need  occasion  no  astonishment. 
Whereas  in  America,  that  great  land  of  lib- 
erty, where  the  voice  of  the  people  is  supposed 
to  prevail,  we  heard  some  little  time  ago, 
through  the  columns  of  Consolation,  of  that 
horrible,  cold  and  cynical  murder  perpetrated 
by  a  bunch  of  Irish  policemen,  when  a  num- 
ber of  steel  strikers  were  brutally  clubbed  to 
death,  and'  these  men  were  allowed  to  retain 
their  liberty  without  trial.  What  a  shocking 
indictment  of  the  spinelessness  of  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  of  their  president,  to  allow 
such  a  thing  to  occur  without  protest  or  re- 
dress of  any  kind !  Here  in  England,  the  home 
of  hypocrisy,  conscription  has  been  allowed 
birth  with  the  most  feeble  of  resistance.  So 
it  certainly  seems  the  two  great  democracies 
are  already  stinking  corpses.  We  can  but  hope 
that  Armageddon  will  soon  clear  up  the  mess. 
— H.  Androz,  England. 

(Surely  both  lands  are  bad  enough,  and 
have  troubles  enough  with  the  liberty-haters 
of  Vatican  City,  Dublin  and  Cork,  but  all  is 
not  yet  lost  when  a  Britisher  can  write  such  a 
letter  to  an  American  magazine  and  get  it 
printed.— Ed.) 

New  Church  Legislation  in  Japan 

Referring  to  the  new  church  legis- 
lation enacted  in  Japan,  the  "Most 
Reverend"  Paul  Marella,  Roman 
Catholic  apostolic  delegate  to  Ja- 
pan, expressed  his  huge  satisfaction 
with  the  new  setup  in  these  words : 

Giving  legal  personality  to  the  Church  for  the 
first  time  in  Japanese  history  is,  of  course,  of  tha 
first  importance.  It  also  will  he  very  helpful  to 
have  regularized  all  matters  where  the  Church  has 
contact  with  the  civil  sphere.  It  is  really  a  great 
achievement  for  the  Church,  particularly  because 
it  adds  to  its  prestige,  which  has  always  been  high 
in  Japan.  This  is  a  point  which  perhaps  is  not 
thoroughly  appreciated  in   western   lands.  The 

21 


Japanese  arc  an  orderly  people.  They  arc  particu- 
lar about  details  and  they  like  to  have  matters 
clearly  act  down.  Moreover  they  have  a  tremendous 
devotion  to  the  Japanese  State  and  the  highest 
respect  for  its  actions.  Now  that  the  State  officially 
gives  legal  status  to  the  Church,  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple will  give  to  Catholicism  all  the  greater  respect 
and  appreciation,  Moreover,  this  decree  permits 
the  Church  to  enter  more  thoroughly  into  the  life 
of  the  nation,  since  now  it  is  nationally  recognized. 
— In  Brooklyn  Tablet. 

"Christmas,"  or  "The  Mass  of  Christ" 
K^f'SB  The  early  Americans  would  have 
Ktffi  Jl  nothing  to  do  with  "Christmas" 
™^as^  celebrations,  neither  would  the 
early  Christians,  who  knew  it  only 
^  m.  HS  tj,c  "feast  of  the  sun".  That  feast 
was  celebrated  the  third  day  after  the  winter 
solstice  (December  25)  and  was  used  to  back 
up  the  Devil's  lie,  'There  is  no  death.'  (Genesis 
3:4)  As  shown  in  every  encyclopedia,  cen- 
turies before  the  birth  of  Christ  heathen  wor- 
shipers celebrated  the  rebirth  of  Sol,  the  sun, 
variously  making  use  of  holly,  the  mistletoe, 
the  Yule  log,  and  the  evergreen,  the  latter 
being  the  "Christmas  tree"  of  modern  times, 
used  by  professed  Christians,  infidels  and 
Jews  to  celebrate  Christ's  birth.  The  fact  that 
Christ  was  not  born  in  the  dead  of  winter 
seems  to  make  no  differ  unco  to  them.  lioman 
Catholie  priests  have  for  many  centuries  said 
mass  on  December  25,  hence  "Christmas". 

The  evidence  is  that  Jesus  was  born  about 
October  1,  and  that  the  annunciation  to  Mary 
took  place,  therefore,  sometime  in  December. 
But  neither  Christ  nor  His  Father  ever  com- 
manded anyone  to  celebrate  cither  of  these 
dates. 

The  evergreen  tree,  besides  picturing  to  the 
heathen  sun- worshipers  that  Sol  did  not  really 
die,  was  used  by  other  idolaters  to  show  that 
Nimrod,  called  the  "father  of  the  gods",  did 
not  really  die,  when  he  was  slain  by  his  ene- 
mies. His  mother  Scmiramis  (who  had  also 
become  his  wife)  announced  that  her  son  and 
husband  had  been  made  a  god.  The  story  is  not 
easily  traced,  but  sufficient  evidence  remains 
in  the  mythology  of  various  countries  to  en- 
able students  to  piece  together  the  story,  as  is 
done  in  the  book  The  Two  Babylons,  by  Alex- 
ander Hislop. 

Semiramis  advanced  the  thought  that  she 
was  really  the  "'woman"  mentioned  in  Eden 
(Genesis  3:15)  and  that  Nimrod  was  the 
"seed"  who  would  destroy  the  serpent.  This 
"mother  and  son"  doctrine  runs  through  all 

22 


the  false  religions  of  earth,  and  is  no  doubt  a 
part  of  Satan's  scheme  to  get  pcop'le  to  lose 
sight  of  the  real  "seed  of  the  woman",  which 
is  Christ. 

The  emphasis  now  is  placed  upon  Mary,  and 
upon  the  baby  Jesus,  rather  than  on  Jesus 
Christ,  the  highly  exalted  King  and  Servant 
of  Jehovah  Cod.  In  most  Catholic  churches 
there  is  a  "baby  Jesus"  at  Christmas  time. 
Francis  of  Assisi  began  the  practice,  and 
claims  to  have  used  an  empty  crib  in  which 
there  appeared  a  real  live  baby  Jesus  at  the 
opportune  moment.  Catholics  do  not  have  to 
believe  this  if  they  don't  want  to.  It  is  one  of 
Romanism's  many  phoney  miracles. 

In  England  the  Christinas  holidays  begin 
the  day  before  Christmas  and  last  for  twelve 
days.  The  day  after  Christmas  is  called  Box- 
ing day,  from  the  practice  of  giving  boxes  of 
food  and  other  things  to  servants  and  other 
needy  persons. 

The  custom  of  hanging  mistletoe  comes  from 
the  early  inhabitants  of  Britain.  It  was  sup- 
posed to  have  magic  powers  against  evil  spirits. 

The  three  "wise  men"  who  traveled  to 
Bethlehem  sometime  after  Jesus'  birth  were 
really  magicians  (magi).  They  were  misled  by 
the  Devil,  who  caused  them  to  inform  King 
Herod  of  the  birth  of  Jesus.  King  Herod  tried 
to  kiil  the  new-born  King,  but  Cod  intervened 
and  had  Jesus  taken  to  Egypt  until  after 
Herod's  death. 

The  Devil  has  long  been  called  "Old  Nick", 
and  there  appears  to  be  some  connection  be- 
tween him  and  "Saint  Nicholas"  or  "Saint 
Nick",  also  known  as  "Santa  Clans"  or  simply 
"Santa",  which,  by  a  coincidence,  is  composed 
of  the  same  letters  as  "Satan".  The  feast  in 
honor  of  Santa  Claus  is  one  of  overeating, 
overdrinking,  telling  lies  to  children  and  oper- 
ating a  racket  that  makes  people,  spend  money 
they  can  ill  afford  to  spend  and  getting  in  re- 
turn a  lot  of  useless  things  at  fancy  prices, 
which  they  give  to  other  people  who  don't 
need  them  and  don't  want  them. 

In  Italy  they  have  no  Santa  Claus  story, 
but  tell  the  children  another  tale,  that  of 
*Befana.  a  witch,  who  "rides  on  a  broom"  and 
leaves  gifts  for  the  children.  The  whole  Christ- 
mas celebration  is  based  on  falsehoods;  and 
when  children  learn  that  their  parents  have 
lied  to  them,  they  are  hurt.  They  are  likely 
to  feel,  like  a  eertain  young  man  of  six  or 
thereabouts,  that,  the  story  of  Santa  Claus 
being  a  fake,  other  things  the  parents  tell  them 
are  also  untrue.  He  said,  to  his  playmates, 

CONSOLATION 


"Oh,  there  isn't  any  Devil.  Ifs  like  Santa 
Claus.  He's  your  father." 

Children  need  not  be  deprived  of  the  pleas- 
ure of  receiving  or  giving  gifts.  It  need  not 
be  limited  to  one  season  of  the  year.  Tell  them 
the  truth,  that  they  receive  these  gifts,  from 
their  parents  or  others,  because  the  latter  take 
pleasure  in»making  them  happy.  Teach  them, 
too,  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive. 

Christmas,  like  many  other  sehemes  of  the 
Devil,  has  some  truth  mixed  with  much  error. 
Those  who  love  Jehovah  God  and  Christ  Jesus 
will  not  indulge  in  celebrating  such  an  inven- 
tion. Let  children  be  taught  the  truth  about 
Christmas  and  all  other  things,  and  ultimately 
they  will  honor  their  parents  for  so  doing. 

The  Insanities  of  Religion 

♦  The  insanities  of  religion  (the  Devil's  sub- 
stitute for  Christianity)  were  well  revealed  in 
Shahabad,  India,  where  six  Jain  ascetics  were 
burned  to  death  when  a  kerosene  lamp  set  fire 
to  the  straw  on  which  they  were  sitting.  It  was 
against  their  religion  to  move  or  talk  while 
engaged  in  meditation.  The  result  was  that 
three  were  actually  burned  to  death  and,  at 
last  accounts,  the  other  three  were  not  ex- 
pected to  live. 

The  Fear  of  the  Racket 
P^^,?^  It  is  interesting,  amusing  and  dis- 
tfcjBm&t  gusting  to  see  the  different  ways  in 
TjnSSW  which  the  "news"papers  show  their 
^jt^mt  servility  to  the  racket  operating 
'    1  4     out  of  Vatican  City.  All  the  papers 
know  that  the  Hierarchy  will  turn  the  heat 
on  them  at  once  if  they  dare  publish  the  truth,  v- 
and  so,  according  to  The  Nation,  the  reporters 
for  the  New  York  Times  can  get  their  stories 
as  far  as  the  countingroom  only.  The  Herald- 
Tribune  is  even  less  trustworthy. 

The  Daily  News  has  the  largest  circulation 
of  any  paper  in  the  world,  and  is  the  biggest 
and.  most  cowardly  liar  in  New  York  city.  It 
did  not  have  the  necessary  concomitants  of 
manhood  to  either  publish  the  following  letter 
or  reply  to  it,  or  even  acknowledge  it.  It  knows 
why,  and  so  does  Consolation.  It  fears  the  in- 
evitable and  unspeakable  boycott,  with  conse- 
quent shriveling  of  advertising  and  of  num- 
ber of  readers. 

The  Daily  News  has  everything  necessary 
to  make  a  great  newspaper,  except  courage 
and  honesty.  It  must  be  galling  to  a  publisher 
not  to  dare  to  publish  the  truth  on  a  matter 
of  great  public  interest,  and  to  look  back  long- 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


ingly  to  the  days  when  he  ran  around  in 
diapers  and  dared  do  and  say  what  he  thought 
was  right,  even  if  it  did  rattle  the  hones  of  the  t 
skeleton  in  the  family  closet,  and  he  got  licked 
for  it.  It  is  fun  to  be  licked  for  courageously 
telling  the  truth,  but  no  fun  to  be  held  up  to 
the  honest  public  as  a  contemptible  liar  and 
coward,  afraid  of  the  light. 

124  Columbia  Heights 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

October  4,  1939. 

Editor  of  the  Daily  News, 

New  York,  N.  T.  * 
Dear  Mr.  Editor: 

Frequently  reading  your  stirring  American  edi-  « 
torials,  in  which  you  manifest  an  evident  desire  that 
America  should  not  go  the  -way  of  Germany,  I 
marvel  that  your  news  columns  so  often  contain 
misinformation  tending  directly  to  discourage  true 
patriotism,  and  apparently  intcuded  to  encourage 
the  destruction  of  your  country. 

Your  special  dispatch  in  today's  Daily  News, 
dated  Washing-ton,  October  3,  refers  to  "Ex- Judge 
Joseph  F.  Rutherford,  anti-clerical  cult  leader 
whose  fulra inations  against  the  Catholic  Church 
precipitated  a  riot  in  Madison  Square  Garden 
June  25."  The  language  of  that  dispatch  betrays 
its  vicious  and  untruthful  origin  and  malevolent 
purpose  against  one  of  the  finest  Christian  patriots 
America  has  ever  produced. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  hear  Judge  Joseph  F. 
Rutherford  deliver  his  scholarly  and  statesmanlike 
address  on  "Government  and  Peace"  at  Madison 
Square  Garden,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  send  you 
that  address  herewith,  printed  exactly  as  delivered. 
See  if  you  can  find  in  it  any  "fulminations  against 
the  Catholic  Church",  and  if  so,  favor  your  readers 
by  printing  them  and  denouncing  them,  if  you  so 
desire,  but  do  not  allow  your  Washington  corre- 
spondent to  lie  about  the  Madison  Square  Garden 
meeting  as  your  New  York  reporter  did  when  the 
18,000  people  present  at  the  meeting  know  full 
well  there  was  no  "riot"  and  that  the  last  person  in 
the  world  to  have  "precipitated"  one  would  have 
been  Judge  Rutherford, 

By  now  the  Daily  News  should  have  learned  of 
the  "Attempt  to  wreck  Garden  Assembly",  described 
in  the  "Open  Letter  to  Mayor  La  Guardia"  and 
circulated  to  the  extent  of  1,000,000  copies  in  King- 
dom News  No.  4,  of  which  copy  is  also  enclosed. 
If  your  news  columns  are  open  to  facts  on  this 
important  public  matter,  why  not  take  the  time  to 
read  Judge  Rutherford's  letter  to  Mayor  La  Guardia 
on  the  boasted  but  futile  attempt  of  the  followers 
of  Charles  E.  Coughlin  to  violate  Section  1470  of 
the  Penal  Law  of  New  York  by  willfully  disturbing, 
without  authority  of  law,  a  Christian  assembly? 

Have  you  any  reason  for  wishing  to  screen  the 
conduct  of  the  followers  of  Charles  E.  Coughlin? 
Have  you  any  reason  for  wishing  to  screen  the  con- 
duct of  Coughlin  himself?  If  so,  what  is  the  reason T 

23 


You  can  send  to  Rev.  Charles  E.  Coughlin,  Royal 
Oak,  Michigan,  and  get  the  booklet  in  which  is 
printed  his  address  of  July  30,  1939,  and  therein 
on  pages  12  and  14  you  will  find  his  flamboyant 
threats  to  deal  with  those  who  have  incurred  his 
wrath,  not  through  the  courts  of  justice,  but,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  statements,  "We  will  fight  you 
in  Franco's  way,  if  necessary.  Call  this  inflamma- 
tory, if  you  will.  It  is  inflammatory.  But  rest  as- 
sured we  will  fight  you  and  we  will  win."  This  is 
a  threat  of  Hitlerism,  and  it  comes  from  a  man 
whole  sections  of  whose  talks  are  mere  translations 
of  Goehbel's  preachments. 

You  probably  know  that  Coughlin  has  proposed 
the  abandonment  of  the  American  system  for  the 
Russian  system  of  government  used  by  Stalin  and 
Mussolini  and  that  at  the  Bund  meetings  no  Ameri- 
can name  is  cheered  as  lustily  as  that  of  this  man 
who,  like  Hitler,  has  learned  the  moving  power, 
not  of  love,  but  of  hate.  The  Catholic  magazine 
The  Commonweal  has  referred  to  Coughlin 's  "cava- 
lier disregard  for  pertinent  historical  testimony", 
which  is  the  nicest  way  of  calling  a  man  a  liar  that 
was  ever  invented.  The  New  Republic  stated  that 
"the  two  most  prominent  purveyors  of  lies  in  the 
United  States  at  present  are  Representative  Dies 
and  Father  Coughlin".  One  of  Coughlin 's  typical 
Hitleristic  threats  was  made  January  1,  1939,  in 
these  words:  "Let  those  who  are  with  us  reap  the 
rewards;  let  those  who  oppose  us  by  their  silence 
or  their  action  suffer  the  consequences." 

If  you  persist  in  backing  up  this  mountebank, 
this  traitor,  and  sticking  the  knife  into  a  real  pa- 
triot, you  have  only  to  study  Germany  to  see  what 
your  friend  Coughlin  is  heading  you  in  for.  You 
will  have  Americans  "recognizing  the  leadership 
principle"  of  these  murderers  in  Europe;  you  will 
have  them  pledging  allegiance  to  persons  who  hate 
everything  the  United  States  government  stands 
for;  you  will  have  them  bargaining  with  foreign 
governments ;  you  will  have  them  training  with  ma- 
chine guns  to  shoot  your  boys  and  girls  unless  those 
boys  "Heil"  men  of  their  selection  and  unless  your 
girls  yield  themselves  to  the  new  style  of  heroes  of 
which  Coughlin  and  Hitler  are  the  champions, 
When  the  country  gets  into  the  war  you  will  find 
railroads,  tunnels,  bridges,  power  houses,  water- 
works, and  great  industrial  plants  sabotaged,  and 
millions  slain,  as  was  the  case  in  Hitler's  Spain. 
And  after  the  inevitable  war  you  will  find  millions 
machine-gunned  in  their  tracks  unless  they  are 
quick  to  "Ileil  Hitler",  "Viva  Franco,"  "Viva  i] 
Duce"  or  hail  some  other  son-of-a-gun  that  you,  as 
an  American,  would  be  ashamed  to  wipe  your  feet 
on.  Get  Fernsworth  or  some  other  honest  Catholic 
Spanish  war  correspondent  to  tell  you  about 
Franco's  murder  brigades.  Do  you  want  that  hereT 
If  so,  back  up  Coughlin  and  knife  Judge  Ruther- 
ford every  time  you  get  the  opportunity. 

Jsot  only  will  you  find  nothing  in  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's address  on  "Government  and  Peace"  to 
which  you  or  any  other  decent  American  can  ob- 

24 


ject,  but,  if  you  request  it,  I  shall  be  glad  to  bring 
over  the  recording,  taken  direct  from  the  platform 
in  Madison  Square  Garden,  and  you  can  hear  it 
for  yourself  just  as  I  heard  it. 

It  hardly  seems  possible  that  the  Daily  News  is 
seeking  facts.  Your  first  story  of  the  Madison 
Square  Garden  disturbance,  carried  in  the  issue 
of  June  26,  was  the  lurid  product  of  a  Catholic's 
imagination.  It  rather  appears  that  your  news 
staff  is  so  anxious  to  curry  favor  with  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy,  the  worst  enemies  of  every 
nation,  that  your  presses  avidly  open  their  jaws 
to  receive  any  sort  of  false  story  to  be  later  dis- 
charged as  "news"  for  the  approval  of  the  boys 
with  the  skirts.  But  in  order  that  the  publishers  of 
the  Daily  News  may  be  fully  responsible  before 
the  Lord  God  of  the  Universe  for  their  course  of 
action,  they  are  hereby  informed  that  Judge  Ruth- 
erford, by  public  announcement,  ceased  his  cus- 
tomary broadcasts  in  September,  1937.  He  was 
not  stopped,  as  your  paper  infers,  in  October,  1939. 
This  may  be  news  to  you,  but,  after  all,  it  is  scarce- 
ly recent.  But  perhaps,  at  the  time,  your  reporters 
were  all  busy  poking  around  is  the  muck. 

On  September  26,  1937,  Judge  Rutherford  gave 
an  address  entitled  "Worshiping  God",  which  was 
broadcast  over  hundreds  of  radio  stations,  and 
recorded,  and  the  transcriptions  played  on  thou- 
sands of  phonographs,  and  published  in  Consola- 
tion Number  472.  Wide  circulation  and  distribu- 
tion was  made  in  print.  On  this  occasion  the  speak- 
er announced  that  time  would  no  longer  be  bought 
to  announce  God's  kingdom  by  radio  as  formerly, 
for  the  reason  that  radio  operators  and  owners  had 
already  been  given  full  opportunity  to  acknowl- 
edge God's  kingdom,  and  had,  with  few  exceptions, 
refused  it;  that  those  stations  which  wished  to 
freely  inform  the  people  of  the  vital  truths  of  the 
Lord's  purposes  would  be  furnished  the  recordings. 
This  was  in  the  fall  of  1937.  Having  passed  up  all 
this  information  about  which  the  Hierarchy  has 
said  to  those  who  do  its  bidding,  "Mustn't  touch," 
the  Daily  News,  in  October,  1939,  tries  to  make  its 
readers  believe  that  Judge  Rutherford  was  forced 
off  the  air  by  a  resolution  of  the  national  broad- 
casters. Is  that  news  or  is  it  playing  the'  stooge? 

One  further  admonition  which  is  given  in  all 
good  will.  If  the  editors  will  consult  a  book  doubt- 
less much  unused  in  their  libraries,  called  the  Bible, 
and  read  how  the  Lord  will  recompense  liars,  'per- 
jurers, and  false  witnesses,  as  particularly  recorded 
at  Deuteronomy  19 : 19,  Proverbs  6 : 17, 19 ;  12;  22, 
and  Isaiah  28:15,18,  they  might  have  cause  to 
wonder  if  you  have  made  a  good  bargain.  Is  it 
worth  while  to  falsely  attack"  the  righteous  in  order 
to  receive  the  approval  of  men,  when  such  a  course 
leads  to  destruction  by  the  Most  High?  If  you 
wish  to  square  youreelf  with  the  Lord,  you  .might 
publish  the  facts. 

Yours  in  friendly  warning, 

C.  J.  Woodwobth. 
(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Germany 


Religion  in  Germany 

♦  I  beg  yon  to  print  the  following  facts  about 
the  churches  in  Germany  : 

(1)  The  wireless  senders  at  Berlin,  Munich. 
Cologne,  Stuttgart,  Breslau,  Frankfort,  Saar- 
bruecken  and  Vienna  regularly  broadcast 
High  Mass  on  one,  two  and  even  three  Sun- 
days during  the  month,  and  on  all  important 
Catholic  festivals. 

(2)  In  the  year 
1938  there  were  42 
Jesuit  monasteries  in 
the  Tteicti.  Over  1,000 
members  of  this  order 
are  occupied  in  the 
eare  of  souls,  espe- 
cially in  Berlin,  Dres- 
den, Hamburg,  Tlil- 
desheim,  Stuttgart 
and  Karlsruhe.  They 
carry  on  the  follow- 
ing schools:  The  Phil- 
osophical and  Theo- 
logical Colleges  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Eimburg 
in  Frankfort  on  the 
Main,  the  Stella  Ma- 
tutina  at  St.  Blasi  in 
the  Black  Forest,  the 
St.Aloysius  at  Godes- 
berg  on  the  Rhine, 
the  Berchmans  Col- 
lege at  Pullach  near 
Munich,  etc. 

(3)  Religious  in- 
struction is  regularly 
imparted  in  the  state 
schools  and  public 
community  schuois  and  instructors  get  paid 
by  the  state. 

(4)  Tn  1932  there  were  11,540  parishes  in 
Germany,  with  a  total  of  21,258  secular 
priests.  In  1935  this  number  had  increased  by 
140  new  parishes,  700  clerics,  and  a  few  hun- 
dred newly  built  churches.  To  this  must  be 
added  657  convents  for  men,  giving  accommo- 
dation to  15,536  inmates,  and  6,858  convents 
for  women,  accommodating  nearly  100,000 
members.  There  are  in  greater  Berlin  107 
Catholic  convents  and  monasteries  and  neither 
here  nor  elsewhere  have  they  been  molested. 

(5)  The  Evangelical  Church  in  Germany 
reports  a  membership  of  40,796,512  against 
40,479,780  in  1934.  In  1936,  825,616  births 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


Dotage  (Isaiah  29:  14) 


were  registered,  and  of  these  151,148  were 
christened  in  the  church.  Of  429,536  marriages 
that  were  announced  as  Evangelical,  no  fewer 
than  340,010  were  solemnized  in  church.  Holy 
Communion  is  taken  annuallv  bv  over  10,000,- 
000  people. 

(6)  The  Nazi  government  turned  over  to 
both  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  church  in 
1938  the  sum  of  500,- 
000.000  marks  com- 
pared with  130,000,- 
000  in  1933  and  250.- 
000,000  in  1935.  Most 
of  that  money  is  ob- 
tained from  church 
ta  xes. 

(7)  The  sale  of  the 
Bible  has  not  been 
forbidden  and  easily 
can  be  obtained  but 
must  be  ordered  from 
a  church  book  store, 
this  for  the  benefit 
and  protection  to  such 
■stores. 

Finally  it  may  in- 
terest the  reader  to 
learn  that,  as  speci- 
fied by  the  concordat, 
a  Catholic  bishop  is 
paid  between  12.000 
and  35,000  marks  by 
the  state  as  a  salary, 
and  no  church  or  par- 
sonage pays  land  tax. 

These    arc  official 
facts  and  figures. — 
the   Richmond  (Va.) 


J.  W.  Guenther, 
Times-Dispatch. 


17] 


Courageous  Nazi  Gestapo 

♦  The  Nazi  Gestapo  continue  to  astonish  the 
world  by  their  meanness  and  cowardice. 
Czechoslovak  school  children  traveling  on  a 
train  shouted  "Heil  Stalin"  and  the  Gestapo 
removed  that  car  from  the  train  and  kept, 
those  children  in  that  car  three  days  and 
nights  subject  to  their  bullying  questioning. 

Tallest  Broadcasting  Mast  1,111  Feet 

♦  The  tallest  broadcasting  mast  in  Europe  is 
that  at  Herzberg,  Saxony,  in  almost  the  geo- 
graphical center  of  the  Greater  Germany. 

25 


South  America 


Odd  Effects  of  a  Drought 
*§Lfig3S  The  State  of  Minas  Geraes,  Brazil, 
fcfftSp-|3  usually  well  watered  and  fertile, 
WjS^M^  suffered  a  severe  drought  in  the 
Wt  I  I  summer  of  1939  and  the  inhabit- 
ants started  to  flee  to  more  favored 
regions.  On  the  way  out,  by  river  transporta- 
tion, the  streams  were  low  and  many  beautiful 
and  valuable  diamonds  were  seen  embedded  in 
the  mud.  Then  the  flight  was  reversed  and  now 
thousands  of  beautiful  gems  are  being  recov- 
ered from  the  mud  where  they  have  lain  for 
nobody  knowis  how  long. 

Home  for  Refugees  in  Guiana 

♦  The  British  Guiana  Refugee  Commission 
has  made  a  report  on  the  possibility  of  settling 
Jews  in  that  apparently  inhospitable  country. 
The  conclusion  is  that  it  is  feasible  to  settle 
people  of  middle  European  origin  there  in 
considerable  numbers,  beginning  with  a  settle- 
ment of  from  3,000  to  5,000  young  men  and 
women.  The  cost  of  adequate  provisions  for 
these  initial  settlements  would  be  about 
$3,000,000.  Hitler's  war  on  civilization  is  cost- 
ing other  nations  heavily  in  money  and 
trouble.  Independent  investigators  consider 
Guiana  wholly  unsuitable  for  Jewish  coloniza- 
tion. 

Poor  Soil  in  British  Guiana 

♦  The  section  of  British  Guiana  in  which  it 
was  hoped  to  find  homes  for  some  thousands 
of  Jewish  refugees  is  said  to  be  fitted  for 
forestry  but  not  for  farming.  The  soils  are 
sandy,  and  when  the  forest  cover  is  removed 
the  organic  matter  they  contain  is  washed 
away  in  a  year  by  the  heavy  rains.  For  this 
r  eason  all  attempts  at  close  settlement  of  the 
region  have  been  abandoned  two  years  after 
clearing. 

Waiting  for  the  Jews 

♦  Waiting  for  the  Jews,  promised  now  a 
homeland  in  British  Guiana,  are  the  Dino- 
ponera  Grandis,  largest  of  the  ant  family. 
These  grow  to  over  an  inch  and  a  half  long. 
When  the  Jews  have  found  some  way  to  kill 
these  big  ants,  or  to  live  in  spite  of  them,  it 
will  be  in  order  for  some  descendant  of  Bal- 
four to  explain  that  it  was  all  a  mistake  to  have 
the  Jews  come  there  in  the  first  place,  as  the 
natives  had  a  prior  claim. 

26 


Little  Lina  Medina 

♦  Little  Lina  Medina,  born  September  23, 
1934,  according  to  her  birth  certificate,  and 
still  with  her  milk  teeth,  gave  birth  at  Lima, 
Peru,  May  15,  1939,  to  a  six-pound  baby  boy, 
by  Caesarian  section.  Shy,  and  innocent  as  to 
how  she  came  to  be  a  mother,  the  physicians 
in  attendance,  60  of  them,  declare  she  could 
not  be  in  excess  of  six  years  of  age  and  is  the 
youngest  human  mother  of  record.  She  had 
no  interest  in  her  child,  but  enjoyed  playing 
with  a  doll.  Last  year,  in  Colombia,  a  girl  of 
eight  became  a  mother. 

Her  Crying  Doll 

♦  At  five  years  of  age  little  Lina  Medina,  of 
Lima,  Peru,  earth's  youngest  human  mother, 
referred  to  her  baby  as  her  crying  doll.  Often 
she  says  the  baby  is  her  little  brother.  When 
he  cries  she  pays  little  attention  to  him. 
Lina  herself  weighs  63£  pounds  and  is  3  feet 
8  inches  tall.  This  is  one  of  the  strangest  things 
that  ever  happened  in  a  beastly  world. 

Brazil  Stirred  to  Action 

♦  Stirred  by  the  activities  of  the  Argentine 
government  in  running  down  Nazi  espionage 
activities  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  the  Bra- 
zilian state  of  Santa  Catharina,  which  has  a 
preponderance  of  German-speaking  residents, 
announced  that  until  further  notice  that  part 
of  Brazil  would  be  open  to  unlimited  Portu- 
guese and  North  American  immigration,  with 
50  to  75  acres  of  free  land  to  each  newcomer. 

Colombia's  Clever  Police 

♦  In  the  Republic  of  Colombia  thieves  stole 
$40,000  in  bills.  The  police  got  after  them  and 
they  fled,  throwing  the  bills  into  the  river. 
Hundreds  scrambled  for  the  money,  but  re- 
turned it  to  the  police  when  the  police  stated 
it  was  counterfeit.  The  money  was  genuine. 
The  police  took  the  only  way  they  knew  of  to 
cause  it  to  be  returned  to  its  rightful  owners. 

Rural  Education  in  Ecuador 

♦  Determined  to  end  illiteracy  the  govern- 
ment of  Ecuador,  at  the  end  of  two  years  from 
now,  and  every  two  years  thereafter,  will  fine 
each  landowner  $75  for  every  employee  be- 
tween 8  and  21  years  of  age  who  is  unable  to 
read  and  write.  Looks  like  a  drastic  but  just 
and  workable  plan. 

CONSOLATION 


In  the  Great  Southwest 


From  an  Independent  Farmer  to  the  AAA 

ftftn/^ft  1  don't  want  your  penalties,  and 
I  don't  want  your  payments.  I  want 
V^D|I  to  be  left  alone.  On  my  desk  J  have 

^^221  a  car^  ^rom  Archie  D.  Oliver, 
chairman  County  Agricultural 
Conservation  committee;  one  from  Gaston 
Franks,  county  agent,  and  two  or  three  from 
you,  each  asking  for  a  reply.  I  am  too  busy 
to  answer  your  letters,  and  too  poor  to  employ 
a  secretary,  and  have  no  time  to  dog  trot  to 
the  county  seat  at  your  every  beck  and  call. 
You  may  tell  Uncle  Sam  that  he  does  not  owe 
me  a  red  cent,  and  that  I  have  not  yet  reached 
the  place  where  1  am  asking  for  a  "handout". 
I  understand  that  he  is  about  40  billion  dol- 
lars in  debt,  and  I  have  conscientious  scruples 
against  robbing  unborn  children  of  their  priv- 
ileges and  enjoyments  by  compelling  them  to 
pay  my  bread  and  meat  bill.  I  don't  want 
Uncle  Sam  to  pay  me  for  not  raising  cotton 
when  I  know  that  he  is  bogged  down  with  cot- 
ton. I  want  him  to  give  me  credit  for  having 
more  sense  than  that.  I  don't  want  him  to  pay 
me  for  doing  something  to  upbuild  my  farm, 
when  I  am  morally  obligated  to  do  it  myself. 
I  do  not  intend  to  play  the  ignoble  part  of 
Esau.  My  birthright  is  not  for  sale  at  any 
price.  I  do  not  intend  to  paralyze  my  tongue 
by  accepting  a  "payment"  and  thus  be  denied 
the  right  of  freedom  of  speech.  I  don't  like 
the  present  setup,  and  am  frank  to  say  so. 
It  is  mere  child's  play,  there  is  nothing  stable 
about  it. — A.  H.  Harris,  in  the  Kansas  City 
Weekly  Star. 

Lions  on  the  Doorstep 

♦  Somebody  went  off  and  left  a  truck  at 
Holdenville,  Oklahoma,  which  had  six  hungry 
lions  in  it.  It  costs  $12  a  day  to  feed  six  lions, 
so  the  man  may  have  had  some  object  in  re- 
treating. When  sympathetic  villagers  tried  to 
shove  food  through  the  bars  the  lions  charged 
so  savagely  that  they  scared  them  away. 

Strange  Ideas  of  Glory 

♦  Strange  ideas  of  glory  filled  the  mind  of 
a  Houston,  Texas,  Negro  undertaker.  He  made 
a  small  fortune  in  his  business  and  left  it  with 
instructions  that  some  $20,000  should  be  used 
in  giving  him  one  of  the  swellest  funerals  ever 
known.  His  body  lay  in  state  in  his  own  fu- 
neral parlors  for  a  period  of  forty  days. 

DECEMBER  13.  1939 


Sedalia's  Campaign  for  Safety 

♦  Sedalia,  Missouri,  operates  a  continuous 
campaign  for  safety.  In  large  black  letters  on 
white  boards,  on  all  principal  highways  enter- 
ing and  leaving  the  city,  are  printed : 

Do  you  stay  in  line  on  curves  T 

Do  you  follow  lines  on  hilltops? 

Do  you  observe  highway  markings? 

Do  you  dim  your  lights  when  meeting  othersf 

What  is  your  safety  record? 

How  arc  your  brakes? 

How's  your  horn? 

How  are  your  lights? 

H  ow  arc  you  ? 

Observe  the  golden  rule. 

— Louise  Bell,  Pioneer. 

St.  Louis'  $14,000  Black  Cat 

♦  The  St.  Louis  City  Art  Museum  bought  a 
Bronze  Egyptian  cat  at  the  bargain  price  of 
$14,000  and  started  a  beautiful  rumpus.  One 
newspaper,  in  an  address  to  the  cat,  ignored 
the  purchasers  and  said: 

Your  visit  is  ill-fated.  The  same  day  your  arrival 
was  announced  the  papers  carried  the  pathetic 
story  of  the  eviction  of  a  widow  and  her  seven  chil- 
dren for  nonpayment  of  rent.  The  money  spent 
for  you  would  have  paid  her  rent  for  eighty  years. 

All  who  think  there  was  no  graft  in  connec- 
tion with  that  $14,000  cat  will  please  signify 
it  by  raising  their  right  hands.  The  noes  have  it. 

Watch  Texas  from  Now  On 

♦.  The  governor  of  Texas  proclaims:  "Texas 
can  lead  the  nation  to  financial  recovery  and 
happiness  and  prosperity,  if  each  of  us  will 
return  to  religion."  The  governor  is  confused 
in  thinking  that  religion  and  Christianity  are 
one  and  the  same  thing,  whereas  all  the  reli- 
gions are  rackets  and  Christianity  is  the  exact 
opposite— truth  in  the  inward  parts.  » 

Many  politicians  think  to  feather  their  own 
nests  by  patting  on  the  back  the  men  that  have 
most  dishonored  and  abused  God  and  man. 

Radio  in  Her  Hat 

♦  At  St.  Louis  a  clever  woman,  a  horse  race 
devotee,  had  a  radio  in  her  hat  which  enabled 
her  to  bet  on  the  races  and  win  every  time. 
The  bookmakers  finally  wrecked  her  hat  and 
then  got  arrested  for  maintaining  illegal  bet- 
ting establishments  in  26  places.  Also,  they 
claim  to  have  lost  $6,000  on  the  lady's  dead- 
sure  bets. 

27 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemerij  (London) 


War  Conditions 

•  Up  to  the  time  of  writing,  Britain  has  not 
experienced  those  terrors  of  aerial  war-  which 
have  shocked  Ihe  sensibilities  of  men  during 
the  past  few  years,  and  which  were  so  surely 
expected  to  follow  the  declaration  of  a  state 
of  war.  This  has  been  a  great  relief  to  the 
people.  There  have  been  some  aircraft  raids  on 
the  naval  bases  of  the  North,  in  the  Orkneys 
and  near  Edinburgh,  but  no  German  plane  has 
succeeded  in  getting  inland.  The  air  defense 
forces  are  alert,  ready  to  take  the  air  at  an 
instant,  and  that  in  all  places  from  which 
enemy  craft  may  endeavor  to  enter,  and  re- 
ports show  that  enemy  planes  have  been  de- 
stroyed or  driven  back.  Apart  from  some 
minor  damage  done  by  the  raiders,  and  the 
upsetting  of  many  thousands  of  the  people, 
both  in  their  ordinary  activities  or  in  nervous 
tension  till  the  "all-clear"  sirens  have  sounded, 
but  little  of  the  war  has  been  felt.  It  is  one  of 
the  strange  facts  of  this  war  that  now,  two 
months  after  its  beginning,  Britain  has  been 
free  from  the  terror  which  the  loud-spoken 
air-marshal  of  Germany  threatened  it.  The 
reason  why  the  thousands  of  planes  which 
were  ready  to  bring  terror  and  destruction 
and  death  have  not  Appeared  over  Britain  is 
even  yet  a  mystery,  except  to  the  few  men  who, 
by  their  posit  ion  of  power,  are  able  to  keep  the 
whole  world  in  strain,  and  which  naturally 
keeps  Britain  in  the  bondage  of  readiness  to 
act,  and  alertness  to  escape  the  dangers. 

With  the  setting  of  the  sun  darkness  settles 
on  the  land :  there  is  no  lighting  of  the  streets, 
nor  of  the  country  roads ;  the  great  workshops 
are  compelled  to  prevent  any  streak  of  light 
from  escaping  from  them,  and  the  homes  of 
the  people  may  not  show  any  evidence  of  being 
lighted.  Very  heavy  penalties  are  put  on  trans- 
gressors of  this  order,  applicable  to  the  whole 
land.  This  black-out  is  a  very  great  hindrance 
to  the  freedom  of  ordinary  life  and  its  activ- 
ities. The  streets  of  the  cities  have  become 
places  of  danger;  for,  though  the  difficulty  of 
motor  traffic  has  lessened  the  number  of  the 
ears  on  the  streets  and  roads,  very  many  more 

28 


deaths  occur  through  accidents  than  is  normal- 
ly the  case. 

The  Evacuation 

•  Another  factor  in  the  great  changes  in  the 
ordinary  life  of  the  people  is  the  evacuation 
scheme,  to  which  reference  has  already  been 
made.  After  September  3  the  Government  put 
this  into  operation  and  removed  nearly  two 
million  children  and  their  mothers  from  the 
towns  and  cities  far  away  into  the  country 
villages,  and  accomplished  the  task,,  assisted 
by  much  voluntary  help,  within  four  days,  and 
without  a  single  mishap.  It  is  claimed,  and  the 
claim  must  be  admitted,  that  this  is  a  triumph 
of  organization.  But  this  evacuation  has 
brought  its  difficulties  and  started  new  prob- 
lems, and  apparently  is  going  to  set  some 
scrabbling  amongst  the  various  religious  or- 
ganizations. Some  are  vexed,  some  arc  pleased; 
the  Roman  Catholics  have  got  into  great  activ- 
ity both  to  see  that  they  retain  their  hold  on 
Catholic  children  and  watchful  as  to  what 
they  can  get  out  of  it,  for  their  church. 

Undoubtedly  the  scheme  was  intended 
wholly  for  the  good  and  the  safety  of  the  chil- 
dren ;  but  while  it  is  certain  that,  much  phys- 
ical gain  will  be  seen,  there  is  the  other  side, 
"for  great  numbers  of  the  young  ones  are  taken 
from  parental  care.  That  might  be  an  advan- 
tage, but  it  is  contrary  to  nature.  None  of  the 
parents  who  know  the  trw;  worship  of  God 
and  who  seek  to  do  his  will  will  commit  the 
care  and  upbringing  of  their  young  through 
the  years  of  the  war  (as  it  was  expected  to 
last)  to  tlie  care  of  strangers,  and  in  so  pro- 
miscuous a  fashion.  We  know  of  no  children 
of  Jehovah's  witnesses  nor  of  their  Jonadab 
companions  who  have  accepted  this  provision 
of  the  Government. 

But  apart  from  this  great  upheaval  in  the 
family  life,  and  the  very  great  inconvenience 
of  the  black-out,  there  is  no  specially  notice- 
able dislocation  of  the  ordinary  life  of  the 
cities  and  towns.  However,  there  is  soon  to  be 
another  factor  introduced;  for  food  is  to  be 
rationed.  The  registration  order  has  got  every- 
one ticketed;  each  person  has  a  number,  and 
a  registration  card,  to  be  produced  on  request 
by  any  policeman,  and  without  which  it  will 
not  be  possible  to  get  a  ration  book  with  its 
coupons-^and  without  coupons  one  must  go 
without  food.  It  seems  that  the  rather  drastic 
reductions  which  the  rationing  order  would 
bring  are  not  yet  necessary,  and  the:  actual 
order  which  will  put  it  into  operation  is  de- 

CONSOLATtON 


f erred  for  a  few  weeks;  but  that  the  people 
will  have  less  to  eat  is  as  sure  as  the  war. 

Ordinary  business  is  carried  on  with  diffi- 
culty and  much  limitation,  partly  owing  to 
Government  control,  partly  to  lessening  sup- 
plies. Prices  of  foodstuffs  and  materials  have 
advanced.  In'  some  cases  control  prices  are 
fixed,  with  penalties  for  exceeding  them — a 
very  necessary  control ;  for  the  profiteer  con- 
siders his  gains,  and  forgets  the  patriotism  he 
so  readily  mouths.  The  German  U-boat  attack 
on  shipping  has  made  itself  felt,  both  in  the 
matter  of  food  supplies  from  Scandinavia  and, 
particularly^  in  the  imports  of  paper-making 
materials.  To  effect  their  purpose  they  have 
attacked  and  sunk  many  Scandinavian  ships, 
and  have  caused  others  to  be  held  up  in  port. 
One  consequence  of  this  is  the  shortage  of 
newsprint,  and  fewer  pages  in  the  newspapers, 
and  a  great  lessening  of  the  numbers  usually 
in  circulation. 

Emergency  Legislation 

•  Except  for  the  fact  that  Parliament  meets 
each  week  and  its  members  hold  to  their  rights 
of  freedom  to  criticize  the  Government,  and 
to  ask  sometimes  very  awkward  questions,  it 
may  be  said  that  totalitarian  government  is  in 
full  operation.  It  is  true  that  the  emergency 
powers  of  the  Government  have  not  been  fully 
put  into  operation ;  but  it  has  them,  and  ap- 
parently there  are  those  in  official  circles  who 
would  have  no  hesitancy  in  using  them  to  the 
fullest  extent.  Fortunately,  one  may  say,  there 
are  members  of  Parliament  who  keep  watch- 
ful eyes  on  the  actions  of  the  many  officials 
to  whom  arbitrary  powers  are  given,  else 
bureaucracy  would  get  out  of  band.  Official- 
ism and  authority  are  dangerous  in  any  com- 
munity unless  held  in  leash.  The  various  min- 
istries and  departments  of  the  Government 
executives  have  a  tremendous  task  in  their 
taking  over  the  care  of  all  the  interests  of  a 
great  nation,  and  in  bending  both  the  material 
and  economic  forces  of  the  country  to  the  one 
imperative  objective,  the  winning  of  the  war 
in  which  the  country  is  involved.  The  profiteer 
must  always  be  reckoned  with.  A  rather  smart 
example  of  the  advantage  of  emergency  pow- 
ers is  reported.  There  was  an  urgent  need  of 
woolen  vests  for  the  British  army  in  Prance : 
250,000  garments  were  wanted. .  Inquiry  of 
stock  holders  showed  "only  60,000  available  in 
stock",  but  the  minister  of  supplies  was  an 
unbeliever,  and  men  were  sent  out  to  look  over 
the  stocks.  A  control  order  was  put  into  force, 

DECEMBER  13,  1939 


with  the  result  that  250,000  were  got  in  quick 
time.  The  control  was  immediately  lifted.  The, 
holders  had  been  hoping  to  get  better  prices 
from  their  regular  trade. 

Another  feature  of  the  Emergency  Legisla- 
tion must  be  stated  as  an  encroachment  on  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  and  of  such  a  nature  as 
is  contrary  to'  all  that  a  free  people  enjoy  un- 
der democratic  government.  Under  the  new 
law  a  man  or  woman  can  be  arrested  without 
warrant,  and  without  right  to  appeal  against 
an  adverse  judgment;  a  public  meeting  may 
be  prohibited  and  no  reason  given,  and,  most 
significant  of  all,  anyone  expressing  opinions 
which  could  be  considered  as  "prejudicial  to 
the  defense  of  the  realm  or  the  efficient  prose- 
cution of  the  war"  can  be  arrested  and 
charged.  This  latter  power  has  raised  some- 
thing of  a  storm  in  Parliament,  and  has  been 
attacked  in  leading  articles  in  some  of  the  best- 
known  newspapers,  also  by  agitation  by  The 
National  Council  for  Civil  Liberties,  and  this 
to  such  good  purpose  as  to  get  a  promise  from 
the  Government  of  a  new  set  of  regulations 
which  shall  conform  more  nearly  to  the  rights 
of  the  subject  according  to  liberty  which  has 
been  enjoyed  in  Britain  for  so  long  a  time. 
It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  Government 
while  posting  huge  bills  on  the  hoardings  all 
over  the  country,  calling  the  people  to  support 
its  war  aims,  saying,  "Freedom  is  in  peril; 

DEFEND  IT  WITH  ALL  YOUR  MIGHT,"  has  at  the 

same  time  enacted  orders  which,  put  into  op- 
eration, would  take  away  much  of  the  freedom 
of  the  people,  and  bring  them  under  much  the 
same  conditions  as  those  known  to  be  in  Ger- 
many. 

Through  its  Stationery  Office  the  Govern- 
ment has  published  a  36-page  pamphlet, 
"Papers  concerning  the  Treatment  of  German 
Nationals  in  Germany,"  with  a  note  saying, 
"Presented  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
Foreign  Affairs  to  Parliament  by  Command 
of  His  Majesty."  The  pamphlet  relates  from, 
and  quotes,  documentary  evidence  of  some  of 
the  atrocities  of  the  concentration  camps  in 
Germany.  Some  of  this  information  has  al- 
ready been  given  in  this  journal,  and  Conso- 
lation has  diseloscd  terrible  tortures  which  the 
Government  refrains  from  publishing.  The 
torture  inflicted  on  the  Jews  has  the  main 
place  in  the  revelations ;  but  those  suffered  by 
the  "Earnest  Bible  Searchers"  (Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses) is  said  to  be  little  less  in  severity.  The 
fortitude  of  the  witnesses  is  commended  by 
those  whose  accounts  of  the  camps  are  printed. 

29 


They  were  unshaken  in  their  faith  and  in 
their  purpose  to  be  faithful  to  Jehovah  God, 
even  unto  death. 

On  the  afternoon  of  publication  this  revela- 
tion was  "news",  and  was  made  part  of  the 
B.B.C.  early  evening  broadcast,  mention  being 
made  of  the  Bible  Students.  Bu,t  some  person 
must  have  interfered  with  the  announcing,  for 
when  it  was  repeated  twice  later  on  the  same 
evening  there  was  no  mention  of  the  Bible 
Students.  One  of  the  chiefs  controlling  the 
broadcasting  programs  is  a  rfoman  Catholic, 
and  one  need  not  look  further  for  the  reason 
why  mention  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  was  not 
made. 

The  ruinous  conditions  which  must  result 
from  a  prolonged  conflict  to  all  the  nations  of 
Europe  are  becoming  increasingly  apparent: 
there  can  be  little  material  gain  to  those  who 
succeed  in  getting  the  upper  hand — and  none 
of  the  threo  nations  now  involved  professes 
to  seek  such  gain.  Some,  among  whom  H.  G. 
Wells  is  included,  believe  tliat  the  war  will 
inevitably  change  the  whole  world,  bringing  a 
disruption  of  all  its  present  systems  of  gov- 
ernment and  of  communal  life,  and  these  are 
slating  their  ideas  of  the  conditions  which 
roust  prevail  if  the  whole  world  is  to  live  in  a 
condition  above  barbarism.  Even  those  who 
think  the  war  will  prove  to  be  only  another 
upheaval  in  the  world  affairs,  whether  less  or 
more  severe  than  the  last,  and  who  expected 
to  be  able  to  carry  on  with  finance,  and  busi- 
ness, with  their  lands  and  possessions,  and  in 
the  style  of  life  to  which  they  are  accustomed, 
now  begin  to  fear  they  may  be  mistaken.  Mr. 
Wells  is  an  agitator  for  a  new  world  order,  a 
grgat  opponent  of  the  present  separation  of, 
the  peoples  into  nations.  He  wants  a  common 
humanity  with  the  freedom  of  the  earth  for 
all  men,  and  with  its  wealth  in  nature  and  by 
industry  available  for  all.  Those  who  are  in- 
structed in  the  Scriptures,  and  who  have  heard 
their  present  message,  who  have  also  joined  in 
the  set  work  of  telling  that  Word  from  God 
abroad,  and  are  therefore  Jehovah's  witnesses, 
know  that  whether  this. war  shall  be  short  or 
long  it  is  one  of  the  incidents  of  the  great 
trouble  spoken  of  by  Jesus  when  telling  of  the 
time  when  His  kingdom  should  be  established 
in  the  earth.  These  know  that  no  scheme  put 
forward  to  establish  a  brotherhood  of  man- 
kind can  have  any  chance.  That  which  the 
world  is  hastening  to,  in  its  blindness,  is  the 
fight  against  God  in  His  purpose  to  set  up  His 
kingdom,  and  which  fight  is  known  as  "the 

30 


battle  of  Armageddon".  For  this  religionists 
arc  mainly  to  blame,  because  they  ought  to 
have  known  the  Scriptures  and  warned  the 
peoples  instead  of  setting  themselves  as  shar- 
ers in  its  policies  and  becoming  a  part  of  "this 
present  evil  world".  Witness  to  all  this,  and 
the  warning,  has  been  carried  abroad  through 
the  earth  by  Jehovah's  witnesses,  and  the  name 
of  God's  servant  in  voicing  His  message  is 
known  world-wide.  But  instead  of  heeding  the 
warning  religionists  have  seen  their  kingdom 
invaded  and  have  treated  both  the  truth  and 
its  messengers  as  enemies,  and  have  made  war 
against  them.  The  cruel  treatment  of  Jehovah's 
witnesses  in  Germany  is  illustrative  of  what 
the  religionists  would  do  everywhere  if  only 
they  could  bring  about  the  opportunity. 

Conscientious  Objectors 
•  Perhaps  because  of  the  entirely  different 
atmosphere  in  public  sentiment  which  per- 
vades the  nation  when  compared  with  the  war 
of  1914-18 — for  neither  the  bullying  sergeant 
major  nor  the  spirit  he  represented  is  in  evi- 
dence yet — those  who  have  registered  as  hav- 
ing, a  conscientious  objection  to  taking  any 
part  in  the  war  have  met  with  much  more  con- 
siderate treatment  this  time.  The  tribunals 
which  have  had  such  objectors  before  them 
have  been  readier  to  listen,  have  not  been  so 
ready  to  treat  the  men  as  if  a  crime  had  been 
committed.  As  before,  many  reasons  have  been 
put  forward  why  the  objection  should  be  sus- 
tained, and  as  before,  many  of  these  were 
either  political  or  religious,  or  such  that  no 
tribunal  could  reasonably  be  expected  to  con- 
sider sufficient.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  be  able  to 
report  that  many  young  men,  by  their  age 
liable  to  be  conscripted,  but  who  have  learned 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  its  present  establish-  > 
ment,  and  who  in  this  knowledge  have  conse- 
crated themselves  to  the  service  of  God  and 
His  kingdom,  have  been  Listened  to  with  re- 
spect. The  witness  these  have  been  able  to  give, 
saying  to  the  tribunal  that  they  repudiated 
religion,  and  gave  reason  why  they  did  so, 
came  as  a  surprise.  The  judges  got  the  chance 
of  learning  the  difference  between  religion  and 
Christianity.  It  was  a  reason  not  hitherto  met ; 
for  usually  religious  belief  is  the  chief  argu- 
ment of  those  who  seek  relief.  In  almost  all 
cases  the  objection  was  accepted ;  for  it  was 
apparent  that  the  young  men  had  wholly  given 
themselves  to  serve  God  and  Christ  the  King. 
In  nearly  all  instances  a  full  measure  of  free- 
dom from  the  conscription  has  been  given. 

CONSOLATION 


Spain 


Franco's  Victorious  Legions 

"j  They  see  a  land  of  sorrow.  They 
fofc  ^1  see  the  graves  of  thousands  upon 
^■^^B  thousands  of  young  Spaniards,  the 
'if'^ikiiSS  flower  of  their  country. 
fcSaT.  Ml  They  see  husbandless  women  and 
fatherless  children.  They  see  the  little  graves 
of  the  boys  and  girls  their  aeroplanes  have 
killed,  and  the  thin  or  monstrous  bodies  of 
the  young  their  aeroplanes  and  ships  have 
starved. 

They  see  desolate  fields  and  ruined  towns. 

And  perhaps  most  terrible,  they  see  loath- 
ing and  fear  and  hatred,  which  they  have 
earned. 

It  is  their  monument.  They  began  the  kill- 
ing. They  opened  the  sluices  of  destruction. 
By  their  decision,  and  by  their  decision  alone, 
they  brought  this  upon  their  country. 

From  the  beginning  they  had  to  buy  their 
victory  from  abroad.  They  could  not  command 
the  support  of  the  people  of  Spain,  whose  gov- 
ernment they  set  out  to  destroy.  They  could 
not  defeat  in  fair  battle  the  army  which  has 
now  given  way  before  them. 


So  by  weight  of  arms  provided  by  Italy  and 
Germany  they  crushed  and  pounded  their  way 
forward,  and  Catalonia  is  theirs. 

Before  their  advancing  troops  the  hurrying 
refugees  have  been  machine-gunned  on  the 
laden  roads.  Behind  the  troops  the  terror  has 
set  methodically  to  work  to  exterminate,  be- 
fore the  firing  squad,  all  that  remained  of 
democratic  leadership. 

Not  one  word  of  mercy  or  of  generosity  has 
ever  passed  General  Franco's  lips,  not  even 
in  the  height  of  his  greatest  victories. 

His  victories  are  without  grandeur  or  merit. 
They  have  been  gained  in  a  spirit  of  hate,  over 
a  people  half-starved  because  the  democracies 
did  not  send  them  enough  food,  over  an  army 
half-armed  because  the  democracies  refused  to 
let  them  buy  war  material.— London  Daily 
Herald. 

Twenty  Death  Penalties  Daily 

♦  Three  and  a  half  months  after  the  complete 
surrender  of  the  Spanish  Republic  to  Franco's 
forces,  the  five  special  courts  in  Madrid  alone 
were  between  them  pronouncing  the  death 
sentence  on  20  fellow  creatures  daily. 


ORDER  VO 

Yearbook  for  1940 

The  1940  Yearbook  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  pre- 
sents a  comprehensive  report  of  the  past  year's 
world-wide  activities  of  these  publishers  of  Jeho- 
vah's Theocracy  by  Christ.  You  will  marvel  at  the 
most  interesting-  and  most  successful  service  year 
yet,  even  with  opposition  increasing,  nations  being 
swallowed  up  by  dictators,  and  wartime  restrictions 
being  generally  applied,  curtailing  the  Theocratic 
work  in  many  countries.  This  report  is  prepared  by 
the  president  of  the  Society.  Additionally,  there  is 
a  brief  comment  by  the  president  on  the  text  for  the 
new  calendar  year,  together  with  a  text  for  each 
day  of  the  year  accompanied  by  an  appropriate 
comment  thereon  as  taken  from  recent  issues  of  The 
Watchtower.  The  edition  of  the  Yearbook  is  limited, 
and  hence  the  regular  contribution  of  50c  a  copy 
is  taken  therefor. 

WATCHTOWER    117  Adam*  St.    Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  copies  of  the  1940  Yearbook 

of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  for  which  I  enclose  a  con- 
tribution of  $   [50c  per  copy] 

Street '.  

City  State  

DECEMBER  IS,  1939 


URS  NOW! 

1940  Calendar 

The  1940  Calendar  sets  out  the  text  for  the 
new  calendar  year,  to  wit :  "My  heart  shall  re- 
joice in  thy  salvation."  (Psalm  13 :  5)  A  beau- 
tiful color  illustration,  specially  painted,  har- 
monizes with  the  theme  of  the  text,  and  its 
portrayal  of  what  is  impending  will  gladden 
your  heart.  Neat  calendar  pads  indicate  the 
special  Testimony  Periods  of  the  year  and  the 
special  lines  of  endeavor  of  the  other  months 
of  activity  in  publishing  the  Kingdom  gospel. 
Calendars,  of  which  the  supply  is  limited,  will 
be  sent  on  order,  remittance  accompanying,  at 
25c  each,  or  $1.00  for  five  sent  to  one  address. 

WATCHTOWER    1 1 7  Adam.  St.    Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me    1940  Calendars.  I  enclose  a 

contribution  of  $   [25c  each;  five  for  $1.00] 

Name   ;  

Street  

City  J.   State  

31 


Government  and  Peace 
Fascism  or  Freedom 
Face  the  Facts 

Kingdom  News  No.  5 

ThESE  are  the  three  latest  book- 
lets, and  the  latest  issue  of  Kingdom  News,  written  by  Judge  Ruth- 
erford. During  the  month  of  December,  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
copies  of  these  will  be  distributed  throughout  the  world,  particu- 
larly the  latest  booklet,  Government  and  Peace,  containing  Judge 
Rutherford's  Madison  Square  Garden  lecture.  If  you  have  not,  as 
yet,  read  these  publications,  send  for  yours  now. 

You  may  have  these  three  booklets  and  Kingdom  News  No.  5  on 
a  contribution  of  only  10c.  If  you  have  already  read  them,  why  not 
get  a  few  sets  for  your  friends  or  relatives  and  have  them  read  this 
important  message  concerning  the  only  hope  for  the  world,  The 
Theocracy  ? 

WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Please  send  me  sets  of  Government  and  Peace,  Fascism  or  Freedom, 

Face  the  Facts,  and  the  latest  issue  of  Kingdom  Mews,  No.  5,  I  enclose  a  con- 
tribution of   (10c  a  set)  to  help  carry  on  the  work  of  preaching 

the  gospel. 

Name  

Street   -  :  

City   State   


32 


7&i 


■r 


1939 


-X. 


8 


1 


3^4 


CS 


■A 


an 


an 


-  > 


Contents 


Appetk&rs 


And  Now  Finland— and  Why  3 

Spain  and  Portugal  4 

New  Government 

Who  Are  the  False  Prophets?  5 

Modern  "Kultux"  6 

No  Power  Can  Suppress  This  Truth  8 

Whittling  Down  the  National  Debt  10 

Surgery  11 

Under  the  Totalitarian  Flag 

The  Cloister- God  12 

The  Jewish  Review  14 

f  What  the  Hierarchy  Thinks  of  the  Bible  15 

Hierarchical  Trade-Mark  16 

Counsel  by  J.  F.  Rutherford 

ft  tries  17 

U.:S.  A.  Stat*,  War  and  Navy  Departments  18 

Pasting  the  Guttersnipes  t8 

The  Drift  Toward  War  19 

British  Comment 

"Blind  Leaders  of  the  Blind"  20 

Blind  Followers  of  the  Blind  20 

Judgment  of  the  Nations  21 

New  Words  22 

Roman  Catholic  Ireland  22 

Evacuation  Hospital  23 


Published  every  other  Wednesday  by 
WATCHTOWER  BIBLE  AND  TRACT  SOCIETY,  INC. 
117  Adams  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y„  U.  S.  A. 
Editor.  Clayton  J.  Woodworth 

Business  Manager  Nathan  H.  Knorr 

Five  Cents  a  Copy 
Jl  a,  year  In  the  United  States 
$1.26  to  Canada  and  all  other  countries 

NOTICE  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 


Remittances:  For  your  own  safety,  remit  by  postal  or 
express  money  order.  "When  coin  or  currency  la  lost 
In  the  ordinary  malls,  there  Is  no  redress.  Remittances 
from  countries  other  than  those  named  below  may  be 
made  to  the  Brooklyn  offlce,  but  only  by  International 
postal  money  order. 

Receipt  of  a  new  or  renewal  subscription  will  be  ac- 
knowledged only  when  requested.  Notice  of  Expiration 
is  sent  with  the  Journal  one  month  before  subscription 
expires.  Please  renew  promptly  to  avoid  loss  of  copies. 
Send  chanoe  of  address  direct  to  us  rather  than  to  the 
post  office.  Your  request  should  reach  us  at  least  two 
weeks  before  the  date  of  issue  with  which  It  is  to  take 
effect.  Send  your  old  as  well  as  the  new  address.  Copies 
will  not  he  forwarded  by  the  post  office  to  your  new 
address  unless  extra  postage  is  provided  by  you. 
Published  also  In  Afrikaans,  Bohemian,  Danish,  Dutch, 
Finnish,  French,  German.  Greek,  Hungarian.  Japa- 
nese, Norwegian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  Spanish,  Swedish, 
Ukrainian;  also  s-pecial  Australian  edition  in  English. 

OFFICES  FOR  OTHER  COUNTRIES 
■England  34  Craven  Terrace,  London.  W.  2 

Canada  40  Irwin  Avenue,  Toronto  5,  Ontario 

Australia  ?  Beresford  Road,  Strathfteld,  N.S.W. 
South  Africa  623  Boston  House,  Cape  Town 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y., 
under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1879. 

2 


Paying  on  Installments  <•* 

A  Canadian  farmer,  in  reply  to  a  request 
for'  pa'y^nT'fjT'fiilStallinents  due  on  his  land, 

-  wrote : 

"Dear  Sir,  I  got  your  letter  about  what?.  J, 
owe  "you.  Now  be  pachent.  I  ain't  forgot  yaa. 
Please  wait.  When  I  have  the  money,  I  pay 
you.  If  this  was  Judgement  Day,  and  you  was 
no  more  prepared  to  meet  your  Maker  than  I 
am  to  meet  your  account,  you  sure  would  have 
to  go  to  Hell.  Trusting  you  will  agree  to  do 
this,  I  am,  yours  truly." 

(Drop)tical  Illusions 

A  drunk  tried  several  times  to  navigate  a 
revolving  door,  but  finally  gave  up  the  attempt 
in  disgust  and  leaned  despondently  against  a 
lamp-post. 

A  man  came  along  the  street  and .  walked 
into  the  door.  As  it  revolved,  the  other  side* 
revealed  a  pretty  girl  stepping  from  it.  The 
drunk  looked  intently  at  her  and  remarked : 

"It's  a  good  trick,  but  I  still  don'  shee  wha' 
that  guy  did  with  his  clothes." — Labor. 

Couldn't  Be  Done 

Judge  Gruff:  Speeding,  eh?  How  many 
times  have  you  been  before  me? 

Speedmore :  Never,  your  honor.  I've  tried  a 
number  of  times  to  pass  you  on  the  avenue, 
but  my  old  car  won't  go  over  50  miles  an  hour 
and  your  new  limousine  does  80.— Pathfinder. 

Harvesting  the  Crops 

A  farmer  was  asked  whether  he  had  had  a 
good  year.  "Yes,"  he  exclaimed.  "I  had  four' 
cows  and  three  hogs  killed  by  railway  trains, 
and  two  dogs  and  eleven  chickens  killed  by 
motorcars.  I  cleared  a  pile  of  money!" — 
Kelly  gram. 

All  Here? 

The  railway  car  was  crowded  as  the  young 
man  opened  the  door  and  asked  in  a  sarcastic 
voice,  "Is  this  Noah's  ark?" 

"Yes,"  was  the  reply.  "We're  all  here,  ex- 
cept the  ass.  Come  in." 

Dictatorship  Defined 

A  dictatorship  is  a  system  of  government 
where  everything  that  isn't  forbidden  is  Ob- 
ligatory.— Manchester  Guardian. 

CONSOLATION, 


CONSOLATION 

"And  in  His  name  shall  the  nations  hope." — Matthew  12:21,  A.R.V. 

Volume  XXI  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Wednesday,  December  27,  1939  Number  62B 


And  Now  Finland  — and  Why 


EVERY  reader  of  this  magazine  and  every 
reader  of  The,  Watchtoiver  and  of  the  many- 
books  and  booklets  written  by  Judge  Ruther- 
ford is  well  aware  that  the  Philistines  of  old 
represented  the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy, 
who  admit  and  who  have  admitted  for  centu- 
ries that  they  seek  world  control  and  who  ad- 
mit and  who  have  admitted  for  centuries  that 
they  would  not  in  the  least  hesitate  to  commit 
murder  on  any  scale,  large  or  small,  to  gain 
their  ends.  The  foe  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  most  dreads  is  the  Truth  about 
The  Theocracy,  and  that  Truth  today  is  the 
exclusive  possession  of  Jehovah's  witnesses. 

Finland  is  a  Protestant  country,  almost 
solidly  Lutheran.  It  has  been  a  good  place  to 
proclaim  Jehovah's  Kingdom  because  the 
Lutherans  have  claimed  to  look  to  the  Bible 
alone  as  their  source  of  instruction.  The  de- 
struction of  the  Finnish  government  will  be 
well-pleasing  'to  the  Roman  Catholic  Hier- 
archy and  to  its  father,  the  Devil,  because  the 
Vatican  is  clever  enough  to  see  that  if  the 
Finnish  people  get  the  Truth  about  The 
Theocracy  the  power  of  the  pope  can  never 
rise  in  the  Baltic  states  as  the  pope  hopes. 

The  Modern  Philistines 

The  modern  Philistines  are  not  only  the 
Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  but  they  include 
every  other  government  that  aims  at  world- 
wide dominion  and  every  other  government 
that  constitutes  a  part  of  the  dominion  of  the 
earth  which  the  Devil  promised  to  Jesus  if 
He  would  fall  down  and  worship  him. 

From  this  point  of  view  the  so-called  "Com- 
munist" government  of  Russia,  which  hopes 
to  overrun  the  world,  is  as  much  a  part  of 
antitypical  Philistia  as  is  the  Reich  under 
Hitler,  which  also,  according  to  its  own  state- 
ments, has  plans  and  expectations  for  the  com- 
plete domination  of  mankind. 

DECEMBER  27,  1939 


From  this  point  of  view  Stalin  is  as  much 
a  representative  of  and  a  spokesman  for 
Philistia  as  is  the  mikado  of  Japan,  who  also, 
in  the  textbooks  used  in  the  public  schools  of 
Japan,  is  claimed  to  be  the  rightful  ruler  of 
the  entire  world  and  is  doing  what  he  can  to 
make  that  claim  come  true.  The  mikado  claims 
to  be  descended  from  the  gods ;  which  is  old 
stuff.  Caesar  claimed  to  be  descendant  of  the 
gods.  You  probably  heard  about  that  bird. 
Alexander  was  another  that  had  no  sense  of 
humor.  Nebuchadnezzar  was  another  grass- 
cater  with  the  same  idea.  The  kaiser  was-  an- 
other born  sucker;  he  lives  at  Doom.  Musso- 
lini lives  in  Rome.  Hailo  Selassie,  "Lion  of 
the  Tribe  of  Judah,"  used  to  live  at  Addis 
Ababa,  but  now  lives  in  London. 

From  this  point  of  view  the  Soviet  of  Rus- 
sia is  as  truly  subservient  to  the  will  of  the 
pope  and  of  the  Devil,  who  is  the  pope's  fa- 
ther, as  was  Chamberlain  when  he  knelt  in  the 
presence  of  the  pope,  or  as  was  Franklin  De- 
lano Roosevelt  when  he  sent  Jos.  P.  Kennedy, 
America's  Roman  Catholic  ambassador  to 
Britain,  to  Vatican  City  to  attend  the  four- 
hour  exhibition  of  foolishness  when  the  "triple 
crown  of  heaven,  earth  and  hell"  was  placed 
on  the  "manly  brow"  of  Eugene  Paceili,  the 
alleged  vicar  of  Jesus  Christ. 

None  of  the  stupendous  events  which  are 
taking  place  in  the  world  today  can  be  under- 
stood or  their  significance  properly  assessed 
unless  it  be  clearly  seen  that  the  Devil's  press- 
ing objective  in  all  the  world  kjo  stop  at  once 
the  work  of  Jehovah's  witnes„„.  t^s  it  has  been 
stopped  by  present  totalitarian  monstrosity 
methods  in  Ethiopia,  Spain,  Austria,  Czecho- 
slovakia, Danzig,  Albania,  and  Poland. 

France  is  even  closer  to  the  pope  than  the 
seventh  world-power  (Britain  and  America), 
and  the  work  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  has  been 
officially -stopped  in  France. 

3 


Spain  and  Portugal 


Only  a  Handful  Escaped 
w-^r  When  the  final  collapse  of  the 
V;*r4jjji  Spanish  Republic  took  place  only 
a  relatively  few  escaped.  Twenty- 
v!***  one  airplanes  carried  fleeing  Re- 
rt^cik'  publican  leaders  to  French  Algeria 
and  three  French  merchant  ships  evacuated 
about  2,000  more  during  Valencia's  last  night. 
The  balance  will  most  certainly  be  murdered 
by  Franco's  Nationalist  Auditor ia  {military 
police).  Two  million  Republicans  have  been 
listed  as  subjects  for  "examination";  and  if 
past  practices  count  for  anything,  not  less 
than  200,000  of  these  will  be  murdered  by 
The  Butcher. 

The  pope  blessed  Franco  and  lauded  him  as 
a  true  son  of  the  Church.  What  could  be  more 
natural?  Both  of  them  are  children  of  the 
Devil  and  of  the  Devil's  own  church. 

Salute  or  Else— 

♦  The  Catalans  are  not  particularly  fond  of 
their  Fascist  conquerors.  So  when  a  parade  is 
staged  they  salute  in  their  own  fashion,  hid- 
ing the  thumb  and  spreading  the  fingers, 
thereby  representing  by  common  consent  the 
four  bars  of  the  proscribed  Catalan  flag.  The 
Falangist  authorities  of  Barcelona  have  de- 
creed penalties  for  this  form  of  salute.  The 
Catalans  must  give  the  Fascist  salute  and  give 
it  right,  or  else — . 

Spanish  Prisoners  Starved 

♦  Four  British  gunners,  who  deserted  to  join 
the  Spanish  Republican  Army,  and  afterwards 
were  imprisoned  by  Franco's  troops,  escaped 
to  Gibraltar,  where  they  were  court-martialed 
for  their  desertion.  They  were  glad  to  get 
back  to  British  territory,  even  to  be  court- 
martialed.  They  testified  that  in  Spanish 
prisons  the  inmates  receive  but  one  meager 
meal  and  a  little  water  daily.  . 

Spanish  Business  in  German  Hands 

♦  In  a  lengthy  letter  in  the  New  York  Times, 
Ramon  de  la  Sota,  secretary  of  the  Basque 
Delegation  in  the  United  States,  shows  that 
Spain  in  general  and  the  Basque  country  in 
particular  are  now  under  the  economic  control 
of  Germany.  Mills,  mines,  commerce,  and 
other  industries  are  all  coming  into  German 
hands.. 

4 


"Friends"  Abandon  Relief  Work  in  Spain 

♦  According  to  the  testimony  of  Alfred  Cope, 
of  the  American  Friends  Service  Committee, 
when  the  troops  of  Franco  occupied  the  city 
of  Ciudad  Real,  they  crowded  20,000  soldiers 
of  the  Spanish  Republic  into  the  bull  ring  and 
kept  them  there  20  days,  with  almost  no  food 
at  all,  and  very  little  water,  and  so  tightly 
packed  that  most  of  them  could  not  lie  down. 
Mr.  Cope  and  his  fellow  workers  had  to  give 
up  their  work  of  caring  for  the  Spanish  chil- 
dren because  six  or  seven  shiploads  of  food 
intended  for  starving  children  were  seized  by 
Franco  and  given  to  his  soldiers.  And  further, 
though  the  food  intended  for  the  children  was 
taken  before  it  could  get  to  them,  yet  the  offi- 
cial orders  were  that  they  could  not  even  eat 
the  remnants  of  the  food  available  until  they 
sang  Franco  songs. 

British  to  Blame 

♦  Louis  Fischer,  author,  blames  Britain  for 
the  destruction  of  Spanish  democracy ;  saying, 

The  central  blame  for  the  defeat  of  Spanish 
democracy  rests  upon  the  British  Government. 
The  British  sold  nothing  to  the  loyalists,  and  helped 
to  dissuade  the  French  and  the  United  States  from 
selling  anything'  to  theni.  The  consequent  death  of 
the  Spanish  republic  has  already  reacted  and  is 
sure  to  react  further  to  the  detriment  of  the  British 
Empire.  .  .  .  History  records  undeniably  that 
throughout  the  eight  years  of  appeasement  the 
democracies  did  not  help  a  single  victim  of  aggres- 
sion They  did  help  the  aggressors. 

14  Killed  in  a  Mock  Fire 

♦  At  Colmbra,  Portugal,  a  four-story  wooden 
building  was  sprayed  with  oil,  a  number  of 
youths  were  installed  as  tenants,  and  these 
were  to  be  rescued  by  firemen  after  the  build- 
ing had  been  set  on  fire.  The  mock  fire  turned 
out  to  be  a  real  one,  and  14  of  the  boys  were 
killed  by  jumping  from  windows  or  were 
burned  to  death.  The  occasion  was  the  Holy 
Queen  festival.  The  boys  were  to  receive 
45  cents  each  for  their  part  in  the  show. 

Portuguese  Casualties  50  Percent 

♦  It  is  now  disclosed  that  18,000  Portuguese 
were  engaged,  besides  Moors,  Italians,  Ger- 
mans and  a  few  Spaniards,  in  the  destruction 
of  the  Spanish  Republic.  Half  of  these  Portu- 
guese adventurers  were  either  slain  or 
wounded. 

CONSOLATION 


Who  Are  the  False  Prophets? 

♦  A  back-call  was  arranged  to  play  the  lec- 
ture "Face  the  Facts"  in  a  certain  home.  The 
man  of  the  house  was  good  enough  to  invite 
two  friends  of  his,  all  of  whom  listened  very 
attentively.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  speech 
one  of  them  said  that  in  the  last  days  many 
false  prophets  would  arise,  and  wanted  to 
know  how  to  differentiate  between  the  true 
and  the  false  prophets.  After  quoting  Deuter- 
onomy 18 :  21,  22,  and  Matthew  7  : 16,  the  wit- 
ness went  on  to  explain  in  this  manner. 

Approaching  the  time  of  the  end  the  Lord 
began  preparation  to  select  and  bring  together 
a  remnant,  a  people  for  His  name,  as  He  had 
foretold  He  would  do.  (Joel  3: 1,  2;  Jeremiah 
23:1-8;  Isaiah  52:145;  Isaiah  chapter  54) 
Hence  we  find  at  and  from  the  year  1870  a 
number  of  Christians  belonging  to  different 
denominations  began  to  gather  together  and 
devote  themselves  to  Bible  study,  particularly 
in  connection  with  the  Lord's  second  coming. 
It  was  not  long  he  fore  Jehovah  revealed  to 
them  that  1914  would  mark  the  time  of  the 
end.  Thereafter,  these  sincere  Bible  students 
went  about  preaching  to  the  world  what  would 
come  to  pass  about  1914.  Among  other  things 
a  world  war  was  foretold.  In  contradiction, 
the  clergy  at  that  time  said,  "We  are  now 
civilized  ;  there  can  be  no  more  wars" ;  and, 
"The  Bible  does  not  contain  such  message." 
Notwithstanding,  the  year  1914  proved  the 
clergy  to  be  false  prophets.  Not  only  that,  but, 
being  part  of  the  world,  the,  clergy  were  forced 
to  identify  themselves  as  servants  of  the  Devil 
by  using  their  pulpits  to  preach  young  men  to 
wholesale  slaughter  in  the  name  of  God  hypo- 
critically and  against  God's  commandment. 
Therefore  they  are  guilty  of  wholesale  murder. 

While  the  great  war  was  in  process  the  peo- 
ple were  told  that  that  war  would  end  all  war 
and  would  establish  democracy  in  the  earth ; 
but  has  it  ? 

Immediately  the  war  was  over  The  League 
of  Nations  was  conceived  and  brought  forth 
and  everybody  pinned  their  hopes  onto  it  for 
peace  and  security,  more  so  because  the  clergy 
hailed  it  as  the  "political  expression  of  Christ's 

DECEMBER  27,  1939 


kingdom  on  earth".  Jehovah's  witnesses  told 
the  world  that  the  League  would  certainly 
fail  in  its  purpose,  because  the  end  of  this 
wicked  world  is  here  and  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  must  replace  it,  according  to  the  proph- 
ecies of  the  Bible.  For  such  a  declaration  Je- 
hovah's witnesses  were  severely  criticized. 
Today,  however,  it  must  be  admitted  that  their 
words  have  come  true. 

Then  Communism,  Fascism,  Nazism,  have 
been  prophesied  in  their  respective  order  as 
being  the  means  of  establishing  the  peace  and 
security  of  the  nations.  Consequently  such 
movements  have  been  put  to  the  test  and  are 
found  wanting.  Conditions  obtaining  in  coun- 
tries under  such  systems  indicate  the  futility 
of  such  schemes.  In  fact,  such  dictator  nations 
are  becoming  a  menace  to  world  peace. 

Around  the  year  1930  world  conferences 
were  held  and  there  was  much  talk  about  dis- 
arming. Jehovah's  witnesses  refused  to  side 
with  such  movements ;  to  the  contrary,  they 
said  in  words  of  the  prophet:  'Associate,  ye 
rulers;  have  counsel  together,  and  it  shall 
come  to  nought ;  speak  the  word  and  it  shall 
not  stand.'  Even  so,  the  modern  false  prophets 
spoke  the  word  of  disarming ;  but  it  did  not 
stand.  Conversely,  they  are  now  arming  to 
the  teeth. 

Next  the  pope  blew  his  "holy"  trumpet  and 
in  pious  and  profound  tones  he  proclaimed 
1933  as  a  "holy  year",  expecting  that  during  his 
"holy  year"  ways  and  means  would  be  devised 
to  establish  peace  and  prosperity.  This  afford- 
ed Jehovah's  witnesses  one  more  opportunity 
to  warn  the  people ;  that  the  end  of  the  "holy 
year"  would  find  them  in  greater  distress;  that 
the  present  conditions  must  continue  to  got 
worse  til!  the  climax  is  reached,  and  that 
Armageddon  cannot  be  averted! 

We  are  now  nearing  the  year  1940,  and  yet 
the  nations  are  far  from  being  at  peace  and 
safety.  In  fact,  they  are  having  an  armament 
race.  As  a  final  resort  all  liberty  is  being  re- 
moved and  the  people  are  put  in  fear  and  are 
regimented  according  to  the  wishes  or  whims 
of  some  dictator.  Peace  of  mind,  happiness  and 
comfort  are  almost  extinguished  from  the 
earth.  Meanwhile  the  clergy  and  other'  false 
comforters  preach  a  new  prophecy,  yea,  a  new 
savior,  "mobal  rearmamknt"  !  But  it  is  too 
late  now  for  any  worldly  movement  to  pros- 
per. Jehovah  foresaw  and  foretold  that  which 
would  happen  in  the  last  days,  and  His  proph- 
ecy must  be  fulfilled. 

The  only  movement  that  will  prosper  from 

5 


now  on  is  the  establishment  of  Christ's  king- 
dom on  earth;  and  it  is  to  the  best  interests 
of  the  Christian  to  side  with  that  kingdom  and 
to  keep  far  from  worldly  schemes  and  sys- 
tems, all  of  which  will  go  down  shortly. 

Let  the  facts  above  cited  and  the  Scriptures 
prove  who  are  the  true  and  who  the  false 
prophets. 

The  next  question  asked  at  the  above  meet- 
ing was  this :  Unless  God's  commandments  are 
strictly  adhered  to.  one  is  liable  to  be  de- 
stroyed. Cannot  God  be  termed  a  dictator  for 
such  action!  The  answer  was:  A  dictator 
compete  the  people  to  obey  his  will  in  order 
to  attain  his  own  selfish  ends,  while  the  people 
being  so  subjected  reap  oppression,  unhappi- 
ness  and  death.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Lord 
invites  people  to  obey  ITis  will  voluntarily; 
and  whosoever  does  so  enjoys  health,  pros- 
perity, and  life  in  happiness.  Jehovah  gains 
nothing  by  such  an  arrangement.  Our  'host' 
was  quite  satisfied  and  happy  to  see  the  dif- 
ference between  a  dictator  and  the  Great 
Theocrat,  Jehovah.  It  is  hoped  what  has  been 
said  hereinbefore  will  prove  of  interest  to 
Consolation  readers. — F.  X.  Tsatos,  Burma. 

Modern  "Kultur" 

y  "A^fl  It  rarely  happens  that  a  Jew  be- 

^Jt JpH  f  omes  a  Christian.  By  that  is  meant 
^J^S^l  a  true  Christian,  one  who  faithfully 
JHiypI  discharges  his  obligation  as  a  wit- 
ness  of  the  Most  High.  A  case,  how- 
ever, has  occurred  in  Germany,  that  country 
where  of  late  years  such  a  bitterly  hostile 
spirit  to  true  Christianity  has  been  rife. 

In  utter  disregard  of  the  Scriptural  state- 
ment that  among  Christians  "there  is  neither 
Jew  nor  Greek,  but  all  are  one  in  Christ  Je- 
sus", the  Nazis  deliberately  encourage  racial 
hatred.  The  following  letter  recently  received 
from  a  woman  correspondent  demonstrates 
this.  She  writes : 

"After  a  life  of  distress  and  trouble  I  have  the 
gTeat  privilege  of  realizing  from  God's  Word  that 
my  Jewish  birth  gave  me  no  assurance  of  salvation. 
Without  further  delay  I  left  the  organization  of 
nominal  Jews,  and  became  an  active  worker  in  the 
ranks  of  God's  true  people.  This  was  in  1933. 
In  1936  1  was  arrested  in  Berlin  by  the  Secret 
State  Police  and  was  imprisoned  for  fifteen  days. 
In  1937  I  was  condemned  to  six  months'  imprison- 
ment. Now,  as  you  know,  the  anti-Jewish  persecu- 
tions have  been  raging  in  Germany  since  Novem- 
ber 10  last.  Early  one  morning  my  furniture  was 
smashed  to  fragments.  1  have  been  ordered  to  sign 
a  paper  leaving  my  house  and  possessions  to  the 

6 


Aryans.  ,  The  German  government  is  granting  mo 
a  respite  till  January  1939  to  make  a  decision." 

What  a' sad  case!  No  one  could  accuse  this 
woman  of  having  left  the  Jewish  Community 
as  far  back  as  1933  to  escape  the  Nazi  persecu- 
tions, seeing  that  she  openly  allied  herself  with 
Jehovah's  witnesses,  who  have  been  cruelly 
treated  in  Germany  from  the  beginning  of 
Hitler's  assumption  of  power. 

The  Nazis  tolerate  such  nominal  Christians 
as  Catholie  archbishops,  etc,  but  true  Chris- 
tians they  wickedly  torture.  They  would  have 
spared  none  of  the  early  apostles,  doubly 
criminal  in  their  eyes  as  Jews  and  disciples 
of  Christ.  If  the  Savior  returned  to  Nazi  Ger- 
many today,  as  the  man  Christ  Jesus,  He 
would  be  decapitated  by  the  executioner's  axe. 
But,  praise  be  to  Jehovah,  it  is  as  God's  great 
Executive  Officer  that  Christ  returns,  and  it 
is  He  who  at  Armageddon  will  wield  the 
Executioner's  sword  against  His  enemies. — 
Translated  from  French  Gonxolation  by  F.  R. 
Freer. 

Education  of  Chilliwack,  B.C. 

♦  The  police  had  interfered  with  and  stopped 
the  street  corner  witness  work  in  Chilliwack, 
and  stated  that  if  we  came  to  do  this  again 
or  hold  any  information  marches  we  would 
be  arrested.  Upon  advice  from  the  Society  to 
go  ahead  regardless  of  what  they  said  or  did, 
in  spite  of  their  by-law  enacted  against  us,  we 
organized  a  united  information  march  for 
Saturday,  July  8,  and  invited  all  the  witnesses 
from  the  Greater  Vancouver  company  to  co- 
operate in  making  this  a  success.  The  witnesses 
realized  this  as  an  issue  and  rallied  200  strong. 
We  met  several  miles  outside  of  the  city  and 
organized  for  action.  Each  group  as  they  were 
told  off  were  placed  in  charge  of  a  captain 
who  walked  beside  the  marchers  and  kept  them 
properly  spaced,  also  to  act  as  a  witness  m 
case  of  trouble. 

Chilliwack  is  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  wheel, 
with  all  principal  streets  meeting  in  the  center. 
We  made  the  "attack"  from  five  outside  points 
at  once  and  all  met  at  the  hub  at  the  same  time. 
It  was  a  wonderful  opportunity,  the  witnesses 
were  delighted,,  and  Chilliwack  was  taken  by 
storm.  A  witness  placed  in  the  center  of  the 
hub  to  prevent  confusion  reports  that  both 
police  and  populace  were  literally  confounded 
as  this  barrage  of  locusts  swarmed  into  the 
city,  made  a  neat  hairpin  turn,  and  returned 
along  the  same  street — only  to  repeat  the  op- 
eration again  and  again. 

CONSOLATION 


Jehovah's  Kingdom  publishers,  at  Bombay,  India 


All  had  been  serene  when  a  poliecman  first 
saw  the  march.  He  partly  ran  across  the  street, 
but  as  he  turned  he  saw  another  group  coining 
his  way,  and  still  another  and  another.  He 
stopped  in  confusion,  scratched  his  head,  and 
what  he  said  to  himself  would  appear  to  be 
nobody's  business!  A  small  bunch  could  be 
dealt  with,  but  this  was  too  big  a  hornets'  nest 
to  stir  up;  so  he  did  nothing.  Later  on  he  was 
heard  to  say  to  the  chief  of  police,  "We've  got 
to  change  the  by-law" ;  to  which  the  chief  re- 
plied, "By-law,  nothing!  Look  at  them,  they're 
all  over  the  place."  The  marchers  continued 
for  an  hour  or  more  and  Jw's  returned  in 
triumph. 

Sunday  morning  111  publishers  put  into  the 
field  and  combed  the  entire  district  from  end 
to  end  in  a  house-to-house  witness,  inviting  all 
to  attend  a  public  meeting  in  the  Masonic  Hall 
and  hear  "Fascism  or  Freedom".  For  five  of 
those  that  came  the  lecture  got  too  hot  and 
they  left  hefore  the  finish,  but  the  witnesses 
were  overjoyed  with  the  victory  Jehovah  had 
given.  Many  and  varied  were  the  expressions 
of  appreciation  heard  as  the  publishers  re- 
counted their  experiences.  One  witness  re- 
marked, "I  wouldn't  have  missed  this  for  a 
thousand  dollars."  All  the  witnesses  per- 

D  EC  EMBER  27,  1939 


formed  with  remarkable  precision  ;  there  was 
no  irregularity,  no  halting,  no  discussion  ;  they 
obeyed  instructions.  This  was  noticed  by  the 
police,  who  remarked,  "These  people  are  or- 
ganized !  We  received  no  tip  of  their  coming 
and  here  they  are  from  everywhere." 

Some  of  the  goats  overheard  during  the 
march  remarked,  "These  fellows  ought  to  be 
run  out  of  town";  others,  "They  should  be 
shot."  The  Salvation  Army  became  so  con- 
fused that  their  band  stopped,  their  singing 
halted,  and  the  leader  had  to  start  over  sev- 
eral times  because  of  the  mistakes  he  made; 
then  he  called  attention  to  our  "disorderly" 
conduct,  which  made  everybody  turn  around 
and  look  in  our  direction. 

But  there  was  also  the  opposite  to  be  heard 
when  one  chap  in  the  crowd  read  "Religion  is 
a  snare  and  a  racket7',  and  remarked,  "By 
Jove!  There  are  some  good  people  in  town 

yet."  Another,  "You're  d  right !  I  believe 

that  myself."  A  policeman  watched  one  of 
the  leaders  make  a  perfect  right-about  turn 
at  the  corner  and  said,  "That's  fine,  Buddy; 
keep  it  up."  A  woman  grabbed  a  publisher  by 
the  arm  and  exclaimed,  "Is  that  Judge  Ruth- 
erford? I  have  lots  of  his  books  and  like  them 
fine." — F.  J.  Franske,  zone  servant. 

7 


Sign  going  np,  towed  fay  airplane,  Portland,  Oregon 

No  Power  Can  Suppress  This  Truth 

♦  Having  already  sent  in  some  letters  giving 
to  the  public  an  explanation  and  a  view  and 
understanding  of  the  wonderful  moving  pic- 
tures of  the  book  of  Esther  so  eminently 
proper,  so  vitally  important  at  this  time,  for 
the  people  of  good  will  to  consider,  under- 
stand and  appreciate  to  their  lasting  benefit 
and  preservation,  I  was  endeavoring  to  pro- 
ceed on  through  to  the  development  of  the 
final  climax  pictures,  therein  showing  just 
where  we  are  on  the  stream  of  Biblical  time, 
the  preparation  being  made  by  Jehovah  for 
the  safety  and  lives  of  His  "other  sheep",  the 
people  of  good  will,  the  great  multitude  who 
only  are  to  be  left  after  Armageddon  upon 
the  earth  to  fill  it  with  a  race  of  righteous 
people  carrying  out  Jehovah's  mandate  given 
to  Adam  to  multiply  and  fill  the  earth.  None 
of  these  babies  will  ever  die.  But  when  my 
letters  are  censored  and  curtailed,  when  en- 
lightening and  truth-giving  pictures  are 
stricken  from  the  frame  or  record,  when  the 
picture  of  one  of  the  leading  characters  of 
the  drama,  the  villain  of  the  play,  Haman,  and 
its  meaning,  is  obliterated,  stricken  out,  how 
am  I  to  show  the  meaning  of  the  book  of 
Esther  and  its  drama? 

And  why  suppress  this  picture?  Why  not 
let  this  man  Haman,  who  built  a  scaffold  for 
another  and  was  hanged  on  it  himself,  be  anti- 
typically  identified  ?  It  can  be  done  if  you  will 
identify  and  locate  the  moving  cause  and 
spirit,  the  men  who  caused  the  arrest  of  God's 
people  in  Griffin  and  the  putting  of  them  on 
the  chain  gang  at  La  Grange  at  hard  labor. 
Truth,  truth,  it's  God's  truth,  and  you  can't 
suppress  it,  Mr.  Editor.  It  is  coming  out  in 
the  full  fair  open,  because  a  power  greater 
than  man  or  devil  is  behind  it.  It  is  Jehovah 
God's  "strange  work"  and  very  shortly  it  will 
be  His  "strange  act".  And  no  power  will  stop 
that  either.  What  does  it  mean?  Why,  it  means 

8 


Oklahoma  eouventioners  painted  50  cars  white 

the  taking  possession  of  men  and  women,  and 
the  earth,  by  God's  government  of  absolute 
justice  and  righteousness  under  Jesus  Christ, 
His  Executive  Officer,  and  the  obliteration, 
destruction  and  death  of  the  Devil's  govern- 
ment and  rule,  the  Devil  himself  and  his  reli- 
gious and  other  representatives.  Sir,  how  am 
I  to  proceed  in  truthful  or  Biblical  presenta- 
tion? How  can  the  real  truth,  the  facts,  come 
to  mind  or  sight  or  proper  and  prosperous 
understanding?  And  how  can  life-giving  con- 
elusions  be  reached  or  acted  upon,  when  the 
picture  is  so  marred  by  censorship,  or  clipped, 
smeared  or  wounded  by  typographical  error, 
seemingly  so  vitally  aimed?  1  say  to  you  in  all 
candor,  in  words  of  absolute  soberness,  we  are 
now  in  the  very  beginning  of  a  world-wide 
cleansing  process,  a  cleaning  out,  a  deadly  de- 
struction of  "this  present  evil  world",  espe- 
cially those  who  "hold  the  truth  in  unright- 
eousness", and  no  press  or  people,  no  process 
of  man.  can  stop  it  or  prevent  its  publication 
or  preaching.  Sir,  as  Biblically  expressed, 
'This  gospel  (good  news)  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  ail  the  nations,  and  then  shall  the 
end  come.'  And  the  preaching  is  almost 
finished.  Why,  sir,  it  goes  on  to  say,  "when 
therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation 
which  was  spoken  of  by  Daniel,  the  prophet, 
standing  in  the  holy  place."  What  does  this 
mean?  Why,  Jehovah  God's  kingdom  is  here, 
ruling  amidst  its  enemies.  The  totalitarian 
government  system,  backed  by  Hitler,  Musso- 
lini and  the  ruling  richest  religious  organiza- 
tion of  earth  are  standing  in  the  holy  place, 
are  taking  and  will  take  charge  of  the  earth, 
endeavoring  and  thinking  to  get  rid  of  the  "na- 
tion not  desired".  And  then  when  they  do  get 
possession,  as  they  will,  in  hilarity,  in  wicked 
lawlessness,  exclaim  "Peace  and  safety",  then, 
according  to  God's  Bible,  "sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,"  administered,  if  you 

CONSOLATION 


And  there  was  a  load  of  information  signs 
within  the  cart  as  well — London 


please,  by  "this  nation  not  desired",  this  glo- 
rious government  of  Jehovah  under  Christ 
His  Executive  Officer.  And  no  wicked  man 
shall  be  permitted  to  live  upon  the  earth.  Such 
are  the  things  I  would  publish  forth  in  your 
letter  column,  as  I  draw  the  curtain  and  throw 
the  light  upon  the  glorious  moving  pictures 
of  the  hook  of  Esther.  If  you  and  yours  are 
in  truth  and  practice  it,  be  true  to  that  grand 
shibboleth  that  heads  that  column.  Will  the 
great  masses  of  the  people  hear  and  heed  f  No, 
only  the  people  of  good  will,  the  "other  sheep", 
the  miliums  now  living  that  will  never  die, 
hear  and  live.  The  great  masses  go  down  in 
death  as  at  the  time  of  the  flood.  It  is  time  to 
give  the  people  notice  that  they  are  called  up- 
on to  give  attention  to  and  to  investigate  the 
facts  relating  to  this  warning  of  Jehovah  God, 
The  moving  pictures  of  the  book  of  Esther  are 
for  their  enlightenment. 

This  preparation  for  preserving  the  good 
and  utterly  destroying  the  wicked,  these 
mighty  things,  Mr.  Editor,  are  not  being  done 
in  a  corner,  but  are  being  heralded  from  the 

DECEMBER  27,  1938 


Weeks  family  (Texas)  pioneers;  the  fine  lad  next 
his  mother  was  killed  when  he  accidentally  touched 
a  fence  charged  with  electricity,  and  his  sister  was 
also  similarly  killed  when  she  went  to  his  aid. 


house  tops.  This  righteous  destruction  and 
judgment  are  impending  and  trembling  to 
start.  Whether  an  editor  is  in  sympathy  with 
letters  written,  or  approves  sentiments  or  be- 
liefs therein  expressed,  should  not  have  any 
weight  in  determining  their  publication,  or 
else  I  have  not,  and  also  the  public  has  not 
understood  the  method,  the  practice  and  pur- 
pose of  the  Telegraph  in  giving  opportunity 
for  letter  writing  for  publication  in  the  Tele- 
graph. In  the  interest  of  clarification  I  ask  the 
publication  of  this  letter  and  comment  and 
advice  upon  it  of  your  own. — Lamar  Clay, 
in  the  Macon  (Ga.)  Telegraph. 

Who  Is  Loony  Now? 

♦  In  Fresno,  California,  a  religionist  called 
on  a  barber,  asking,  "Do  you  go  to  church  f 
"No,"  replied  the  barber,  "but  I  do  believe  in 
God  and  in  Christ."  Said  the  religionist,  "You 
are  crazy."  And  the  barber  replied,  "I  could 
say  that  of  you,  but  I  will  not." 

{To  be  oontmued) 

9 


Whittling  Down  the  National  Debt 


fc^r^  JSk  w"H-EN  the  propagandists  and  the 
V  "^Jifil  presidential  aspirants  and  the 
sjrV^^s  statesmen  of  the  Republican  party 
attempt  to  frighten  the  American 
111  —  people  with  the  national  debt,  un- 
der  the  head  of  a  name  that  some  high-priced 
commercial  publicity  agent  supplied  for  them, 
"National  Debt  Week,"  common  honesty  de- 
mands that  they  tell  the  American  people  the 
truth.  The  truth  is  that  the  national  debt  is 
forty  billion  dollars.  The  truth  also  is  that 
twenty  of  those  billions  -of  dollars  existed  as 
the  national  debt  when  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt 
took  office  in  March,  1933.  The  truth  further 
is  that  a  Republican  president,  Herbert  Hoov- 
er, created  four  billion  dollars  of  that  national 
debt  with  little  to  show  for  it  except  bread- 
lines by  the  hundreds  in  the  greatest  and  rich- 
est nation  in  the  world.  The  truth  further  is 
that  had  not  Andrew'  Mellon,  under  the  per- 
mission and  the  patronage  of  do-nothing  Cal- 
vin Coolidge,  given  as  far  as  he  could  the 
fruits  of  American  prosperity  in  the  late 
twenties  to  the  big  business  interests  of  this 
country,  had  he  not  taken  off  their  backs  the 
just  tax  burden  they  should  have  borne  during 
those  days,  there  would  have  been  no  national 
debt  when  the  depression  began  and  the  whole 
credit  facilities  of  this  country  would  have 
been  available  for  an  intelligent  leadership 
and  statesmanship  to  have  made  effective  war 
upon  this,  the  greatest  enemy  that  has  ever 
landed  upon  America's  shores. 

So,  twenty  billion  from  forty  billion  leaves 
twenty  billion  dollars,  that  that  administra- 
tion has  added  to  the  national  debt.  The  truth 
also  is  that  two  billion  dollars  of  that  debt 
went,  to  pay  the  bonus,  a  part  of  the  debt  that 
the  American  people  owed  to  the  veterans  of 
the  World  War.  The  truth  also  is  that  Frank- 
lin D.  Roosevelt  vetoed  the  bonus,  and  the 
Congress,  with  the  evident  approval  of  the 
American  people  and  with  the  congressional 
support  of  the  Republican  party,  passed  it 
over  his  veto.  The  truth  also  is  that  if  Herbert 
Hoover's  Republican  administration  had  had 
a  fair  appreciation  of  the  country's  obligation 
to  her  veterans  of  the  World  War,  he,  in  the 
day  of  American  prosperity,  instead  of  taking 
the  taxes  off  the  back  of  the  very  rich  in  this 
country  so  they  could  use  those  savings  for 
speculative  purposes,  would  have  paid  this 
bonus  and  been  through  with  it  instead  of 

10 


driving  America's  war  heroes  out  of  the  city 
of  Washington  at  the  point  of  the  bullet  and 
the  bayonet  under  the  personal  direction  of 
the  chief  of  staff  of  the  United  States  Army, 
acting  under  the  personal  command  of  the 
president  of  the  United  States. 

Two  billion  from  twenty  billion  leaves  eight- 
een billion,  then.  There  are  more  than  three 
billion  in  the  Treasury  unspent.  That  is  cash 
on  hand.  Three  billion  from  eighteen  billion, 
then,  leaves  fifteen  billion.  The  truth  further 
is  that  there  are  two  billion  in  the  stabilization 
fund.  That,  too,  is  cash  on  hand.  That  leaves 
thirteen  billion.  The  truth  further  is  that  there 
are  four  billion  dollars  of  recoverable  assets. 
That  is  to  say,  securities  actually  on  hand 
which  will  yield  that  amount,  securities  which 
would  be  worth  that  in  any  bank's  portfolio, 
the  kind  of  securities  the  banks,  insurance 
companies,  and  other  financial  institutions  do 
have  in  their  portfolios.  That  leaves  nine  bil- 
lion dollars.  The  truth  further  is  that  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  has  some- 
thing definitely  to  show  for  that  nine  billion 
dollars,  because  it  went  primarily  into  the 
greatest  public  construction  program  this 
country  has  ever  seen. 

That  includes  every  structure  of  every  kind 
that  the  PWA  and  the  WPA  have  helped  to 
build,  all  that  has  been  done  in  the  CCC  pro- 
gram, all  the  aid  that's  been  given  to  agricul- 
ture, a  great  deal  of  the  expenditures  we  made 
upon  the  national  defense,  all  that's  been  done 
in  the  development  of  the  country's  natural 
resources  in  soil  conservation,  reforestation, 
the  development  of  power  resources,  the  TVA, 
the  Boulder  Dam,  the  Coulee  Dam,  the  Bonne- 
ville Dam,  the  Reclamation  program  of  the 
West,  the  flood  control  of  the  Mississippi,  the 
Missouri,  the  Ohio,  the  greatly  enlarged  road 
building  program,  the  dust  bowl  improvement 
program,  the  public  parks,  playgrounds  and 
other  recreational  facilities  of  the  country 
which  every  day  are  making,  through  the 
children  of  this  country,  a  healthier  and  a 
happier  America.  These  are  valuable  and  last- 
ing assets.  Something  to  show  for  what  has 
been  spent  as  well  as  something  to  give  a  job 
to  a  man  or  a  woman  who  otherwise  faced 
starvation  or  the  humiliation  of  the  breadlines. 
— United  States  Senator  Claude  Pepper,  of 
,  Florida,  in  The  American  Forum  of  the  Air. 

CONSOLATION 


Surgery 


Need  a  New  Stomach? 

Do  you  need  a  new  stomach  ?  Maybe 
your  set  of  aluminum  utensils  was 
too  expensive  and  is  too  pretty  to 
throw  away,  and  so  you  have  a 
stomach  ulcer  or  a  cancer.  Anyway, 
it  seems  that  there  is  still  a  chance  to  live  if 
as  much  as  one-fifth  of  the  stomach  remains 
intact.  Dr.  Hans  Pinsterer,  of  Vienna,  takes 
the  offending  exit  side  of  the  stomach  (made 
so  by  people  sleeping  on  their  right  sides  in- 
stead of  on  their  left,  as  they  should),  re- 
moves it,  and,  to  give  the  patient  a  new  stom- 
ach, lays  alongside  it  one  of  the  canals  of  the 
upper  intestine,  the  jejunum.  He  fastens  it 
to  the  stomach  with  a  long  slit  opening  be- 
tween them.  After  a  few  months  the  jejunum 
balloons  out  and  the  patient  is  almost  as  good 
as  new.  Ninety-five  percent  of  the  eases  re- 
cover. 

Blood  Clot  Removed 

♦  For  the  first  time  on  record  a  blood  clot 
which  elosed  the  pulmonary  artery  (the  great 
vessel  connecting  heart  and  lungs)  was  re- 
moved from  a  patient  in  the  North  Middlesex 
County  Hospital,  and  the  patient  lived.  It  was 
necessary  for  the  surgeon  to  cut  away  three 
ribs,  open  the  bag  surrounding  the  heart,  open 
the  artery,  drag  out  the  blood  clot,  sew  up  the 
artery,  massage  the  heart  back  into  action 
(after  it  had  been  inactive  six  minutes)  and 
close  the  bag  about  it.  The  patient  was  kept 
in  oxygen  for  nine  days,  but  made  a  complete 
recovery. 

Remolding  of  a  Burned  Body 

♦  A  twelve-year-old  girl  near  Marion,  Ar- 
kansas, was  terribly  burned  when  a  can  of  hot 
tar  exploded  as  she  stood  beside  it.  Legs,  hands 
and  face  were  almost  burned  away,  but  after 
Ave  months  of  skin-grafting  from  her  back 
her  face  has  been  remade  and  has  not  even  a 
sear  and  by  the  time  she  is  discharged  from  the 
hospital,  it  is  hoped  and  believed,  she  will  be 
normal  in  every  way. 

Legless  Girl  Learning  to  Dance 

♦  The  British  Medical  Journal  describes  the 
case  of  an  orphan  girl,  born  without  legs,  who 
at  eighteen  years  of  age  was  fitted  with  arti- 
ficial limbs  and  is  now  learning  to  dance.  The 
fitting  was  done  by  an  expert  military  limb- 
fitting  surgeon. 

DECEMBER  27.  1939 


Odd  Thing  to  Swallow 

♦  At  Baltimore,  Harry  Du  Chaine,  44  years 
of  age,  had  removed  from  his  lungs  a  five- 
ounce  lead  fishing-line  sinker  which  had  been  a 
part  of  his  anatomy  so  long  that  it  had  become 
enveloped  with  tissue.  The  odd  thing  about  it 
is  that  Mr.  Du  Chaine  had  no  recollection  of 
ever  swallowing  this  thing  that  was  almost  big 
enough  to  choke  an  ox.  How  would  you  go 
about  it  to  explain  that? 

Here  is  a  guess  as  to  how  it  happened.  Da 
Chaine  was  a  boy  of  good  size,  say  twelve 
years  of  age.  He  was  on  the  bank  of  the 
Patapsco  river,  or  on  a  wharf  jutting  into  it, 
watching  a  fisherman.  The  fisherman  jerked 
a  big  fish  out  of  the  water,  the  line  snapped 
and  fish  and  sinker  went  in  the  air  together. 
Both  the  boy  and  the  fisherman  were  watching 
the  fish  and  neither  one  saw  the  sinker.  The 
boy's  mouth  was  open  as  the  fish  went  through 
the  air.  By  an  odd  freak  of  nature  the  sinker 
wrent  down  his  open  throat  and  lodged  in  one 
of  his  bronchial  tubes,  knocking  him  uncon- 
scious as  it  did  so.  When  he  came  to  himself, 
he  had  no  recollection  of  what  occurred.  The 
fisherman  was  busy  recovering  his  fish  and  did 
not  know  that  the  lad  had  been  rendered  un- 
conscious, his  recovery  was  so  quick. 

Now  He  Can  Open  His  Eyes 

♦  Donald  Scott,  Catford,  London,  England, 
born  with  ptosis  of  the  eyelids,  which  made  it 
impossible  to  see  except  by  looking  down,  now 
has  eyelids  as  good  as  the  other  boys.  They 
were  made  for  him  out  of  the  flesh  of  the  left 
hip.  And  is  he  glad?  He  said,  "Why,  when  I 
look  at  the  floor  I  can  see  the  ceiling."  Now 
the  savage  young  brainless  animals  that 
mocked  him  don't  tease  him  any  more.  He  can 
see  as  well  as  they. 

At  the  Royal  Waterloo  Hospital,  England, 
a  surgeon  removed  bits  of  muscle  from  his 
leg  and  grafted  them  into  his  eyelids.  The 
operation  was  a  complete  success,  and  after 
five  years  in  which  the  liltle  fellow  had  been 
unable  to  open  his  eyes  because  the  muscles 
of  his  eyelids  remained  undeveloped,  he  can 
now  open  and  close  his  eyes  voluntarily,  and 
see  all  about  him  the  wonderful  things  the 
Creator  has  made  for  the  blessing  of  all. 

What  a  miracle  is  sight!  What  a  terrible 
thing  it  is  nut  to  have  it!  And  what  a  loss  to 
those  who  lose  it! 

11 


The  Cloister-God 

L  As  a  seventeen-year-old  girl  I  en- 
,3  tered  the  Cloister  Zams  (Tyrol) 
(B^fe^l  with  the  intention  there  to  serve 
JSd^J  the  only  true  God  in  the  midst  of 
' '  a  host  of  angel-like  nuns.  With  me, 

about  80  such  girls,  from  every  cardinal  point 
of  the  world,  also  entered.  But  this  number 
dwindled  rapidly,  only  a  fraction  thereof  be- 
coming nuns.  In  the  cloister  the  important 
thing  was  to  learn  to  do  homage  to  the  eloister- 
god.  After  three  or  four  days  we  were  expected 
to  do  as  we  had  seen  the  older  cloister-maidens 
do.  These  went  daily  in  rotation  one.  two  and 
three  times  to  the  novice-rnistress,  kneeled  be- 
fore her,  spoke  something  to  her,  kissed  her 
hand  and  crucifix,  some  even  kissing  the 
ground  before  her.  I  was  amazed  at  these 
doings  of  idol  worship,  and  it  never  entered 
my  mind  to  imitate  them.  They  made  me  shud- 
der. One  day  I  was  beckoned  to:  1  too  must 
learn  to  do  these  acts  of  homage.  This  novice- 
mistress  explained  that  she  functioned  in 
God's  stead :  was  His  representative :  I  there- 
fore must  do  exactly  as  the  others  and  kneel 
before  her.  Not  thinking  of  God's  command- 
ment, tremblingly  I  bowed  the  right  then  the 
left  knee.  But  bowing  the  knees  was  not 
enough ;  my  legs,  now  almost  stiff  from  horror, 
I  must  bend  cringingly,  I  must  kneel  com- 
pletely before  this  god  and  say,  ask,  petition, 
or  confess  something.  The  commandment  of 
God  says :  'I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  .  .  .  Thou 
shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me.  Thou  shalt 
not  bow  down  thyself  to  them.'  (Exodus 
20:1,3,5)  I  was  summoned  daily;  and  not 
giving  any  thought  to  God's  commandment  I 
slowly,  automatically,  learned  this  ritual— 
but  the  true  God  I  worshiped  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  Other  girls,  more  ser^ible  than  I,  who 
did  not  learn  these  ceremonies  in  a  few  weeks, 
but,  heeding  God's  commandment,  rebelled 
against  giving  a  nun  the  devotion  and  wor- 
ship due  God  only,  were  dismissed  as  unfit 
for  the  cloister.  But  the  young  God-defamers 
received  the  candidates'  garb :  a  white  neck- 
scarf  and  a  black  juvenile  hood. 

12 


Later,  a  much  more  serious  defamation  of 
God  was  instilled.  Fridays,  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  after  the  nocturnal  prayer,  we  had  to 
proceed  in  great  silence  to  the  chapel-hall. 
Along  the  walls  were  benches  upon  which  we 
could  sit.  In  the  middle  (on  the  wall)  there 
was  a  large  crucifix ;  to  the  front  of  the  hall, 
the  throne-seat  of  the  novice-mistress.  She 
read  to  us  several  man-made  doctrines,  but 
nothing  from  the  alone  true  Word  of  God. 
Upon  a  nod  from  her  the  oldest  candidate, 
with  folded  hands,  knelt  in  the  middle  of  the 
hall  and  loudly  confessed  her  sins  (the  inno- 
cent child  had  no  real  sins)  as  follows: 

'Sister  Novice-Mistress  Epiphania,  I  beg 
for  forgiveness !  I  lost  a  sewing  needle— I  was 
not  sparing  with  the  thread — I  dropped  the 
sc-issors  to  the  floor— I  looked  out  of  the  win- 
dow-—I  passed  hurriedly  over  the  stairs — I 
was  tardy  in  coming— 1  allowed  my  hand  to 
hang — once  I  coughed  loudly —once  I  laughed 
— twice  I  spoke  a  bit  loud — I  slumbered  in 
the  choir — I  sipped  the  soup.  Cod  recompense 
me  for  my  slumber  and  the  hot  soup;  I  be- 
seech thee  again.1  Then  she  arose  and  with 
hanging  head  and  folded  hands  strode  to  the 
throne  of  the  cloister-god,  knelt,  again  in  a 
whisper  besought  forgiveness,  which  this  deity 
granted  with  a  nod,  for  which  the  hand  of  the 
novice-mistress,  her  crucifix  and  the  ground 
before  her  feet  had  to  be  kissed. 

Thus  in  rotation,  one  after  the  other,  all 
defamed  God.  Several  new  entrants  and  I  also 
cried  over  all  this,  partly  in  silence  and  part- 
ly audibly.  Sudden! y  a  horror-stricken  entrant 
arose,  emitted  a  cry  of  rage,  slammed  the  door 
thunderously,  and  proceeded  cursing  to  the 
Bleeping  quarters.  Shortly  thereafter  another 
entrant  began  to  cry  inconsolably,  left  the 
chapel-hall,  and  wept  all  night.  The  novice- 
mistress,  seeking  to  quiet  us,  said  softly :  "This 
is  caused  only  by  the  Devil."  Upon  this  several 
other  entrants  began  to  weep  and  become 
alarmed.  Thereupon  this  cloister-god  ended 
the  farce.  All  had  to  kneel  before  the  novice- 
mistress  and  to  say  to  her  in  unison :  "Because 
of  these  and  many  other  faults  we  humbly  im- 
plore forgiveness  from  the  dear  Lord  and  pray 
for  a  penance."  Then  kneeling,  the  penance 
Psalm,  53,  was  read  to  them,  all  kissed  the 
floor  and  retired  to  sleep,  if  indeed  after  such 
experience  they  could  go  to  sleep. 

The  brave  maidens  who  mutinied  against 
such  defamation  of  God  appeared  no  more 
among  us.  They  went  home  again  after  a  few 
days,  because  they  preferred  to  worship  Cod 

CONSOLATION 


instead  of  man.  In  order  to  retain  us  in  the 
cloister  the  novice-mistress  related  the  follow- 
ing little  story : 

"The  reverend  mother  general-superioress, 
sister  Borgias,  once  saw  in  the  night  the  Devil 
in  person  sitting  over  the  cloister  gate  upon 
the  housetop.  He  enticed  the  entrants  so  that 
they  stay  not  in  the 
cloister—" 

In  reality,  the  prob- 
able reason,  at  most, 
why  he  sat  upon  the 
Cloister  was,  because 
it  was  his  possession. 

What  did  this  Devil 
ritual  net  several  of 
my  deceived  col- 
leagues— these  young 
girls?  Did  not  Jesus 
say  that  tiie  Devil  was 
a  murderer  from  the 
beginning?  Our  first 
novice-mistress  was 
seriously  tubercular 
— the  tubercle  fever- 
flush  was  upon  her 
cheeks,  she  had  a 
pointed  blue  nose, 
blue  lips,  blue  finger- 
nails, coughed  inces- 
santly, always  had  a 
handkerchief  for  her 
sputum  in  her  right 
hand.  In  the  other 
hand  she  held  her  cru- 
cifix, which,  accord- 
ing to  eloister-custom, 

as  her  idol,  she  kissed  often,  thus  infecting  it. 
So  also  the  second  novice-mistress,  sister  Joo. 
Both  nuns  had  on  their  hands  millions  of 
tubercle  bacilli,  and  transmitted  these  to 
others.  They  began  to  ail  and  cough.  Within 
a  few  years  they  died  of  tuberculosis.  I  could 
mention  names. 

The  crucifixes,  rosaries  and  garbs,  kissed 
and  fondled  by  these  tubercular  sisters,  were 
in  turn  inherited  by  new  young  sisters;  they 
also  inherited  that  death.  In  the  cloister,  there- 
fore, is  not  the  Devil  a  murderer  of  humans? 

Imprudent  ailing  schoolsisters  also  often 
offer  to  school  children  their  carved  Lord  God 
idols,  besmeared  with  tubercle  bacilli,  to  kiss; 
and  why  wonder  when  apparently  inexplica- 
bly some  of  these  school  children  must  die  of 
incurable  tuberculosis? 

After  one  or  two  years,  when  the  idol- 

DECEMBER  27,  1936 


Just  how  much  more  do  we  need,  Mr.  President? 


worship  has  permeated  the  flesh  and  blood  of 
the  candidates,  they  may  become  novices.  They 
are  given  another  name.  Their  hair  is  shaved 
off  clean  and  they  are  clad  in  hypocrites'  garb. 
These  all  are  Biblical  marks  of  rejection. 
(Jeremiah  7:29)  The  novices  must  learn  the 
regulations  of  the  Order  and  acclimate  their 
mode  of  living  to 
these  commandments 
of  men.  They  never 
see  a  Bible,  because  in 
the  eyes  of  the  clois- 
ter-god it  is  a  book 
that  can  lead  to  ruin. 
And  yet,  God's  holy 
will  is  disclosed  to  us 
only  in  the  Bible. 

After  the  period  of 
probation  the  novices 
take  a  vow  to  live  ac- 
cording to  these  com- 
mandments of  men ; 
further,  as  if  to  mock 
God,  there  is  put  into 
their  hands,  in  place 
of  the  Bible,  the 
Order's  regulations 
containing  only  man's 
commandments,  at 
their  side  a  carved 
image  as  their  Lord 
God  in  defiance  of 
Jehovah,  and,  adding 
to  this,  the  greatest 
defamation  of  Jeho- 
vah, namely,  that  of 
recognizing  the  supe- 
rioresses as  deities.  What  Jesus  said  to  the 
Jewish  clergy,  that  He  says  today  to  the  nuns 
and  clergy:  "...  Thus  have  ye  made  the 
commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by  your 
tradition.  .  .  .  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  commandments 
of  men."— Matthew  15 :  6-9. 

After  the  death  of  Jesus  and  the  apostles 
doctrines  of  men  were  substituted  for  the  true 
Word  of  God.  An  Italian  from  Imola  also 
rendered  a  decision  in  such  belief  dispute: 
"Rome  has  spoken  and  the  question  at  issue 
is  settled."  By  this  he  rejected  the"  Word  of 
God,  the  Bible,  and  established  Roman  doc- 
trines, and  was  rewarded  by  the  pope  with  the 
title  of  honor  "Church  instructor"  and  the 
God-defaming  name  "Chrysologos",  which 
means  Golden  Word.  He  was  also  declared 
holy  by  the  pope  and  his  portrait  was  placed 

13 


upon  the  altars  to  worship.  Unfortunately  I 
"had  to  blindly  carry  the  name  of  this  monster 
for  24  long  years. 

In  that  time  of  early  Christian  history,  true 
Christians  in  every  place  were  no  longer  per- 
mitted to  read  what  the  prophets,  Jesus  and 
the  apostles  had  taught,  but  must  believe  what 
the  Italians  in  Rome  taught.  Later  when  some 
of  our  great-grandparents  did  read  the  Bible, 
they  were  fastened  to  torture  machines,  their 
joints  horribly  torn  apart;  some  punctured 
upon  a  bayonet-machine,  others  tortured  with 
the  garrote,  roasted  upon  a  red-hot  grate,  be- 
headed by  the  guillotine,  etc.  Even  today  in 
the  Vienna  Museum  the  torture  chamber  with 
the  various  instruments  of  torture  may  be 
seen.  All  this  happened  to  our  ancestors 
through  instigation  of  popes  of  that  time,  if 
they  disbelieved  the  man-made  doctrines  of 
the  Roman  popes  which  are  at  variance  with 
the  Word  of  God.  Some  of  our  great-grand- 
parents died  as  true  saints  of  God  under  these 
tortures;  but,  of  course,  are  not  acclaimed  as 
holy  by  Rome.  Pear  of  the  tortures  caused 
many  to  profess  the  "faith"  of  the  Catholic 
church.  It  is  from  such,  held  in  mortal  fright 
and  fear  of  man,  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
"faith"  came  down  to  us  through  tradition  and 
by  inheritance.  One  after  the  other  we  became 
captive  unwittingly  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  The  doctrines  of  men  originating  in 
Rome  are  examined  in  the  booklet  Uncovered 
by  the  light  of  the  Bible,  thus  enabling  one  to 
easily  recognize  them  as  lies. 

One  will  recall  the  rapid  decline  in  money 
value  and  rise  in  commodity  prices  after  the 
war.  Availing  themselves  of  this  the  Cloister 
Zams  enriched  itself  at  the  expense  of  the  vil- 
lage inhabitants  by  cunning  purchases  of  real 
estate.  The  sellers  were  thus  robbed  of  their 
possessions  and  grew  poor.  This  happened  to 
the  impoverished  as  a  result  of  their  pastors' 
advice,  who  as  church  deputies  had  insight 
in  the  happenings  of  the  day. 

My  former  pupil  in  training,  at  that  time 
instructress  at  Vandans  Montafon — originally 
a  country  girl  from  Tyrol,  purchased  very 
cheaply  a  cow  at  this  lime  for  the  cloister.  But 
because  she  had  not  previously  paid  knee- 
tribute  in  Zams,  the  mother-house,  she  was 
ordered  by  telegraph  to  appear  there  in  her 
defense.  There,  among  other  things,  she  told 
the  general-superioress  that  she  was  not  the 
Lord  God;  and  for  this  the  nuns'  veil  was 
taken  from  the  sister.  The  sister  became  angry 
and  resisted,  for  which  she  was  clothed  in  a 
14 


straitjacket  and  then  removed  to  the  small 
insane  asylum  in  Reid.  There  her  nun's  garb 
was  restored  to  her  later,  and  she  was  sent 
back  to  the  cloister.  The  general-superioress 
greeted  her  with  new  charges  and  threats. 
The  poor  sister  reproached  the  generaless  for 
injustice  suffered,  and  repeated  that  she  con- 
sidered her  not  Lord  God.  For  this  the  veil 
was  again  torn  from  her  head  and  she  was 
told  she  was  no  nun.  This  enruged  the  sister. 
Again  they  put  her  in  a  straitjacket  and 
locked  her,  as  demented,  in  a  cellar-like  cell 
in  the  Zams' hospital.  The  general-superioress 
later  had  the  poor  sister  sent  to  the  insane 
asylum,  Hall  (Tyrol).  Once,  as  this  intensely 
grieved  sister,  now  perhaps  having  become 
sick  after  all,  overwhelmed  with  soul-misery 
and  physical  pain,  cried  and  moaned  inconsol- 
ably,  the  warden  fetched  her  and  threw  her 
into  a  cold-water  tank  to  calm  her  nerves, 
where  she  died  of  heart-stroke.  Then  as  a 
calmed  corpse  she  was  drawn  forth.  She  had 
to  die  because  she  recognized  the  superioress 
as  not  a  deity.  Who,  in  fact,  now  proved  to  be 
the  fool? — Translated  from  Trost,  the  German 
Consolation. 

"The  Jewish  Review" 

svviV.  Enclosed  is  a  Jewish  paper,  The 
Jewish  Review,  issue  of  July  6. 
f^?^£l  ®n  PaSes  ^  and  9  «"'e  articles  cater- 
pO£5(  ing  to  the  Catholic  Church.  They 
are  intended  to  show  the  Jewish 
readers  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is 
really  a  friend  of  democracy  and  the  Jews; 
that  the  church,  like  the  Jews,  is  a  minority 
group,  and  that  the  Coughlins  do  not  rep- 
resent the  church. 

The  heads  of  the  Catholic  Church  will  be 
pleased  when  they  read  this  paper.  They  will 
know  that  their  propaganda  lias  not  been  in 
vain.  The  Catholic  Church  a  friend  of  the 
Jews  and  of  democracy!  The  editors  of  The 
Jewish  Review  ought  to  take  a  course  in  his- 
tory and  current  events. 

Individual  Catholics  have  been  friendly  to 
the  Jews,  but  the  church  itself  has  for  hun- 
dreds of  years  been  an  enemy  of  Israel.  Just 
open  a  history  book !  The  Catholic  Church  is 
behind  the  anti-Semitism  of  the  Polish  and 
Slovakian  governments.  The  record  of  that 
church  in  other  countries  is  only  too  well 
known.  In  their  Papal  bulls  the  popes  have 
criticized  the  liberalism  of  non-Catholic  coun- 
tries and  have  denounced  democracy  and  lib- 
eralism in  no  uncertain  language;  the  late 

CONSOLATION 


pope  and  the  leaders  of  the  church  have,  en- 
dorsed the  Corporate  state,  another  name  for 
Fascism. 

We  find  the  Catholic  Church  keeping  a 
double  mental  bookkeeping.  Most  of  the  lead- 
ers in  the  United  States  and  Britain  claim  that 
they  are  for  democracy.  In  the  United  States 
a  few  "Father  Coughlins"  are  openly  Fascistie 
—they  are  feeling  the  way  for  what  is  to  eorne 
in  a  few  years.  However,  in  Europe  and  Latin 
America  the  church  is  openly  Fascistie.  In 
the  Catholic  circles  the  people  are  fed  anti- 
democratic propaganda.  Just  investigate.  I 
have  attended  Catholic  meetings  and  at  times 
have  thought  that  I  was  in  Portugal  or  Italy, 
Just  have  a  real  talk  with  a  devout  Catholic 
or  a  priest,  and  the  chances  are  nine  out  of 
ten  that  he  is  Fascistie  and  anti-Semitic.  Of 
course,  they  will  try  to  fool  the  Jews,  but  tell 
them  that  you  are  a  "nationalist"  and  a 
"Christian"  and  they  will  be  frank  with  you, 

May  I  point  out  a  mistake  in  Consolation 
for  July  12,  page  7,  You  refer  to  "Father" 
Volosin,  the  former  premier  of  Ruthenia,  as 
a  Jesuit.  Traitor  Volosin  is  not  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic, but  a  Greek  Catholic  However,  the  two 
churches  now  work  together, — Morton  Perry. 

What  the  Hierarchy  Thinks  of  the  Bible 
HP*^^  Infallibility  is  claimed  for  the  pope 
•i.vfcn^  an(i  tiie  PaPal  regime.  That  means 
i^jKTlf  /  the  pope  cannot  [officially]  fail  or 
0^s^4\  fall  into  error,  in  fact,  do  anything 
^^^^  wrong  at  all.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Hierarchy  of  Jurisdiction,  in  all  its  ramifica- 
tions, proceeds  on  this  assumption,  comports 
itself  in  accordance  therewith,  and  almost,  but 
not  quite,  gets  away  with  the  biggest  bluff  of 
the  centuries. 

Almost  simultaneously  throughout  the  earth 
there  appeared  in  the  Hierarchy  press  last 
year  a  series  of  articles  purporting  to  show 
how  its  system  of  religion,  'while  in  harmony 
with  the  Bible,  was  yet  superior  to  it  in  til 
respects.'  It  is  obvious  that  this  campaign  was 
undertaken  with  the  sole  purpose  of  combat- 
ing the  great  wealth  of  literature  concerning 
the  truths  revealed  in  the  Bible,  particularly 
those  concerning  the  incoming  theocratic  gov- 
ernment of  Jehovah  God,  and  released 
throughout  the  earth  by  the  Watchtower 
Bible  and  Tract  Society.  Scripturally  con- 
demned, the  ecclesiastical  systems,  headed  by 
the  Roman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  are  now  bend- 
ing every  effort  'to  withstand  the  onward 
march  of  truth,  the  enlightenment  of  the  peo- 

DECEMBER  87,  1939 


pie  of  good  will,  and  the  proclamation  against 
religion  and  religionists.  The  propaganda  is 
subtle,  widespread  and  convincing.  It  is  futile, 
however,  against  the  overwhelming  flood  of 
truth  sweeping  now  throughotit  the  earth, 
fully  explaining  present-day  events  and  point- 
ing to  the  proximity  of  Armageddon,  which 
will  destroy  the  religious,  commercial  and  po- 
litical systems  organized  by  the  Devil. 

Presumptuous  Claims 

According  to  the  claims  of  the  Hierarchy, 
compiled  from  various  sources,  this  is  how  the 
Bible  stands  in  relation  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
religious  system : 

The  Catholic  Church  existed  before  the  Bible. 
It  is  possible  for  the  Catholic  Church  to  exist  with- 
out the  Bible,  for  the  Catholic  Church  is  altogether 
independent  of  the  Bible. 

Even  if  the  Bible  should  suddenly  perish  from 
the  earth,  through  some  great  calamity,  it  would 
not  affect  one  single  doctrine  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  nor  imperil  its  existence. 

How  is  that  for  backing  up  the  claim  to 
infallibility?  Here's  another: 

But  the  Bible  is  not  the  whole  Word  of  God. 
The  Bible  does  not  give  any  systematic,  complete, 
and  exhaustive  treatment  of  "the  doetrines  of  Christ. 
In  many  respects  it  is  like  a  stenographer's  note- 
book, partial  and  fragmentary,  to  be  supplemented 
later  on  in  more  elaborate  detail  by  other  agencies. 

And  this  next  statement  must  surprise  any- 
one who  has  even  moderate  knowledge  of  the 
purpose  of  Jehovah  God's  Word  in  the  earth. 

The  Bible  was  written,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  new  Churches,  not  for  doing  pioneer 
missionary  work  among  infidel  nations,  but  it  was 
written  for  use  in  Churches  already  in  existence 
and  in  a  flourishing  state. 

Spurious  Excuses 

■  Some  excuses  are  necessary,  of  course,  to 
bolster  up,  by  implication  at*  least,  certain 
cases  made  out  by  the  Hierarchy  in  respect  to 
its  erroneous  doctrines.  This  is  an  example: 

Christ  never  wrote  a  word  of  the  Bible.  One 
might  naturally  expect  Him  to  have  set  an  example 
by  writing  at  least  some  portion  of  the  Bible  if 
He  intended  His  followers  to  lake  their  entire  reli- 
gion from  it, 

Christ  never  ordered  His  Apostles  and  disciples 
to  circulate  the  Old  Testament.  It  is  not  unreason- 
able to  suppose  that  Christ  would  have  done  this, 
had  He  wished  His  followers  to  make  the  circula- 
tion of  the  Bible  the  only  means  of  knowing  His 
doctrine. 

It  is  hard  to  believe  that  a  thing  like  that 
could  get  into  print,  but  it  did.  You  can  read 

15 


it  in  the  Catholic  Leader,  published  in  Bris- 
bane on  January  28,  1938.  The  Hierarchical 
doctrines  flourish  in  direct  ratio  to  the  igno- 
rance and  illiteracy  of  national  populations. 
Henee  there  was  every  reason  to  say  this : 

Christ  could  not  have  intended  that  the  world 
should  take  its  religion  from  the  Bible  since  so 
many  millions  of  the  human  race  today,  to  say 
nothing  of  past  ages,  cannot  read  or  write. 

Nor  could  Christ  havo  intended  His  religion  to 
be  derived  exclusively  from  a  book,  when  even 
learned  men  dispute  about  its  important  passages. 

But  a  grain  of  truth  slipped  in  here : 

Learning  and  erudition  and  holiness  are  no 
guarantee  of  a  proper  interpretation  of  the  Bible. 

That  is  exactly  what  a  great  many  earnest 
Christian  people  today  have  known  for  some 
years.  In  any  ease  the  Bible  states  emphati- 
cally that  no  man,  not  even  a  pope,  is  cm- 
powered  by  Jehovah  God  to  interpret  His 
Holy  Word.  And  Jesus  refused  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  religion. 

Hierarchical  Trade-Mark 

Priestcraft,  with  its  Jesuitical  atmosphere 
of  lies  and  deceit,  is  plainly  seen  in  the  fore- 
going excerpts.  The  following  is  typical  of  the 
brazen  attitude  to  be  expected  in  Hierarchy 
propaganda  of  this  nature: 

The  Catholic  Church  has  always  stood  by  the 
Bible.  It  is  the  only  institution  in  the  world  that 
believes  the  Bible  and  the  whole  Bible  to  be  the 
inspired  Word  of  God. 

History  is  full  to  overflowing  with  informa- 
tion showing  how  the  Hierarchy,  through  the 
centuries,  has  set  its  face  against  the  people's 
having  free  access  to  the  Word  of  God.  It  is 
still  of  the  same  mind,  but  more  subtle  meth- 
ods are  necessary  today,  consequent  upon  the 
flood  of  truth  now  pouring  out  upon  the 
world  of  mankind.  And  here  is  the  final  august 
pronouncement  of  the  Hierarchy.  It  bears  the 
true  imprint  of  arrogance  and  presumption, 
the  Papal  trade-mark: 

The  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God  only  when  it  is 
interpreted  as  God  means  it  interpreted.  To  give 
a  different  meaning  to  the  words  other  than  God 
intended  they  should  have  is  to  make  it  cease  to 
be  God's  Word  at  all.  For  this  reason  the  Catholic 
Church,  which  produced  the  Bible,  is  the  only 
genuinely  authorized  interpreter  of  God's  Word. 

No  such  claim  is  made  by  those  who  serve 
Jehovah  God  humbly  and  obediently  in  His 
organization.  For  them  the  words  of  the  apos- 
tle Paul  in  his  second  letter  to  Timothy  are 
more  than  sufficient.  Thus  they  are  "through- 
16 


ly  furnished"  to  do  His  theocratic  will.— 
Contributed.  (Australian  Consolation) 

Protestants  in  Spain 

The  New  Republic  draws  attention 
jdbpH  to  the  fact  that  when  Franco  took 
b^'itSW  over  ^arce^ona  be  closed  all  Prot- 
w^^m^  estant  churches  and  denied  them 
afXf!*  permission  to  reopen.  In  another 
Catalan  town  a  Protestant  chapel  was  turned 
directly  over  to  a  Catholic  Action  group. 
The  New  Republic  continues; 

General  Franco  has  destroyed  education,  as  we 
know  it ;  "A  large  majority  of  the  university  pro- 
fessors and  schoolmasters  were  adherents  of  the 
Republican  cause,  and  are  now  either  in  exile  or 
.jail."  Thus  education  is  again  a  virtual  Catholic 
monopoly  in  Spain,  which  may  be  regarded  by  some 
as  a  victory  for  the  church  (under. the  monarchy  it 
had  control  of  education  and  was  responsible  for 
the  unenviable  fact  that  Spain  had  by  far  the  worst 
illiteracy  rate  in  Europe-— 52  percent  of  the  popu- 
lation as  late  as  1931). 

"The  Cause  of  God" 

♦  Pope  Pius  XII  addressed  3,200  Spanish 
soldiers  in  their  native  tongue,  telling  them 
that  they  had  offered  themselves  as  heroes  to 
defend  the  cause  of  god  and  religion  and  hi  d 
covered  themselves  with  glory.  The  god  whose 
cause  they  had  espoused  was  and  is  the  god 
of  this  world,  the  Devil;  and  as  he  is  the 
author  of  religion,  the  address  contained  a 
truth  after  all.  It  should  be  added  that  it  was 
the  heathen  Moors  that  were  first  and  bravest 
fighters  in  this  war  for  the  pope's  god  and  for 
his  religion.  He  said: 

Welcome,  leaders,  officers  and  soldiers  of  Cath- 
olic Spain,  my  most  beloved  sons,  who  bring  to  the 
heart  of  your  father  an  immense  consolation  be- 
cause you  have  been  the  defenders  of  the  faith  and 
civilization  of  your  Fatherland  for  which  you  have 
given  so  much.— -Universe  (London). 

"Murder  Brigades" 

A  copyrighted  dispatch  from  Paris,  pub- 
lished by  the  New  York  World-Telegram  and 
the  Chicago  Daily  News,  contained  the  follow- 
ing paragraph,  which  speaks  for  itself  as  to 
the  spirit  that  animates  everything  that  comes 
from  Vatican  City: 

Even  the  French  friends  of  Generalissimo  Fran- 
cisco Franco  of  Spain  swallowed  hard  when  they 
read  today  of  His  Holiness  blessing  several  hun- 
dred Spanish  Fascists,  members  of  troop  units  who 
were  known  among  international  newspapermen 
in  Spain  as  "murder  brigades",  and  his  telling  them 
that  they  had  done  "the  Lord's  work". 

(To  be  continued) 

CONSOLATION 


Rules 

RULES  or  laws  directing  the  proper  de- 
portment of  citizens  are  necessary,  but 
all  such  rules  should  be  reasonable.  Parents 
make  rulea  for  their  children  and  require  the 
children  to  obey  the  same.  Good  parents  re- 
quire obedience  to  such  rules  only  as  they  also 
are  willing  to  obey.  If  the  parent  refuses  to 
obey  the  rule  the  influence  upon  the  child  is 
very  bad.  School  boards  promulgate  rules 
which  the  pupils  attending  school  are  required 
to  obey.  The  conscientious  school  board  would 
promulgate  such  rules  only  as  the  members 
thereof  are  willing  to  obey.  If  the  pupils  see 
they  are  compelled  to  obey  a  rule  which  their 
elders  ignore,  or  treat  with  indifference,  the 
influence  upon  the  children  is  bad,  and  not 
good.  All  rules  should  have  as  their  purpose 
the  betterment  of  the  people. 

Only  recently  school  boards  have  made  rules 
which  require  the  school  children  to  publicly 
repeat  an  oath  or  pledge  of  allegiance  to  the 
government  and  then  to  indulge  in  a  ceremony 
of  saluting  the  flag.  If  perehance  one  of  the 
pupils  has  been  taught  to  obey  the  Word  of 
Almighty  God  and  conscientiously  believes 
that  it  is  a  violation  of  God's  law  to  salute 
any  flag,  and  for  that  reason  declines  to  in- 
dulge in  such  ceremony,  the  child  is  punished 
and  often  expelled  from  school.  The  child  sees 
that  the  school  boards  do  not  themselves  ob- 
serve such  a  rule. 

Suppose  the  rule  or  law  required  every  per- 
son of  the  land  to  daily  repeat  a  pledge  of 
allegiance  to  the  government  and  at  the  same 
time  indulge  in  the  ceremony  of  saluting  the 
flag,  and  that  all  business  must  be  suspended 
and  everyone  participate  in  the  ceremony. 
The  members  of  the  school  board  would  be 
marching  to  a  certain  place  and  there  repeat- 
ing the  pledge  of  allegiance  and  saluting  the 
flag ;  the  merchants  and  all  the  clerks  at  the 
stores;  the  factories  and  all  the  employees 
therein  ;  the  officers  and  operators  of  the  great 
railway  systems,  bus  lines,  and  other  trans- 
portation companies  must  do  likewise;  the 
judges  of  all  the  courts  and  the  court  attend- 

D8C EMBER  27,  1939 


ants  and  the  lawyers  and  the  jurors  and  those 
attending  court  likewise  must  stop  proceed- 
ings and  go  through  the  ceremony  regularly ; 
at  the  capital  the  president  would  leave  his 
desk,  and  the  White  House  attendants,  the 
Congress,  Senate,  public  officials,  in  fact 
everybody,  must  repeat  the  oath  of  allegiance 
and  indulge  in  the  ceremony  of  saluting  the 
flag.  What  would  be  the  effect? 

This  compulsory  ceremony  would  appear  so  / 
very  ridiculous  and  unnecessary  and  meaning- 
less that  the  people  would  lose  respect  for  the 
law  and  the  lawmakers  and  would  ridicule  the 
flag  and  the  oath  of  allegiance.  The  effect 
would  be  very  detrimental ;  the  people  would 
advance  the  argument  that  for  a  hundred 
years  we  have  obeyed  the  law  which  the  flag 
represents  and  we  did  that  without  having  to 
salute.  We  were  born  in  the  nation  and  we 
have  been  loyal  to  the  nation  without  having 
to  constantly  repeat  the  oath  or  pledge  of 
allegiance.  Why,  then,  all  of  a  sudden  this 
silly  ceremony?  It  would  then  dawn  upon 
them  what  is  the  real  purpose  of  beginning 
this  ceremony  with  school  children.  It  would 
be  seen  that  it  is  really  a  religious  ceremony, 
instigated  and  put  in  practice  at  the  instance 
of  religious  leaders  and  particularly  the  Jes- 
uits of  the  Soman  Catholic  Hierarchy,  the 
purpose  of  which  is  to  bring  up  the  children 
to  be  entirely  submissive  to  rules  governing 
ceremonies  and  to  strengthen  the  position  of 
the  Hierarchy  to  control  all  the  people  of  the 
nation  by  a  dictator.  Flag  saluting  means 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  that  just  now. 
The  ceremony  required  to  be  performed  by 
the  children  at  once  creates  in  the  mind  of  the 
thoughtful  child  the  conclusion  that  the  peo- 
ple must  be  regarded  as  traitors  to  the  nation 
and  that  they  must  daily  declare  their  alle- 
giance or  loyalty;  otherwise,  they  will  have 
to  be  kept  under  close  surveillance.  The  lan- 
guage of  the  pledge  and  the  ceremony  itself 
is  of  small  importance  compared  with  the  in- 
fluence it  necessarily  must  exert  over  the  in- 
quiring mind  of  the  young. 

The  religionists  under  the  Devil's  direction 
tried  that  very  scheme  a  long  while  ago.  God 
had  given  the  specific  commandment  to  His 
people  the  Israelites  that  they  must  not  bow 
down  to  any  graven  image  or  likeness  of  any- 
thing in  heaven  or  in  earth  and  they  were  not 
to  serve  any  gods  or  anything  represented  by 
images,  but  their  service  and  devotion  must  be 
wholly  to  Jehovah  God.  The  Devil  seized  upon 
this  opportunity  to  destroy  the  Jews.  They 

17 


had  been  carried  away  to  a  foreign  land.  The 
governing  power  at  the  instance  of  the  reli- 
gionists made  a  rule  that  at  a  given  signal  or 
sonnding  of  certain  musical  instruments  the 
people  must  fall  down  and  worship  an  image 
whieh  had  been  publicly  set  up;  and  those 
who  refused  to  do  it  were  subject  to  the  death 
penalty.  (See  Daniel  3:1-19.)  All  the  public 
officials  were  gathered  together  to  perform  the 
ceremony,  and  when  the  signal  was  given  they 
all  fell  down  and  worshiped  as  commanded, 
hut  three  Hebrews  who  trusted  in  God  refused 
to  do  so  and  they  were  warned  that  if  they 
disobeyed  again  they  would  be  put  to  death. 
The  three  Hebrews,  addressing  the  king  and 
declaring  their  reason  for  not  indulging  in 
the  ceremony,  amongst,  other  things  said :  "We 
are  not  careful  to  answer  thee  in  this  matter. 
If  it  be  so,  our  God  whom  we  serve  is  able 
to  deliver  us  from  the  burning  fiery  furnace; 
and  he  will  deliver  us  out  of  thine  hand,  0 
king.  But  if  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  0 
king,  that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods,  nor  wor- 
ship the  golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up." 
(Daniel  3:17,18)  Those  three  men  did  not 
fear  man  power,  but  trusted  Jehovah,  and. 
Jehovah  God  delivered  them.  They  were  ready 
to  die  rather  than  disobey  Almighty  God. 
Today  there  are  school  children  exactly  in  this 


same  position:  because  they  trust  Jehovah 
they  refuse  to  bow  down  to  images.  If  all  the' 
people  had  to  indulge  in  a  like  ceremony  there 
would  be  many  who  would  be  in  the  same 
class  as  these  children  who  trust  in  the  Lord. 
No  good  has  ever  resulted  from  compelling  a 
person  to  do  a  useless  thing.  No  good  can  ever 
come  of  compelling  persons  to  salute  any  ob- 
ject or  thing. 

Compulsory  flag-saluting  is  exactly  opposed 
to  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  American 
government  The  flag  is  a  symbol  of  freedom 
of  conscience,  freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of 
assembly,  and  freedom  of  worship.  Compul- 
sory saluting  of  the  flag  is  denying  each  one 
of  these  fundamental  rules  of  the  nation  for 
which  the  flag  stands,  and  thus  the  school 
boards  are  making  and  enforcing  rules  upon 
children  which  rules  are  on  the  face  of  them 
wrong  and  which  show  the  makers  thereof  to 
be  hypocritical.  The  rule  of  compulsory  flag- 
saluting  and  daily  repeating  a  pledge  to  the 
government  is  so  senseless  that  if  the  older 
people  were  compelled  to  obey  this  rule  there 
would  be  an  uprising  throughout  the  nation. 
Why  not  be  reasonable  and  teach  the  children 
to  obey  all  the  laws  of  the  land  and,  above  all, 
to  obey  Almighty  God,  instead  of  making 
hypocrites  out  of  them? 


U.S.A.  State,  War  ai 

Pasting  the  Guttersnipes 
£^6/1  Harold  L.  Ickes,  United  States 
|r  secretary  of  the  interior,  made  a 

•    &  /  speech   that   offended  •  Germany. 

^fel  O  ft  *c'kes  sai<*  Germany's  treatment  of 
"  Jews  carried  that  nation  back  to  "a 
period  of  history  when  man  was  unlettered, 
benighted  and  bestial". 

The  German  newspapers  set  up  a  howl ;  and 
when  German  newspapers  set  up  a  howl  it  is 
an  official  howl,  because  they  are  not  permitted 
to  print  anything  that  is  not  indorsed  by  the 
dictatoi-ship.  Hitler's  own  newspaper  demand- 
ed that  the  "JewJover  Tckes"  be  gagged. 

Germany  demanded  an  official  apology  from 
the  United  States.  Sumner  Welles,  acting 
secretary  of  state,  told  Dr.  Hans  Thomson 
that  the  request  came  with  singularly  ill  grace 
and  impropriety  from  a  government  which 
had  so  persistently  permitted  its  controlled 
press  and  officials  to  attack  American  leaders, 
including  Presidents  Wilson  and  Roosevelt 
and  present  members  of  the  cabinet. 

18 


1  Navy  Departments 

Welles  further  told  the  German  envoy  that 
what  I  ekes  said  was  the  feeling  of  an  over- 
whelming majority  of  the  American  people. 
Welles  let  the  German  representative  know 
that  so  long  as  attacks  against  American  offi- 
cials continued  in  Germany,  they  will  get  an 
answer,  and  get  it  quick. 

Every  decent  American  citizen  will  back 
Weljcs  to  the  hilt  in  slapping  down  the  arro- 
gant bunch  of  sadists  who  have  taken  a  great 
nation,  Germany,  and  made  it  a  blot  on  world 
history.  Not  content  with  throttling  a  free  press 
and  free  speech  in  their  own  countries,  they 
try  to  put  the  screws  on  other  nations.  This 
very  newspaper  has  been  threatened  with  boy- 
cotts and  with  withdrawal  of  advertising  be- 
cause rof  its  stand  against  the  dictatorships. 

Just  picture  this  guttersnipe  Hitler  daring 
to  demand  that  a  member  of  the  United  States 
cabinet  be  gagged !  Let  him  get  away  with  that, 
and  next  he  would  be  telling  the  president  of 
the  United  States  what  lie  could  say  and  what 
he  could  not  say. — The  Boston  Traveler. 

CONSOLATION 


The  Drift  Toward  War 

♦  The  United  States  of  America  drifts  rapid- 
ly toward  war. 

Already  the  familiar  din  of  the  preliminary 
propaganda  beats  upon  our  ears. 

The  president  himself  has  declared  no  clear 
program  of  war  and  peace,  but  demands  for 
himself  all  power  to  control  our  destiny. 

He  used  his  enormous  prestige  and  all  the 
presidential  powers  of  patronage  to  prevent 
even  the  discussion  of  a  democratic  constitu- 
tional amendment  to  permit  the  people  to  vote 
on  the  issue  of  a  declaration  of  war. 

He  seeks  an  enormous  expansion  of  our 
billion-dollar  military  budget  and  his  military 
establishment,  well  knowing  that  we  do  not 
need  a  bigger  army  or  navy  to  protect  our 
shores- 
He  signed  without  protest  a  neutrality  law 
that  has  been  criticized  from  many  different 
angles.  He  has  not  sought  in  democratic  fash- 
ion to  have  this  law  amended.  He  has  en- 
forced it  arbitrarily  against  Loyalist  Spain, 
but  riot  against  Italy  and  Germany,  who  were 
waging  undeclared  war  against  her.  He  has 
ignored  the  law  altogether  in  the  Far  East. 

He  keeps  American  Marines  in  Shanghai, 
and  uses  American  gunboats  to  escort  Stand- 
ard Oil  tankers  hundreds  of  miles  up  the 
Yangtze,  thus  inviting  a  whole  series  of  Panay 
incidents. 

His  administration  has  prepared  elaborate 
Mobilization  Day  plans  to  control  industry 
and  to  conscript  all  able-bodied  men  for  the 
trench  or  workbench. 

New  war,  no  matter  what  its  alleged  pur- 
pose, means  incalculable  misery,  loss,  and 
brutal ization  for  the  American  people.  It 
means  sure  Fascism  at  home,  for  which  no 
conceivable  good  that  a  crusading  American 
militarism  can  or  will  accomplish  abroad  will 
oven  partially  compensate. 

Today  the  American  people  do  not  want 
war.  But  a  new  Panay  incident,  the  propa- 
ganda of  prolit-seekers  and  militarists,  the 
well-meant  but  mistaken  idealism  of  certain 
advocates  of  "collective  security",  and  the 
calculated  intention  of  others  to  use  it  to«loak 
a  war  alliance,  will  yet.  unless  we  are  on  our 
guard,  sweep  us  into  war. 

New  depression,  unemployment,  the  low 
prices  of  certain  farm  products,  lessen  re- 
sistance to  war  because  war  automatically  will 
bring  a  temporary  boom,  an  immediate  solu- 
tion to  t  he  economic  problems  of  president  and 
people,  who  in  the  war  intoxication  may  for- 

DECEMBER  27,  1933 


get  the  awful  price  that  we  and  our  children 
and  our  children's  children  will  be  compelled 
to  pay.  The  whole  world  is  still  paying  for  the 
first  World  War.— Committee  for  Anti-War 
Meeting  pamphlet,  New  York. 

The  Democracies  of  Europe 

♦  It  was  the  democracies  of  Europe  which 
wrote  the  secret  treaties  by  which  all  the  spoils 
were  divided  even  before  the  [World]  war 
was  closed.  It  was  the  democracies  of  Europe 
which  wrote  the  Versailles  Treaty — not  a 
peace  treaty,  but  a  spoils  treaty.  It  was  the 
democracies  which  for  20-odd  years  refused 
to  make  any  changes  in  the  Versailles  Treaty 
looking  toward  peace.  These  European  pow- 
ers, whatever  may  be  their  idea  of  ideology 
or  political  views,  pursue  one  and  the  same 
course  when  they  come  to  dealing  with  inter- 
national affairs.  They  all  alike  violate  treaties, 
disregard  the  most  fundamental  principles  of 
right,  pursue  methods  which  inevitably  lead 
to  war,  and  then  call  upon  the  United  States. 
Canada  and  other  nations  to  save  them  from 
their  own  intolerance  and  vicious  methods.— 
United  States  Senator  William  E.  Borah,  in 
a  letter  to  college  students,  quoted  in  the 
Philadelphia  Record. 

Thoughts  on  Human  Government 

♦  A  great  part  of  that  order  which  reigna 
among  mankind  is  not  the  effect  of  govern- 
ment. It  had  its  origin  in  the  principles  of 
society,  and  the  natural  constitution  of  man. 
It  existed  prior  to  government,  and  would 
exist  if  the  formality  of  government  were 
abolished. — Thomas  Paine. 

No  ma»i  is  good  enough  or  wise  enough  to 
govern  another  man  without  that  other's  con- 
sent.— Abraham  Lincoln. 

Government  at  best  is  but  a  necessary  evil,  at 
worst  an  intolerable  one.- — Thomas  Jefferson. 

All  government,  in  essence,  is  tyranny. — 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

Changing  Public  Opinion 

♦  Any  thoughtful  person  of  mature  years 
knows  that  public  opinion  is  one  of  the  most 
changeable,  uncertain  things  of  life.  The 
American  Institute  of  Public  Opinion  records 
that  in  January,  1937,  38  percent  of  Ameri- 
cans believed  that  in  case  of  a  European  war 
America  would  be  drawn  in.  In  September, 

1938,  this  percentage  had  increased  to  43.  In 
January,  1939,  it  was  57  percent.  In  August, 

1939,  it  was  7tl  percent. 

19 


British  Comment 

By  J.  Hemery  {London) 


"Blind  Leaders  of  the  Blind" 

•  So  Jesus  called  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
the  clergy  and  their  supporters  of  His  day, 
the  leaders  of  religion  whom  the  people  blind- 
ly trusted.  The  same  appellation  is  definitely 
applicable  to  the  clergy  of  this  day,  and  to  the 
special  circumstances  which  war  and  its  condi- 
tions have,  produced.  Many  of  the  clergy  show 
themselves  to  be  sorely  puzzled  to  know  what 
to  say  to  those  who  inquire  of  them  how  to 
reconcile  the  profession  of  following  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ  with  the  call  to  take  up  arms 
in  the  pursuit  of  the  peace  of  the  country  and 
of  the  world.  One  thing  the  parsons  see  clear- 
ly :  they  see  that  if  Nazism  should  prevail  it 
would  be  as  true  in  Britain  as  in  Germany 
that  the  Nonconformists  (as  well  as  the  estab- 
lished Anglican  church)  would  thereafter  be 
mere  servants  of  the  State.  No  doubt  the  ma- 
jority of  the  parsons  and  clergy  of  all  kinds 
would  accept  this  condition,  but  in  accepting 
they  would  see  the  dissolution  of  their  'king- 
dom of  heaven',  as  they  have  been  pleased  to 
consider  and  claim  to  be  their  self-appointed 
position  in  the  earth.  The  leaders  of  religion 
of  Jesus'  day  had  led  the  people  into  darkness ; 
they  had  darkened  the  minds  of  the  people 
with  their  false  teachings,  'teaching  the  com- 
mandments of  men'  instead  of  the  Word  of 
God,  and  they  had  caused  the  people  to  lose 
the  faculty  of  discernment.  The  people  were 
content  with  this  assumed  authority,  even 
though,  as  Jesus  said,  heavy  burdens  were 
laid  upon  them  by  these  clergy.  The  natural 
perversity  of  the  mind  which  followed  their 
slackness  in  keeping  their  covenant  with  God 
made  them  an  easy  prey  to  the  perversity  of 
their  leaders  who  sought  to  rule  them  and 
make  an  inheritance  for  themselves.  The  Jews 
willingly  became  blind  to  the  fact  that  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  and  other  leaders 
amongst  them  were  perverted  and  were  hypo- 
crites in  their  profession  of  worshiping  the 
God  of  Israel;  that  what  was  important  to 
those  men  was  the  continuance  of  their  place 
of  authority  and  power,  and  their  access  to 
the  fat  things  of  life,  and  to  the  honor  they  got 
from  one  another  by  means  of  their  religion. 

20 


Blind  Followers  of  the  Blind 

•  The  perversion  of  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
and  the  willing  acceptance  of  them  by  the 
people  in  the  days  of  Jesus  did  not  end  then. 
It  has  persisted  from  that  time  until  now.  It 
has  been  as  a  curse  in  the  earth;  and  that 
which  brought  destruction  upon  the  .Jewish 
nation  and  upon  them  as  the  people  of  God 
fastened  itself  by  the  same  means  and  in  ex- 
actly the  same  way  in  the  so-called  "Christian 
church"  systems.  It  has  brought  what  is  com- 
monly called  and  accepted  as  "Christianity" 
into  the  same  condemnation  before  God,  and 
is  now  hastening  it  on  to  destruction.  The 
truth  carried  by  Jehovah's  witnesses  has  been 
mightily  used  by  God  in  calling  men  to  witness 
that  the  religion  of  the  Pharisees  (no  matter 
what  their  particular  beliefs  and  practices)  is 
that  of  the  great  religious  systems  of  the  pres- 
ent time,  and  no  matter  what  dogmas  they  hold 
by  or  their  practices  in  its  profession. 

The  prophet  Jeremiah,  speaking  the  words 
of  Israel's  God,  Jehovah  of  hosts,  the  God  and 
Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  said  in  a  time 
when  hypocrisy  had  brought  Israel  into  con- 
fusion and  national  disaster,  "The  prophets 
prophesy  falsely,  the  priests  bear  rule  by  their 
means ;  and  my  people  love  to  have  it  so."  (See 
Jeremiah  5:  31.) 

While  this  is  seen  on  the  large  scale  by  those 
whose  eyes  are  opened — who  have  used  the 
"eyesalve"  which  God  has  provided  for  such 
(see  Revelation  3 : 18) — it  is  sometimes  exhib- 
ited in  examples  which  prove  the  fact.  The 
North  Staffordshire  Congregational  Monthly, 
November  issue,  carries  a  paragraph  which 
serves  as  an  illustration. 

Several  of  our  people  have  spoken  to  the  minister 
about  a  certain  kind  of  religious  literature  that  is 
brought  to  their  doors  by  aggressive  and  persistent 
people  who  describe  themselves  as  Jehovah's  wit- 
nesses. The  minister  feels  he  is  putting  no  interdict 
on  thinking  by  advising  all  to  refrain  from  the 
purchase  of  such  hooks,  and,  above  all,  not  to  be 
impressed  by  the  avalanche  of  quotations  used  by 
the  persevering  vendors.  The  technique  is  to  dis- 
parage the  more  orthodox  churches  and  their  teach- 
ings ;  they  are  also  anti-clerical  and  their  interpre- 
tation of  the  word  does  not  accord  with  that  of 
our  Church.  A  safe  guide  in  our  religious  reading, 
is  to  look  for  a  name  that  means  something  in 
Bible  Scholarship.  We  look  in  vain  for  names  sug- 
gesting approved  Scholarship  in  this  Strange  ad- 
ventist  literature  which  so  often  confronts  us  on 
our  doorstep. 

These  blinded  supporters  of  the  religion  of 
the  Congregational  chureh  bid  their  fellows 
look  for  safe  reading  to  those  who  have  a  name 

CONSOLATION 


amongst  their  own  kind,  that  is,  among  the 
number  of  those  who  are  supporters  of  the 
systems  which  have  fastened  themselves  in  the 
earth.  Safe  reading,  indeed,  and  from  "ap- 
proved Scholarship",  and  there  is  hot  a  cer- 
tain sound  of  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures  to 
be  discerned  in  any.  It  may  be  safely  said  that 
not  a  single  volume  of  their  published  scholar- 
ship  fully  accepts  the  Scriptures  as  the  Word 
of  God,  and  that  the  whole  of  it,  each  differing 
from  the  others,  sends  out  so  confused  a  sound 
that  no  man  can  find  his  way  through  it.  Not 
one  of  them  is  certain  of  what  is  truly  held 
as  the  doctrines  of  Christ  and  the  apostles, 
and  all  the  scholarship  of  the  church  systems 
casts  doubts  upon  the  revelation  of  God,  None 
of  them  has  the  faith  of  Jesus,  whom  fhey 
profess  to  accept  as  "God  the  Son",  and  who 
taught  from  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  which 
these  men  reject,  though  Jesus  said  He  came 
to  establish  them,  and  to  fulfill  the  prophecies 
which  appertained  to  His  first  advent.  Blind 
are  the  people,  and  willing  they  are  to  be  led 
by  blind  leaders.  That  which  this  magazine 
writer  says  is  exactly  that  which  the  Pharisees 
said  of  Jesus :  'Who  taught  this  man  letters ; 
by  what  authority  does  he  teach  the  people  V 
and  though  many  saw  that  Jesus  spoke  the 
truth,  they,  ultimately,  except  for  a  faithful 
few  whose  hearts  were  right  toward  God, 
allowed  their  leaders  to  kill  Jesus,  as  their  fa- 
thers had  killed  the  prophets.  Both  leaders 
and  their  willing  dupes,  blinded,  fell  into  the 
ditch.  They  perished,  as  Jesus  said  they  would. 

The  same  magazine  writer  goes  on  to  tell  of 
the  death  of  one  of  the  friends  of  the  church, 
a  beloved  old  lady,  and  says,  "The  lovely  angel 
of  death  summoned  her  to  her  Father's  side." 
That  is  a  new  name  for  the  enemy  death,  one 
which  could  be  used  only  in  ignorance,  and 
willing  ignorance  of  the  Scriptures.  Probably 
were  the  writer  of  the  paragraph  to  hear  what 
he  thought  might  be  the  beating  of  the  wings 
of  the  lovely  angel  about  to  make  a  call  on 
him  he  would  send  quickly  for  his  doctor  to 
help  him  away  from  the  angel's  attentions.  It 
is  evident  that  he  has  been  listening  to  his 
parson's  crooning  instead  of  reading  and 
meditating  on  what  the  Bible  says  about  death, 
the  last  enemy  to  be  destroyed. 

Judgment  of  the  Nations 

•  A  preacher  who  has  more  than  a  local  repu- 
tation as  a  leader  in  religion  urges  that  the 
national  calamity  of  war  should  not  be  made 
a  matter  for  pulpit  declaration.  He  sees  no 

DECEMBER  27,  1»39 


reason  for  trying  to  convince  the  nation  of 
sin;  for  he  says,  'A  nation  cannot  sin';  an- 
other, of  greater  repute  among  religionists, 
says  the  mission  of  the  preachers  at  this  time 
is  to  preach  the  sovereignty  of  God  and  His 
redeeming  grace.  Others  take  a  very  different 
view  and  plunge  into  declarations  of  the  iniq- 
uity of  those  men  and  nations  who  by  seeking 
to  get  control  over  others  would  destroy  all 
those  things  which  free  men  hold  dear  in  lib- 
erty, and  which  would  crush  out  everything 
that  was  exemplified  in  the  life  of  Jesus  and 
as  taught  by  Him.  Some  feel  and  say  that 
they  can  get  no  guidance  from  the  teachings 
of  Jesus,  and  some  seem  to  want  to  suggest 
that  in  any  case  it  is  better  to  discard  what 
He  said  and  go  ahead  with  the  business  of 
promoting  the  interests  of  the  war. 

For  many  years — since  the  time  of  Jeho- 
vah's judgments  began — Judge  Rutherford 
has  voiced  the  warning  cry  against  the  na- 
tions of  earth  concerning  their  attitude  to- 
wards God,  and  their  sin  in  His  sight.  It  is 
true  that  the  nations,  whether  styled  Christian 
or  not,  are  not  in  covenant  relationship  with 
God,  but  have  in  fact  formed  that  world  which 
the  apostle  names  "this  present  evil  world'' ;  but 
one  and  all  have  violated  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant which  God  made  common  to  all  men  when 
He  began  the  race  again  after  the  Flood.  All 
of  them  are  responsible  for  this  violation,  and 
for  this  He  says  he  will  gather  the  nations  to 
pour  upon  them  His  indignation.  (See  Zepha- 
niah  3:8.)  Those  nations  which  have  taken  to 
themselves  the  name  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
and  are  styled  "Christian",  and  together 
known  as  "Christendom",  are,  of  course,  most 
held  in  blame ;  and  most  blameworthy  of  all 
are  those  lights  and  leaders  in  "Christendom", 
the  clergy,  who  have  misled  men  about  the 
Word  and  purpose  of  God,  and  who  by  their 
preaching  have  broadcast  their  own  rejection 
of  the  trustworthiness  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
particularly  of  those  portions  which  state 
God's  covenant  to  all  men,  with  the  sanction 
of  destruction  on  disobedience.  For  this  and 
other  sins  against  light  God  will  bring  them 
into  judgment. 

New  Words 

•  Every  new  invention,  each  new  discovery  in 
science,  adds  new  words  to  the  dictionaries. 
Words,  like  ideology,  which  sprang  into  serv- 
ice with  the  European  dictators,  tell  of  at- 
tempts to  put  a  gloss  on  their  predatory  de- 
signs and  ruthless  acts.  But  an  English  writer 

21 


•who  now  keeps  a  watchful  and  very  critical 
eye  on  the  encroachments  of  the  Vatican  coins 
a  JJjjsw  word.  Discussing  the  encyclical  method 
which  the  popes  are  now  using,  much  more 
freely  in  the  efforts  of  the  Vatican  to  influence 
world  affairs,  and  by  which  Boman  Catholics 
are  bound  to  their  church  and  its  interests 
more  securely,  he  names  the  policy  "encycli- 
colatry".  It  is  a  rather  long  word,  and  seems 
to  stick  on  the  tongue,  hut  it  expresses  the 
thought  Mr.  Poynter  elaborates.  At  the  Vati- 
can Council  of  1870  the  pope  was  declared  to 
be  'infallible  when  he  speaks  ex  cathedra?, 
that  is,  when,  as  the  head  of  the  church  of 
Rome  .he  defines  a  doctrine  or  states  what  is 
to  be  received  or  held  by  a  Roman  Catholic. 
The  task  of  going  over  the  past  records  of 
papal  encyclicals  in  order  to  put  such  as  may 
be  made  into  infallible  statements  has  never 
been  undertaken;  nor  since  the  decree  of  in- 
fallibility  has  a  pope  made  any  such  state- 
ment.  Of  encyclicals  since  1870  there  have 
been  many,  and  the  present  pope  has  lost  no 
time  in  adding  to  the  number.  They  have  been 
issued  to  the  waiting  Roman  Catholic  world. 
Catholics  are  in  effect  bound  by  them,  and  by 
them  they  worship,  seeking  the  interests  of 
their  church.  These  long  statements  are  clearly 
a  part  of  the  Vatican's  policy  of  endeavoring 
to  influence  world  affairs  in  religion  and  poli- 
tics. The  late  pope  declared  with  much  emo- 
tion that  the  statements  made  charging  the 
Vatican  with  interfering  with  the  politics  of 
the  nations  was  a  lie.  But  the  plain  fact  is  that 
the  "Hierarchy  of  Authority"  in  Rome,  rep- 
resented by  the  pope,  has  its  scores  of  repre- 
sentatives of  foreign  governments  at  the  Vati- 
can, and  its  own  representatives  placed  in 
almost  every  government  on  earth,  and  its 
foreign  office  is  one  of  the  busiest  of  all.  The 
pope  and  his  cabinet  are  probably  most  alive 
of  all  the  governments,  and  with  the  one  ob- 
ject, and  always  aggressive,  that  of  pursuing 
and  pushing  forward  the  interests  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  church  in  all  parts  of  the  earth. 
This  is  done  under  the  cover  of  religion.  The 
Vatican  claims  to  be  the  city  of  God,  as  the 
recently  published  encyclical  shows.  The  pres- 
ent upheaval  in  Europe  and  its  repercussions 
throughout  the  earth  have  given  the  Vatican 
a  great  opportunity,  and  with  the  aid  of  the 
Devil,  the  great  deceiver  of  the  nations,  every 
advantage  is  being  taken  of  it.  The  Vatican, 
through  its  pope,  makes  a  great  outcry  to 
the  world  of  the  enormity  of  the  exaltation  of 
the  State  as  an  object  of  worship,  to  which 

22 


every  individual  must  render  full  allegiance 
Or  be  accounted  unfit  to  live ;  but  Roman  Cath- 
olics do  not  perceive  that  this  very  thing  is  the 
basis  of  the  Roman  claim.  Rome  making  great 
profession  of  worshiping  God  by  the  church, 
to  all  who  will  look  at  the  history  of  that  sys- 
tem and  note  its  present  actions,  it  is  plain 
to  be  seen  that  to  the  Catholic  the  "church" 
is  the  greatest  of  all  interests :  everything  must 
be  conformed  to  it. 

Roman  Catholic  Ireland 

•  The  Hierarchy  in  Rome  and  its  agents  in 
Dublin  keep  a  very  watchful  eye  on  their 
church  interests  in  the  Free  State,  and  un- 
doubtedly they  are  the  most  active  of  the  many 
agitators  who  seek  to  bring  all  Ireland  under 
the  control  of  Dublin,  and  therefore  under  the 
more  direct  control  of  the  church.  The  priests 
in  the  Free  State  are  afraid  to  let  the  people 
have  the  Scriptures,  and  have  tried  to  get  a 
ban  placed  on  the  circulation  of  the  Author- 
ized Version.  They  have  succeeded  in  doing 
this  on  the  free  circulation  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's writings;  they  have  incited  the  people 
to  burn  the  books,  and  Jehovah's  witnesses 
have  been  maltreated.  Despite  the  difficulties 
and  hardships  suffered  in  trying  to  tell  the 
people  the  good  news  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
now  soon  to  be  fully  established  in  the  earth, 
there  are  some  hearing  the  truth  and  learning 
by  it. 

One  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  tells  of  a  Prot- 
estant parson  in  Cork,  "reverend"  McNash, 
warning  his  flock  to  beware  of  Judge  Ruther- 
ford's agents  (what  a  bogey  Judge  Rutherford 
is  to  them !)  and  their  books,  and  bidding  any 
who  had  books  to  burn  them.  The  Church  of 
England  in  Ireland,  and  the  parsons  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  have  the  same  spirit  as 
the  Roman  Catholic  priests  when  they  are 
faced  with  the  truth.  The  witness  adds,  "In- 
cidentally, the  gentleman  was  taken  suddenly 
and  seriously  ill  the  morning  after  his  effort ; 
but  we  do  not  say  there  was  an  immediate  con- 
nection between  the  two  things." 

Another  witness  in  county  Kildare,  who 
does  what  she  can  to  spread  the  light  of  truth, 
reports  that  a  "reverend"  canon  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  when  asked  his  opinion  of  the 
literature  which  had  been  passed  on  to  him 
from  time  to  time,  said,  "Judge  Rutherford 
hits  us  very  hard,  but  everything  he  has  writ- 
ten ia  true."  If  the  canon  believed  what  he  is 
reported  to  have  said,  he  ought  to  be  out  of 
his  church: — but  that  is  a  hard  thing  to  do. 

CONSOLATION 


Evacuation  Hospital 


[This  article  by  Louis  M.  Gold,  M.D.,  medical  officer  in  the  United  States  Expedition  to 
France,  during  the  World  War,  originally  appeared  in  the  February,  1931,  issue  of  The 
American  Mercury.  It  is  of  even  greater  interest  now  than  the  day  it  was  published,  and 
Doctor  Gold  has  kindly  granted  permission  to  Ctmsolatmn  to  reproduce  it.  The  glory  and 
the  pomp  of  war  receive  another  terrible  set-baek  in  this  article— which  all  should  read.] 


V  |  »  ON  September  29,  1918,  two  days 
•  after  the  American  drive  in  the 
k.  t  vH  Meuse-Argonne  (Verdun)  sector 
BkWjvi  began,  I  received  orders  to  rejoin 
my  unit,  an  evacuation  hospital, 
from  which  I  had  been  detached  to  take  a  spe- 
cial course.  A  lied  Cross  car  delivered  me.  I 
was  a  medical  officer  in  the  X-ray  department. 
1  was  a  New  Yorker,  but  practically  all  of  the. 
other  officers  and  enlisted  men  were  from  the 
Middle  and  Far  West. 

The  hospital,  which  had  been  taken  over 
from  the  French,  consisted  of  a  dozen  or  more 
large  one-story  wooden  barracks.  The  French 
kept  one  of  the  buildings  for  their  own  use. 
A  number  of  large  tents  had  also  been  set  up, 
mostly  for  the  use  of  the  enlisted  men.  The 
hospital  was  at  the  top  of  a  low  hill,  with 
sidings  for  hospital  cars  at  the  foot.  The  rail- 
road went  no  farther  toward  the  front. 

The  whole  place  was  in  appalling  confusion. 
AVounded  men  were  lying  on  stretchers  all 
over  the  grounds,  so  that  it  was  difficult  to  get 
about.  Some  had  even  been  put  into  the  en- 
listed men's  tents.  Ambulances  were  driving 
up  continuously  and  depositing  more  and 
more  wounded,  who  were  squeezed  in  among 
those  already  on  the  ground,  which  was  cov- 
ered with  stretchers  far  down  the  hillside.  The 
French  ambulance  drivers  and  hearers  handled 
the  wounded  as  if  they  were  bags,  pulling  the 
stretchers  out,  of  the  ambulances  roughly,  and 
actually  dropping  them  on  the  ground. 

I  walked  to  the  headquarters  building  and 
found  a  number  of  officers  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  enlisted  men  standing  about  doing  noth- 
ing, ill  at  ease  and  muttering  together.  I  asked 
one  of  the  officers  what  was  the  trouble  and 
why  nothing  was  being  done.  He  told  me  that 
they  had  been  there  for  two  days,  but  that  no 
aid  had  been  offered  the  wounded  save  by  in- 
dividuals acting  independently.  That  was 
surely  not  much.  The  commanding  officer  of 
the  hospital,  a  Regular  Army  man  who  had 
been  advanced  several  grades,  had  gone  to 
pieees  when  the  overwhelming  wave  of  pa- 

DECEMSER  27,  1939 


tients  arrived,  and  the  heads  of  the  various 
departments  had  also  lost  their  heads.  The 
chief  surgeon,  instead  of  forming  surgical 
teams  and  directing  their  work,  grabbed  a  ease 
for  operation  and  told  the  others  to  go  ahead 
and  do  likewise.  ITe  and  a  few  others  had  been 
working  steadily  for  forty-eight  hours  with- 
out rest,  growing  ever  more  panic-stricken  at 
the  hopelessness  of  catching  up.  But  most  of 
the  younger  officers  had  been  given  no  assign- 
ments or  orders,  and  the  laboratories  and 
kitchen  were  not  being  used. 

It  appeared  that  word  had  reached  head- 
quarters farther  back  of  the  state  of  affairs 
and  that  a  new  executive  staff  was  being 
rushed  forward.  That  staff  was  expected  dur- 
ing evening  or  early  next  morning.  In  the 
meantime,  a  good  many  of  the  younger  offi- 
cers and  the  enlisted  men  stood  about  doing 
absolutely  nothing.  The  army  discipline  was 
not  conducive  to  initiative,  and  where  there 
was  no  one  in  command,  there  was  bound  to 
be  demoralization,  especially  in  the  face  of  a 
novel  emergency.  The  senior  medical  officers 
should  have  made  assignments  and  arranged 
schedules  for  the  younger  ones,  giving  every 
one  a  time  and  place  for  work.  But  this  had 
not  been  done.  The  older  men,  eager  to  do 
everything  they  could  for  the  wounded,  be- 
came heedless  of  everything  else,  and  were 
prepared  to  work  until  they  dropped  from  ex- 
haustion. They  monopolized  the  two  operating 
rooms,  and  the  younger  surgeons  who  were 
not  their  assistants  were  ignored  altogether. 

The  wounded  were  brought  in  without  any 
system  or  preparation,  and  uo  X-ray  examina- 
tions were  made  to  ascertain  the  location  of 
bullet  or  shell  fragments  or  the  condition  of 
bones.  All  the  younger  surgeons  could  do  was 
to  scurry  about  attempting  petty  temporary 
relief.  In  the  face  of  the  avalanche  of  wound- 
ed, most  of  them,  in  mute  desperation,  stood 
about  waiting  for  relief,  orders  and  direction. 

With  the  morale  of  the  officers  so  under- 
mined, the  enlisted  men  were  in  utter  confu- 
sion. AH  of  the  doctors,  of  course,  had  rome 

23 


into  contact  with  sick  and  wounded  in  civil 
life,  and  had  some  presence  of  mind  left,  even 
under  the  unusual  circumstances ;  but  the  en- 
listed men,  mostly  boys  from  shops,  stores,  or 
Schools,  had  hardly  ever  seen  a  wounded  man. 
They  had  simply  practiced,  on  their  healthy 
comrades,  the  Army  methods  of  bandaging 
and  carrying  on  stretchers.  It  was  unreason- 
able to  expect  them  to  cope  effectively  with 
the  mass  of  wounded  thrust  upon  them,  with 
smashed  limbs,  large  gaping  discharging 
wounds,  bones  sticking  through  the  flesh, 
skulls  with  gray  matter  oozing  out,  and  swol- 
len gaseous  bellies.  There  was  no  discipline, 
and  so,  from  fear,  shock  or  ignorance,  they 
did  nothing.  All  awaited  anxiously  the  coming 
of  the  new  commanding  officer,  whose  appear- 
ance, it  was  felt,  would  put  everything  in 
order. 

II 

I  decided  to  go  into  the  wards,  as  my  labora- 
tory was  not  in  operation.  Perhaps  I  could  be 
of  some  use  to  the  hundreds  of  helpless  wound- 
ed. The  paths  to  the  various  barracks  were 
jammed  with  stretchers.  Some  of  the  men  were 
sleeping ;  others  were  unconscious.  Here  and 
there  a  pair  of  staring  eyes  or  a  fallen  jaw 
showed  that  there  was  no  further  need  of  help 
in  that  case. 

The  corridors  were  difficult  to  pass  through 
on  account  of  the  stretchers.  In  some  cases 
they  blocked  the  passageway  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  it  was  neeessary  to  step  on  them  in 
order  to  get  through.  When  I  stepped  on  some 
part  of  a  man  there  would  be  a  grunt,  but 
there  was  very  little  groaning  or  crying.  Now 
and  then  I'd  hear  a  low,  feverish  muttering, 
or  the  stertorous  breathing  of  the  dying.  Some 
of  the  men  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the 
shock  suffered  at  the  time  of  their  injury ; 
others  had  gone  into  shock  from  the  treatment 
accorded  them  on  the  way  to  the  hospital,  or 
from  neglect.  Now  and  then  I  would  inadvert- 
ently step  on  a  man  hard  enough  to  call  forth 
a  loud  cry. 

I  finally  reached  one  of  the  wards.  The  beds 
were  all  occupied  by  wounded  who  had  not 
even  been  undressed,  but  simply  thrown,  just 
as  they  came  from  the  firing  line,  muddy  and 
dirty,  onto  the  beds.  The  enlisted  men  and 
nurses  were  giving  water  to  those  who  were 
asking  for  it,  and  trying  to  make  them  com- 
fortable. 

I  went  through  a  number  of  wards.  They 
were  all  the  same.  Here  and  there  a  couple  Of 
medical  officers  had  assumed  charge  of  a  ward 

24 


and  were  doing  what  they  could,  adjusting 
the  positions  of  the  men  in  bed,  loosening 
bandages,  administering  hypodermics,  and 
giving  drinking  water.  But  no  attempts  at 
keeping  records  or  separating  cases  were  be- 
ing made. 

In  one  ward,  a  shout  from  one'of  the  beds 
startled  me.  It  came  from  a  captain  of  in- 
fantry, as  I  noted  by  the  insignia  on  the  coat 
which  he  still  wore.  His  face  had  been  black- 
ened by  an  explosion  and  he  stared  at  me  with 
his  large  blue  eyes  unblinking ;  for  his  eye- 
lids had  been  destroyed.  He  supported  him- 
self on  his  elbows,  the  lower  part  of  his  body 
being  paralyzed. 

"Bill — Bill,  come  here!"  he  shouted. 

I  walked  over  to  him,  but  did  not  answer 
him.  He  stared  hard  at  me  with  his  unblinking 
eyes. 

"Say,  Bill,  guess  I'm  finished.  No  hope  for 
me,"  he  shouted.  He  had  been  deafened  by 
the  explosion  and  was  shouting  because  he 
could  not  hear  himself.  "Listen,  Bill,  come 
closer.  I  want  to  tell  you — "  He  tried  to  raise 
himself  a  little  more  on  his  elbows,  and  then 
shouted  again.  "Are  you  Bill?" 

I  told  him  "No",  but  that  I  would  take  a 
message  from  him  or  do  anything  I  could  for 
him, 

He  sank  back  quickly  to  his  bed  and  in  a 
husky  voice  begged  to  be  shot,  or  given  enough 
morphine  to  put  him  out  of  Viis  misery.  He  had 
gas  gangrene  in  his  paralyzed  tegs  and  was 
in  great  agony.  I  turned  to  the  nurse.  She  had 
run  out  of  morphine  and  did  not  know  how 
or  where  to  get  another  supply. 

That  night  the  new  commanding  officer 
arrived.  With  some  of  the  higher  officers  he 
made  the  rounds,  and  then  went  into  confer- 
ence with  the  heads  of  the  various  depart- 
ments. We  were  told  to  catch  a  few  hours' 
sleep ;  we  would  then  be  assigned. 

All  night  long,  and,  indeed,  for  the  rest  of 
the  war,  there  was  the  sound  of  guns  a  few 
miles  ahead,  and  loud  explosions  of  what  I 
believe  were  large  naval  guns  near  by.  Ambu- 
lances arrived  continuously  during  the  night, 
dropping  their  wounded  wherever  they  could. 
By  morning  the  congestion  of  stretchers  had 
greatly  increased.  It  was  now  difficult  to  walk 
anywhere,  and  the  long  slope  down  to  the  road 
to  Verdun  was  completely  covered.  Large 
numbers  of  walking  wounded  had  also  ar- 
rived, and  they  sat  about  singly,  or  huddled 
in  groups,  shivering  and  dirty,  awaiting  at- 
tention. Others  were  foraging  for  food  or 

CONSOLATION 


drink.  Here  and  there 
a  wounded  man 
would  be  nibbling  on 
hardtack,  or  taking 
pieces  of  corned  beef 
out  of  his  pockets  and 
eating  it.  There  was 
hoar  frost  on  the 
grass. 

Soon  I  received  my 
assignment  and  went 
on  duty  in  the  X-ray 
laboratory.  As  I 
walked  through  the 
large  receiving  ward 
I  noticed  a  different 
air  about  the  place. 
The  men  on  the 
stretchers  in  the  cor- 
ridors and  floor  of  the 
ward  had  been  taken 
away.  On  each  side  of 
the  room  were  about 
a  dozen  high  tables. 
Men  on  stretchers 
were  brought  in  and 
placed  on  the  tables. 
Two  enlisted  men  of 


Hats  oflfj  citizens 
moral  achievement  of 


the  vaunted 
man  draws  near ! 


the  medical  department  were  assigned  to  each 
table.  They  cut  the  clothing  of  each  wounded 
man  where  it  was  difficult  to  remove,  took  off 
as  much  of  the  dressing  as  possible  without 
disturbing  the  wound,  cleaned  the  area  of 
mud  or  dirt,  and  then  sent  the  man  into  the 
X-ray  laboratory.  But  we  did  not  take  any 
X-ray  pictures;  there  was  no  time  for  that. 
We  simply  looked  through  the  lluoroscope, 
and  wrote  our  findings  on  a  tag  which  was 
attached  to  the  patient.  From  us  he  was  sent 
to  one  of  the  pre-operating  rooms,  where  the 
younger  surgeons  took  further  care  of  his 
wound  and  some  attempt  at  sterilization  was 
made. 

Ill 

It  was  about  five  days  before  the  last  stretch- 
er case  disappeared  from  the  outside ;  by  that 
time  there  was  a  let-up  in  the  drive  and  other 
evacuation  hospitals  were  established.  A  large 
number  of  wounded  had  been  lying  on  stretch- 
ers for  days,  with  perhaps  a  single  blanket, 
unattended,  with  very  little  or  no  food  or 
drink,  their  wounds  rotting  and  their  bodies 
chilled,  for  it  was  damp  and  cold  of  mornings. 
Every  time  there  was  a  new  drive,  stretchers 
again  appeared  on  the  grounds  outside  the 

DECEMBER  27,  1939 


hospital.  The  medical 
organization  was 
quite  inadequate.  I 
do  not  know  if  it 
could  have  been  made 
better  if  the  General 
Staff  had  been  more 
interested.  Of  course, 
no  one  expected  a 
drive  to  be  halted  be- 
cause there  were  not 
proper  facilities  for 
the  care  of  the  wound- 
ed, but  better  co- 
ordination was  cer- 
tainly possible.  My 
hospital  was  the  only 
one  near  the  front 
when  the  Argonne 
o  f  f  e  n  s  i  v  «  bega  n  ; 
twenty  would  hardly 
have  been  sufficient 
for  the  number  of 
men  involved.  New 
hospital  units  were 
gradually  brought 
forward  and  operated 
in  our  rear.  Later,  as 
the  army  advanced,  new  units  were  also  sent 
ahead,  but  every  time  the  boys  went  over  the 
top  all  the  hospitals  were  swamped. 

There  were  no  complaints  from  the  wound- 
ed. Some  of  them  had  been  lying  for  days 
where  they  fell,  without  attention,  and  some- 
times being  wounded  again.  The  ride  in  the 
ambulance,  at  best,  was  i'ar  from  comfortable. 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  jolting  and  shaking. 
There  was  also  great  discomfort  from  the  in- 
jection of  tetanus  and  gas  bacillus  antitoxin, 
administered  by  the  regimental  or  field  hospi- 
tal surgeons.  Regularly,  an  ambulance  would 
drive  up,  and  when  the  rear  doors  or  curtains 
were  opened  it  would  be  found  that  the  men 
on  the  stretchers  had  fallen  from  their  racks 
and  were  lying  in  a  heap  on  the  floor,  smother- 
ing to  death  sometimes  the  men  at.  the  bottom 
of  the  heap,  where  they  would  1  ie  in  their  own 
filth. 

There  were  six  stretchers  to  an  ambulance, 
or  three  stretchers  and  a  number  of  wounded 
who  could  sit  up,  or  sometimes  an  ambulance 
would  be  filled  with  those  who  could  sit.  As 
much  as  twenty-four  hours  was  often  spent 
in  an  ambulance,  with  no  attention  at  all  dur- 
ing that  time.  Now  and  then  the  roads  would 
be  closed  to  traffic  returning  from  the  front, 


to  enable  forces  and  supplies  to  reach  the 
fighting  area  more  quickly.  Some  of  the  am- 
bulances would  then  go  cross-country.  This 
-rs*t  of  thing  was  particularly  hard  on  the 
wounded ;  the  wounds  would  gape,  new  hemor- 
rhages would  occur,  and  the  jagged  ends  of 
broken  bones  would  macerate  the  soft  tissues. 

After  a  few  days,  the  hospital  head  sta- 
tioned some  men  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  along 
the  road  leading  to  the  hospital,  and  ambu- 
lances would  bo  sent  farther  back  to  the  next 
hospital.  Even  after  their  arrival  at  our  hos- 
pital, it  was  sometimes  days  before  the  men 
were  all  taken  care  of.  Until  the  strain  of  my 
regular  work  exhausted  me,  with  a  number  of 
other  officers  and  men,  I  would  go  among  the 
outside  stretcher  cases,  with  water  or  ciga- 
rettes, and  try  to  make  them  more  comfortable. 

One  large  room  was  devoted  to  taking  care 
of  the  cases  that  could  walk  or  sit.  This  was 
generally  crowded  by  men  sitting  on  benches, 
or  on  the  floor.  They  were  generally  very  quiet, 
or  whispering  low,  the  whites  of  their  eyes 
showing  in  startling  contrast  to  their  begrimed 
faces. 

The  admitting  ward  was  the  filthiest  in  the 
hospital.  It  was  here  that  the  blood-  and  pus- 
soaked  field  bandages  were  removed,  and  the 
patients  cleaned  up  a  little  before  being 
X-rayed,  It  was  in  this  place  that  the  boys 
first  became  vocal,  complaining  of  pain,  rough 
handling,  or  lack  of  food  or  water.  I  had  seen 
a  good  many  wounded  men  in  the  base  hospi- 
tals; they  were  on  the  whole  a  noisy,  cheerful 
lot,  full  of  stories  of  what  they  had  seen  or 
done,  bragging  about  their  exploits,  and  say- 
ing what  they  would  do  to  the  enemy  if  they 
got  to  the  front  again,  Here  in  the  evacuation 
hospital  they  were  stunned,  confused,  and 
rather  dumb ;  there  were  very  few  tales  told 
and  no  boasts  made. 

I  spoke  to  some  of  the  men  who  had  been  in 
the  drives  at  Soissons,  Chateau  Thierry  and 
St.  Mihiel,  and  they  said  those  were  like  child's 
play  compared  to  this  one  in  the  Argonne. 
The  progress  of  the  attack  was  not  continu- 
ous. There  were  days  when  the  Americans 
were  beaten  back,  losing  the  advance  they  had 
made  previously.  One  day  we  heard  that  a 
whole  division  had  been  trapped  and  was  be- 
ing wiped  out.  This  turned  out  to  be  the  so- 
called  Lost  Battalion.  There  was  an  airplane 
landing  field  just  below  the  hospital  to  the 
north,  from  which  small  planes  for  scouting 
or  the  dropping  of  propaganda  would  leave. 
Planes  from  this  field  tried  to  drop  ammuni- 

26 


tion  and  supplies  to  the  surrounded  men,  but 
they  failed.  Regularly  an  aviator  would  be  so 
badly  wounded  that  he  would  die  soon  after 
landing-,1  and  yet  h£"guided  his  plane  to  safety 
at  the  landing  field. 

Now  and  then,  in  cases  of  large  abdominal 
wounds,  the  removal  of  the  dressing  caused  the 
patient  to  go  into  shock  and  sometimes  die, 
especially  if  the  intestines  extruded.  It  was 
surprising  how  quickly  the  wounds  became  in- 
f ested*with  maggots.  There  was  always  a  great 
deal  of  difficulty  in  straightening  out  the 
limbs,  for  most  of  the  men  had  lain  in  cramped 
attitudes  for  so  long  that  it  was  hard  to  make 
them  relax,  and  the  process  was  quite  painful 
to  theim 

The  wounded  were  divided  into  different 
groups.  One  group  could  be  put  on  the  hos- 
pital train  for  transportation  to  the  base  hos- 
pitals immediately  after  a  change  of  dressing. 
Another  required  operation  before  being 
placed  oh  the  train.  A  third  needed  a  prolonged 
stay  at  the  hospital,  During  the  early  part  of 
the  drives,  most  of  the  cases  were  immediately 
evacuable,  especially  the  walking  wounded. 
The  more  serious  eases,  difficult  to  transport, 
were  kept  longer  at  the  regimental  dressing- 
stations  or  field  hospitals,  but  as  the  drive  pro- 
ceeded they  arrived  in  increasing  numbers. 
During  a  lull  in  the  fighting  all  the  cases  were 
emptied  out  of  the  dressing-stations  and  field 
hospitals  to  prepare  for  the  next  drive;  these 
last  cases,  when  they  came  to  the  evacuation 
hospital,  were  often  moribund  and  were  very 
difficult  to  move.  With  them  came  the  wounded 
prisoners,  with  minor  and  serious  injuries. 

IV 

\\^j,jf  The  wounds  were  all  due  to  ma- 
chine-gun  or  rifle  bullets  or  high- 
A\\*tr<i£  explosive  shells.  I  never  saw  a 
l^i^ggl  bayonet  or  knife  wound ;  it  is  pos- 
"*"m'  gible  that  all  the  men  so  hurt  were 
killed  and  thus  never  reached  a  hospital.  The 
machine-gun  or  rifle  bullet  generally  made  a 
clean-cut,  small  wound  of  entrance,  and  a 
larger  wound  of  exit,  but  often  it  also  caused 
shattering  of  the  bones.  The  bullets  would  take 
the  oddest  courses  through  the  body,  and  it 
was  never  possible  to  tell  from  where  one  en- 
tered where  it  would  make  its  exit.  High- 
explosive  shells  tore  open  large  wounds  in  the 
fleshy  parts,  opened  abdomens,  and  smashed 
heads  and  chests,  or  embedded  large  frag- 
ments of  metal,  stone,  wood,  clothing  or  parts 
of  equipment  in  the  body.  One  man  had  his 

CONSOLATION 


canteen  blown  right  into  the  fleshy  part  of  his 
back. 

Often,  when  we  were  busy,  I  would  have  to 
go  out  with  my  assistant  and  pick  up  a  stretch- 
er case  to  place  on  my  table  for  examination. 
A  good  many  of  these  had  not  been  touched 
by  the  admitting- room  men,  and  I  would  have 
to  remove  the  bandages  myself.  They  were  al- 
ways smelly,  bloody  and  slimy ;  the  wounds 
gaped  and  were  full  of  pus.  The  abdominal 
wounds,  with  punctured  intestines,  were  very 
difficult  to  handle ;  they  were  hopeless  any- 
how; nothing  couid  be  done  for  most  of  them. 
Punctured  chests  were  frequent.  The  air  made 
a  hissing  sound  as  it  entered  through  the 
wound  and  a  spluttering  as  it  was  expelled  at 
expiration.  It  was  especially  distressing  to  re- 
move a  bandage  from  a  face  mutilated  and 
smashed  by  high  explosives  and  look  upon  the 
torn  flesh,  exposed  bones  and  mangled  eyes. 

Gas  gangrene  was  prevalent,  in  spite  of  the 
gas  antitoxin  administered  at  the  front.  These 
infections  were  easily  visualized  by  fluoro- 
scopic examination,  a  light  area  caused  by  the 
gas-filled  tissues  standing  out  clearly  against 
the  dark  unaffected  flesh.  More  advanced  eases 
could  be  recognized  immediately  by  the  awful 
smell  as  they  were  brought  in.  Where  the 
tiniest  area  of  gas  gangrene  was  found,  the 
limb  in  which  it  appeared  was  amputated. 
Where,  however,  it  was  in  the  face  or  body, 
the  case  was  hopeless,  for  neither  operation 
nor  vaccine  could  stay  its  progress.  Now  and 
then  we  had  a  case  of  a  man  with  a  slight  body 
wound,  who  was  comfortable  and  cheerful 
with  the  idea  that  the  war  was  ended  for  him, 
but  who,  when  examined,  showed  a  little  light 
area  at  his  wound  that  I  knew  condemned 
bim  to  death. 

There  were  a  number  of  mustard-gas  burns, 
practically  all  of  them  on  the  belly  or  on  the 
back,  especially  at  the  lower  part.  The  men  had 
been  lying  on  the  ground  where  the  gas  had 
been  deposited ;  it  would  stay  on  the  surface 
for  days.  It  was  not  felt  immediately.  After- 
ward the  tissues  affected  would  become  black 
and  gangrenous. 

The  floor  of  the  pre-operative  ward  was 
sometimes  knee-deep  with  removed  clothes, 
bandages  and  dressings.  The  men  would  take 
large  armfuls  and  put  the  stuff  into  the  coal 
stove  in  the  middle  of  the  ward.  They  would 
also  put  in  unexploded  shells  which  were  in 
the  pockets  of  £he  wounded,  and  there  were 
several  explosions,  two  particularly  severe 
ones  occurring  when  one-inch  shells  were 

DECEMBER  27,  1939 


placed  in  the  fire.  No  one  was  hurt,  but  some- 
times fires  were  started  which  had  to  be  put 
out  amid  great  excitement. 

About  the  third  week,  an  inspector  from 
headquarters  arrived  and  reprimanded  the 
officers  and  men  for  their  n on -military  appear- 
ance, as  everybody  was  working  in  his  shirt- 
sleeves. He  ordered  the  offenders  to  put  on 
their  hats  and  blouses  and  make  the  place 
spick  and  span.  The  men,  after  expressing 
uncomplimentary  opinions  of  this  inspector 
outside  his  hearing,  continued  as  before  after 
he  left,  for  another  drive  had  commenced  and 
the  stretchers  were  appearing  outside  again. 

The  food  was  miserable.  We  had  biscuits, 
beans,  carrots  and  potatoes  in  various  forms 
and  different  degrees  of  preparation,  some- 
times underdone,  but  mostly  overdone  and 
burnt.  Now  and  then  we  had  some  meat- 
canned  corned  beef,  cold  sliced  or  warmed 
and  shredded,  very  salty  and  not  very  appetiz- 
ing. For  fresh  vegetables  there  were  large 
slices  of  raw  onions  on  the  table,  and  later  on 
a  little  prepared  cabbage  salad.  Now  and  then 
1  would  walk  down  to  a  near-by  village,  where, 
at  an  outrageous  price,  I  could  buy  some 
grapes' from  one  of  the  few  civilians  still  liv- 
ing there. 

Troops  on  their  way  to  or  from  the  front 
passed  by  daily  on  the  Verdun  road  at  the 
foot  of  the  hospital  hill,  and  often  they  would 
camp  on  the  plain,  using  their  pup  tents  as 
shelters.  A  group  of  officers  coming  from  the 
front  would  come  to  the  officers'  quarters  at 
the  hospital  and  ask  for  a  meal,  which  was 
given  them.  They  always  thought  our  meals 
were  wonderful,  and  were  very  thankful. 

I  spoke  to  a  group  on  October  13,  saying 
that  I  had  read  in  a  newspaper  that  the  Ger- 
mans were  willing  to  accede  to  all  of  President 
Wilson's  terms.  They  crowded  about  mc  eager- 
ly, but  did  not  appear  to  believe  me.  I  hunted 
around  and  found  the  newspaper  and  showed 
it  to  them.  As  I  read  it  aloud,  they  leaped  on 
one  another's  shoulders  in  their  anxiety  to  see 
what  I  was  reading,  and  when  1  was  through 
they  tore  the  newspaper  to  shreds  in  their 
eagerness  to  see  for  themselves. 

The  hospital  corps  men  damned  the  enemy 
for  what  he  did  to  our  boys,  but  were  kind  to 
prisoners.  They  would  curse  the  prisoners,  but 
would  offer  them  cigarettes  and  try  to  soothe 
them  if  they  showed  fright.  Like  most  of  the 
men, 'I  had  believed  somewhat  in  the  big  brutal 
Runs  pictured  in  the  home  newspapers.  My 
first  contact  with  them  after  the  St.  Mihiel 

27 


drive  was  disillusioning.  They  looked  like  a 
bunch  of  young  frightened  delicatessen  clerks, . 
mixed  with  kindly  middle-aged  Germans  of 
the  sort  one  used  to  see  in  street  bands,  or  in 
charge  of  small  stores  or  beer-gardens.  Our 
men  did  not  strip  them  for  souvenirs  as  I  had 
seen  other  troops  do  farther  back  of  the  line. 
After  the  first  prisoners  from  the  St.  Mihiel 
drive  arrived  at  Bassoille,  where  I  was  sta- 
tioned at  the  time,  the  Americans  stripped 
everything  they  could  from  them,  going  after 
all  their  buttons  if  they  had  nothing  else,  so 
that  the  prisoners  had  all  they  could  do  to 
keep  their  breeches  up. 

The  operating  surgeons  performed  mostly 
what  was  called  a  general  debridement.  All 
the  damaged  tissue,  with  a  generous  edge  of 
sound  tissue,  was  cut  out,  the  bullet  or  shell 
fragment  extracted  where  possible,  and  the 
bones  approximated.  It  was  often  impossible 
to  do  complete  operations,  on  account  of  the 
enormous  amount  of  work,  so  that  a  good 
many  .  men  had  to  have  their  operations  com- 
pleted at  the  base  hospitals.  The  surgeons  did 
not  like  their  work;  they  called  it  butchery 
and  complained  they  were  losing  all  their 
laboriously  acquired  technique.  But  it  was 
the  best  way  to  handle  the  enormous  number 
of  wounded. 

V 

We  worked  in  twelve-hour  shifts. 
I  chose  the  night  period,  which  I 
considered  better  than  the  day  one. 
The  rumble  of  the  trucks  died  down 
during  the  day  and  the  thunder  of 
the  guns  lessened,  so  that  I  could  sleep.  There 
were  no  day  air  raids  and  less  disturbance 
in  general.  But  it  was  not  a  good  choice  in 
this  place.  I  had  very  little  opportunity  to 
sleep  during  the  day,  on  account  of  the  Red 
Cross  men.  These  Red  Cross  men,  of  whom 
there  seemed  to  be  a  very  large  number,  came 
to  the  hospital  daily,  and  were  put  up  at  the 
officers'  barracks.  They  spent  a  good  deal  of 
the  day  talking  loudly  or  playing  the  phono- 
graph. 

I  protested  a  number  of  times,  but  it  did  no 
good,  because  new  men  were  coming  all  the 
time  as  the  old  ones  went  on.  They  were  men 
of  influence  or  means  and  were  enjoying  the 
war.  In  their  uniforms  and  with  their  cre- 
dentials, they  could  go  as  far  toward  the  front 
as  they  desired,  stop  wherever  it  was  most 
interesting,  and  have  a  thoroughly  good  time, 
free  from  danger  and  responsibility.  Almost 

28 


daily  they  would  arrive  in  small  and  large 
cars,,  well  supplied  with  liquor,  cigars  and 
other  comforts,  with  which  they  were  not 
stingy.  Making  the  hospital  their  headquar- 
ters, they  would  roam  all  about  the  sector. 
When  they  got  tired  they  would  go  on  to  the 
next  place. 

At  the  time,  writing  paper  was  scarce  and 
we  were  always  short  of  dressings  and  medi- 
cines. Writing  paper,  in  fact,  was  worth  more 
than  its  weight  in  gold.  Officers  and  men  would 
beg  each  other  for  it.  The  wounded  especially 
would  beg  for  any  scrap,  to  write  home  to 
their  families.  Regularly  I  would  be  handed 
a  message  written,  address  and  all,  on  the 
wrapping  of  a  pack  of  cigarettes,  on  the  paper 
wrapper  of  a  bandage,  or  on  a  paper  bag  or 
candy  wrapper,  and  be  asked  to  O.K.  (censor) 
it  and  drop  it  in  the  mailbox.  We  asked  a  num- 
ber of  the  Red  Cross  men  to  get  us  paper  and 
envelopes,  and  some  of  them  promised  that 
they  would,  but  we  never  got  any  through 
them,  as  far  as  I  can  remember.  They  could 
have  brought  sufficient  paper  to  gladden  the 
hearts  of  two  thousand  wounded  and  medical 
corp  men  in  one  of  their  cars  in  a  few  hours, 
but  although  they  arrived  almost  daily, 
swapped  stories,  played  the  phonograph  in  the 
officers'  quarters,  joined  us  in  our  meals  and 
slept  in  our  beds,  no  paper  came. 

The  work  as  a  rule  was  constant,  and  to- 
wards the  end  of  a  shift  we  got  desperately 
tired.  Occasionally,  before  a  new  drive,  about 
four  or  five  in  the  morning,  there  might  be  a 
slack  period.  We  would  then  take  the  oppor- 
tunity to  lie  down  on  the  tables,  floors,  and 
sometimes  even  on  the  stretchers  which  had 
just  been  evacuated  by  the  wounded,  cover 
ourselves  with  blankets  and  nap  for  an  hour 
or  two.  We  generally  slept  very  soundly.  The 
blankets  were  often  dirty,  bloody  and  lousy, 
but  we  got  used  to  that  sort  of  thing.  The  lice 
did  not  bother  us  so  much  as  what  were  called 
"French  fleas".  The  latter  permitted  us  no 
rest  until  they  were  caught  and  cremated  in 
the  nearest  stove.  Occasionally  the  boys  would 
help  one  another  like  the  monkeys  in  the  zoo. 

We  constantly  received  communications 
from  headquarters  regarding  the  detection  of 
self-inflicted  wounds.  These  communications 
generally  stated  that  they  were  increasing. 
It  was  important,  it  appeared,  that  the  guilty 
should  not  escape  and  that  even  doubtful  cases 
should  be  reported.  Such  communications  be- 
came increasingly  forceful  towards  the  end  of 

CONSOLATION 


v. 


October,  and  it  was  about  then  that  we  re- 
ceived a  circular  which  read : 

G.  H.  Q.  advises  that  a  sew-inflictcd  wound 
BEaSSAkd  has  been  adopted.  This  brassard  is  yellow, 
4  inches  wide  and  15  inches  long,  and  bears  the 
letters  SIW  24  inches  high  in  black.  A  stock  of 
these  brassards  will  be  kept  at  the  Gievres  and 
Is-sur-Tille  depots.  Other  posts,  camps,  depots,  etc., 
will  not  carry  a  stock  thereof,  but  will  extract 
requisitions  to  one  of  the  two  depots  mentioned 
above.  These  depots  will  make  shipment  to  organi- 
zations direct. 

None  of  the  medical  officers  of  my  organiza- 
tion ever  reported  a  self-inflicted  wound.  The 
war  ended  soon  thereafter  and  I  never  saw 
one  of  the  brassards. 

We  had  two  X-ray  machines,  a  fine  efficient 
portable  American  one,  which  had  been  devel- 
oped for  war  purposes,  and  a  ridiculously  com- 
plicated and  comparatively  inefficient  French 
machine.  Two  men  could  work  the  American 
machine,  but  until  we  rewired  the  French  ma- 
chine it  needed  five.  Even  then  it  was  not  as 
efficient  as  the  American  machine,  and  far  less 
safe  to  the  operators.  The  latter  had  its  own 
source  of  power.  The  French  machine  de- 
pended upon  a  power-house  in  the  near-by 
village;  they  had  two  generators  there,  with 
different  polarities,  so  that  every  few  hours  the 
machine  would  go  bad  when  they  changed  the 
generators.  It  was  only  after  a  series  of  pro- 
tests and  a  threat  of  force  by  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  hospital  that  the  French  finally 
made  the  polarity  of  both  generators  alike. 

To  even  things  up  as  far  as  work  and  danger 
from  X-ray  burns  were  concerned,  we  worked 
one  day  with  the  American  machine  and  the 
next  day  with  the  French.  Generally  the  minor 
cases,  limbs,  and  so  on,  were  examined  with 
the  French  machine,  and  the  body  cases  and 
heads  were  sent  to  the  American  machine  on 
account  of  its  greater  efficiency.  But  when  we 
were  rushed  cases  of  both  kinds  were  exam- 
ined with  the  French  machine.  We  were  quite 
bitter  about  it ;  for  we  had  been  told  that 
there  were  hundreds  of  American  machines 
rusting  on  the  docks  at  the  coast— that  per- 
sonal dislike  between  the  men  who  had  devel- 
oped the  American  machine  and  those  who 
were  in  charge  of  X-ray  work  in  France  had 
caused  them  to  be  sidetracked. 

I  onee  received  a  patient  with  a  lot  of  buck- 
shot in  him.  He  was  a  military  policeman  and 
he  told  me  that  his  shotgun  had  been  dis- 
charged accidentally.  I  had  just  read  in  a  New 
York  newspaper  that  the  Germans  had  pro- 
tested against  the  use  of  this  weapon,  which. 

DECEMBER  27,  1939 


they  had  found  on  captured  American  sol- 
diers. I  asked  the  military  policeman  of  what 
use  such  guns  were,  and  he  told  mc  that  when 
the  boys  in  his  sector  went  over  the  top  mili- 
tary policemen  went  behind  them  with  shot- 
guns to  discourage  those  who  might  advance 
in  the  wrong  direction. 

The  American  morale  at  the  front,  was  not 
very  good  toward  the  end  of  the  Argonne 
drive.  A  number  of  the  wounded  had  been' 
civilians  just  a  few  weeks  before  and  were 
rushed  overseas  with  scarcely  any  training, 
some  hardly  knowing  how  to  handle  a  rifle. 
One  of  my  patients,  a  lieutenant-colonel,  was 
brought  in  wounded  in  the  leg,  wearing  his 
Sam  Browne  belt  and  all  his  insignia.  As  a 
rule,  the  officers  looked  more  disreputable  than 
the  men  at  the  front,  deliberately  making 
themselves  inconspicuous  to  the  enemy,  but 
wearing  torn  hats  or  using  some  other  means 
of  having  their  own  men  identify  them.  On 
my  inquiring  why  this  lieutenant-colonel  had 
worn  all  his  regalia  going  over  the  top,  he 
said  that  he  and  other  officers  had  done  it  to 
bolster  up  the  courage  of  their  men,  who  were 
lacking  in  spirit  and  discipline. 

We  had  a  number  of  air  raids,  aimed  at  the 
railhead  of  which  we  formed  a  small  unit.  On 
one  occasion,  a  bomb  was  dropped  close  enough 
to  the  hospital  to  spatter  the  buildings  with 
dirt  and  metal,  causing  some  damage  but  no 
personal  injuries.  On  the  first  raid  most  of  us 
stood  out  in  the  open,  trying  to  see  the  enemy 
plane  in  the  moonlight.  We  heard  the  charac- 
teristic hum  of  the  motor  and  soon  after  we 
heard  the  American  machine-guns  and  then 
the  anti-aircraft  guns.  The  French  who  were 
about  immediately  dived  into  the  dugouts 
scattered  over  the  grounds  and  stayed  there 
until  the  raid  was  over.  The  Americans,  new 
to  the  business,  stood  about  in  the  open  until 
the  commanding  officer  ordered  them  into 
barracks. 

On  November  2  we  got  a  bad  scare.  An 
enemy  plane  appeared  above  the  hospital 
grounds  early  in  the  morning.  I  was  walking 
with  a  couple  of  other  officers.  It  came  un- 
usually low  and  then  we  saw  it  drop  some- 
thing. We  made  a  dash  for  the  dugouts,  but 
before  we  reached  the  nearest  one  the  object 
struck  the  ground,  but  did  not  explode.  It  was 
a  bundle  of  propaganda  sheets  printed  in 
English  and  French,  saying  that  the  Germans 
were  willing  to  accede  to  Wilson's  demands 
and  offering  the  hand  of  peace.  We  were  over- 
joyed to  read  this.  Officers  and  men  cursed  the 

29  1 


Red  Cross  men  and  home  die-hards  who  want- 
ed to  fight  the  war  to  a  finish.  Opinions  were 
expressed  daily  by  men  and  officers,  on  the 
war,  on  Wilson  and  on  General  Pershing,  that 
would  have  led  to  lynching  in  the  States.  They 
were  especially  violent  when  Wilson  refused 
to  accept  the  first  peace  offer  made  by  Germany. 

VI 

General  Pershing  was  disliked  by 
the  Aviation  and  Medical  Corps 
men,  for  it  was  commonly  said  that 
he  held  these  divisions  in  contempt. 
What  they  thought  is  best  illustrat- 
ed by  what  happened  in  St.  Nazaire  a  few 
months  later.  Before  we  got  on  the  bus  which 
was  to  take  us  from  the  camp  to  the  dock, 
where  we  were  to  take  ship  for  the  United 
States,  the  commanding  officer  of  the  camp 
addressed  us.  There  were  about  ninety  officers 
present,  mostly  aviation  and  medical  men, 
with  a  fair  sprinkling  from  the  other  services. 
In  the  name  of  General  Pershing,  the  com- 
mander thanked  us  for  our  services  and  pre- 
sented each  of  us  with  a  large  printed  resolu- 
tion of  thanks,  signed  by  General  Pershing. 
Each  officer  had  his  name  at  the  head  of  the 
resolution,  in  the  manner  of  a  college  diploma. 
There  was  a  large,  wide  border  and  the  docu- 
ment was  evidently  meant  for  framing.  We 
accepted  with  thanks  and  cheered.  We. then 
got  on  the  bus,  and  as  soon  as  we  had  left  the 
camp  grounds  the  certificates  were  torn  to 
pieces  by  practically  all  of  the  men  or  went 
up  in  smoke.  I  had  noticed  a  good  many  small 
pieces  of  white  paper  on  the  road  in  my  walks 
about  the  camp,  and  now  I  knew  whence  they 
came. 

We  heard  tales  of  tricks  and  brutalities  by 
the  enemy,  some  perhaps  true,  but  a  good 
many  evidently  the  products  of  an  active 
imagination.  I  think  the  boys  first  read  the 
American  newspapers  or  magazines  and  then 
repeated  what  they  had  read  after  being  at 
the  front.  Once  we  received  a  whole  batch  of 
German  prisoners,  all  shot  in  the  leg.  On  in- 
quiry, we  learned  that  they  had  been  taken 
prisoners,  and,  in  order  to  prevent  them  from 
doing  further  mischief,  had  been  shot  that  way. 
They  bore  no  ill  will,  however,  but  were  glad 
to  be  alive.  The  prisoners  were  all  delighted 
to  be  finished  with  fighting,  and  the  ones  who 
were  not  seriously  wounded  showed  their 
pleasure.  One  had  received  a  bullet  which  cut 
the  corners  of  his  mouth  on  both  sides,  taking 
out  several  teeth  in  front  and  giving  him  a 
30 


groteTSqM-face  Which -he  made  more  fearful 
by  attempting  to  smile. 

The  medical  wards  for  those  who  were  sick 
with- influenza,  pneumonia  or  other  acute  dis- 
eases were"  generally  neglected.  I  learned  to 
avoid  going  near  them.  A  frantic  nurse  in 
high  boots  standing  in  the  mud  would  be  wait- 
ing to  pounce  upon  any  medical  officer  who 
chanced  that  way,  for  advice  on  her  cases. 

We  observed  some  remarkable  escapes  from 
death.  One  officer,  running  forward  with  his 
body  tilted  low,  received  six  maehine-gun 
bullets.  They  grooved  the  skin  of  his  chest, 
the  grooves  about  an  inch  and  a  half  apart, 
but  made  only  superficial  wounds.  Another 
man  had  a  machine-gun  sprayed  at  him  which 
discharged  the  bullets  in  bis  belt,  giving  him 
bad  belly  burns  but  leaving  him  otherwise 
unharmed.  Metal  tobacco  holders,  metal  mir- 
rors, and  packs  of  cards  saved  many  a  soldier's 
life.  According  to  books  that  I  had  read,  pocket 
Bibles  play  an  important  part  in  this  way,  but 
I  never  saw  any  sign  of  it. 

There  was  no  anxiety  among  the  officers  and 
men  of  the  hospital  about  getting  to  the  front ; 
we  were  as  near  as  we  cared  to  be.  A  rumor 
that  there  was  a  shortage  of  medical  men  in 
the  front  lines  and  that  some  of  the  men  of 
our  hospital  might  be  sent  forward  caused  a 
dense  gloom  for  a  few  days.  The  fear  that  a 
number  of  us  had  expressed  that  the  war 
might  be  over  before  we  got  into  it  was  not 
uttered  any  more  and  we  all  prayed  for  a 
quick  ending. 

Towards  the  end  I  received  orders  to  go  to 
a  mobile  hospital  which  was  nearer  the  front. 
I  could  not  get  my  staff  to  volunteer  to  go 
with  me,  as  much  as  they  said  they  were  fond 
of  me.  On  November  7,  1918  (a  Friday),  I 
went  to  St.  Dizier,  to  find  out  the  location  of 
this  hospital,  and,  getting  the  information, 
went  to  the  railroad  station,  where  I  awaited 
the  train.  It  was  near  noon.  On  the  station 
platform,  standing  about  in  small  groups  talk- 
ing in  low  tones,  were  over  a  score  of  second 
lieutenants  of  infantry,  who  had  just  received 
their  commissions  and  were  joining  units  at 
the  front. 

At  one  end  of  the  platform  there  were  a 
number  of  French  soldiers  who  had  been  on 
leave  and  -were  returning  to  the  front.  At  the 
other  end  there  stood  a  group  of  soldiers  of 
the  Italian  army.  Suddenly  a  Frenchman  who 
wore  the  cap  of  a  railroad  man  rushed  in  and 
wrote  on  the  board,  in  French,  that  the  war 
was  ended.  There  was  a  loud  cheer  from  the 

CONSOLATION 


Frenchmen,  then  a  few  moments  of  excited 
talking  as  the  news  was  Uansmittcd  to  the 
Italian  soldiers  and  the  American  officers.  The 
Italians  jabbered  vociferously.  The  American 
officers  kept  looking  at  each  other  silently  and 
doubtfully,  bewildered.  Their  faces  were 
aglow  with  delight.  A  number  of  them 
dropped  their  cigarettes. 

Suddenly  an  Italian  soldier  jumped  upon 
a  small  platform  and  in  broken  English  ad- 
dressed the  American  officers,  who  gathered 
quickly  about  him,  and  finding  their  voices, 
cheered  him  lustily,  giving  vent  this  way  to 
their  feelings.  He  said  that  he  was  from  Chica- 
go ;  that  the  Americans  and  Italians  had  won 
the  war;  that  the  frog-eaters  were  no  good; 
and  went  on  in  condemnation  of  everything 
French.  A  gendarme  who  had  been  listening, 
hut  evidently  did  not  understand,  ran  away 
and  returned  in  a  moment  with  an  official- 
looking  person,  probably  the  mayor,  for  the 
mayors  of  the  small  French  towns  were  always 
about.  The  mayor  listened  a  moment  and  then 


sent  the  gendarme  away,  while  he  remained. 
In  a  few  moments,  the  gendarme  returned 
with  a  squad  of  French  soldiers,  with  their 
long  bayoneted  guns,  and  the  Italian  soldier 
was  invited  to  go  along,  which  he  did,  still 
speaking  until  he  was  out  of  sight. 

The  young  officers  had  by  this  time  had  their 
inhibitions  removed,  and  started  to  sing  and 
eheer  to  show  their  elation.  The  official-looking 
Frenchman  walked  over  to  the  bulletin  board 
and  erased  what  had  been  written  on  it,  and 
announced  that  it  was  all  a  mistake.  A  morose 
and  disappointed  expression  appeared  on  the 
faces  of  the  officers;  the  cigarette  smoking  and 
the  low  talking  in  small  groups  were  resumed. 
They  felt,  as  1  did,  that  the  war  would  never 
end.  But  it  did  soon  afterward — after  a  good 
many  American  soldiers  had  been  killed  and 
wounded  unnecessarily  so  that  someone  who 
had  a  fancy  for  harmony  in  numbers  could 
make  hostilities  cease  at  the  eleventh  hour  of 
the  eleventh  day  of  the  eleventh  month. — 
Louis  Gold,  M.D. 


PP^^Have  You  Studied  Judge  Rutherford's  Lectures  ? 


YOTJ  know  there  is  a  lot  of  difference  between 
hearing  a  lecture  (or  even  reading  a  lecture) 
and  studying  the  material  that  lecture  contains. 
IX  you  study  any  one  of  Judge  Rutherford's  lectures 
you' will  find  much  additional  proof  to  the  statements 
that  are  made. 

So  that  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  who 
are  now  listening  to  Judge  Huthcrford 's  lectures  by 
means  of  phonographs  reproducing  the  electrically 
transcribed  records  of  these  lectures  may  study  them, 
the  Society  provides  a  model  study  booklet : 

Model  Study  No.  1  booklet  takes  up  a  series  of  lec- 
tures on  "Exposed"  and  another  on  "Religion  and 
Christianity  ". 

Model  Study  No.  2  booklet,  which  has  just  been 
published  by  the  Society,  is  a  64- page  booklet  so  ar- 
ranged to  help  you  conduct  a  model  study  with  the 
later  records  by  Judge  Rutherford.  In  Model  Study 


No.  2  you  will  find  questions  and  answers  and  addi- 
tional Scriptural  proof  on  the  lectures  "Government 
and  Peace",  "Victory,"  "Fascism  or  Freedom," 
"Face  the  Facts,"  "Fill  the  Earth,"  "Warning," 
' '  Violence, ' '  and  ' '  Safety ' '.  Also  a  reference  index 
citing  the  various  subjects  with  phonograph  discs  and 
books  containing  the  scriptures  particularly  bearing 
on  the  point,  which  is  found  to  be  very  interesting 
and  helpful. 

If  you  are  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  conducting 
model  studies  you  will  want  this  Model  Study  No.  2. 
If  you  are  not  one  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  you  will 
enjoy  all  the  questions,  answers,  and  scriptures  given, 
along  with  reading  the  booklet  containing  these  lec- 
tures. We  can  t  tell  you  ell  about  it  in  this  short  Space, 
but  you  can  get  a  copy  and  rind  out  all  about  it.  The 
small  contribution  of  !>C  each  covers  t 


ing  and  distribution. 


the  cost  of  print- 


WATCHTOWER,  117  Adams  St,  Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Please  send  me   copies  of  the  new  booklet,  Model  Study  No.  2,  and  _  copies  of  Model 

Study  No.  1.  Enclosed  find  a  contribution  of    (5c  each)  which  you  will  please  use  in  the  for- 

warding of  the  Kingdom  message. 


Name 


City- 


Street 


State 


 -I 


DECEMBER  27.  1939 


31 


YEARBOOK 


The  1940  Yearbook  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  is  now  ready.  Although  faced 
with  opposition  throughout  the  world,  Jehovah's  witnesses  have  continued  to 
increase  their  activity,  making  possible  a  record-making  report  for  the  1940 
Yearbook.  This  comprehensive  report,  which  is  prepared  by  the  president  of  the 
Society,  contains  400  pages.  Every  honest  person  who  loves  righteousness  will 
read  this  book  with  keenest  interest,  because  it  shows  God's  rich  blessing  upon 
the  efforts  of  those  who  seek  to  serve  Jlim.  Further,  it  clearly  shows  the  wicked 
and  selfish  course  which  the  religionists  in  the  earth  are  taking  against  Christian 
people.  Following  the  annual  report  this  clothbound  book  contains  a  Bible  text 
and  comment  for  each  day  of  the  year  1940.  These  texts  and  comments  definitely 
aid  all  persons  who  wish  to  see  a  righteous  government  put  into  operation  world- 
wide. A  limited  number  of  the  1940  Yearbook  is  printed ;  therefore  the  contribu- 
tion of  50c  is  asked  to  cover  the  cost  of  each  copy.  It  is  sent  postpaid. 


"My  heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salvation"  (Psalm  13 :  5),  is  the  year  text 
and  heading  of  the  3940  Calendar  of  Jehovah's  witnesses.  Not  only  will  the  text 
fill  your  heart  with  joy  and  gladness,  but  also  the  picture,  which  is  set  forth  in 
striking  and  vivid  colors.  It  will  bring  comfort  and  peace  of  mind  to  see  how 
Jehovah's  power  is  manifested  in  behalf  of  those  who  are  unselfishly  devoted  to 
Him,  and  against  the  wicked,  who  are  destroyed.  This  is  portrayed  in  symbol  on 
the  new,  1940  Calendar.  Below  the  picture  are  the  Calendar  pads  with  a  Scrip- 
ture text  and  also  the  special  testimony  periods,  every  other  month.  This  arrange- 
ment will  aid  and  encourage  all  Kingdom  publishers  to  render  faithful  service 
during  the  year.  Mailed  anywhere  at  25c  each ;  five  copies  or  more  to  one  address, 
20c  a  copy. 

If  you  are  associated  with  a  company  of  Jehovah's  witnesses,  please  place 
your  order  for  the  Yearbook  and  the  Calendar  with  the  local  company  servant ; 
if  not,  fill  out  the  coupon  below  and  send  to  Watchtowkr. 


GALENDAR 


to  further  the  work  of 


Jehovah's  witnesses. 

  1940  'Yearbook  of  Jehovah's  witnesses  [50c  each! 

   1940  Calendar  [Single  copies,  2f>c;  five  to  one  address,  $1.00] 


Name 


Street 


City 


State 


32 


CONSOLATION